《Ancient Godly Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Ah, it seems that I have to pack up my things and go back to the house just like those brothers who laughed at themselves. But, I''m just an orphan. I don''t come from home."


    The boy is under the tree, his body is bleak and murmurs to himself.


    "Liu Yu, why are you in a daze here again? You don''t practice hard." A little tender, 15-year-old voice pulled Liu Yu back from the trance.


    Looking at the boy who startled him and looked simple, honest and slightly fat, Liu Yu said: "Liu Qing, we are good brothers from childhood to adulthood. Don''t you know my situation? I''ve been practicing for nearly seven years. I''m already 16 years old, but I still can''t make progress in my accomplishments. I''m still a second class martial artist. "


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, Liu Qing doesn''t know what words to use to comfort her, because Liu Yu''s cultivation talent is the worst except those who have no cultivation talent.


    In the northern Ming Dynasty, martial arts were the most important. Among them, Guiyuan sect was just a common sect in the state of Jin.


    Liu Yu is an orphan. Fortunately, he was picked up by a disciple of guiyuanzong. He handed it over to the sect and became an outside disciple of guiyuanzong. Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s cultivation talent is a little poor. After nearly seven years of cultivation, he is still a constant second class martial arts disciple. The disciple who picked Liu Yu back also takes good care of Liu Yu, but the outside disciple is also carrying out a sect Died during the gate mission.


    Liu Yu''s body is ordinary, but his eyes are bright and bright. He is not tall or short. He looks like a scholar. On the whole, he is pretty good. Unfortunately, in the land of Beiming, where martial arts are respected, he has no effect, no strength, and can only be bullied.


    Wutu is the lowest level in the realm of martial arts, and above is the warrior Martial arts teacher Wuling Wu Zong, as for the later realm, is not what Liu Yu, a little outside disciple, can know.


    Each realm is divided into nine grades. Among the same realm, one is the lowest and the ninth is the highest. Liu Yu has been practicing for so many years. He is just an ordinary second grade martial artist, which is really a bit of a disgrace.


    "There are still two years left. If I can''t break through the realm of samurai, I will be expelled from Yuanzong." Liu Yu seemed to sigh and said helplessly.


    "Liu Yu..." Liu Qing said with some impatience.


    "Well, don''t be sentimental there any more. You''ve got a very good cultivation talent. You''ll soon become a martial arts apprentice of eight grades. In two years, you can easily become a samurai, and then you will have the hope to become an inner disciple. Congratulations." Liu Yu directly interrupted Liu Qing''s words and said.


    When it comes to his talent, Liu Qing, a little bit nervous, soon changed her mood, and her small eyes narrowed into a slit. She said complacently, "that''s because I don''t work hard. If I work hard, Qi Tian, who always likes to trouble you, won''t be my opponent."


    The more said, the stronger Liu Qing found that Liu Yu''s expression suddenly became gloomy. First he was stunned, then he understood the reason.


    Liu''s daily practice is almost as fast as his own, but he can''t say that he is so diligent.


    There is no other harvest except that the spirit absorbed each time is much lower than that absorbed by the common warrior to refine his body much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Oh, Liu Yu, why are you so free today and have no practice?" A frivolous voice came from a young man. Although it was a question, the sarcastic tone was easily debatable.


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed, Liu Qing''s face also became angry, forced not to attack.


    Liu Yu didn''t think of it. The one who was still talking about met him immediately. He was the Qi Tian who Liu Qing said was always looking for Liu Yu.


    Soon, Qi Tian came to Liu Yu and Liu Yu, and there were two followers behind him. However, they were followers, and their accomplishments were far beyond Liu Yu''s comparison.


    Although Liu xiumen''s talent was not long ago, he was No. 1 among his disciples.


    Liu Qidun resisted, but it was not the result that he was beaten by two people in one day.


    Liu Yu knows that Liu Qing has always been practicing hard, but he has never been able to defeat Qi Tian. Not only is there a gap between Liu Qing and Qi Tian in terms of talent, but also Qi Tian''s own family''s strong support for him, which makes him practice faster than his peers. Of course, there are some who support Liu Yu and are injured by Qi Tian, which leads to Liu Qing spending a lot of money There is also a reason for the delay of cultivation time.


    Looking at the appearance of Liu Yu and Liu Yu, Qi Tian scoffed: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see me before? Even if it''s head broken and bleeding, would you like to fight with me? Why didn''t you come this time? ""You! Ah Liu Qing can''t stand it, so he has to fight with it.


    "Liu Qing." Liu Yu originally wanted to persuade him, but he was very familiar with Liu Qing''s character. He knew that Liu Qing was the least stimulated. Even if he was angry, he would dare to fight.


    Qi Tian easily stepped back a little, then one side, avoided Liu Qing''s fist, said: "these days, it seems that you still have no progress, on your strength like you still want to fight against me."


    Liu Yu is worried in secret. Qi Tian''s strength is more powerful. It will not take long for her to break through again and reach Jiupin Wutu.


    "Bang!"


    Just a few moves, Qi Tian dodges to knock hard at Liu Qing''s back. Liu Qing falls heavily on the ground. Liu Yu is very anxious and says, "Liu Qing, are you ok?"


    "Cough, it''s OK. I can''t die." Liu Qing coughs and struggles to get up. She hears Liu Yu''s question and answers.


    Qi Tian said with a smile: "I dare not kill you. If I kill you, I will be expelled from the school or even executed. It''s not worth it just for you two rubbish."


    "You, cough." Liu Qing coughed again.


    "Ha ha, you are still too weak. Come on, you two dog slaves, bring me Liu Yu." Qi Tian looks at Liu Yu in front of Liu Qing to see Liu Qing''s injury, especially unhappy, so he orders.


    "Yes." The two doggies hastily agreed with the way, without the slightest sense of being called a dog slave and angry.


    "You let me go!" Liu Yu roared angrily.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s cultivation is too weak, where can break free, can only be reluctantly taken to the front of Qi Tian. After the two released Liu Yu, Liu Yu glared at him. As for further action, Liu Yu knew that it was impossible, because his cultivation was too weak.


    "Tut Tut, what should I do with you this time? I think I should think about it. " Qi tiantut sighed, and his eyes began to look around.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tian''s eyes lit up, and he found a small stone not far away. Although it was only two fingers big, Qi Tian''s eyes were more and more bright.


    Qi Tian went to the black pebble, squatted down, took the pebble in his hand, threw it, played with it for a while, and said, "if you swallow this into your stomach, how long will it take to pull it out? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Liu Yu suddenly turned pale, and Liu Qing was also angry again. However, Qi Tian didn''t care about it. He winked at the two servants. They immediately realized that Liu Yu was up again, and then he pinched Liu Yu''s mouth open.


    "No, no, No Liu Yu vowed not to open her mouth. The two servants held Liu Yu''s nose directly. Liu Yu felt suffocated and finally opened her mouth.


    Liu Yu is trying to use her strength to close her mouth again.


    "Well."


    Qi Tian took advantage of Liu Yu''s mouth opening moment, quickly put the black pebble into Liu Yu''s mouth, and then pressed on Liu Yu''s mouth. Liu Yu was unwilling to swallow it, or Gulu.


    "Ha ha ha." The three left in laughter.


    Liu Yu is retching on the ground, fingers hard to pick his throat, hoping to be able to spit out, but it is in vain, the black pebble has been completely swallowed into Liu Yu''s stomach.


    "Liu Yu, I''m sorry, I still can''t help you." Liu Qing then came over and said with guilt.


    Liu Yu said: "don''t say that. You are also kind to me. How can I blame you? Besides, I''m used to it. It''s just you who have to spend a lot of time healing."


    "Liu Yu." Liu Qing solemnly said: "I intend to really shut up for a period of time, I found that my strength, even if it is to keep at your side, is not the slightest use, only to improve the strength, can let you from bullying, this time I am afraid it is difficult to see you."


    Liu Yu said: "you go, I will take care of myself."


    Two thin figures walking on the path, the sun is setting, the shadow is getting longer and longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Back to her shabby residence, Liu Yu lay in bed, tossing and turning, but she could not sleep. She thought about the stone she had eaten and didn''t know when to pull it out, and when her bullying days would be over.


    Maybe death is the best end result. Inexplicably, Liu Yu even thought of the idea of terror.


    Liu Yu didn''t think of it when she thought about it. The black pebble was changing greatly in her abdomen. The original black skin color was slowly melting, revealing the true color of gold.


    The Golden Pebble is still melting into liquid, and then flows to Liu Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. Liu Yu is also thinking about her own affairs, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. The comfortable feeling of flowing to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons makes Liu Yu fall asleep gradually.


    After the round stone melted into golden juice, it flowed to Liu Yu''s four limbs and bones, changing his physique, bones, qualifications, and eliminating impurities in his body. Finally, the round stone completely melted, and there was nothing left. In the middle, there was a trace of incomplete spirit imprinted in it.


    This brand of spirit directly breaks through the barriers that hinder her going to Liu Yu''s mind, and comes to the sea of her divine consciousness, and then her memory is integrated with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu felt that she had a dream. In the dream, she became a giant beast, which covered the sky and covered the sun. She soared freely in the sky. When she was hungry, she would eat the wild beast, enjoy the delicious food, sleep and practice.


    But one day, there was a thing that everyone was fighting for. As a rare powerful monster, tuntian beast naturally ran to fight for it, but later everyone seemed to be crazy.


    The earth is crumbling, and the sky is crying. Finally, many great powers have fallen, and the tuntian beast is one of them. Moreover, the body is directly broken, and Neidan is also beaten to pieces. At the moment of dying, many of the soul brand of tuntian beast falls on one of the pieces of Neidan. It is only after so many years that Neidan changes hands Many people, the brand has been incomplete.


    "Hoo." Liu Yu opened her eyes. The sweat on her face had already wet her whole face. The impurities on her body also made her become a black man, but she didn''t notice it at the moment.


    "It turned out to be a dream." Liu Yu sighed: "it''s just that it''s so real that people can hardly tell the true from the false, and they don''t know what they''re robbing in their dreams."


    "Gollum." Liu Yu touched her stomach, but she was a little hungry. It was late at night, and this afternoon, when something like that happened, Liu Yu was not in the mood to eat. Now she hasn''t even eaten dinner.


    The road of cultivation is based on martial arts. The most important thing for a martial artist is to polish his body until he reaches the level of Jiupin. When the body is strong enough, he can lead the spirit into the elixir field. When the first wisp of atomized aura appears in the Dantian, he is a warrior.


    As the first realm of cultivation, martial disciples need to lay a foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the larger the Dan field will be opened up. The more genuine Qi stored in the same realm, the stronger the strength they can play.


    The cultivation of the body is also very important to the cultivation of the realm behind. The more solid the foundation is, the further you can go in the road of martial arts.


    There is a shortcut to polish the body, of course, that is to eat well and drink well, absorb or store the aura contained in the food in your body, and enhance the strength of your body as much as possible. Only in this way can you polish your body more powerful and faster when you introduce aura into your body to polish your body.


    What''s more, if you take the genius treasure, the body will become more powerful, and produce less impurities to the body, and the subsequent cultivation speed can be faster.


    Liu Yu is just an ordinary disciple. Of course, there is no good food to enjoy. There is only a little aura in the food he eats, but Liu Yu''s talent is very poor, so there is no way to absorb the only aura.


    As for the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, Liu Yu could hardly absorb it, which was the most important reason why he could not make any progress after he reached the level of martial arts and apprenticeship.


    When I came to the canteen of the disciples outside, there was no one. Liu Yu was not surprised. The cook of zongmen was only responsible for cooking at the appointed time. After time, the cook would not care about you.


    Liu Yu didn''t like it. She went straight to the kitchen, intending to see if there was anything else in the kitchen. Anyway, she would first fill her stomach with hunger.


    Soon, Liu Yu came to the kitchen and walked directly to the cupboard. However, she saw that there were only some vegetables left in the cabinet. As for meat, Liu Yu never thought about it.


    Even at ordinary times, Liu Yu doesn''t want to eat meat. He belongs to the most vulnerable group among the disciples of other schools. If Qi Tian didn''t target him, with Liu Qing''s help, he might not have been so miserable.


    However, because of Qi Tian''s reason, no one but Liu Qing would like to have too much interaction with Liu Yu, a waste of cultivation. Liu Yu has no benefit for them, and will only make a fuss. If he plays a trick on Liu Yu, he may be appreciated by Qi Tian, the first disciple of the outside school. Besides Liu Qing, who is one-sided Will be willing to make friends with Liu Yu.She took out a dish at random and filled a bowl of rice for herself. Liu Yu ate it with relish. Suddenly, Liu Yu found that eating in such a quiet environment is much better than being criticized when everyone goes to eat together. At least, she is out of sight and out of mind.


    After dinner and returning to her residence, Liu Yu began to practice. After a set of Fu Hu Quan, she suddenly found that her body was absorbing aura like hunger, and she also emitted a stench, which was the odor when her body discharged impurities.


    The cultivation of Wutu realm is to polish the body, and the work rule Liu Yu got is Fuhu boxing. During the practice of boxing, the movement of the skill will naturally absorb the spirit of wandering between heaven and earth, and polish his body. The effect is much better than that of his irregular absorption.


    Because Liu Yu''s qualifications were too poor and there were too many impurities in her body, she almost completely blocked the channels and acupoints in her body. When running Fu Hu Quan, the spirit Qi could enter into one of the ten parts of her body through the acupoint orifices, which led to Liu Yu''s almost no inch to enter.


    Liu Yu can''t look inside at the moment. To achieve inner vision, one must form divine sense. In addition to natural talent, people who can form divine sense need at least warrior realm to be able to look inside.


    Liu Yu fell into thinking. What in the end led to such a big change? Liu Yu was lost in thought.


    Little by little, Liu Yu leaves after breakfast in the morning with everyone''s strange eyes, then Liu Qing comes to find himself in the afternoon, and then Qi Tian, the hateful guy, arrives, and then he is forced to swallow a black pebble.


    Stone!


    A bright light flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes. Apart from that, there was nothing that could make her change so much. Liu Yu was sure.


    Liu Yu was originally an intelligent person, but her cultivation qualification was too poor. Soon, Liu Yu straightened out her mind, and then she thought of her strange dream. Liu Yu could not help but have a strange idea. She thought: is it true that her dream is true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Liu Yu remembers that in her dream, there was a skill practiced by the beast of swallowing heaven. Although the mark of its spirit was seriously damaged, the skill was always running in the body of the beast, which had become an instinct. Therefore, most of the skills existed in it.


    Liu Yu''s heart can''t help but be hot. If everything in her dream is true, what she may get is the ancient powerful cultivation method. Although it''s incomplete, in Liu Yu''s memory, the ancient powerful is almost the pronoun of omnipotence.


    But soon Liu Yu fell into hesitation, because Liu Yu''s residual reason told him that although the skill of swallowing the sky beast was powerful, it was the skill of animal cultivation, which was probably not suitable for him.


    Although I may have got a trace of devouring talent for swallowing the inner elixir of the beast, I can absorb the spirit to moisten the body and improve my cultivation. However, my physique and the beast of swallowing the sky are very different.


    Because of hesitation, Liu Yu temporarily gave up the idea of cultivating the swallowing beast skill. After all, she has been able to practice it now. Although the speed is not too fast, it is the difference between cloud soil and cloud soil. Moreover, what kind of person the swallow Tian beast is is is a great power that existed in ancient times. Liu Yu believes that with the improvement of her own strength, the ability of swallowing heaven beast will increase day by day ¡£


    Liu Yu plans to practice for a period of time. When she improves her accomplishments a little and can go to the Sutra pavilion to read books, she will look it up. If she fails, it will be too late.


    Since she was able to practice, Liu Yu naturally took advantage of the situation to pursue and beat the tiger Fu several times until she was exhausted.


    Although she is sweating like a rain, Liu Yu feels refreshed and full of strength. She wants to roar up to the sky. Liu Yu has a feeling that she can break through to the third class martial arts apprentice in one or two days at most. This may be a small step for others, but it is a big step for Liu Yu.


    In the next few days, Liu Yu lived in seclusion. Every time she went to dinner, she almost walked out of the house and spent most of her time practicing.


    In this way, not only to avoid the ridicule of those disciples, but also as far as possible not to meet the hateful guy Qitian, to be insulted.


    In the past few days, Liu Yu''s cultivation finally broke through to the level of third class martial arts apprentice, and a lot of impurities were discharged from her body. At this point, Liu Yu finally had the right to consult books in the Sutra Pavilion.


    According to the regulations of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, if you don''t reach the level of the third grade martial arts apprentice, you can only practice the basic boxing technique of Fu Hu Quan. Other secret skills are not allowed to be checked. Those who violate it will be severely punished and even expelled from the school.


    On the way to the Sutra Pavilion, Liu Yu almost went with a pilgrimage mentality. However, no matter where Liu Yu went, there would always be many people pointing at him. Although Liu Yu didn''t want to hear it, her accomplishments have been improved and her ears are much sharper than before.


    "Where is this waste going? It''s not that the gate doesn''t go out. I haven''t been to any other place except to eat? Is the sun rising in the West today Liu Yu felt that the sharp voice was particularly unpleasant.


    Liu Yuqiang resisted his anger and refused to let himself break out. He was really a waste because the lowest number of his peers had reached the level of four level martial arts. Although he had made a lot of progress in his accomplishments in the past few days, he did not have enough strength. On the other hand, he couldn''t beat him if he wanted to fight. Besides, there were a large number of people.


    Liu Yu went on, and suddenly heard, "isn''t that the direction of the Sutra pavilion? What''s the crap doing there? I don''t think so. "


    Thinking of a possibility, that is, Liu Yu has cultivated to the level of three grade martial arts apprentices, so she went to find her own martial arts skills and improve her strength.


    "No way." After all, Liu Yu had not made a breakthrough for more than three years. Even the elders of the sect decided that Liu Yu could not make a breakthrough in this life. He was destined to be the cultivation of a second grade martial artist.


    Although Liu Yu is the best laugh material for everyone to talk and laugh, it is all in front of Liu Yu''s face. Seeing that Liu Yu has gone, she has not taken seriously any more. She has chatted a few words and continued to do her own business.


    Soon, Liu Yu came to the Sutra Pavilion. An old man with white beard was sitting at the gate of the pavilion and dozing off. This man was the gatekeeper of the pavilion.


    Although it seems that the gatekeeper''s status is not very high in the gate, even some other disciples are inferior to him, but Liu Yu is afraid to show any disrespect to him. At the beginning, Liu Yu saw the old man with his own eyes, and even the disciples of the warrior realm who came here to borrow books also knocked down with one move. Liu Yu knew from that moment that the old man was hidden.


    "Master." After a respectful salute, Liu Yu continued: "I hope to enter the Sutra pavilion to borrow books."


    The old man didn''t respond at all. Instead, he seemed to be sleeping too comfortably. She snored. Liu Yu couldn''t help but screamed again, but there was no response.


    No way, Liu Yu had to wait here.


    Half an hour later


    An hour later


    Just as Liu Yu''s patience was about to be polished, the old man suddenly woke up."Ah." The old man stretched out comfortably. Yu Guang glanced at Liu Yu, and then said to Liu Yu, "you are here to borrow books. Next time you go straight in, why bother? Anyway, there is nothing worth stealing."


    Looking at the old man''s lazy appearance, Liu Yu can''t help but be speechless. As the inheritance place of the sect, the Sutra Pavilion is not carefully cared for, for fear that someone will come to steal. How come to the old man''s place, it seems to be rubbish and useless.


    Although she didn''t agree, Liu Yu didn''t dare to express it. She asked for no interest. She told him to disturb her and stepped into the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Stop!" The voice of the old man came from behind Liu Yu, which scared her.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Liu Yu''s heart is a little unhappy, but did not show it, is still full of respect for its strong, that is respect for the strong.


    "Are you the realm of three level martial arts?" The old man asked casually.


    Liu Yu had a feeling in her heart that when she was a martial apprentice, what she mainly showed was strength, and strength was internal. Therefore, in order to see through the other party''s realm without showing her strength, in addition to the special secret method, she had to be two realms higher than the other party. Liu Yu believed in the latter in two possibilities.


    But if this is true, the old man is at least an elder, because the martial arts master will become an elder directly in guiyuanzong.


    With a stiff head, Liu Yu replied uneasily: "yes, I just broke through the third grade martial arts apprentice some time ago, so I can''t wait to choose the martial arts."


    "Well, you don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to remind you that you can only enter the first level. The second time you have to go to Wutu grade 4 or above to get up. As for the second level, you have to go to grade 6 or above to get up. OK, you go." The old man saw that Liu Yu was too nervous, so he kindly said, but looking at Liu Yu''s eyes some strange, Liu Yu did not understand.


    "If we change positions, you won''t think so. You are a martial arts master." Liu Yu said.


    Liu Yu entered the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion according to his words. There were all books in his eyes. At least there were nearly a thousand copies. This was a resource. Liu Yu quickly picked up one and read it. However, she immediately put it down, picked up another one, and then put it down again. Liu Yu finally gave up looking for it again.


    At this time, Liu Yu also understood why the old man''s expression was strange when he said that he could only enter the first floor to read books. It turned out that the first floor was full of books that had nothing to do with martial arts, such as the Journal of so and so, the travel notes of so and so, the complete collection of panacea, the map of guiyuanzong''s sphere of influence, and these miscellaneous books.


    As for martial arts secret script, sorry, no!


    Liu Yu bored to open a book again, planning that now that she has come to see these essays, she has not come in vain. She quickly turns through a book, and the contents in it have been memorized by Liu Yu''s superb memory.


    Turning to the second book, Liu Yu could not help reading a book called the origin of the general outline of Kung Fu.


    At the beginning, it is written that man is the soul of all things. He has unlimited imagination and creativity, and his potential is endless.


    Liu Yu agreed with this sentence very much, and almost everyone would say it. They almost heard the cocoon.


    Liu Yu went on to read:


    it roughly means that at the beginning of heaven and earth, human beings were a small and weak group, and they were incomparably weak. However, human beings were unwilling to be weak, and hoped to be able to have earth shaking power like ancient great powers.


    At that time, ancient great powers did not pay much attention to their innate skills, nor did they care too much about their dissemination. This gave human beings the opportunity to learn from those powerful skills.


    Unfortunately, there is a big difference between those powerful people and human beings. In the end, many people failed. However, if there is a failure, there is success. Some people have successfully practiced the skills of powerful people and modified them, and finally became the ones suitable for human cultivation. Handed down, more than 90% of the skills of human beings are evolved according to the skills handed down at the beginning.


    After the ancient catastrophes, ancient powers fell one after another, and human beings took the opportunity to gain a firm foothold and become the masters of the whole world


    When others see this, they may just be excited, and only hate that they didn''t live in that magnificent era. However, Liu Yu is very excited to see this, because he sees the hope and the hope of practicing the skill of swallowing heaven beast and swallowing heaven Jue.


    Liu Yu said in her heart: originally, there was no special cultivation method for human beings. All the methods were created by our ancestors. If only I could create them myself.


    Liu Yu''s heart is full of longing. At the same time, the idea of creating his own skills has taken root in his heart. When he has the opportunity, he will sprout and grow up crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Although the human desire to continue to look at the following: Liuyu is also more colorful.


    In the case of human beings having enough skills, no one is willing to take risks to create new ones, but to follow the old ways of others. In this way, although the progress is rapid, no one knows that such a person''s achievements are at most limited to their predecessors. To surpass them, it is a dream.


    Liu Yu deeply agrees that it''s very difficult to go the old way of others and surpass the predecessors. Only if you really have the ability to surpass ordinary people and can break and surpass the predecessors'' ideas on the basis of learning the predecessors'' skills, can there be hope.


    The following goes on to write: the cultivation of martial arts is divided into four levels: the heaven and the earth, the dark and yellow, the upper, the middle and the lower. I am determined to surpass my predecessors. Therefore, I give up the Zhenzu skill in my family in order to create my own. However, it is not easy to talk about it. I spent nearly 20 years, but I have achieved little. In the end, although I have achieved great achievements, I have even reached the super level However, time does not spare people, so I finally lowered my noble head in front of time and became unwilling.


    However, I believe that some people will inherit my will, and my thinking in this respect is enough to make others spend a few decades less, and I believe that I will not follow my own path any more. As for the skills, it is the best to create what suits me.


    The following is my understanding of Gongfa: first of all, if you want to create a new one with the help of ancient great powers, you must understand the difference between them and human beings. First of all, human beings are born with a weak body, and many of the skills of ancient great powers can''t be cultivated. Therefore, most human skills have a step that ancient great powers did not have, that is, polishing the body.


    Physical strength is very important, which affects how far one can go along the road of martial arts.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu understood that the most important thing for her is not how to create her own skills, but to polish her body as much as possible to make her body more powerful, so that she can have a chance to practice the formula of swallowing heaven, because the more powerful the skill is, the more powerful the flesh body needs.


    Liu Yu was just about to see it again, but someone woke her up.


    Liu Yu looked up, but he was the old man who guarded the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Little guy, it''s time to open the Sutra Pavilion today. If you want to continue reading it, you can borrow it. However, you can only borrow one copy and return it within a week." The old man looked at Liu Yu and kindly reminded him.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed and said directly, "I''ll borrow this one."


    The old man took a look at it and said, "if you borrow this book, I advise you not to believe the contents above. It is because of believing in this book that several talented disciples of our sect practiced martial arts indiscriminately, which led to their being possessed by demons. What a pity for those talented disciples." The old man''s sigh and pitiful tone made Liu Yu beat drums in her heart.


    However, when I think of the formula of swallowing heaven that I have got, I think that the greater the risk, the greater the harvest. If I want to practice more quickly, and no longer be bullied, I can only seek wealth and wealth. Besides, I have no plan for the moment.


    To understand this, Liu Yu said, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    Seeing Liu Yu''s expression, I knew I didn''t listen to it. However, the old man didn''t say much. Anyway, he had already reminded him to say what he should have said. Listening or not is another matter.


    Liu Yu walked out of the Sutra Pavilion. It was getting dark at this time, but now it was past the peak period of eating. Liu Yu went directly into the kitchen and ate the rest of the food. At this time, Liu Yu found that her meal almost doubled.


    Liu Yu was disappointed that she didn''t get the martial arts moves she was satisfied with, but since she didn''t get them, she could only practice hard and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Half a month later, Liu Yu''s strength has finally reached the level of four grade martial arts apprentices, and he has finished reading the book Gongfa outline. Therefore, Liu Yu can''t wait to come to the Sutra Pavilion again.


    The second level is really different from the first one. Almost all of the second level are skill scripts. Although they are only the lowest level of Huang''s inferior martial arts or the remnants of the middle level, they are enough for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu finally chose a martial art film called cloud hand and left.


    "Did you hear that? In more than a month, there will be a contest of disciples from other schools. Those who have won the rank will be rewarded with rich rewards, and the first place will be rewarded with a hundred herb pill which is of great benefit to the warrior realm. " Liu Yu, who was walking on the road, listened to Liu Yu''s ear word for word.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve heard that the outer disciples who enter the top three even have the opportunity to enter the inner gate directly without reaching the samurai realm. Unfortunately, only those under 30 years old can participate in this competition, otherwise... " A disciple boasted.


    Liu Yu had been wondering why Qi Tian didn''t come to deal with himself these days. It turned out that he was preparing for a competition with other disciples.


    Liu Yu knows that although everyone is saying that Qi Tian is the first person with talent from other disciples, there are still several people who are not much worse than him. If it were not for the reasons of resources and other aspects, he was even stronger than Qitian in terms of talent and strength.Seeing that it''s time for the competition, I believe other people will make great progress. For Qi Tian, who always wanted to change the first talent of the external disciple to the first talent of the external disciple, he couldn''t bear to be defeated by others in the competition, so he tried to practice in a closed door.


    Hearing this news, Liu Yu was naturally overjoyed. In this way, no one would disturb her for at least a month, or even before the end of Dabi, a disciple of the outside school. She could practice in peace of mind.


    Back to the residence, take out the secret book, cloud hand two big characters into Liu Yu''s eyes.


    opens the secret book. The book begins with a clear meaning: the cloud is impermanent, the water is impermanent, the clouds are taken from all directions, and the essence of it is changed.


    Then there is the training method of cloud hand. In a fast word, in the flash of thunder, the arm flies, as if it has countless arms.


    When you can wave two shadows with both hands, it''s Xiaocheng. When you can wave four shadows, it''s Mahayana. Although it''s quite different from the introduction, it''s the most suitable skill for Liu Yu''s cultivation at this stage.


    "Hum."


    Liu Yu has been able to make her palms form four shadows, that is to say, Liu Yu has been thoroughly trained, and this time only took three days.


    It''s hard for Yunliu to practice his martial arts skills, but he didn''t know how to practice his mental skills.


    However, after practicing the Mahayana realm, Liu Yu clearly felt that the formation of four shadows between two palms is not the limit of cloud hands. There should be at least one level of realm behind it for her to break through. However, to prove that there is such a level, it is necessary to break the limit of the four shadows before it can be realized.


    However, Liu Yu was very satisfied with this step, and then returned the book to pick out a light body skill, fengyingbu.


    Liu Yu found that the cultivation of martial arts skills and techniques could drive her to absorb the external aura, which made her absorb the aura faster. Although in nearly half a month, due to the cultivation of martial arts skills, there was no serious cultivation, but Liu Yu''s cultivation reached the peak of the five grade martial Arts apprentice, and only one step away could break through to the sixth grade martial arts apprentice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Liu Yu once again finished a set of Fuhu boxing as usual, but although she had a feeling that she wanted to break through, she could never break through. This made Liu Yu secretly worried that she still had Qi Tian pressing on her head.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu knew that she had come across the bottleneck since her practice.


    Liu Yu said to herself, "it seems that we have to go to Shouwu mountain for some training in order to break through the bottleneck."


    Liu Yu lay down and had a rest. The next morning, Liu Yu prepared her clothes and began to move towards Shouwu mountain.


    Shouwu mountain is a mountain in Guiyuan sect''s sphere of influence. It has a radius of nearly a thousand miles. There are many demons and beasts in it, and there are many miraculous drugs. It is an important place for the disciples of the sect to experience, search for herbs, and complete the sect''s tasks.


    There are also many disciples of guiyuanzong who have the same purpose as Liu Yu. Liu Yu has no definite goal, so she just wants to go around the periphery and look for some monsters to accompany him.


    Like human beings, monsters should be classified. The first level of monsters corresponds to the realm of Wutu, the second level corresponds to the realm of samurai, and so on.


    However, the level of monsters is not as fine as that of human beings. Each realm is only divided into three stages: one to three grades in the early stage, four to six grades in the middle stage, and seven to nine grades in the later stage.


    With Liu Yu''s strength at the moment, only in the periphery to find some ordinary first-class monsters to practice, encounter a slightly stronger monster can only run away.


    Walking inside, Liu Yu finally finds her target. It''s a green sand beast, half the size of Liu Yu''s body. Its strength is roughly equivalent to that of the fourth grade martial arts apprentice. It usually feeds on sand and grass. It''s a typical vegetarian monster.


    Although it''s a vegetarian, the green sand beast has a lot of temper. When he sees Liu Yu, he directly launches an attack with two legs. The green sand beast comes to Liu Yu''s body at a high speed and wants to bite Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu dodged in a hurry, and then wanted to fight back. At this time, she forgot her own cloud hand attack method, but she just slapped it casually.


    The green sand beast shook his body, but nothing happened. At this moment, Liu Yu finally understood the role of actual combat. If he had no experience in actual combat, he might be at the critical moment of life and death to fight with people. He did not even know how to move.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu was full of fighting spirit, and whether the green sand beast could not understand the human words, he said to him, "come again!"


    The green sand beast was also a little angry. He roared again and came straight to Liu Yu. This time, Liu Yu was on guard.


    Cloud hands!


    Liu Yu''s arm seemed to blur suddenly, then two to four, four to eight This makes the green sand beast''s eyes full of doubts.


    Before the green sand beast could react, the shadow of Liu Yu''s arms floated like a cloud of clouds suddenly rising.


    The green sand beast only felt that it was dark in front of him, and then he was hit by a strong force. His whole body was like riding in the clouds and was thrown out ten feet away. He fell heavily on the ground, and the dust was flying.


    After Liu Yu made this move, she seemed to realize it and couldn''t help but close her eyes. The green sand beast''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Liu Yu. Then she turned around and ran away.


    After a while, Liu Yu opened her eyes with a smile on her mouth and murmured: "as expected, actual combat is the best way to break through. I finally know the realm behind cloud hands. The so-called four shadows are Mahayana realm, which is just a joke. This is just the beginning. Then it should be the transformation of emptiness into reality and the combination of virtual and real, not everything except one hand is real It''s an illusion. It''s used to confuse people. "


    After understanding this truth, Liu Yu was in a good mood. When she wanted to find the green sand beast to practice, there was no sign of the green sand beast.


    No way, Liu Yu had to look for the target again.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Finally, Liu Yu''s strength has been changed from the highest level to the highest level, which can be broken again and again.


    Although she could only make a virtual shadow of a palm into an entity rather than an illusion, Liu Yu was extremely satisfied.


    With the breakthrough of cloud hand, Liu Yu''s heart itches and wants to find a more powerful monster to fight, but the strongest one here barely reaches the strength of liupin Wutu, and there is no threat to Liu Yu.


    If you want to fight against a more powerful monster, you have to move on and enter a more inner position. It''s just that the monster inside is stronger than the position Liu Yu is in at the moment. The lowest one has the strength of Wutu Wupin.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu finally decided to move on.


    Before long, Liu Yu met a leopard with black stripes. This leopard had reached the first level in speed and attack, and its strength was equal to the strength of Wutu liupin peak.


    Such an opponent, Liu Yu not only did not panic, but was full of fire in his heart. Such strength is the best opponent to test his strength.


    At the moment of seeing Liu Yu, the black striped leopard launched an attack.


    Liu Yuzhi felt a mirage, and the leopard with black stripes was close to her, and her sharp claws came near.Wind shadow step instantly started, Liu Yu''s body shape a fuzzy, then moved to one side.


    After a rough evaluation, Liu Yu found that her speed was a little lower than that of the black leopard, but the difference was not big, completely within the control range.


    After being dodged by Liu Yu, the black striped leopard attacks again. This attack is more fierce and faster than before!


    Shua!


    Liu Yu did not dodge this time, in order to test his attack power at the moment.


    Liu Yu''s hands soon changed from one to two and two to four. You can see that two of them are much more condensed than the other two.


    Bang!


    After the first collision between the two sides, there was no big difference. That is to say, Liu Yu can also win the battle in the face of most of the six grade martial arts disciples at the moment.


    At this moment, Liu Yu''s confidence was greatly increased, and she fought with him again.


    Wind shadow step!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu, who only knows these two skills, takes the black leopard as the target of her training. Her footwork and attack methods are combined to make her more smooth.


    The more fighting, the more convenient. At a moment, the black leopard suddenly stopped attacking, and then quickly disappeared in the jungle, making Liu Yu a little stunned.


    The black striped leopard has already had a lot of wisdom. Knowing that she can''t help Liu Yu, she leaves decisively.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu did not go after him, because the black striped leopard didn''t help him, and the pressure on him was not big enough to help him break through. He needed more pressure to break through the existing state.


    Then he solved two monsters whose speed was not good at the middle of the first level, and collected the inner elixir and skin of the demon beast. Liu Yu planned to go deeper, but the pressure from the monsters here was not enough.


    Moving on, Liu Yu soon found that something was wrong. She did not even have a reptile in her current position, not to mention bird calls. There was only one possibility. There was a monster at the overlord level.


    The so-called overlord is that he has reached the limit of his own level. There is almost no one at the same level who dares to provoke him. This is probably the territory scope of the demon beast. After all, the demon beast who has reached the second level has a strong sense of territory.


    Although Liu Yu wanted to break through, she didn''t want to die. She stepped back decisively and planned to leave.


    Too late!


    The next moment, a huge object appeared in front of Liu Yu. In front of this object, Liu Yu was a little bit. Seeing this object, Liu Yu flashed the information of this monster in her mind.


    Giant rhinoceros is a level 1 late stage monster. It has strong attack power and strong defense power. It is comparable to ordinary level 2 monster. Its speed is weak.


    Speed is weak, which is the only chance Liu Yu can seize.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to think about it. She carried the wind shadow step directly and planned to leave here.


    But soon, Liu Yu almost lost her soul. She saw that the huge rhinoceros had already hit her body with the unicorn on her head.


    Liu Yu speeds up quickly and scolds secretly. This speed is also called weakness, which is faster than that leopard which is good at speed.


    Compared with the monster in the same realm, the giant rhinoceros is really slow, but it is much faster than Liu Yu.


    Seeing that she couldn''t dodge, Liu Yu exhausted all her strength, and the speed of the wind shadow step suddenly increased and hid in the past.


    Boom!


    Liu Yu dodges, but the big tree behind Liu Yu is knocked down directly. However, the giant rhinoceros ignores this and wants to hit Liu Yu again.


    "Moo!"


    It''s dangerous and dangerous. Liu Yu hides again, but at this time, the huge rhinoceros beast uses another killer mace.


    Tail!


    Shua! The speed of the tail is faster than the speed of the horn on the head of the giant rhinoceros, and it is about to hit Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu can feel the powerful power. If she is hit, she will be paralyzed.


    Danger approaching, Liu Yu heart produce strong unwilling, is he going to die here? In the past, the scene of being bullied by Qi Tian, without any strength to fight back, reappears in my mind.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to die here. I want to be strong. I don''t want to be bullied by others any more." Liu Yu''s heart is silent!


    More and more close, strong unwilling, and under the stimulation of the crisis, the speed of absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth increased sharply, promoting the progress of Liu Yu''s strength.


    The next moment!


    Boo!


    Breakthrough, liupin Wutu!


    Liu Yu only felt her body suddenly lightened. She did not dare to hesitate. The wind and shadow steps and the speed increased sharply. The tail of the giant rhinoceros only swept the shadow of Liu Yu. Liu Yu had already left the original place.


    After escaping, Liu Yu did not dare to hesitate and disappeared into the vision of the giant rhinoceros as quickly as possible.


    Seeing Liu Yu disappear, the giant rhinoceros has nothing to do but roar out its discontent. Who says it is not good at speed.It was not until she was completely out of the realm of the giant rhinoceros that Liu Yu was relieved and began to examine her accomplishments.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s accomplishments are wutuliupin, but with her own cloud hands, Liu Yu is sure to defeat liupin against Qipin Wutu realm.


    Liu Yu, who has achieved her own satisfactory results, finally plans to return to the clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    As soon as she returned to zongmen, Liu Yu found that the square was full of people. When she asked, she found out that she had signed up for the entrance examination.


    In Beiming, there are countless martial arts practitioners. There are thousands or nearly ten thousand of Guiyuan sect''s outer disciples, but there are only a few hundred of inner disciples, and there are even dozens of core disciples. On top of them are the elders.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to take part in the competition with the other disciples. Therefore, she buried her head and walked towards her own residence. However, soon, a shadow appeared in front of Liu Yu, blocking her way.


    Liu Yu looked up, but Qi Tian, the haunted fellow, came to Liu Yu again. Judging from his mental outlook, he made a new breakthrough.


    Liu Yu''s mind is like electricity, knowing that he is far from Qi Tian''s opponent at the moment, and seeing that he intercepts himself, he obviously wants to clean himself up again.


    A moment later, Liu Yu made a decision and came to the deacon of the registration office and said, "I want to sign up."


    The Deacon didn''t have much reaction. He lowered his head and asked:


    "name, gender."


    "Liu Yu, male."


    Other people saw that Liu Yu even signed up, and all of a sudden they talked about it. After all, Liu Yu''s reputation is still very big among the disciples of other schools.


    "Look, it''s Qitian there. No wonder Liu Yu ran here. It turns out that she''s hiding from heaven." Someone found Qi Tian and couldn''t help saying.


    Qi Tian saw that Liu Yu ran to sign up. First he was stunned, then he was happy. Then he left with his two younger brothers. Liu Yu was relieved. He was right.


    "Young master? Why don''t we clean up Liu Yu? Don''t you say it''s hard to relax today and we must clean up Liu Yu hard? " A servant of Qi Tian asked flatteringly.


    Qi Tian was not angry at all, but said happily: "I just want to be in the challenge arena I''m happy to beat him to pieces. If I beat him to pieces now, who knows him when he goes to the challenge arena? Ha ha. "


    Moreover, if an opponent is killed accidentally in the challenge arena, he won''t be expelled from the school. Qi Tian said something to himself.


    "Young master is wise."


    Liu Yu himself is looking forward to such a result. He is worried about Qi Tian or not willing to give up, or to beat himself. What should he do?


    Continue to pretend to be a second class martial arts apprentice, beg for mercy, or rise up to resist, and then be beaten to pieces? Neither of them is what Liu Yu wants.


    Finally, Liu Yu chose to gamble on Qi Tian''s vanity. In the end, Liu Yu was right and Qi naively gave up his attack on Liu Yu.


    At the same time, Liu Yu was more alert, and his next plan was to improve his cultivation as much as possible, so that he would not really encounter Qi Tian without backhand power. Qi Tian''s strength made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "Liu Yu, how did you take part in the competition with other disciples? You were joking about your own life. If Qi Tian used some means to deal with you in the competition arena, even if you died, he might not be punished." Liu Yu meets Liu Qing on the way home. Liu Qing says eagerly.


    "Don''t worry." Give Liu Qing a reassuring look, Liu Yu then said: "I will not do things that I am not sure about. If there is a real danger, I will give up. Do you think I am a joke about my life?"


    Although worried, Liu Qing said goodbye to Liu Yu because he thought he should work harder.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Qing, Liu Yu studied and practiced more assiduously because he knew that while he was making progress, others could not stay where he was. Especially after he had reached the second grade of martial arts apprentice, he had not made any progress, which was equivalent to wasting years of time. Now he should make up for it.


    Time flies, half a month has passed, and today is a very important day for all the outer disciples, that is, the outer disciples competition is today.


    Liu Yu and Liu Qing also came to the lower part of the outer gate disciples square. At this moment, the square is far from the ordinary sparse outer gate disciples. At this moment, the square is full of people. Although most of them come to see the excitement, only 300 or 200 people participate in the competition, it is also magnificent.


    The contest was presided over by two elders. Soon, the participants were called to the bottom of the arena. The first thing was to draw lots.


    Liu Yu was drawn to No. 53, which should be in the middle. After drawing lots, Qi Tian suddenly snatched Liu Yu''s number plate, and then returned the number plate to Liu Yu, making Liu Yu puzzled for a while.


    But Qi Tian came with a sentence: "you will win." Let Liu Yu more inexplicable, why say that he will win, is to know his real strength.


    No matter what Liu Yu thought, the competition was still held as it was. Several of them even reached the level of Jiupin martial arts apprentices. It was not far from reaching the level of samurai and becoming inner disciples. Obviously, the reason why Liu Yu appeared here at the moment was to fight to see if he could get the first hundred herb pill and prepare for entering the inner gate.


    "Next, Liu Yu, Du Kainan."Hear read his name, Liu Yu then on the ring, and Liu Yu''s opponent Du Kainan also came to the ring in no hurry, but looking at Liu Yu''s eyes is full of sympathy.


    Liu Yu does not understand, but at this time the other side is ready to start to move, Liu Yu quickly do a good defensive posture, but the next situation is somewhat baffling.


    Liu Yu''s opponent suddenly fell to the ground as if he had been attacked by evil spirits. Then he started to dance his claws. He got up and said to Liu Yu, "I''m not an opponent. I''ve given up." Liu Yumu was stunned, and a disciple of Wutu liupin admitted defeat.


    But looking at the corner of his mouth inexplicable smile, and then thinking about Qi Tian that he will win, Liu Yu at the moment has a vague guess, and even has confirmed that everything is Qi Tian''s ghost.


    Of course, all this will not be Qi Tian''s kindness, so that he can have a chance to win the place. Liu Yu is very clear about this. Another possibility is that he hopes to teach himself a lesson or even kill himself in the challenge arena.


    After all, if he wants to compete with Liu Yu, he will have to pay a big price.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu won the next few contests inexplicably. Even some people didn''t want to pretend to go on, so they just went on the court and admitted defeat, which made Liu Yu angry and helpless at the same time.


    "It''s a bit of a shame." On the referee''s bench, the elder in yellow, one of the two elders, could not see it, so he said angrily.


    "I think it''s good. If you don''t have talent, you shouldn''t be disgraced in this arena. It''s said that he has always been a second class martial artist, and he is doomed to be expelled." Another elder in blue is obviously closer to Qi Tian.


    After listening to the elder''s words, some elders who had been unfair to Liu Yuming resolutely gave up because it was meaningless. It was not worth venting their anger for those who could only be second-class martial arts disciples all their lives.


    Looking at his opponents one by one in Qitian''s power to admit defeat, Liu Yu thought, is this Qi Tian in the outer door really cover the sky? I don''t believe it!


    "Next, Dongfang Xiang, Liu Yu."


    Liu Yu reluctantly went to the challenge arena again. She was just about to see how her opponent would pretend to be unable to beat herself. Unexpectedly, the man said, "I''m not asked by Qi Tian. He can''t ask me. If his brother asks me for help, maybe I''ll think about it."


    Liu Yu heard, the spirit of a shock, heart, he can finally really fight on a battle, even if it is lost, he is willing to.


    "You can''t be distracted in the match. I''m the top level of eight grade martial arts. You should be careful." Dongfang Xiang kindly reminded.


    Liu Yu''s heart tells him that he has been practicing hard these days, but he has only one set of Fuhu boxing to practice. It''s useless to change other skills, because the skills of the disciples outside the school are almost the same level except for their own opportunities or the skills given by the family.


    Although these days, Liu Yu''s cultivation speed is getting faster and faster after swallowing the beast inner pill to improve her physique, but if she wants to catch up with these people in a short time, she still can''t catch up with them. She just reaches the peak of Wutu''s seven grades.


    Dongfang Xiang has an advantage that he will not despise any opponent, even if his opponent is Liu Yu, who is always a second-class warrior.


    A tentative attack, the two hands a touch is divided, but both know each other''s strength, palm points, Liu Yu retreated nearly three steps, Dongfang Xiang is not a step back.


    "Several gangs have already possessed the power of bapin Wutu, and they are not new to bapin Wutu." After the two palms were separated, Dongfang Xiang''s words surprised everyone. There was an uproar in the audience. It was obvious that they could not accept the cultivation. Liu Yu, who had always been under her, actually had more accomplishments than them.


    Liu Yu is not happy or sad for everyone''s reaction, but thinking about why he is only a Wutu Qipin, but Dongfang Xiang says that he has reached the level of Wutu bapin.


    What are the characteristics of Wu Tu realm? Liu Yu thought, isn''t the characteristic of Wu Tu realm accumulating strength? It is because of this that it is difficult to see the strength of a martial disciple even if the martial arts master does not observe carefully, because the performance of strength is internal.


    Now that the nine disciples have not been able to polish their bones, they can only practice their own strength.


    This is obviously not his own credit, but the inner alchemy of the heaven swallowing beast has improved his constitution, made his cultivation breakthrough need to absorb more Aura, and used it to increase his physical strength and strength.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed to think of these things. It doesn''t mean that he can open up the elixir field, store more energy than others, and have greater power than others.


    Having figured out these things, Liu Yu did not refute Dongfang Xiang''s words, so let''s think that he really broke through to Wutu bapin.


    Dongfang Xiang looked at Liu Yu and said, "you really didn''t let people down. However, I''m not an ordinary eight grade martial arts apprentice. Look at my medium-sized martial arts skills, wind and thunder palm."The palm has not yet arrived, but it has been the wind, thunder accompanied, momentum is not vulgar. Liu Yu estimates that he has reached the level of attack power of ordinary Jiupin martial arts apprentices.


    Liu Yu didn''t escape, and there was no way to avoid it. After all, the opponent''s martial arts were of medium quality, because the wind and thunder palm inherited the speed of wind and thunder, and the speed was so fast that the cost of dodging would only be greater.


    Liu Yu can only cloud hands, to this moment, the conditioned reflex will not know how many times to practice the cloud hands out.


    Liu Yu''s cloud hand could only have one hand to turn the virtual into the real, but now under pressure, two palms have turned into real.


    "This is, this is the cloud hand of the Mahayana realm. No, even the Mahayana realm can''t reach this level. This is to understand the artistic conception of cloud hands, sublimate the martial arts skills, and increase the power. This is the inferior yellow level martial arts skills faster than the Yellow level intermediate level." The Yellow elder on the stage exclaimed.


    Another elder in blue was also surprised in his heart. However, he lost face because Liu Yu made his judgment wrong. He didn''t have a good face to Liu Yu. He muttered, "Liu Yu is just lucky."


    Although Dongfang Xiang''s palms are fast enough, Liu Yu''s four palms are not slow. Two of them resist Dongfang Xiang''s attack, and two of them break. But then, two of them resist again. When the powerful Fenglei palm comes to Liu Yu, its power is almost negligible ¡£


    "You won." Dongfang Xiang said.


    Liu Yu was very angry and asked, "you said you were not the drag of Qi Tian? How can you throw in the towel now? "


    Dongfang Xiang didn''t care. He said: "my wind and thunder palm is my most powerful martial art, and it''s also the most powerful offensive martial art. Since you can resist it hard, I can''t be your opponent. Why do you have to do it again to hurt me and make you consume so much?"


    Liu Yu understood the reason. It turned out that Dongfang Xiang wanted to help himself so that he could continue to meet the next competition in the best condition. He made a mistake. Liu Yu said sheepishly, "I''m sorry. I was so excited that I wronged you. I hope you can forgive me." The more she said, the more embarrassed she felt.


    "I don''t care. It''s you. You should be careful. Although I don''t like this guy, his cultivation talent is not good. I guess he may have reached the level of nine grade martial arts apprentices. With the martial arts skills specially prepared for him by his family, there are few enemies among the nine grade martial arts disciples." Dongfang Xiang smiles, not only is not angry, but also kindly reminds Liu Yu that Liu Yu is deeply moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Looking at Dongfang Xiang, who walked down the challenge arena and went away silently, Liu Yu said in his heart, "Dongfang Xiang, you are a friend I have made up my mind.".


    Although Liu Yu''s friends are few, only Liu Qing is one, but as long as she is recognized by herself, in order to help her friends, Liu Yu is willing to go.


    "What''s the martial art Liu Yu used just now? How did she conjure up several palms?" At this time, everyone was curious to study Liu Yu''s martial arts.


    A weak voice rang out and said, "I think that skill is like the cloud hand of the Yellow level inferior skill of the Sutra Pavilion."


    "Are you kidding? According to the power, the martial arts are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. And the inferior level of yellow level is the lowest level. Can it have such great power? Is it possible to defeat Dongfang Xiang, who has yellow level intermediate martial arts skills and has been trained to Mahayana, when there is still a gap in cultivation? " Some people sneer and say, obviously feel impossible.


    Liu Yu is clear that the reason why she can win in such a situation is that although her skill comes from cloud hand, it has already surpassed the so-called highest realm of cloud hand. Secondly, Dongfang Xiang has not cultivated the wind and thunder palm of yellow level to the realm of understanding the artistic conception. Otherwise, Liu Yu is afraid that there will be variables if she wants to win.


    "How could he suddenly become so powerful, how could he?" As a bully Liu Yu''s leading brother, Qi Tian is really a little hard to accept that Liu Yu has such a terrible strength.


    Liu Yu''s strength makes him jealous. Of course, that''s all. After all, his strength is more than that.


    At the moment, the Yellow elder on the stand changed his mind again and said, "Liu Yu is a good disciple. He is worth cultivating. He can endure all the time before. He suddenly burst out and made a great splash when the disciples of other schools compete."


    "Hum, don''t jump to conclusions until the end. I think Qi Tian can easily defeat him." Obviously, the elder in blue seems to be very indifferent to Liu Yu, or is too biased towards the heaven.


    The sun is about to set, and Liu Yu, who has participated in the seven competitions, has successfully entered the top 20. Liu Qing, who has reached the eighth grade of martial arts, is astonished. She is winking at Liu Yu. Liu Yu indicates that she will explain later.


    Twenty people stood under the bench, waiting for the elder to speak.


    The elder in blue said coldly: "you are all the elites of our guiyuanzong. I hope you can make persistent efforts and achieve good results in the contest tomorrow. Today is the end."


    After the meeting was over, Liu Yu and Liu Qing left quickly. When they arrived at a secluded place, Liu Qingcai said, "Liu Yu, please be honest. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Although Liu Yu wants to tell Liu Qing what she knows, she is worried that it will hurt him. After all, her sudden progress has aroused suspicion. If she tells Liu Qing something, she will be implicated.


    Liu Qing, my good brother, was also for your good. After Liu Yucai said: "I was taught by Qi Tian that day, I found that I could practice, so I have been practicing crazily. This may be the reason why I have accumulated a lot."


    "Is it? I don''t think so. " Liu Qing of thick line doubts asks a way.


    "We are the best brothers. Can I lie to you?" Liu Yu said without good breath.


    Liu Qing nodded and said, "it''s right. In this case, I''ll rest assured. I''ll worry about you practicing life evil laws and so on."


    Liu Yuzhi shook his head and said, "how can I be like this? It''s you. Since you are in the top 20, you have to work harder."


    "Well." Liu Qing nodded and said, "then I''ll go back to practice. I''ll try to strengthen my strength. By then, I''ll be able to fight against Qi Tian."


    After a day''s hard work, Liu Yu felt a little tired. However, Liu Yu didn''t dare to let herself rest. For cultivation, Liu Yu never relaxed at all. For him, there was no genius or fool, only diligence and not diligence.


    Sitting down with cross knees, the consumption of seven battles is recovering rapidly, and the huge physical strength which was originally consumed also recovered rapidly after Reiki entered the body, and became more powerful. The rest even began to lean towards Liu Yu''s skeleton gradually. Obviously, this is a sign that the skeleton is about to be hardened. Once the skeleton is quenched, it means that Liu Yu has officially become the eighth grade It''s time to be a warrior.


    "Did you find out? Why suddenly Liu Yu''s strength has become so powerful. " In the courtyard, Qi Tian turned his back to the man behind him and asked without looking back.


    The man behind said respectfully, "Qi Shao, I have inquired about it. Liu Yu and usual are not different from the past. There is only one strange thing, that is, Liu Yu went to Shouwu mountain more than a month ago, and then there is no difference between them after coming back."


    Qi Tian still didn''t look back, and finally murmured: "so all along, Liu Yu has been camouflaged. Ha ha, it''s really deep enough to hide. It''s just to make a big splash in the competition among the outer disciples, and then be taken in as the inner disciple by the elder? Liu Yu, you''re really deep enough to hide. Unfortunately, I won''t let you be happy. "Time passed quickly. The next day, the time for the competition came again. After one night''s practice, Liu Yu''s accomplishments did not improve, but her body was polished more and more smooth, and her strength also made great progress. She was one point closer to the eighth grade martial arts apprentice.


    Today''s competition speed is much slower than that of yesterday. After all, there were a lot of miscellaneous fish in yesterday''s competition. Some powerful external disciples solved the opponent with three or two moves.


    But now, no one dares to look down on his opponent. The lowest level of cultivation is the eight grades of martial arts apprentices. Maybe the next loser is himself.


    Liu Yu once again won, although the strength of the opponent is good, but it is still worse than Dongfang Xiang. Naturally, Liu Yu can not be Liu Yu''s opponent. Liu Yu''s cloud hand and wind shadow step directly blow off the arena.


    The competition is going on in an orderly way. In her spare time, Liu Yu also pays attention to the competition between Qi Tian and Liu Qing. Looking at Qi Tian''s easy solution to each opponent, Liu Yu looks dignified. Qi Tian''s strength is really strong. So far, she has solved almost all the opponents without using any powerful moves.


    Obviously, Qi Tian is not the state of being a martial apprentice in Jiupin, as you think, but he has been hiding himself and hiding himself. Now he is making a great success.


    As for Liu Qing, Liu Yu calculated carefully. According to her own observation, if she is lucky, maybe she can enter the top 10, if she is not lucky, maybe she can enter the top 15. It seems that Liu Qing has made great progress. At least before that, it''s good for Liu Qing to enter the top 20.


    However, it is almost impossible to beat Qi Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    From the top ten to the top five, they competed thoroughly. Although they were not willing, Liu Qing only got the sixth place. Although it was good, it was impossible for him to become an inner disciple, unless one of the elders made an exception to accept him as a disciple.


    Liu Yu felt a lot of pressure when facing her opponent at the moment. At the moment, Liu Yu''s opponent is a nine grade martial arts apprentice. In addition to the advantages of martial arts and skills, Liu Yu is no worse than Qi Tian, and even stronger than Qi Tian.


    "Next scene, Liu Yu, Tuo Ba Ye." Once again, the Deacon announced the names of both sides.


    "Boy, you are very good. Although your strength is not strong enough, you dare to fight against Qi Tian. If it wasn''t for the competition, I really want to let you go." As soon as he came to the stage, Liu Yu knew that he was a forthright man.


    For this person''s words, Liu Yu had no choice but to smile and said, "there is no way. Please find yourself. I can''t do nothing. Just bear to be bullied."


    "Well, you''re right. You think it''s great to have a good family background. If you offend us, just do it. Don''t be afraid!" This Tuo Ba Ye is obviously not cold to Qi Tian, so he is not polite to speak, regardless of Qi Tian''s ugly face under the stands.


    However, when Qi Tian saw the speaker, he did not dare to refute it. Because Tuoba family was a stronger family than his Qi family and was not much weaker than guiyuanzong, he did not dare to provoke.


    Liu Yu naturally saw this in her eyes. Although she did not know the identity of Tuo Pao ye, she also knew that Tuo Pao''s identity was not simple.


    "Well, don''t say more. Let''s start quickly, or the referee will have to rush us." The tone of Tuo Ba Ye''s indifference to the referee makes Liu Yu further confirm that Tuo PA Ye''s identity is not simple.


    Liu Yu nodded solemnly. Such an opponent was what he wanted, because he saw at a glance that Tuo Ba Ye majored in the body, and now he seemed to be proud of the body, so he could try out how strong his body was.


    The other side''s strength is strong, Liu Yu dare not trust big, direct wind shadow step launched, and then is the close attack of cloud hand, for this, Tuoba wild also don''t see any special action, just a standard horse step action, it seems to reduce their own flaws to almost nothing.


    Liu Yu found that no matter how he changed his footwork and his attack route, the final result was that they had to confront each other. Although it was just a feeling, Liu Yu was very sure of his feeling.


    At the next moment, Liu Yu''s cloud hand reached Tuo Ba Ye''s body, and Tuo Ba Ye seemed to have reached out to the place where Liu Yu had put his hands.


    After blocking Liu Yu''s attack, Tuo Pao Yeh laughed: "I used to have a strong defense, but my speed was not good. When other people use kites, I can only resist them. If my strength is weaker than me and I can''t break the defense, if I can break my defense, then I really don''t have the strength to fight back. I have learned a lesson After that, now I am not afraid of opponents who are faster than me. "


    Finish saying, Tuo pulls wild then prepare to attack to Liu Yu, so big fists attack to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu flies back and nods suddenly. However, Liu Yu doesn''t really believe that Tuo Pao Ye is not afraid of fast opponents. She can only say that the speed of the opponents Tuo PA Ye meets is not fast enough.


    For example, Liu Yu believes that if she can understand the artistic conception of her own wind shadow step like a cloud hand, her speed will definitely increase a lot. At that speed, Tuo Ba ye can''t resist her own attack.


    Of course, now Liu Yu''s speed is not enough. At the moment, she knows that she can''t do anything with her speed. She doesn''t want to entangle herself with her speed, so she plans to confront her.


    The two sides fight again, and then they are completely entangled. They can see that the sand is all over the sky, and the outer disciples below are completely attracted by the fight between them.


    Only Qi Tian''s face was particularly ugly. The stronger Liu Yu''s strength was, the greater the threat to him. Although he still thought Liu Yu would not be his opponent, repeated miscalculations made him feel depressed and angry to the top.


    Looking at the two people on the stage, Qi Tian secretly tells you that you can be proud for two days. When you meet me, see how I can brand you. In addition, it is also time to go to find the martial uncle. While talking to himself, Qi Tian looks at the blue elder in the stands.


    Liu Yu has always been in a situation of being pressed and beaten. However, with the impact of each other''s fists and punches, Liu Yu suddenly finds that her meridians are crisp and numb. This is to break through the eight grades of martial arts and achieve the realm of bone refining.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed, and the Fu Hu boxing became more and more powerful. With the demand of Liuyu''s meridians on the outside world, Liu Yu''s speed of absorbing aura became faster and faster.


    As the fist moves faster and faster, the refining speed of Liu Yu''s meridians is also faster and faster, and the strength of her whole body is gradually increasing. When the first rib is finished, Liu Yu''s strength is stronger than that of Tuo Ba ye, and the attack and defense momentum is instantly reversed.At a certain moment, before Liu Yu can react, Tuo Ba Ye suddenly staggers Liu Yu''s attack and avoids it. Liu Yu doesn''t know how to fight any more. He looks at Tuo Ba Ye.


    Tuo Ba ye said with a gloomy face: "no more, you are fighting more and more fiercely, and I hit you, as if I didn''t feel the same. It''s really a monster. If I fight again, it may be that I was abused by you."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. Although her physical body was not strong compared with Jiupin martial arts, her physical body was almost comparable to that of a samurai. Naturally, there was no need to talk about the fighting ability.


    "That''s a concession." Liu Yu arched her hand.


    Tuo Ba Ye bowed his hands at will and got off the challenge arena. Liu Yu went down with her and began to recover the consumption she had just spent. The time they spent on each other was not short. There was no pill for her to recover. Of course, she had to race against the clock to restore herself to a better state to meet the next challenges.


    After a while, Liuyu unexpectedly returns to Tianyu''s seat and finds that there is something wrong with Qiyu.


    Especially when Qi Tianhui went to the training ground and crossed with himself, the slightest sneer made Liu Yu''s uneasy heart grow stronger.


    After a long time, Liu Yucai took a deep breath and said in his heart, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. No matter whether it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of fire ahead of him, since he has chosen the road of a strong man, he has bravely gone on.".


    At this moment, Liu Yucai really and thoroughly determined the heart of a strong man. If he wants to be a strong man, he must have a competitive heart. Without such fighting spirit, even if he has excellent talent, he will only die in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    With determination in her heart, Liu Yu became calm and calm, and her temperament changed subtly. In addition to Liu Qing, who was always with Liu Yu, no one noticed the change of Liu Yu.


    The competition is going on in an orderly way, and Liu Yu, after reaching the eighth grade martial apprentice, has made great progress in strength, and has also taken advantage of the situation to solve her opponent and entered the top three.


    "Buy big and buy small. You can''t win or lose. Let''s get down Note, after this game, it is the last one. Let''s seize the opportunity. Qi Tian vs. blue star, the odds are five to one. "


    As soon as Liu Yu stepped down from the challenge arena, he saw a group of outside disciples roaring there, and then a group of outside disciples were watching.


    Liu Yu looked and found that eight out of ten Nine are the choice of Qi Tiansheng, the rest, a few choose blue star win, is also in the pocket, hope to take a chance, bet very little.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu was surprised to find that her name was also on it. Then it suddenly occurred to her that there would be the last one after this fight, and the last one was not a fight between herself and Qi Tian?


    Qi Tian won the victory without any accident. Qi Tian defeated the blue star with only a few moves. Although some of the blue stars knew that they were invincible, they were tied up and could not exert their greatest fighting power. However, Qi Tian''s strength could be seen through a glimpse.


    "Everybody, get off Note, this is the last game. Let''s go crazy. The odds are 10 to 1, 10 to 1! "


    Liu Yu couldn''t help but shout from the gamblers. She looked down on herself. Blue stars are at least five to one. Why are they ten to one? Are they so much worse than Qi naive? They have no chance at all?


    Liu Yu clenched her fist and was angry in her heart. She wanted to go to her own place Note, but helpless to find that he is just a poor man, where the money.


    Liu Qing obviously saw Liu Yu''s anger and hesitated for a moment. Liu Qing carefully took out a few silver bills from the interlayer of her clothes, and looked at the denominations, which were all one hundred and twenty-one.


    Liu Qing directly handed the silver note to Liu Yu and said, "Liu Yu, these are all my coffin books. I''ll lend them to you temporarily. If you have money, you must return them."


    Liu Yu was moved and knew that Liu Qing''s money was saved by frugality and frugality. Although Liu Qing, who was an orphan with herself, had a good talent, she didn''t get many silver stamps from her family.


    What''s more, Liu Yu is more aware that this is what Liu Qing intends to use to buy medicinal materials for cultivation and break through his own cultivation realm. At the moment, she does not hesitate to give it to herself.


    "Good brother, don''t worry. I''ll pay you back soon, and I''ll double it." Solemnly took the silver, Liu Yu assured.


    Liu Qing also nodded heavily. However, Liu Qing didn''t think much of Liu Yu. She could only tell her in her heart that she could use the money to let Liu Yu relax and not bear too much pressure.


    Seeing that it was time for all the incense sticks to have a rest, it was her turn to take the stage. Liu Yu did not talk nonsense and went directly to the gambling table and said, "I bet myself to win."


    The middle-aged man with a moustache had a strange look at Liu Yu. Liu Yu asked, "what? Are you not allowed to bet on your own


    "No, it''s just strange. Are you really confident in yourself, or..." The middle-aged hesitated for a moment and said.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu directly put the silver note on the table and said, "in this case, the five hundred taels are all on my body."


    "OK." This middle age did not have any hesitation, agreed directly.


    At this time, the referee has read Liu Yu''s name, Liu Yu rushed to the arena.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, the referee directly announced the start, and Liu Yu and Qi Tian four eyes opposite, but did not speak, Qi Tian is still a face of contempt, mixed with a trace of discontent and murderous.


    Liu Yu is full of dignified, the strength of the other side, let Liu Yu feel a bit of pressure, because so far, Qitian has not shown all the strength.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Qi Tian is said to have an inner disciple, who is about to become the elder brother of zhenzhuan''s disciple. Liu Yu doesn''t believe that his elder brother didn''t leave a mace for Qi Tian.


    This time, he was obviously mistaken by Qi Tian for hiding himself, not exposing his strength, which made him ashamed. He would try his best to kill himself, even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled.


    On the one hand, Liu Yu was about to be killed in order to wash away the disgrace. On the other hand, Liu Yu rose up and decided to attack Liu Yu. The battle between the two sides was imminent.


    "I admit, I really despise you, did not find, you are so tolerant, do not sing is already, a blockbuster, but, so far." Qi Tianyin''s voice made Liu Yu very uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu''s eyes were fierce and sharp, and she said faintly, "it''s too early to make a final decision before the last moment."


    "Your end, from the beginning, has been doomed, boy, you accept the fate."


    "It''s better to see the real moves under your hand.""Take me, flame!"


    The two sides have their own anger, and the verbal contest has no meaning. As soon as Qi Tian comes up, Qi Tian uses the martial arts skills of the Yellow level intermediate level. The details are really good.


    Liu Yu didn''t hesitate at all. He used his cloud hand in an instant and approached him quickly. It seemed that he had a burning breath in his hand.


    Boom!


    Step on


    Liu Yu retreated five steps, but Qitian was still. The level of cultivation of both sides was clear at a glance.


    Liu Yu''s heart was dignified, and her confidence was greatly increased. Although the other side let her step back several steps, she failed to hurt herself. From this, we can see that even though Qitian''s strength is stronger than her own, her physical body is stronger than Qitian''s. The victory or defeat of this battle is still unknown.


    Liu Yu was clear in her heart that there were not many people who had such a high eyesight, so she could not help saying: "the strength gap is not small, Liu Yu will lose."


    The tone of schadenfreude, let Liu Qing angry, but also helpless, after all, in this world where the strong are respected, the weak are not respected.


    In contrast, some seriously scolded: "I knew I would not buy Liu Yu. I knew that Liu Yu had no hope at all, and I was going to take a chance. I lost my life."


    The two sides in the challenge arena did not relax because of the discussion below. Instead, they fought fiercely.


    Qi Tian Sheng has more and more powerful martial arts skills, while Liu Yusheng is good at martial arts though he is few. In particular, the cloud hand has understood the artistic conception of it, so that its moves can be sublimated. Although it is only the martial arts skill of the inferior yellow level, its power can not be underestimated.


    Although their accomplishments have not reached the peak of Jiupin Wutu, their strength has reached the peak of Jiupin and even surpassed. The two sides were hard to part with each other. For a moment, everyone was in a daze. A glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of those outside disciples who hoped to make a fortune by luck.


    "Good brother, I knew you could do it." At the moment, Liu Qing''s heart is full of excitement, at the same time, in the heart secretly, Liu Yu has always been very calm, uncertain things, how to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Both sides fight, the consumption is very big, although unwilling, but two people rarely stop to fight.


    Looking at Liu Yu in front of him, Qi Tian has to admit that Liu Yu''s strength is really good. He has been in wutujiupin some time ago. With his powerful martial arts skills, he admits that he is in the outer door, and few of them can defeat him.


    It''s almost impossible to have a match for yourself, and it can''t be Liu Yu.


    However, at the moment in front of his body, is really Liu Yu, this moment, Qi Tian complex difficult to understand.


    However, these ideas were only a flash away, followed by a firm determination to kill Liu Yu and nip the threat to himself in the bud.


    "You are the first person who forced me to use magic tools. You are proud of yourself. You should be careful. I don''t master this magic weapon well enough. You should hold on and don''t die." Between words, Qi Tian seems to be a kind reminder.


    But when Liu Yu heard this, she was naturally natural. It seemed that Qi Tian was not as bad as she imagined. She was a pure dandy and had some intelligence.


    Using magic weapons, this should be Qi Tian''s assassin''s mace, and Qi Tian is obviously confident of his own killer mace, and he will be able to kill himself.


    Therefore, he deliberately said that he was not proficient in using it. Even if he really killed himself, it would be at most a miscarriage between exchanges. At that time, he would be punished at most. As for himself, he may die in vain. Who will remember himself.


    Liu Yu didn''t know much about the magic weapons. She only heard that they were powerful weapons for real warriors. After all, when they reached the samurai realm, they began to cultivate their true Qi.


    The more you practice, the more powerful your accomplishments are. After that, ordinary weapons have little effect and can''t bear the fury of true Qi, while magic weapons can.


    Liu Yu is not confident about her body. Although her body has been transformed and powerful, it is still limited. Whether she can withstand the attack of this magic weapon or not, Liu Yu has no idea.


    All the people in the field shook their heads. They were different from Liu Yu. They knew the power of the magic weapon. Liu Yu was doomed to lose.


    Next Liu Yu also sighed and sighed that Liu Yu had won. It seemed that there was hope, but something desperate happened so quickly.


    Qi Tian''s confidence was greatly increased, but he did not see any moves. He took the magic weapon long sword in his hand and chopped at Liu Yu. Before the sharp edge of the sword was close to his body, Liu Yu felt a burst of pain.


    In the heart is greatly surprised, Liu Yu wind shadow step instant launch, quickly out of the attack range.


    Boom!


    The whole arena is directly split into a gap, which is so powerful that it can be seen that it is ordinary.


    "Wow! Even the arena has been split. This is a challenge arena that ordinary Samurai can''t easily split if they don''t use weapons. " Below suddenly a burst of exclamation.


    Liu Yu''s heart was still full of fear at the moment. If the blow just hit her, even if she didn''t die, she would have to take off her skin.


    Although he tried to dodge as much as possible, when the sword passed by, Liu Yu''s face was still scarred. The blood was flowing slowly, which made Liu Yu''s face look ferocious.


    Qi Tian doesn''t care that Liu Yu can avoid his attack, but the attack is more and more urgent.


    Although there is no matching sword technique to add power to its magic weapon, the power of every sword in Qi Tian can be compared with that of people in the samurai realm. Fortunately, there is no sword matching, otherwise, Liu Yu will really lose without suspense.


    But even at the moment, Liu Yu is also in danger. Qi Tian''s attack power is too strong. For a while, Liu Yu has no other way but to try to dodge it. When the difference is too big, all calculations are just paper tigers.


    "Liu Yu, can you only hide? If so, when will it end? I think the two elders may be impatient Qi Tian is very angry. He is full of strength now, but he is like hitting the air.


    The elder in blue nodded and said, "indeed, you''d better fight quickly. If you keep hiding, you''ll lose."


    The elder in yellow couldn''t bear it. What''s the difference between this and announcing that Liu Yu lost?


    Thinking of this, the elder in yellow said, "this is not good."


    "What''s wrong? It''s almost dark now. If it doesn''t end soon, can''t we really let everyone wait until the evening together?" Blue elder does not care to say.


    On hearing this, the elder in yellow felt that it was also true that if he really only kept hiding, it would not be a way to wait. Besides, the road of martial arts is to advance without retreating. Time is also very valuable for martial masters like them, even more precious than martial disciples.


    Liu Yu''s heart sank when he heard the words of the elder in blue. If he relied on the body method, he could still persist. But if he fought with Qi Tian, he might not be able to hold on to two breaths, and he would lose the game or even be killed.Although unwilling, Liu Yu did not dare to disobey the order. Although the other party''s words were unfair to her, she did not dare to refute and had no qualification to refute.


    Perhaps, for an elder who is high above, he will not take himself in mind, but if he offends the other party, he will not mind crushing an ant. Liu Yu is the ant.


    In her heart, she was angry, but it stimulated Liu Yu more and more. She was determined to work hard and become a powerful warrior one day.


    Hearing the words of the elder in blue, Qi Tian burst out laughing: "Liu Yu, this time, see how you still run."


    At this moment, Qi Tian''s confidence was greatly increased, and she attacked again. In her mind, Liu Yu would not dare to hide again. However, with her own attack, she would surely be able to cut Liu Yu under the knife with all her strength. At that time, it would be said that she was injured by accident. For a moment, she did not grasp the strength, and I believe that no one would say anything.


    Liu Yu seems to be silly in general, but there is no idea to resist it. This makes Qi Tian''s heart happy, but it is also a secret way. Does Liu Yu know that she will lose, so she gives up her resistance.


    The idea just came to mind. When the long sword was about to approach Liu Yu''s body, suddenly, Liu Yu disappeared. Qi Tian was shocked, and his secret was not good.


    "Late!"


    I don''t know when, Liu Yu appears behind Qi Tian. Earlier, when Qi Tian was ready to attack with all his strength, he was ready to attack for a long time and quickly went behind Qi Tian''s body.


    Qi Tian wants to defend, but unfortunately, it is too late. At this moment, it is just before his old strength is finished and his new strength is not born. He wants to defend, but he has more heart than strength.


    Qi Tian is directly thrown out of the field by Liu Yu''s two palms and lies on the ground. With this blow, he has no defense. He is hard hit by Liu Yu''s palm and can''t get up for a while.


    Of course, even if it is to climb up, there is no point in the role, because, he has been out of the field, to the outside, is a direct decision to lose.


    "Let''s go." Although her expression was still calm, when she said this, Liu Yu''s mood was really full of passion. She even won and her nightmare had always been.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The referee also timely announced: "this competition, Liu Yusheng, Liu Yu, is the first place in this session of external disciples competition."


    Liu Yu was also relieved when the referee announced that he had won. Since he had announced his victory, he believed that Qi Tian could not make any moves even if he wanted to do so.


    "Damn, I''m too careless." Although Qi Tian was not slightly hurt, but the anger in his heart was to make his injury more hurt.


    This time, he was really too careless. He thought that Liu Yu, under the pressure of the elder, did not dare to dodge and would fight with himself. Who knows, Liu Yu would suddenly do that.


    He felt that Qi Tian, who had no face, was still in the mood to stay here. He left directly with the help of two servants.


    "Next, the top three will go to the arena and give out rewards. In addition, maybe the top three of you can become inner disciples directly." The deacon of the samurai realm looked in a good mood and said with a smile. He''s tired to play these days.


    Soon, the two elders came to the challenge arena, but the Yellow elder''s face was not good-looking. Obviously, they seemed to discuss something. Finally, the Yellow elder chose to compromise.


    Don''t know why, Liu Yu feels a while not good, this one seems to have something to do with oneself.


    Soon, Liu Yu''s premonition came true.


    The elder in blue said with a high spirit: "let''s start to distribute rewards. The first prize is a hundred grass pill, and the second one is..."


    These in Liu Yu''s expectation, Liu Yu did not say anything, and the next, is the real play.


    "Next, let''s talk about the top three becoming inner disciples." The elder in blue said slowly.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu was shocked. What he expected most was to become an inner disciple. Of course, it would be better if he could be accepted as an elder disciple, and his status would not be much different from that of a core disciple.


    Even if he is not accepted as an elder disciple, as long as he becomes an inner disciple, his life will be truly guaranteed. Although the outside disciples stopped killing each other openly, many of them killed each other secretly.


    This kind of thing, that can''t be less, zongmen naturally know the dirty, but most of the time they just turn a blind eye, in the zongmen want to come, this is also a kind of test.


    If Qi Tian hadn''t taken Liu Yu as a toy and didn''t pay attention to it, maybe Liu Yu would have been a corpse.


    If you become an inner disciple, you must thoroughly investigate the death of each disciple. Even the elder, you can''t easily kill or kill the inner disciples. This is the reason why Liu Yu is eager to become an inner disciple.


    The elder in blue coughed on purpose, and then said, "the second and third place, there is no problem in entering the inner door. As for the first place, then..."


    Liu Yu''s heart is not from a tight, know, Qi Tian finally deal with my own means appeared.


    After a pause for a while, the elder in blue who looked at Liu Yu said, "because the realm is still low, I have discussed with elder Huang and decided to let Liu Yu stay in the outer gate for the time being. However, you can rest assured that as long as Liu Yuxiu achieves the Jiupin martial Arts apprentice, he can enter the inner gate, which is also for your good."


    When Liu Yu heard this, she could not help but feel indignant. What kind of excuse is this? It''s really rotten. If you win, you win. There are not so many statements. You can''t use low cultivation as an excuse.


    However, Liu Yu did not dare to express it.


    Originally, it is very depressing that no elder can accept himself as a disciple. Unexpectedly, there is such a bad reason.


    However, Liu Yu, who had calmed down a little, was natural. Qi Tian obviously planned to solve himself without becoming an inner disciple.


    Now the physical strength that I have shown is, in the eyes of outsiders, belonging to the eight grades of Wutu. The reason why I am able to play the peak power of Wutu is because of my strong martial arts skills. In this way, I will be able to break through the nine grades of Wutu soon.


    In such a short time to solve their own, obviously, this is really determined to kill themselves at all costs.


    "Liu Yu, as a client, what do you think of my proposal?" After saying this, the elder in blue asked.


    What can Liu Yu do? They decide by themselves. What they ask is their own opinions and what they say. It doesn''t matter what they ask. On the contrary, they hate each other.


    "Liu Yu obeys the elder''s instructions, and will soon become a member of the inner disciples Liu Yugong said in a voice, as if he didn''t notice the trickiness at all.


    At this time, the elder in blue nodded with satisfaction, but in his heart he was more and more contemptuous of Liu Yu.


    "I believe you can go back to practice faster than today, and then you can know the difference." The elder in yellow is not in a high mood, so he orders directly.


    The other elder just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Liu Yu didn''t know exactly what Liu Yu meant. If she stayed here again, she could not help but get angry when she looked at the face of the elder in blue who was harmless, but who was very Yin behind his back.On the way back, Liu Qing accompanied by one side, a face of indignation: "it is really too hateful, clearly you can enter the inner door, but they deliberately do not let you in, put it clearly is Qitian behind the trick."


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was also very angry, but when I think about it carefully, it is also a good thing. First of all, you don''t have to leave your good brother. Secondly, it is said that Qitian has a brother in the inner door. He has great power and has to guard against it."


    "It''s true to hear that." Liu Qing suddenly said.


    Liu Yu''s face was solemn and said: "there is another point. We stay in the outer gate temporarily. The main thing is to face Qi Tian''s small movements behind his back. Qi Tian''s strength in the outer gate is not enough. He is the most powerful person in the outer gate. You and I are not afraid at all. When we are stronger, we will be more secure in the inner door."


    "Liu Yu, you are so smart, but why did Qitian let us stay in the gate Liu Qing a face of praise color, immediately thought of what, so said.


    Liu Yu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but before I wanted to come, it should have been planned by Qi Tian before. Later, he was injured by me and left directly, so the original plan did not change."


    "In this case, it''s Qi Tian who lifted a stone and hit his foot. He thought he could deal with Liu Yu, but now he can''t beat you. I''m afraid he wants you to enter the inner door." Liu Qing immediately burst into laughter, presumably thinking of Qi Tian, who is full of anger every time, and has no place to vent his anger.


    In fact, Qi Tian is really in a rage at the moment. Originally, in his plan, even if Liu Yuzhen escaped, he had to let elder in blue not to enter the inner door, let alone become elder''s disciple. In this way, naturally, there are still some opportunities to clean up Liu Yu.


    Of course, all this is based on Liu Yu''s defeat, but now, naturally, it is better to let Liu Yu enter the inner door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Back at her residence, Liu Yu began to sort out the harvest, which was huge.


    The hundred grass pill, which has a great effect on the warrior realm, is not to be mentioned. In addition, some forging bone pills and I Ching pills that play a greater role in the martial arts realm are also rewarded.


    These pills, except the herb pill, may not be very useful to the external disciples who have been able to win the top three places. After all, there is no accident that those who have been able to win the place are all eight grades of Wutu. Even the above accomplishments are possible.


    The Yi Jing Dan is useful for Liu Yu now. Although Liu Yu is close to the stage of bone hardening, his meridians have not yet been completely refined. If he is completely refined by himself, it will take at least five days. Now, it is different.


    Liu Yu poured out one of the Yijing pills. He couldn''t help but sigh that this was the first time he used the pill to improve his accomplishments. In the past, the most commonly used is the inferior pills for healing. Who said that he was always bullied by Qi Tian.


    "Hoo


    Taking a deep breath and throwing away the thoughts in her heart, Liu Yu sat down on her knees and put the pill into her mouth.


    As soon as the pill melted in the mouth, Liu Yu felt his throat smooth for a while, and then felt his whole body crispy and itchy, which was very comfortable.


    Liu Yu originally The meridians were almost quenched, with only a few minor details left. Although they were subtle, they were difficult to be thoroughly refined.


    Now after the stimulation of Dan medicine, it''s all right. Liu Yu has completely reached the peak of wutuqipin.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, Liu Yu worked hard. Finally, she successfully broke through the obstacles, broke through the bottleneck, and reached the eighth grade of martial arts.


    Although it only promoted a product level, Liu Yu''s strength has made great progress.


    Liu Yu estimated that his current strength, even if Qi Tian was holding a magic weapon, could compete with him with his speed and cloud hand, not to mention defeat.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Liu Yu once again played Fu Hu Quan, in order to make full use of the medicine in the Yi Jing Dan.


    After that, Liu Yu hesitated to look at the forging bone pill placed on one side, and finally chose to give up.


    If you can''t be a fat man at one breath, you will only break yourself. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to make progress. If you take too many pills, it will do you harm but not benefit.


    The next day, as soon as Liu Yu came out of the house, he found that someone was waiting there. If you look carefully, it''s not who the outer disciple was that day.


    Liu Yu was a little strange and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The outer disciple flattered and said, "I''m not here to send you money?"


    With that, the outer disciple handed Liu Yu five thousand liang of silver.


    Liu Yu suddenly understood the importance of strength. Just like now, if she was just an ordinary disciple, would he personally deliver the money from the bet?


    Certainly not. It''s obvious.


    Since it was my own thing, Liu Yu naturally did not have the slightest burden. She took it directly and said, "thank you."


    The outer disciple flattered him even more and said, "I''d like to thank you, elder martial brother Liu. You''ve made me a lot of money. Elder martial brother Liu, my name is Wu fan. If you need any help, you can come to me. I''ve been in the outer gate for many years, but there are many ways, such as pills for improving cultivation..."


    When Liu Yu heard that he made a lot of money, she couldn''t help laughing. So many people bet Qi Tian to win, but Qi Tian lost. Naturally, Wu fan, the banker, made a lot of money. Conservatively, it''s definitely more than several times of her own.


    As for asking Wu fan for help, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it at first. She was just about to send her away. When she heard about the pills, she moved in her heart and asked, "do you have magic tools to sell?"


    "Magic instrument?" Wu fan was stunned at first and then said with a bitter smile: "all the magic weapons in the inner door have price but no market. How can there be such things in the outer door?"


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that if this kind of thing was not particularly precious, how could Qi Tian''s brother be used as an assassin''s mace for his younger brother.


    Moreover, Liu Yu had a deep understanding of the power of the magic weapon. With a magic weapon in hand, she could walk horizontally at the outer door.


    Wu fan felt a little embarrassed. He just boasted that he had a lot of ways to go outside, but now he was gone. He was very embarrassed and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Wu Fan said directly: "elder martial brother Liu, if it''s OK, I''ll leave. In addition, if it''s OK, you can come to me."


    Liu Yu nodded and watched her leave.


    "What are you looking at? And who is that man? " Liu Qing''s voice rings in Liu Yu''s ear.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "this is the man who came to give us money."


    "Send money?" Liu Qing touched his head and was puzzled.


    "Here you are." Liu Yu directly took out two thousand five hundred taels of silver to Liu Qing.


    After Liu Qing took over, she responded, "Liu Yu, where did you get so much money?"


    "I didn''t say that man sent us money just now. This is the money he sent." Liu Yu explained with a smile.On hearing this, Liu Qing became more curious, pretended to be angry and said, "if you don''t say it again, I''m really angry."


    "Well, don''t make fun of you. Do you still remember the 500 taels of silver note you borrowed from me?" Liu Yu asked.


    Liu Qing nodded and floated the five hundred Liang to Liu Yu, but he was distressed for a long time.


    Liu Yu pointed to the banknotes and said, "that''s right. These are my next Note, buy it yourself. "


    "What Liu Qing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Liu Yu nodded for sure.


    Liu Qing was excited, and then calmed down. She took a look at the silver note in her hand, and finally handed it to Liu Yu: "I can''t take this money. You won it back. Even if you want to collect it, just give me back my 500."


    Liu Yu said, "don''t worry. I''ve left half of the money myself, but only half of it is for you."


    "It''s still not good. Now that you can practice, there are more places to use silver. It looks like a lot of silver. However, there are too few things you really need to buy to help you cultivate. Just like bone forging pill, one grain is nearly one thousand taels of silver. You''d better keep it yourself." Although the heart, but, in the end, Liu Qing still chose to refuse.


    Liu Yu was surprised. She didn''t expect that the pills she had were so valuable. In this way, she didn''t know she had a treasure mountain.


    "What''s wrong with this? I used to do business without capital. If I can make money, I have to wake up with a smile. What I give you is even the interest you borrowed. If you refuse, I will be angry." Liu Yu was about to get angry, so Liu Qing had no choice but to accept it.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Liu Yu took out the bone forging pill and said, "I came out to look for you. Now that you''re here, I''ll give it to you by the way."


    "Is this? Is this bone forging pill? " Liu Qing was surprised.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "I should not be able to use a bottle, so, half to you, I believe, should have a great effect on you."


    Liu Qing was moved and returned the pill to Liu Yu. She said sadly, "Liu Yu, I''m here to tell you something. I was accepted by an elder as a disciple. I''m going to say goodbye to you today."


    Liu Yu was stunned. Since Liu Qing was accepted as a disciple, the pills could not be less. He did not need to give them. Patted the shoulder of Liu Qing, who was higher than himself, and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. What''s so sad about it?"


    "I don''t want to leave you, Liu Yu, but I don''t think I can be a burden to you, so..." Obviously, Liu Yu''s strength has made great progress in this period of time, which makes Liu Qing feel urgent.


    "I''m going to knock down the inner door soon, and then I''ll be able to meet again." Liu Yu comforts a way.


    "In this case, it''s OK, but you have to work hard. The resources of the inner door are not comparable to those of the outer door. Don''t be surpassed by me." Knowing that they would see each other soon, Liu Qing became happy.


    "Don''t worry."


    Watching Liu Qing leave, Liu Yu''s mood is also a little low, his only good brother, in a short time, should not meet the possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Originally, Liu Yu was going out this time to find Liu Qing and give the pill to the other party. But now that Liu Qing has become an elder disciple, it seems unnecessary to give the pill again.


    Liu Yu felt that her whole heart was empty when her brother, who had been with her for so many years, left.


    She wandered around the outer door casually. Unfortunately, Liu Yu saw Qi Tian again. However, at the moment, Qi Tian''s face was not very good-looking. On her ruddy face, there was also a trace of pale. Obviously, after being injured by Liu Yu''s palm, she had not recovered.


    However, Liu Yu was surprised that Qi Tian was able to get better so quickly. However, she was relieved to think that Qi Tian was not only the son of the family but also the brother of the inner family.


    Without paying attention to Qi Tian and his two younger brothers, Liu Yu left by mistake. Qi Tian seems to want to be angry, but the trauma is easy to be good, internal injury needs to be recuperated, therefore, at the moment is also powerless.


    "Liu Yu." Looking at Liu Yu far away, Qi Tian gnashed her teeth.


    "Go." Qi Tian shouts angrily to two people behind him.


    "Yes." Two younger brothers quickly helped Qi Tian to leave, a look of fear.


    After turning around outside, and seeing Qi Tian''s ugly face, Liu Yu was in a good mood. She went back to her residence again to practice.


    The most urgent task for Liu Yu is to cultivate and improve her strength as soon as possible. Although Qi Tian looks in a mess today, it is hard to guarantee that she will not use any Yin tricks. Only when one''s own strength is strong, one can be fearless of all intrigues.


    Seeing that it was nearly noon, she was also hungry. Liu Yu stopped practicing and went to the canteen.


    Liu Yu''s arrival makes all the disciples who come together to talk in twos and threes quiet.


    Liu Yu saw respect from their eyes, because the strong are respected. Seeing the fear, they were worried that Liu Yuqiu would settle accounts and trouble them.


    Liu Yu laughs it off. At the same time, she also enjoys this kind of sight. Before that, she has never thought about it.


    After dinner, Liu Yu thought: "now my strength, in a short time, unless I take the bone forging pill, otherwise, it is very difficult to make great progress in my cultivation. The top priority is to find martial arts skills and cultivation techniques."


    Liu Yu''s martial arts skills are only inferior cloud hand, but this cloud hand has been cultivated to the peak by Liu Yu, and even surpasses the creator of the secret book itself. After further cultivation, the strength of promotion will not increase much.


    Although Liu Yu hopes to create her own skills, it can not be achieved in a short time. Even the elder who wrote the outline of skills also suggested that she should not try to create her own skills before Wuzong or even King Wu.


    Because self created skills need accumulation. If enough accumulation is accumulated, the skills created will have value. Otherwise, the power of skills is not satisfactory.


    In the past, those who decided to create their own skills naturally did not believe in this evil and decided to create their own skills. Naturally, the final result was not satisfactory.


    Those who wake up early, look back quickly, and have time to change their skills. Some of them waste their great talents, but accomplish nothing, and end up depressed.


    Out of her trust in the elder, and knowing her talent, Liu Yu naturally trusted the other side.


    Therefore, Liu Yu plans to enter the Sutra pavilion to find the skills. This Fuhu boxing is too low, and the efficiency of absorbing aura is too low. If Liu Yu didn''t get a chance encounter and his speed of absorbing aura increased greatly, there would be little hope for Liu Yu to reach the eighth grade of martial arts in a short time by virtue of the low-level yellow level boxing like Fu Hu Quan.


    When she came to the Sutra Pavilion again, Liu Yu was filled with sighs. This time, the old man didn''t sleep, but Liu yubai was worried that he would wait for half a day to get in. After all, time is precious to him.


    "Why are you borrowing books again?" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he suddenly exclaimed, "well, what''s the matter? How can your strength reach the eighth grade of Wutu? It''s solid and incomparable. It''s not the cultivation that can be improved by taking pills."


    The old man has seen a lot of big waves. However, the speed of his cultivation is still astonishing. I can''t believe it.


    Of course, Liu Yu didn''t reveal the reason, but said in a confused way: "elder, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been making progress since my cultivation was promoted to the second grade of Wutu. Could you tell me what''s going on?"


    The old man was also confused for a while, and finally said, "well, I''m not very clear about it. Maybe it''s accumulated and accumulated."


    "Oh." Liu Yu responded with a sigh of disappointment on his face. In fact, he was very relieved. He was afraid of exposing any flaws or the curiosity of the old man. It would be troublesome to study him as a mouse.


    "You are here to choose the secret script. Well, your practice is really too low-level. It''s better to change another one. " The old man returned to normal and said to Liu Yu.


    Respectfully, Liu Yu went to the Sutra Pavilion."This boy seems to have some secrets, but there is no need to explore. Those who can make great achievements have no chance or secret. I just need to pay close attention to him. I hope he is a good young man." Looking at the direction of Liu Yu''s departure, the old man said to himself.


    This is the first time that Liu Yu came to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The third floor of the Sutra pavilion has the skills that guiyuanzong really cares about.


    If you can get to the third floor, you can almost say that becoming a disciple of the inner sect is a certain thing. First practicing the body building skills of guiyuanzong can also be regarded as laying a solid foundation for the cultivation after entering the inner gate.


    Although there are not many cultivation techniques on the third floor, they are also quite a few, which almost makes Liu Yu''s eyes dazzling. However, only the part of practicing martial arts to the realm of samurai was cultivated, and the latter part was in the Sutra Pavilion of the inner gate, which was the reason why the old guard said there was nothing to steal.


    Dragon elephant power Jue, the top yellow level, can be cultivated to the top of the warrior''s skill. In the outer gate Sutra Pavilion, only part of the body can be cultivated. You can cultivate the nine grades of martial arts and the method of breaking through the warrior. If you go on, you must enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion behind the inner gate to practice again. It can be seen that guiyuanzong attached great importance to the cultivation of Gongfa.


    "The multiple practice formula is the best of yellow level. You can practice the body flow skill to reach the peak of samurai..."


    "Chunyuan skill, a remnant of the prefecture level, can only be cultivated to the peak of a warrior because of its incompleteness."


    Liu Yu is very keen on Chunyuan Gong. It''s a top secret of the Yellow level. Unfortunately, it''s incomplete. What''s more, the most precious part of Chunyuan Gong is to practice Mahayana, which can extract a mouthful of the supreme true yuan from the true Qi.


    How powerful the martial arts master will be, that is to say, the true Qi will be transformed into the true liquid.


    It''s a pity that this skill is very difficult to practice, but after it''s incomplete, there''s no way to perfect the pure yuan skill. As for refining the true yuan, it''s out of the question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Regretfully put down chunyuangong, Liu Yu continued to choose.


    Finally, Liu Yu''s eyes were fixed. The five ancient seal characters of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue were printed into Liu Yu''s eyes. There was no content to read. The name alone was powerful enough.


    Liu Yu curiously opened the secret book and opened it with five big words: the first body refining skill in ancient and modern times.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s eyes lit up, she couldn''t wait to read it. For a long time, Liu Yucai took a long breath and sighed in her heart. This skill is indeed the first physical training skill in ancient and modern times. However, the cultivation conditions of each level are too abnormal.


    The key point is that there are still huge resources needed to cultivate the nine turn magic formula. Liu Yu estimates that the vast majority of samurai and even some shy martial arts masters can be wiped out by the resources needed by the martial arts apprentice realm alone.


    And this is just the resources needed to cultivate the nine grades of Wutu. It can be imagined that the more you go to the back, the more resources you need. For various reasons, this skill is hidden.


    Of course, there is no doubt that this work is powerful, and there is no objection to the name of the first training method in ancient and modern times. As long as the cultivation of the nine grades of martial arts and apprentices, you can compete with ordinary warriors, and even with powerful martial arts skills, you can win the battle, even kill.


    If you practice jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue, cross level combat is as simple as drinking water and eating, and skipping battle is relatively easy.


    Take a deep breath, Liu Yu becomes difficult to choose for a moment. To be fair, he still hopes to practice the nine turn magic formula. After all, who doesn''t want to be the dragon and Phoenix in the human race and to challenge the next level.


    But can you succeed? Liu Yu asked herself.


    "No matter what, you have to have a try. Even if you really don''t have the talent to practice, it''s too late to change the cultivation method." For a long time, Liu Yu made up her mind. In addition to the name of the first skill of body refining, the most important thing was that Liu Yu knew that even if she didn''t have the talent, she would have time to change other skills when she got to the ninth grade of martial arts.


    Next, it''s time to choose martial arts.


    "Vajra boxing! Attack martial arts "Inch swimming step, body and martial arts."


    "It''s very strong. It''s attack skills!"


    "Sword, sword and cloud"


    "Golden Bell shield defense skills!"


    "Sword pulling skill..."


    Intermediate martial arts is no better than practicing martial arts, so there is more room for selection.


    However, Liu Yu had a plan in the early morning. He planned to choose a sword technique. After all, an inch long and an inch strong. Although the boxing skill is good, if the opponent has weapons, he will still suffer.


    Moreover, the more you get to the back, the more useful the weapons are. Just like Qi Tian, when you don''t have magic weapons, you can''t hold your head up. But after you have a lower quality magic weapon, your attack power will be so powerful that you can''t believe it. This is the advantage of weapons.


    "The power of sword pulling is good. Unfortunately, I''m not good at this kind of sword. I''m not good at this kind of sword. I''ll kill the sword in one move. Otherwise, this sword pulling is really a big weapon." Liu Yu secretly said that it was a pity to put down the sword pulling technique. Although it was only a middle-class yellow sword, it was really powerful.


    It''s a pity that it''s a sword skill that must be killed in one blow. If you can''t hit it in one blow, you can''t do it any more except to run for your life. He thinks that it''s a sword skill that either the other party dies or you die.


    "Ah, you''d better choose Jingyun thirteen sword. Although its power is a little worse than its sword drawing skill, it''s better to be steady. It''s more suitable for you to practice. Moreover, when you get to Mahayana, it''s not much worse than its sword drawing skill." Finally, Liu Yu made a decision.


    As for the footwork and lightness skill, Liu Yu chose the golden goose skill, which is much better than the wind shadow step. It''s a yellow level intermediate lightness skill. It''s not difficult for a person to walk on the water. After Mahayana, it''s not impossible to cross a few meters in the air, but it''s only necessary to reach the level of a warrior. If you want to cross the sky, you must have true Qi as the support, only rely on the strength of the body That''s impossible.


    Liu Yu now, after learning, treading on water is absolute, and the speed of body method must be improved by one or two grades.


    Selected, Liu Yu walked toward the full mouth of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Well, it''s understandable that you choose Jingyun thirteen swords. However, it''s a bit unwise to choose the nine turns magic formula. This nine turn magic formula requires a lot of resources. Although in ancient times, many people practiced the martial arts and apprentices of the nine turn magic formula to lay the foundation, but for you, you can''t afford such a consumption." Seeing the two secret scripts selected by Liu Yu, the gatekeeper of the Sutra Pavilion said angrily that he didn''t want Liu Yu to waste his great talent.


    Liu Yu naturally understands the reason for this kind persuasion of the gatekeeper. I''m afraid he has enough resources to cultivate the nine turn magic formula to the peak of martial arts, so he doesn''t think he has a good chance of success.


    In ancient times, there were so many people who took jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue as the foundation. It can be seen that jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue is powerful. In ancient times, there were many capable people who laid the foundation of this skill. It can be imagined that this skill is indeed the first body refining skill worthy of.This kind of difficulty, not only did not let Liu Yu send off the idea of refining, but more and more urgent to practice the nine turn magic formula.


    "Master, I have made up my mind." Liu Yu looks firm.


    Looking at Liu Yu with a firm look on her face, the gatekeeper sighed. It seemed that he had seen his fighting spirit. At the beginning, he had not been so aggressive? Unfortunately, the years do not forgive people, their own momentum, in the years of erosion, disappeared.


    The gatekeeper stopped trying to dissuade him and said, "OK, but you''d better change to other skills after you have reached the ninth grade of martial arts. Otherwise, the huge consumption of cultivation will not be so easy to bear."


    Knowing that the old man guarding the pavilion was for his own good, Liu Yu was grateful to himself and kept it in his heart.


    So many years of experience, let him have far beyond the maturity of his peers, can not be hot headed, clearly can not, but also forced themselves, and ultimately the gain is not worth the loss.


    When she returned to her residence, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to practice. However, when she finished reading the requirements of the first turn, Liu Yu was dumbfounded.


    Apart from other things, Liu Yu was unable to practice just the first part of the nine turn magic formula.


    The first thing is to make the body stronger and more suitable for cultivation.


    "It seems that it''s time to find Wu fan." Liu Yu said to herself.


    Liu Yu originally said that Wu fan had something to look for him. When he could help him solve the problem, he didn''t care. In his mind, he didn''t have anything to ask for.


    However, only two days later, Liu Yu had to find Wu fan.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I don''t know why you came to me?" Wu fan is a little strange. Looking at her appearance last time, Liu Yu obviously can''t find her own. How can she find herself so quickly.


    Liu Yu made a list and asked Wu fan, "how many things can you find? Of course, I''ll give it to you at the market price. "


    "The herbs are not too precious, but the quantity is very large. So, I don''t want to talk about the money. It will take some time." Wu fan was an eye opener. Seeing that Liu Yu wanted to buy a lot of things at the moment, he was overjoyed. When these herbs came down, his commission would not be too small.


    "I don''t have much money, but I have a lot of pills. Do you think these pills are enough?" Listening to Wu fan''s tone, Liu Yu didn''t know whether she had enough money on her body, so she took out the remaining nine out of ten Yi Jing pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Wu fan thought he was making a lot of money this time, but when he heard Liu Yu say that he didn''t have any money, he sighed in his heart and said, "do you have to make a loss this time?"?


    Just this idea just flashed, Wu fan''s eyes will be fixed, eyes tightly staring at Liu Yu''s bottle of pills.


    When the reward was given, Wu fan clearly looked at it, and naturally knew what pills were in it. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu was willing to take out such precious pills.


    Seeing Wu fan''s appearance, Liu Yu was worried and asked, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it enough? "


    At this time, Wu fan came back to his senses and said, "enough, enough. It''s enough to buy more copies."


    Liu Yu was relieved. She nodded and said, "that''s good. How much silver do you need to buy that batch of herbs? You can take it from this bottle of pills. As for the rest of the pills..."


    "I will buy the rest of the pills, and I will definitely buy them at the market price." Wu Fan said sincerely.


    Liu Yu was not surprised and asked: "why, is this Yijing pill very precious? This pill has no effect on Wutu Qipin people at most?"


    "These pills have no market value. Although there are a lot of four and five grades of martial arts and apprentices, there are very few of them. Therefore, the Yi Jing Dan and the forging bone pill have become the guarantee for their breakthrough. And I am one of them. I have spent a lot of effort to get an I Ching pill."


    After listening to Wu fan''s explanation, Liu Yucai was relieved. There were thousands of disciples in the outer gate. However, about two-thirds of the disciples were below five grades. Nearly two fifths of them are below seven grades. It''s good to have dozens of eight grades of martial arts, and about ten of them are good.


    This makes Liu Yu understand more clearly that she has a lot of wealth, but with the passage of time and the improvement of her own strength, she now has too little wealth.


    After giving the pill to Wu fan, Liu Yu was relieved. The nine turn magic formula, which she had long been longing for, could be cultivated.


    Wu gangfan is ready for all the medicine that she needs.


    In strict accordance with the method of refining body in "nine turn magic formula", Liu Yu began to slowly add various medicinal materials into the bath bucket. Slowly, the color of the bath became emerald green, like emerald. This is the most reasonable state of medicinal power.


    Red Liu Yu took a breath when she jumped into the tub. Although she had already expected that, according to the nine turn magic formula, the process of foundation construction would be very painful, but I didn''t expect it to be so painful.


    Liu Yuzhi felt as if countless ants were biting their skin, then infiltrating into the skin and into the flesh and blood. The pain increased again and almost made Liu Yu faint.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Liu Yu feels that her mind is not awake. She is threatened with coma at any time, and her strength seems to be drained.


    It was not until two hours later that Liu Yu completely eased her strength, and with it came a powerful force.


    "It''s so powerful. My strength has increased by at least 30%. Well, no, is it my own illusion? Doesn''t it say that according to one''s constitution, one can increase one''s strength by 20% Waking up, Liu Yu, full of excitement, calmed down a little, then noticed the difference.


    In the end, Liu Yu didn''t know. In the end, she could only be attributed to her physical transformation, which was different from ordinary people. Therefore, she increased her strength by 30%. This is the only way to explain it.


    With a good foundation, the next practice is much easier. After all, it has been practiced once. It took Liu Yu half a month to practice the nine turn magic formula, which is almost equal to the strength of wutubapin when she didn''t practice the nine turn magic formula.


    After practicing here, Liu Yu''s speed slowed down again, and it was very slow. This was due to Liu Yu''s strong physique and rapid absorption of aura.


    No way, Liu Yu had to swallow forging bone pill, half a month is equivalent to standing still, now swallow pill, there is no serious sequelae.


    Originally, Liu Yu thought that half a bottle of bone forging pills should be enough to make her step into Wutu Jiupin. However, the reality is cruel. Liu Yu swallowed up a whole bottle of bone forging pills, and then she barely reached the peak of Wutu bapin. There is still a little distance from Jiupin.


    After all, Liu Yu knew that the most people who take the forging bone pill can break through to Wutu Jiupin if they take half a bottle at most. After a comparison, Liu Yu is clear about the reasons.


    Generally, in the realm of martial arts and apprentices, that is to say, when forging the body, they usually quench their bones a little and then the job is finished. According to the method in the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu has to refine his bone marrow once, and it''s very fine.


    It was just because the bone marrow refining was almost finished that Liu Yu failed to complete the bone refining and entered the realm of Wutu Jiupin. Liu Yu estimated that if she only practiced like this on her own, she might not be able to reach the ninth grade of martial arts in more than half a month or nearly a month. This is what Liu Yu can''t stand.On the contrary, before the eighth grade of Wutu, Liu Yu had almost cultivated to the eighth grade of Wutu. With the improvement of her constitution, Liu Yu made rapid progress. Otherwise, Liu Yu might not be able to recover to its peak in half a year.


    "However, the consumption of a bottle of xisui Dan is not without harvest." Although some headache, but the corner of Liu Yu''s mouth is exposed a trace of smile.


    Originally, when Liu Yu swallowed nearly half a bottle of Xi Sui Dan, she had a faint regret about practicing the nine turn magic formula. Because people''s energy is limited and time is limited. In a limited period of time, you can only increase your longevity if you practice to a higher level. Otherwise, when time comes, no matter how powerful and great you are, you will still die.


    Liu Yu estimates that the time spent on each realm is at least ten times more than that of ordinary people. Moreover, the proportion may increase further. In this way, even if you swallow the pills that increase your accomplishments all day long, you may not have time. What''s more, Elixir doesn''t exist. Even if it exists, unlimited swallowing of elixir will affect one''s own talent. In this way, one should not want to cultivate to a higher level.


    However, Liu Yu made an amazing discovery when swallowing xisui pill, that is, swallowing nearly a bottle of xisui pill did not have any side effects on him. Moreover, after swallowing, it can be transformed into pure aura very quickly.


    Although the quantity is less, the quality is higher, and the effect of bone refining is better. Liu Yu is confident that if he doesn''t have magic weapons, he can''t do two moves. There are magic tools, like Qi Tian. If you are new to Jiupin, you can solve it with more than ten moves.


    What does this amazing discovery tell us? As long as there are enough resources, Liu Yu can take pills endlessly without worrying about side effects. This can also shorten the time I don''t know how many times. At the moment, Liu Yu is confident that, as long as the resources are enough, even if it is the first physical exercise method in the mainland, she can succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    However, at the moment, Liu Yu''s obstacle is the lack of resources, a serious lack of resources, it is not too poor.


    "Well, for the time being, let''s put aside the breakthrough in cultivation. First, practice the sword technique and improve your strength to a higher level. Then go to the task hall to get the task and exchange it for pills."


    Although she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make rapid progress, Liu Yu still restrained her impulse and planned to slow down and improve her own strength.


    Cultivation is not equal to strength. This is Liu Yu''s most intuitive understanding. Just like herself, although her cultivation is much lower than Qi Tian''s, her strength is much stronger.


    Let Wu fan help himself find a common sword, Liu Yu began to selfless practice.


    Jing Yun''s thirteen swords are much simpler than the nine turn magic formula. At least Liu Yu feels like this, which is not as difficult as other disciples think.


    In this regard, Liu Yu even speculated that if she was not the first difficult and the most powerful method of physical training, her absolute accomplishments would have improved by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s time to get out." Liu Yu said to herself.


    After a month of practice, Liu Yu''s strength has made great progress, but her accomplishments are almost at the same place. Liu Yu really underestimated the difficulty of practicing the nine turn magic formula. This is indeed a powerful skill that can only be accumulated by resources.


    This is the first time Liu Yu came to the mission hall. In the past, he didn''t even have the qualification to come here. Now, he is confident.


    There are a lot of people in the mission hall. Most of them are martial disciples. Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, they automatically give way to a way. This makes Liu Yu feel helpless. She seems to be very concerned about where she is.


    Liu Yu''s arrival makes the Deacon who is in charge of the distribution task very unfriendly. Liu Yu doesn''t know, so he hasn''t offended each other.


    "Boy, you offended Qi Tian. Your good days outside are over." Throwing the task book to Liu Yu, the deacon of the samurai realm said with a sneer.


    Liu Yu suddenly, it turned out that Qi Tian was playing tricks in the back, hoping to make himself difficult to walk in the outer door. In this way, he would probably take the initiative to go to the inner door.


    With a cold smile, Liu Yu failed to fulfill the wish of Qi Tian, and casually looked at the task book.


    "Search for the sun grass, ten points."


    "Capture level 1 medium-term monster, horned beast, 20 points."


    The more you look at it, Liu Yu can''t help but frown. These tasks are too simple, and the points are too few. If you want to gather enough pills to improve your cultivation strength, you have to perform several months of tasks before you can gather them together.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu looked up and asked, "I don''t know if there is any task with more points."


    "Of course, but dare you take it?" The appearance of the Deacon''s contempt made Liu Yu wrinkle her head. However, she didn''t say anything. The strength of the other side was at least at the beginning of the warrior. She didn''t have to offend her to death.


    With that, the Deacon gave Liu Yu another task book. When Liu Yu looked at it, good guy, this is a task that can only be accepted by the disciples of the samurai realm and the powerful rebellious Wutu realm.


    "Kill the first level monster flame lion, 200 points."


    As for the fire lion, Liu Yu has read the book about it. It is one of the top monsters among the first level monsters. Its attack power has reached the level of ordinary second level monsters. The only thing that is almost there is defense. It really deserves 200 points.


    "Kill the blood evil spirit, this person does all sorts of evil, kills people without blinking an eye, women and children are not let go, task reward, 300 points."


    It''s not very clear that this bloody evil spirit was in the early days of the samurai. However, it should be between one and two grades. What really made him famous was his cruelty and cunning. He killed a lot of people, but now he has not been killed. Guiyuanzong released this task and hoped that some inner disciples could solve it.


    Liu Yu naturally hates scum like xuesha. What''s more, it''s 300 points. If you perform those low-level tasks, you have to perform at least 10.


    "This, this, that I took them all A connection by three tasks, for a moment, let the Deacon dumbfounded.


    In the Deacon''s dull eyes, Liu Yu left guiyuanzong directly and headed for the first target task. Liu Yu had just returned to Yuanzong, and the news reached Qi Tian''s ears.


    "Oh, Liu Yu has returned to Yuanzong? Good, you, go and send me a letter to my father and ask him to kill Liu Yu. " As soon as Qi Tian heard that Liu Yu had left guiyuanzong, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    For these, Liu Yu is naturally not clear, but is leisurely toward the task site.


    Liu Yu received three missions, two of which were in Shouwu mountain. One was to search for the heavenly devil flower, the other was to kill the flame lion. Moreover, he had to obtain Neidan.


    After nearly ten miles in the battle of Shouwu mountain, he gradually came to the site of the fire lion. The arrival of Liu Yu awakened the sleeping fire lion.


    This makes the flame lion very unhappy."Roar!"


    With a roar, the fire lion attacked Liu Yu directly.


    When Liu Yujin Yangong started, he thought to himself that the flame lion was the most irascible first-class monster overlord.


    Between the mental rotation, the flame lion''s powerful front paws have come to Liu Yu''s body. The hot and dry breath from the pavement makes Liu Yu feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh!"


    Although Liu Yu didn''t train to Mahayana, the speed was not comparable to that of the flame lion. Liu Yu easily avoided the attack and then launched a counterattack.


    Jingyun thirteen swords and yunshou all come from the same vein. In addition, Liu Yu understands the artistic conception of yunshou, which is equivalent to understanding the artistic conception of some clouds. He has practiced Jingyun sword to Mahayana early. Now, it''s time to test the results.


    "Jingyun Wuji!"


    As soon as he came up, Liu Yu took out the fourth move of the thirteen swords, which was the boundless of the clouds.


    Ding!


    The sword in Liu Yu''s hand and the claws of the fire lion collided with each other fiercely, sparks splashed everywhere, and the pain from the claws made the fire lion roar, and the claws waved to Liu Yu again.


    "What a perverted body, what a powerful force." Liu Yu was surprised. She didn''t expect that the fire lion''s defense was so strong and its attack power was even more amazing. Her attack power at the moment was absolutely the best among the samurai. However, on the sharp claws of the flame lion, only Mars could be wiped out.


    Looking at the flaming lion that had been killed again, Liu Yu said with a smile: "this is just right. It can better test my sword skill."


    At the moment, the flame lion has completely become Liu Yu''s tool for feeding moves. Liu Yu takes all kinds of moves of Jing Yun sword techniques. When the fire lion attacks, Liu Yu easily evades them by virtue of the golden goose skill.


    With the passage of time, the Jingyun sword technique was made perfect by Liu Yu. It felt almost done. Liu Yu said to herself, "it''s time to end."


    "Straight up the clouds!"


    This move is Liu Yu''s most powerful move at the moment, and also the last move of Jing Yun''s thirteen swords. It''s an indomitable move, with only attack and no retreat.


    Although the fire lion''s intelligence is not high, but its senses do not know how much better than human beings, the dangerous smell makes its pupils shrink, and it also becomes irritable.


    "Click!"


    The flame lion''s sharp claws were cut off by Liu Yu''s sword, and went on towards the flame lion''s neck.


    A blood light floating by, head two points!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Take out the inner elixir of the fire lion. Liu Yu says it''s a pity.


    This inner Dan, if he can absorb it, can definitely let himself enter the nine grades of Wutu immediately. Unfortunately, if you want to absorb the aura in Nei Dan, you must have a warrior realm. If you have Zhenyuan, you have to remove the evil spirit from it. Otherwise, you will become a half human and half demon monster, or you will become a madman.


    At the moment, the best way is to hand it over to zongmen. The alchemists of zongmen refine pills to make pills. Only in this way can people in the realm of martial arts be absorbed.


    After receiving the internal elixir, Liu Yu didn''t stop. She continued to move on. Where the demon flower was, she had to go deeper.


    According to the mission introduction, there is a crocodile like rattan beetle guarding the place where the demon flower is located. The rattan beetle is even more powerful than the flame lion. It is a genuine second-class monster. Its strength is quite terrible. The most important thing is that the defense is even more terrible. Even if the strength is higher than one or two chips, people will not want to break its defense.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu didn''t need to fight with him. With the help of jinyangong, Liu Yu took off the demonic flowers and drifted away, leaving only the angry and helpless vines to vent their anger.


    When the task is completed, Liu Yu is ready to leave Shouwu mountain to carry out the last task, which is also the task he most hopes to accomplish: to kill the murderous maniac xuesha.


    However, someone obviously didn''t want Liu Yu to leave Shouwu mountain so easily.


    "Where is Liu Yu? We have been looking for it for so long that we haven''t found it yet." One of the five men said irritably that this man was the cultivation of wutujiupin, and he was the peak.


    The leader is a warrior. Although he hasn''t found Liu Yu for such a long time, he can still calm down and say, "don''t worry, this is the place where he buried his bones. I don''t want to fail what my nephew Qi Tian gave me."


    This pedestrian was the one sent home by Qi Tian to kill Liu Yu. Liu Yu let his face be swept away, which he could not bear. He wanted to tear up Liu Yu''s body for thousands of sections.


    Moreover, to be on the safe side, Qi Tian called one of the family''s uncles together, in order to avoid Liu Yu''s escape.


    "Look, that''s Liu Yu!" Qi family youth surprise said.


    Without this young man, the elder of Qi family in the realm of samurai naturally saw Liu Yu, and his face also flashed a ray of joy. Although he had a lot of patience, he was also a little irritable after looking for him for a long time.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yu also saw these five people. When Liu Yu saw these people looking at her, she felt a kind of bad feeling. These people see that they are happy and have the intention to kill. Obviously, the comers are not good.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yu was full of vigilance.


    The young Qi family swaggered to Liu Yu and asked, "you are Liu Yu. You don''t look very good. Don''t worry. I''ll leave you with a whole body."


    As soon as Liu Yu listened to this man''s tone, the guide must have come to kill herself, and she had been staying in Guiyuan sect. It was almost impossible for her to have enemies outside Guiyuan sect. She could be regarded as having enemies with herself, just like heaven.


    "Are you sent by Qi Tian?" Although asked, Liu Yu has confirmed that these people must be sent by Qi Tian, otherwise, there is no other possibility.


    Although she could not see the state of the other five, Liu Yu could feel that the five, the worst of them, were better than Qi Tian, who had no magic weapon, and was not only a little bit stronger.


    Liu Yu even had a feeling that he would be killed if he could not walk ten moves on the other side''s hand.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s only thought was to run away. Run away quickly.


    Five people seem to know Liu Yu''s mind in general, very tacit understanding, slowly toward Liu Yu, Liu Yu surrounded in the middle.


    Desperate!


    Even if Liu Yu could just calm down, she was already in despair. One of the five warriors could solve him, while the other four could stop him with only two and kill him with three.


    Liu Yu knows that even if she reaches the ninth grade of Wutu, she may not be able to fight these five people. The only way is to escape.


    However, this is obviously not very realistic. Unless Jin Yangong is able to achieve Mahayana, he will be able to escape under the encirclement of five people.


    The four martial apprentices of nine grades didn''t talk nonsense any more. They directly waved their swords and attacked Liu Yu. As for the warrior, they just came just in case. Therefore, they just watched the play.


    Even so, Liu Yu still felt the pressure. The four men attacked from four directions. The attack power of each direction was almost the same, and the same was the powerful attack power of Jiupin martial arts.


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu''s mind turned a hundred times, and Jin Yangong got up and escaped the attack of two of them. As for the attack of the other two people, it could not be avoided in any case.However, Liu Yu has already been prepared, and one of the thirteen swords of Jingyun will not be able to wield it!


    Gathering and dispersing are changeable, which is a kind of sword technique mainly for defense among Jingyun''s thirteen swords. Although the two men''s attacks are powerful, Liu Yu can still make the next move with one strike and two strikes.


    Liu Yu quickly retreated from the center of the four, but she was still surrounded.


    Just after a blow, the second attack of the four came again. Obviously, they didn''t want to give Liu Yu a chance to breathe.


    This time, Liu Yu decided to fight back.


    Jingyun Wuji!


    With this blow, the two nine grade martial arts disciples in front of him were repulsed. Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Yu floated out of the four people''s encirclement, and then speeded up abruptly.


    Although she was worried about Liu Yu''s death, she didn''t care about Liu Yu''s death.


    "Ha ha, yes, no wonder Qitian is so afraid of you that he doesn''t hesitate to ask the family to send someone to kill you. You really have the qualification to let me do it."


    The people of Qi family in the samurai realm are laughing, but Liu Yu''s heart is tight. If it''s just a new warrior. Liu Yu has a chance to escape, even if he doesn''t follow his own apprentice Jiupin''s four, he has a chance to kill each other.


    However, the current Qijia warriors are obviously not new to the samurai realm. At least they are the top of the second class of samurai. In addition, as a person of Qi family, how can they have no martial arts skills? It is estimated that the strength of the other side can be compared with that of ordinary Samurai.


    This kind of strength is totally beyond our ability to contend with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Knowing that she was far from her opponent, Liu Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. Jinyangong started to move, and then she got rid of the five people behind her.


    This Qi family warrior realm friar is completely unhurried. He steps lightly and effortlessly, and catches up with Liu Yu''s step. Then, he directly faces Liu Yu''s seal.


    It''s just an ordinary palm, even a palm without any mysterious moves. Liu Yu feels that it''s hard to catch it, too hard to catch it.


    This is the advantage of samurai. This is the role of samurai''s true Qi. He has no real Qi, only strength. Although in terms of strength, it is not much different from ordinary samurai, the mystery of true Qi is not only reflected in strength. It is also reflected in the fact that the power of each move is greatly increased.


    The huge pressure makes Liu Yu''s swordsmanship more comprehensive, almost without any thinking. Before the move is too old, he waves his sword and throws it away with his opponent''s hand.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Qi''s samurai showed a cold smile, which was the kind of banter when cat caught mice.


    Taking the palm, Liu Yu was also a little surprised, but then suddenly. When he practiced cloud hands, he realized the artistic conception of some clouds.


    Although the skill level of cloud hand is low and the artistic conception of cloud is few, after understanding the artistic conception, Liu Yu''s strength is greatly increased, which is also the reason why Liu Yu can make great progress.


    As for Jingyun thirteen swords, although Liu Yu has cultivated to the realm of Mahayana, the artistic conception of cloud contained in the thirteen swords of Jingyun is quite different from that of yunshou.


    In other words, only the two movements of gathering and dispersing impermanence and Jingyun Wuji contain the artistic conception of cloud hand, most of which are completely different. Therefore, Liu Yu can''t integrate the artistic conception of understanding into the sword technique. This is also the reason why there is no artistic conception in the sword technique, and only can exert its ordinary power.


    Now, it''s almost natural for Liu Yu to understand the artistic conception of the two styles and increase her attack power.


    The breakthrough of the sword technique made Liu Yu a little happy. However, the situation at the moment made Liu Yu unhappy.


    Liu Yu was not given extra time to think about it. The Qi family monk''s attack came again. It was an ordinary blow. However, the strength was much greater. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to kill Liu Yu at one time, but wanted to play a trick on Liu Yu.


    As for the four martial disciples of the Qi family, seeing that the elder of the Qi family was interested in Liu Yu, he naturally did not disturb the elder''s interest. On the contrary, he retreated a little, and did not worry that Liu Yu could leave the elder.


    "Guess how many moves can Liu Yu insist on in the elder''s hand?" One of Qi''s martial disciples could not help but ask.


    "Three moves, I guess."


    "I guess five moves. The elder is obviously playing tricks on each other. What''s the meaning of three or two moves?"


    Several people have put forward their own guess.


    Liu Yu attacks the opponent with Jingyun Wuji, slightly offsets the opponent''s palm strength, and then uses the gathering and dispersing impermanence move to defend, and successively takes four moves on the Qi family warrior''s hand.


    However, Liu Yu knows that she can''t go on like this any more. After each other''s hand, the power of the next hand will increase a little. She doesn''t know where the other''s limit is. However, it''s almost to her limit. Her limit is just like a monk of Wutu Yipin.


    Resist the opponent''s move, Liu Yu feigned defensive action, seems to plan to continue to resist the next move.


    As the move approaches, Liu Yujin Yangong starts suddenly, and his speed increases sharply. He throws the opponent away from the distance. But the next moment, it is to let Liu Yu helpless.


    His own speed is really good. After all, Jin Yangong has been cultivated to Mahayana by himself, but the opponent seems to have not cultivated Mahayana even though he is the same as himself. According to the truth, you should be faster than the other party.


    However, with the advantage of cultivation, the other side followed Liu Yu closely, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. In a quarter of an hour at most, they would be caught up.


    "Yan Qi, it''s time to see you. It''s time to see my family. It''s time for you to die. It''s time to see my family. It''s time for you to find out my name." Distance closer, Qi Xun light said.


    But with the end of his words, Qixun''s momentum changed dramatically. At this time, Qixun really showed its terrible side. Before that, Qixun was like a tiger who found a good toy. At the moment, when the toy was tired, he wanted to tear up the toy.


    Qi Xun''s palm seemed to contain something mysterious. It was obviously a powerful palm technique.


    This palm can''t be defeated. It''s a flash in Liu Yu''s mind. At the moment, the strength of samurai''s top three grades is displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Die


    Qi Xun grinned grimly, as if he had foreseen the scene of Liu Yu''s death under his own palm.


    You can''t hide!


    Hide! I don''t want to die here!


    Liu Yu can''t help shouting in her heart. However, her thinking seems to be spinning fast, but her body can''t keep up with the speed of her thinking at the moment. Both the speed and the attack power of this palm are beyond the endurance range of Liu Yu at the moment."What''s this?" Unwilling, Liu Yu suddenly finds that she has realized the artistic conception of the wind. It''s really intentional to pick flowers but not to pick willows.


    Liu Yu''s wind shadow step method is a yellow inferior step method. Although it is the best of inferior steps, it is abandoned by Liu Yu because she doesn''t understand the artistic conception. Comparatively speaking, if she doesn''t understand the artistic conception, Jin Yangong is much better than wind shadow step method, which can increase her real strength and life-saving ability.


    At the moment, under its fierce oppression, Liu Yu even understood the artistic conception of wind.


    Liu Yu did not dare to hesitate. In Qi Xun''s eyes, Liu Yu was like a breeze. When he came back to God, Liu Yu had gone far away. In a few flashes, Liu Yu had disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Yu didn''t stop until she was exhausted. However, she couldn''t help but vomit.


    When Qi Xun tried Liu Yu''s limit again and again, Liu Yu was hurt because he tried his best to resist each other''s attack. Just now, although I understood the artistic conception of wind shadow step in time and made my speed increase greatly, I was still scratched by Qi Xun''s attack and suffered some injuries. Although it was not too heavy, if I didn''t heal the wound in time, it would inevitably leave a hidden wound, which would have a great impact on the future road of martial arts


    Dare not hesitate, Liu Yu quickly took two healing pills, secretly adjust breathing.


    It took nearly half a day for Liu Yu''s injury to get better. This is entirely due to the strength of her physical body. If it wasn''t for the strength of her physical body, her injury would only be more serious and it would be more difficult to get better.


    "Fortunately, what I practice is the nine turn magic formula. My body is strong enough. Otherwise, I will be hurt a lot, and it will be troublesome to get better. Moreover, because of the pressure, I have almost reached the threshold of the martial apprentice''s nine grades. I can make a breakthrough just a little closer." Liu Yu was very happy. This time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The injury is almost good, but Liu Yu thinks to herself. It''s thrilling to think about what happened today. If she is a little bit unlucky, she will die.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s contempt, or if he hadn''t broken through the sword and body methods one after another, he might have been a corpse by now.


    Now, Liu Yu is confident that she can escape in her hands. After understanding the artistic conception of the wind, Liu Yu knows that the wind shadow step is more powerful than jinyangong in terms of escape. Of course, if we can understand the artistic conception of Jin Yangong, then Jin Yangong will certainly be more powerful.


    "Unfortunately, I had guessed that Liu Yu could hold on to some moves in the elder''s hand, but I didn''t expect to let him escape. We looked for him for a day, but we didn''t find him."


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect the elder to be so powerful and miss. I thought the elder could be caught."


    "Shhh, be careful. If the elder hears about it, it will be bad luck for us to go back secretly."


    At the moment, the four martial disciples of Qi''s family are suffocating. They have been looking for it for almost a day, but they just can''t find Liu Yu.


    The friars of the samurai realm have improved in all aspects. Naturally, their hearing is the same. The four thought that Qi Xun didn''t hear, but they didn''t notice. Qi Xun''s face was ugly not far away.


    "You, hurry to find it for me. Liu Yu has been badly injured. It''s all right within three or two days. I can''t find it before today. I''ll report it to the owner and drive you out of the family." Qi Xun said to the four people.


    "Yes, yes." How dare the four people object to Qi Xun? Although Qi Xun has no right to expel them from his family, he is qualified to suggest that the master should do so. Maybe the master will agree.


    Shouwu mountain said big, not big, small, not small, but Liu Yu was clear that if she did not solve some of these five people, it would not be so easy to escape. What''s more, it''s not a gentleman who doesn''t take revenge. Now that he has the ability, why should he be patient instead of taking revenge.


    "It''s obviously my carelessness that let Liu Yu go, but let our anger out on us. It''s really hateful." The Qi family could not help complaining, and the sword in his hand could not help chopping down the bushes around him, obviously trying to vent his anger.


    Another person was not angry and said: "you''d better stop talking about it. Look for it quickly. I can''t find anyone. I think the elder really has plans to make our house the same."


    "Otherwise, we will look for it separately. Although the Shouwu mountain is dangerous, we are only in the peripheral area, and Liu Yu certainly dare not go to the inner area. The scope of our search is not too large, so that we can find Liu Yu before sunset."


    "No, our strength is not as good as Liu Yu. If he seizes the opportunity, what should we do?" The Qi family''s Wu Tu, who didn''t speak all the time, couldn''t help talking.


    "When we meet Liu Yu, we only need to defend with all our strength, or can we hold on for a while and a half. Do you want to be expelled from Qijia and slowly look for it here?" Asked another hostage.


    All of a sudden, those who opposed it fell into silence.


    Liu Yu, who was hiding in the dark and had been waiting for the opportunity, was immediately overjoyed. Originally, he was still hesitating. What should he do? If the four people were together, he was definitely not an opponent. If the delay was too long, it would be too bad for him. The Qi family warrior might come at any time.


    "God help me too!" Liu Yu secretly looked at the four people, thinking which of the four should be chosen, so that he could be more sure to kill with one blow.


    The person who had previously opposed the idea and didn''t want us to separate would certainly not be safe. Among the four, the one who proposed the idea of separation was a little safer.


    The four men separated, and the Qi family warrior did not pay attention to the separation of the four. He had absolute confidence. Once Liu Yu was exposed, he could definitely catch up with Liu Yu. Previously, Liu Yu escaped from his own hands, but he was too careless.


    In silence, Liu Yuyun''s shadow steps, like a gust of wind, followed one of them. As if he didn''t realize it, his sword chopped the Bush at will to prevent Liu Yu from hiding in it.


    When the distance between the four was far enough, Liu Yu said in secret that it was almost enough. This position was just suitable for her own hands.


    According to the direction of the other party''s walking, Liu Yu knew that the other party would soon go to the tree in front of her. Liu Yu went directly to the back of the tree and waited for a rabbit.


    Qi Wu Tu did not expect that Liu Yu would ambush in advance. He was still walking leisurely there.


    Liu Yu keeps looking for opportunities. When the Qi family martial apprentice squints slightly and looks at the side, Liu Yu''s heart is full of opportunities and no longer hesitates.


    Go straight up!


    This is Liu Yu''s most powerful killing move at present. In terms of attack power, it is much more powerful than Jingyun Wuji. The only drawback is that there is only attack and no defense. Otherwise, Liu Yu is absolutely confident that he can compete with the Qi family warriors if he can connect with Qingyun straight up."What!"


    The Qi family''s martial arts apprentices were shocked and hurried to defend themselves. Unfortunately, where could it be, Liu Yu''s wind shadow step was launched in an instant and came to the opponent''s face like the wind. Before he could react, the sword had already penetrated into the opponent''s heart.


    Until the moment of the other party''s death, his eyes were still staring at him, and his face was unbelievable. He didn''t believe that he would die here, in the hands of his own prey. What''s more, he heard from the elder that Liu Yu was seriously injured. How could he be so powerful?


    "You are the first, but not the last." After closing the sword, Liu Yu seemed to be talking to himself as he looked at the fallen Qi family martial disciple.


    After killing each other, Liu Yu also felt a little uncomfortable, after all, this is his first time to kill. However, Liu Yu''s experience over the years has already made it clear that the mainland, which regards martial arts as its priority, is a cannibal world. Either you kill people or people kill you. After a little resistance, she will adapt.


    After enduring the discomfort, Liu Yu fumbled on the other side and found that she had a bottle of pills to improve the cultivation of martial arts apprentices, and two thousand taels of silver. Liu Yuzhi received it well and no longer stayed. She went to the direction of the second Qi family martial artist.


    This time, Liu Yu secretly pinched a sweat for herself. Although the opponent''s vigilance was not much better than that of the first one he killed, unfortunately, the other party just turned around and saw Liu Yu waving his sword.


    Fortunately, he was a little surprised, some of his reactions were not good enough, and he was careless. In this case, Liu Yu first used Jingyun Wuji and gathering and dispersing impermanence. When he was relieved, he used Qingyun Zhishang to kill him.


    Although the whole process is breathtaking, on the whole, Liu Yu is still satisfied with the results.


    "What about the two boys? Didn''t we agree that they would gather together once an hour? Why don''t you come yet One of the two remaining martial disciples in the Qi family could not help complaining.


    At the beginning, the Qi family martial disciple, who was opposed to decentralization, hesitated for a moment and said, "I think that they did not come, not necessarily because they were late, but because they could not come."


    "You''re right, and you''re really smart." Liu Yu no longer hides his figure, but appears in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    At the moment, Liu Yu no longer hides her figure, because it is meaningless to hide her figure. The two people have gathered together. If they have waited for a long time and haven''t found their arrival, they can naturally guess what happened to each other.


    What''s more, Liu Yu has confidence at the moment. If she is confident that she can solve both of them by herself, this is Liu Yu''s confidence in her own strength.


    Liu Yu''s appearance immediately made the two people extremely alert, but now Liu Yu was slightly relaxed. Thinking about the time when the five people were around him, maybe they are now the same feeling.


    "Run away." The two looked at each other without any hesitation. They ran away directly. Although they separated, the final direction was toward the direction of Qi family martial disciples.


    "No escape."


    Liu Yu''s faint voice, in the eyes of the two people, is no different from the life telling charm.


    In Liu Yu''s opinion, the gap between the two is too big, and the speed, compared with Liu Yu, the gap is not generally large.


    "Next, there''s the last one left." Solved two people, Liu Yu says to herself. The last one, of course, is the warrior elder of Qi family.


    However, Liu Yu is not ready to go to the elder Qi''s parents immediately. Just for her current accomplishments, Liu Yu knows that although she can escape from the other party''s hands, it is almost unrealistic to want to fight back, even if she launches a sneak attack. After all, the other party is a third class samurai, whose body and martial arts skills are not inferior to or even stronger than herself.


    If it was before, Liu Yu may have planned to leave directly, temporarily avoiding its edge, not to provoke each other, but now it is not the same.


    Now, Liu Yu has more than three bottles of elixir to improve his martial arts realm. Although he has a great demand for the amount of aura, these bottles of elixir are enough for Liu Yu to cultivate to the ninth grade of martial arts.


    After pouring out three pills, Liu Yu swallowed them without much feeling. After pouring out five more, Liu Yu felt the aura surging in her body, but she almost ran out of it half a week before running around the nine turns magic formula.


    Liu Yu had no hesitation, but she poured out a bottle of it directly. Her powerful power moved in her body, which surprised Liu Yu and quickly ran it according to the body refining method.


    Originally, Liu Yu''s bone marrow was almost quenched. Now, under the strong aura, he suddenly broke through the pass.


    "Wutu Jiupin." Liu Yu seemed to be able to hold the air in her hand.


    Although the rank is only a small step forward, Liu Yu knows that her strength is definitely a big step forward, which is also the reason why jiuzhuan magic formula is so abnormal. She needs more resources and the difficulty of cultivation is also extremely abnormal.


    "It''s time to find Qi Xun." Liu Yu said to herself.


    Qi Xun walked in the dense jungle and said to himself, "where are these guys? Don''t let me know, or I''ll have to deal with these guys severely."


    "Don''t worry, you will go to accompany them soon, and I am the one who satisfies your wishes." Liu Yu and Qi Xun are opposite each other.


    Qi Xun soon found that Liu Yu''s temperament had changed a lot. If she was still timid in the face of herself at the beginning, now she is full of self-confidence.


    Self confidence, that needs strength. Without strength, what''s the use of confidence?


    "Four of them?" Qi Xun had a vague guess.


    Liu Yu nodded, "so now you''re the only one left. If you''re solved, I can leave."


    "I''m not ashamed. Don''t think it''s very powerful if you solve the four of them. I''ll show you the gap between you and me." Qi Xun said that there was a little uneasiness in his heart, but he pressed it down.


    "Point the golden sword formula!"


    Qi Xun felt that he couldn''t hold the scene any more, so he attacked Liu Yu in a hurry.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry. She uses it to defend her attack. Unfortunately, Dian Jin Jian Jue is good at breaking the surface with points. It can be said that it can be said that Liu Yu is good at breaking the surface with points. Seeing this, Liu Yu Jingyun Wuji uses it with lightning speed, offsets it and counterattacks it.


    The two people came and went. In a short period of time, hundreds of moves were passed, and Liu Yu was slightly dignified. Although the other side''s moves were not refined by themselves, nor did they understand any artistic conception, which greatly increased the power of their own moves, the fighting experience of the other side was far beyond their own comparison. Their own combat experience was too poor.


    Compared with it, Qixun is more surprised in the heart, the strength of the other side in a short period of time to improve so much, originally some abnormal. That''s all. Now, in the process of fighting, the opponent''s fighting experience is also improving rapidly.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu was struggling to cope with her own moves. However, after the hundreds of moves, both sides saw that Liu Yu''s progress was almost visible to the naked eye.


    No, this son has great potential. If he is allowed to grow, his achievements will certainly be amazing. The threat to my family is huge. We must nip it in the bud. Secretly thinking about these, Qi Xun''s killing intention was more intense.On the contrary, Liu Yu is not in a hurry now. He can''t help himself to fight with Qi Xun, and he can''t help himself in a short time. Isn''t this the right person for him to practice?


    "Boy, I admit that you are really gifted, especially in martial arts. However, the end of the day is your death." Qi Xun''s face was extremely solemn. Obviously, he was determined to pay the price and kill Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is very dignified in her heart. The other party has almost known most of her strength. She still has confidence to kill herself. She is either a fool or a killer.


    At the next moment, Qi Xun''s momentum was greatly increased, almost comparable to the warrior at the top of the fourth grade.


    The secret method flashed through Liu Yu''s mind.


    Compared with Wutu, samurai has another advantage, that is to increase their strength by using secret methods. The secret method is more precious than the cultivation of skills and martial arts.


    A Book of middle and even top-grade secrets of yellow level may not be better than that of a lower grade yellow level secret method. Because, the secret method, at a critical moment, is life-saving. If you lose your life, everything will be gone, but if you live, everything will be possible.


    There are many kinds of esoteric methods, such as increasing one''s own defense, increasing one''s own strength, that is, increasing one''s own accomplishments, and even precious soul esoteric methods. However, most of them increase their own speed and attack power.


    The secret method is powerful, and the side effects are also obvious. Good, and not too overbearing, at most weak for a period of time, domineering, and even direct death or injury.


    Qi Xun''s secret method is obviously the lower level of yellow level, and it is also the secret method to increase cultivation. However, it is obviously that the level of his secret method is very low and has not been thoroughly cultivated. Otherwise, it is possible to increase the strength of the two products.


    "Boy, die!" Qi Xun''s sword stabbed at Liu Yu. The speed and attack power of the sword increased a lot.


    "Wind shadow step." Liu Yu thought of a move, the next moment, has floated to the side, to avoid this powerful attack.


    "Boom


    Liu Yu dodged. The huge, two meter wide tree behind him was directly cut off. Liu Yu was astonished. This power is really not small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Liu Yu escaped a blow, and he did not take it seriously. His secret law was only yellow grade, but his strength was increased. His speed increased even though he did not increase as speed secret. But he could still increase some of his secret.


    Liu Yu with his own speed, has been dodging, but also dangerous, but this can''t, the other side''s attack is too strong, he is far from the opponent, can only wait for the other side''s Secret time to pass, he can solve the other side.


    When the time for the secret method is over, Qi Xun''s cultivation and physical body will be reduced by one level. At that time, he won''t let himself be slaughtered.


    Qi Xun knew his own situation, and his attack became more and more fierce. However, Liu Yu did not slip autumn, like loach in general, dodging, often almost able to attack.


    Although it was difficult to get out of the tiger, Qi Xun refused to give up because giving up meant death.


    Finally, as time went by, the power increase brought by the secret method also gradually left. Qi Xun called out: "no, return my strength."


    Liu Yu knew that it was time to fight back. This was the weakest time for the other side.


    Unless there is a medicine for life and death, there will be no hope for life and death.


    Pain let Qi Xun, who fell into madness, wake up for a while, and looked at Liu Yu with resentment on his face: "Qi family will not let you go, you will die."


    Sword into the scabbard, Liu Yu light said: "these things are not you need to worry about."


    Qi looked for a crooked neck and died completely.


    Liu Yu began to search for the spoils. She thought to herself that Qi Xun, as a warrior of Qi family, should be much better than the four warriors.


    As an elder of Qi family, Qi Xun has a lot of things. In addition to the Baicao pill, there is a pill which is obviously higher than the Baicao pill. Liu Yu guessed it correctly. It should be the Qi storing pill, which is used to break through the realm of samurai by accumulating more true Qi and breaking through the realm by force.


    As for the silver note, there was not much, only 3000 Liang. Liu Yu guessed that the other side should be used to buy pills to improve one''s accomplishments, so there was not much left.


    It took two hours to walk out of Shouwu mountain. Liu Yu felt as if she was separated from the rest of the world. The broad world outside made her feel as if she could fish in the sky. Liu Yu felt like she was incarnated as a wild goose in the sky, free and unrestrained.


    At this moment, Jin Yangong finally made a breakthrough and realized the existence of artistic conception. I believe that the power of jinyangong will increase greatly. Liu Yu is looking forward to it.


    "It''s time for the next mission."


    Originally, Liu Yu''s first intention was to kill xuesha, the heinous villain. However, for the sake of safety, Liu Yu decided to grind in Shouwu mountain before going there. Now, it''s time.


    "What to do? It is said that the blood evil spirit has come to us. We have no master who can resist him


    "The most powerful one in our village is the village head of wutujiupin. Although the village head is the peak of wutujiupin, he is over ninety years old, and his physical fitness has already declined. He is far from his opponent."


    Although xuesha killed countless people and was cruel, he was not a fool. He knew that he was staying in a place, which was the way to seek death. Therefore, he always planned to escape.


    As long as jinzong was killed by jinzong, it would be the best tool to be pursued by Jinmen as long as it was a few neighboring countries.


    In this way, it''s natural to guess the route. Those big cities and small cities are not afraid at all. But the residents of these villages, for them, are the people who will bring them disaster.


    All the villagers speculated that Liu Yu knew where xuesha had passed and where she should be now when she got the news from zongmen, so she waited for the arrival of xuesha in this village. Liu Yu''s dress was ordinary, naturally did not attract public attention.


    This village is called Tianjia village. There are only about 200 people in the village. Most of them are ordinary people. There are only about ten people in the realm of martial arts. The most powerful one is the old village head, whose strength is in the ninth grade of Wutu.


    "Jie, it''s a great pleasure to see your fear." A burst of piercing laughter passed into the ears of all present.


    Liu Yu looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a middle-aged man in a fire red robe came to the village gate. The scar on his face, along with his smile, made people feel more and more ferocious.


    "Here comes the bloody devil, let''s run!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd dispersed, and the village''s warrior rushed to come. The leader was a nearly 100 year old man, who was the head of the village.


    The village head''s face was serious. In Liu Yu''s eyes, he was desperate to die. Because of despair, he became magnanimous.


    At this time, the village head also noticed Liu Yu and found that Liu Yu was not from this village. He said, "young man, I can see that you are not from our village. You''d better leave quickly. We don''t want to implicate you."Liu Yu had a good feeling for the old village head. She asked strangely, "since you already know that xuesha will come here, and you know that you can''t compete, why don''t you leave?"


    "If we leave the village, we will have nothing. We will not die at that time. Instead, I''d better go to justice with generosity. Even if we die, we will die in the place where I was born and raised." The village head didn''t answer, a middle-aged man next to him said first.


    Liu Yu raised a admiration, at the same time, also understand the low strength of the helpless people, in the heart for the strength, improve their own strength of the heart more and more urgent.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. None of you can leave today. Today, I will slaughter your village and offer sacrifices to my sword." Blood evil spirit laughs to say.


    At this time, Liu Yu looked at the sword in his hand carefully and found that it was a magic weapon. Liu Yu thought that it was a magic weapon. No wonder he escaped from the disciples'' hands several times because of his warrior cultivation.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu still had some doubts. The blood evil spirit was just a casual cultivation. However powerful, it was definitely worse than the disciples of the same level. After all, the other side only had the cultivation of the first class of warriors. Among the disciples of the clan, some of the second grade warriors performed this task. Now, I know the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Seeing that Liu Yu has no intention of leaving so far, the old village head is in a hurry, "young man, you''d better leave quickly. We can''t wait for long."


    At this time, Liu Yu had to show her identity. Liu Yu said, "village head, don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. I''m here to carry out the task of killing xuesha."


    Before the village head said anything, the bloody evil spirit sneered and said, "I''m not ashamed. There are nearly five clan warriors who have died in my hands, and the martial disciples can''t be counted. With your strength that you can''t even be a warrior, you don''t want me to kill."


    The village head, who had raised a glimmer of hope, looked at Liu Yu''s accomplishments and found that this was the case. Suddenly, the rising hope became desperate again.


    Liu Yu is too lazy to explain. No matter how much explanation, there is no convincing force from actual actions.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to waste with you any more." After that, xuesha held the knife in both hands and was facing the crowd.


    An overwhelming smell of blood suddenly came from the shop, and all the people behind Liu Yu turned pale. At the moment, I''m afraid that 70% of the strength can be considered good.


    Although Liu Yu is also suffering, she still relies on her strong will to support her. However, Liu Yu estimates that her combat effectiveness is still affected, and she is estimated to play a little more than 90% of her strength at most. It is estimated that more than a few dozen moves should be played to adapt to the bloody atmosphere of the other side, so as to better play their own strength.


    The blood evil spirit takes the lead and licks the blood from the point of the knife. He has no idea of comity. As soon as he comes out, it is a killing move. The fierce breath spreads out. The genuine Qi passes through the blade, and the sabre Qi is more powerful.


    At the moment, Liu Yucai really felt the power of the magic weapon. Although Qi Tian had the magic weapon at the beginning, he was suffering from the lack of true Qi. At most, he could only use it as a magic weapon blade. At the moment, the magic weapon was in the hands of the blood evil warrior. With the stimulation of the true Qi, the magic weapon really gave full play to the real power of the magic weapon.


    Although the blood evil spirit is only the top of the samurai class, the strength of this moment has almost reached the peak of the third class of samurai, which has promoted two small levels.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless, so that everyone back, Jingyun thirteen sword.


    Gathering and dispersing is impermanent. It can temporarily resist the attack of the other party. It can be directly used on Liu Yuqing''s cloud. The speed of the attack was not so smooth.


    "I admit, I really despise you, but my fighting skills are not comparable to those of a young boy like you. You will eventually die in my hands." Xuesha paid a little attention to Liu Yu, but he didn''t forgive.


    Liu Yu did not answer, and began to counterattack. The moves of both sides were wide open and the attack power was strong. The fence around the village was fragmented by the aftershocks of both sides.


    However, no one cared, including the soldiers in Tianjia village who stepped aside and watched the two sides fight. At the moment, their hearts were tight. Liu Yu''s success or failure was related to the survival of their village.


    "Village head, who do you think will win?" A tianjiacun sixth grade martial artist couldn''t help asking.


    The old village head sighed and said, "their strength is very strong. Although they are fighting hard now, xuesha is a warrior after all. His spirit is long and his recovery is strong. The longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be for this little brother."


    Although the village head did not say who lost who won, but there is no miracle, the outcome is obviously like that, suddenly, this let tianjiacun people are silent.


    Liu Yu''s heart and mind are all on xuesha''s body at the moment. The strength of the other side is really strong. Although there is a magic weapon in it, his fighting skills are not comparable. If it wasn''t for his strong body and powerful footwork, I''m afraid he would have lost long ago.


    However, this is not without benefits. Xuesha can find his flaws in the shortest time almost every time, and then attack them. In this way, Liu Yu corrected the flaws in his sword technique. At the moment, Liu Yu''s sword technique is more and more fierce.


    In contrast, the more he fights, the more frightened he is. The opponent''s fighting skills are improving too fast. It''s like he was born for fighting. Xuesha knows that if he goes on like this, he will lose.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we will lose. It seems that we can only expose our real strength."


    Xuesha knew that she could not do anything to Liu Yu at the moment, and finally made up her mind to expose her cards.


    "Well, your strength?"


    Liu Yu suddenly retreated and could not help but be surprised. Just now, xuesha''s attack power suddenly increased a lot. If he had not been alert, he would have suffered a big loss. It''s not like now. It''s just a slight injury. It''s not worth mentioning for his powerful body.


    Blood evil spirit is also secretly annoyed at the moment, he generally will not use his real strength, and know his real strength of the people, all have died.


    Just now, what he exposed was the cultivation of the real second class of samurai. He didn''t enter the second class of samurai, but the one who had been in the second class for a long time. Although he didn''t reach the peak of the second class of samurai, he also wanted to go.Originally, in his mind, Liu Yu could not avoid his own fatal blow. At that time, he was not allowed to be slaughtered by himself. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Yu was so alert and avoided his blow.


    At the moment, the strength and attack power of the blood evil spirit are no less than those of the Qi family elder who used the secret method. The only difference may be the face-to-face difference between martial arts and speed.


    This gives Liu Yu an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Jin Yangong hasn''t tried its power since it realized the artistic conception. Let me see how powerful it is today."


    After thinking about it, Liu Yujin Yangong started to jump into the air directly, which made Liu Yu startled. At the moment, Liu Yu felt like a pair of wings on her body. She was as light as a swallow.


    After feeling it carefully, Liu Yu said to herself, "it''s really a top-grade martial art of the yellow class. It''s just a little bit of artistic conception. It''s less than the artistic conception of wind, but it''s much more powerful."


    Liu Yu, relying on Jin Yangong, fights with him. He can''t even touch Liu Yu''s body. He can only be beaten passively. Although it''s not a big threat to him, it''s really hard.


    "That''s great. Xuesha is going to lose." Suddenly, the villagers of martial arts jump.


    Only the old village head was still serious. "What they had was not a contest, but a fight of life and death. It was not a fight of winning or losing, but a fight of life and death. Before the result came out, we had better be prepared. Once the little brother could not be defeated, we must stand in front of him and let him escape."


    The villagers are simple and honest. They all nod their heads. If Liu Yu died because of them, they would feel uneasy even if they were alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Liu Yu is not clear about the villagers'' ideas. At the moment, Liu Yu is trying to integrate the sword technique and footwork, so as to give full play to the greater power of the sword technique and footwork.


    After the battle, Liu Yu also felt that Jin Yan Gong was much better than the wind shadow step. The speed of the wind shadow step was mainly to escape. Therefore, if you want to integrate it into the attack, it is too difficult and the power can not be maximized.


    Jin Yangong, on the other hand, is different. He can escape very fast. He can move quickly when he is fighting at close range. He can also increase the speed of his sword.


    Soon, Liu Yu''s body became more and more elegant. Even in his sword technique, she became elegant. It seemed that there was both the ethereal cloud and the speed of wind.


    Now, xuesha can''t calm down any more. When he fights with xuesha, he already realizes that the other side understands the artistic conception, which greatly increases his attack power. Now it seems that he wants to merge the two artistic conceptions of Fengyun and Fengyun.


    Blood evil spirit clear, if two kinds of artistic conception really fusion success, even if is the fusion success a little bit, absolutely can leave oneself here.


    Knowing that it could not be dragged on any longer, the next moment, the speed of the bloody evil spirit surged rapidly and ran towards the distance, shouting: "the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, and I will see you later."


    "I want to go! How can it be so easy? "


    How Liu Yu did not know each other''s ideas, jinyangong started to run, soared into the air, and quickly pursued the bloody evil spirit.


    "Look


    People are still in the air, Liu Yu''s sword moves even. This sword, if the blood evil spirit receives, that definitely must stop, and Liu Yu''s goal also achieved.


    If the other party doesn''t pick up, if he resists, he will surely be hurt. When the time comes, the speed will naturally slow down. Anyway, Liu Yu will stay with him today.


    "Damn, how can he be faster than me, and so much faster."


    Blood evil spirit in the heart can''t help but, Liu Yu not only attacks the dint to defend the dint to go against the sky, completely don''t seem to be the martial apprentice nine grades of performance, at the moment, even speed, also far exceed oneself.


    One move blocked Liu Yu''s sword move, and the bloody evil spirit''s ugly face said: "boy, do you really want to kill all the people?"


    "You are the mission that I came to perform this time. If I don''t kill you, how can I finish the task? Besides, do I have to stay here for you to kill more people?" Liu Yu said lightly.


    "Little brother, let''s make a discussion. Don''t you perform the task just for points, and then exchange for something to improve your accomplishments? I can double, no, I can triple your reward for carrying out the task. How about that? " Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the bloody eyes turned straight and said.


    "Three times?" If Liu Yu has something to think about.


    Xuesha thought that Liu Yu was caught in the scheme, and he was very happy. "Yes, it''s three times. This is not a small amount of money. It''s almost all my savings."


    Of course, Liu Yu will not really let go of the other party. Although she is a little excited about the three times reward for the task, after all, the nine turn magic formula is a bottomless pit, and the more resources, the better. However, Liu Yu has her own bottom line.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Liu Yu was distracted, the bloody evil spirit suddenly used twelve points of strength to chop at Liu Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    The villagers, who were worried that Liu Yuzhen would let go of the blood evil spirit, could not help crying out when they saw the blood evil suddenly attacking.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yu seemed to have expected that he would block the attack of the other party, with a smile on his face.


    "You, you are already on guard? Well... "


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, xuesha was startled at first and then couldn''t help speaking. Taking advantage of the opportunity of xuesha''s stupefied spirit, Liu Yu didn''t want to let go of it. With a sword, he went straight up to his eyebrows.


    Draw sword, see blood Sha eyebrow left a sword mark, blood slowly flow down, vitality gradually annihilation.


    Liu Yu was relieved at this time. The reason why he pretended to be absent-minded and let the bloody evil spirit think there was a chance was for this fatal blow. The gap between the opponent''s strength and his own is not too big, and it is not too difficult to defeat the other party. However, it is not so easy to kill the other party. Moreover, if the other party wants to escape, he does not know how much time to delay.


    There is a time limit for your own tasks. When you come here, more than half of the time has passed. If you linger here for too long, even if you finish the task, it is meaningless.


    "Well, the harvest is good." Liu Yu makes a search on xuesha, and is surprised. Although there is no elixir to improve his cultivation, there are a lot of silver tickets, which are more than 10000 Liang. In addition, if you add the magic weapon and the sword, the harvest will be really abundant. It is said that the most common lower quality magic weapons are worth tens of thousands of Liang silver.


    At this time, the villagers of Tianjia village came to Liu Yu, and the village head said respectfully: "thank you, young Xia, for lifting the crisis of our Tianjia village. I really can''t repay you."


    Waving her hand carelessly, Liu Yu said, "it has nothing to do with you. This is the task I want to carry out. Without you, I would kill the bloody evil spirit as well.""Young Xia, it''s not early now. Why don''t you take a rest here for a night?" Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t want to discuss this matter any more, the old village head didn''t say more, but changed the topic.


    Liu Yu shook his head, "no, now that the blood evil spirit has been removed, I also want to return to the ancestral gate to hand in the task earlier. Goodbye."


    Without stopping, Liu Yu left directly.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s back, one of the villagers couldn''t help saying, "this young Xia is really powerful. He is so young that he can challenge others. I don''t know how powerful the clan is to cultivate such talents."


    "Such characters should at least be cultivated by the ER pin sect, and even among the ER pin sect, I believe they belong to the class of genius." The village head went out of Tianjia village and saw the outside world. Therefore, he knew more and made such a conclusion.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, the deacon of the mission hall had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. He thought, how could he possibly complete such a task? He must have not finished the task, so he came back in a gloomy mood.


    Looking at the Deacon''s expression, how could Liu Yu not know what the other party thought? However, Liu Yu was more curious about what the Deacon''s expression would be when he saw that he had completed all three tasks.


    Directly put the harvest on the table, indicating the Deacon inspection.


    The Deacon''s eyes must have said, "this is the demon flower. It''s a hundred years old. Yes, this is the inner pill of the flame lion. Yes, it''s very complete. This head is indeed the head of the blood evil spirit."


    At the moment, the Deacon still looked unbelievable.


    After calming down, the Deacon said, "it''s really good. You''ve completed all three tasks. There are 750 points in total. Bring your identity token."


    After seeing Liu Yu away, the Deacon murmured: "fortunately, I didn''t listen to Qi Tian''s instigation. If I really listen to his words, once Liu Yu''s talent grows up, no matter which side he and Qi Tian lose, before they lose, it''s not me who is unlucky? Now, let them fight to the death. "


    Before Liu Yu chose to carry out the task, Qi Tian came to him and hoped that he could embarrass Liu Yu and make Liu Yu difficult to walk. However, he had agreed, and when Liu Yu came to take over the task, his attitude was not friendly. He hoped that he would take on such a difficult task.


    However, when he finds out that Liu Yu has completed the task and shows such terrible strength and talent, he will be gone immediately. Qi Tian''s eldest brother is not easy to offend. Once Liu Yu grows up, he is even more difficult to offend. Although he has a backer and is not afraid of them, why should he go through this muddy water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    On the way back, Liu Yu was also slightly surprised. Originally, he thought he would be harassed by the Deacon. After all, the other side didn''t have a good attitude when he came to take over the task last time.


    I couldn''t figure it out. Liu Yu didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, if she wanted to make everything clear, it would not be so easy.


    "Qi Tian, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think that Dongfang Xiang is afraid of you. If you don''t have magic tools in hand, how can you be my opponent?"


    Liu Yu walked through the training ground and was just about to go through the jungle. The voice from far away attracted Liu Yu. Liu Yu was very familiar with his voice.


    Liu Yu followed the voice and went away. At the moment, Dongfang Xiang''s mouth was covered with blood, his clothes were tattered and lying on the ground, and his eyes were fierce waiting for the sky.


    "Hum, who told you to have a relationship with Liu Yu? Anyone who has a relationship with Liu Yu has no good end. However, if you are willing to say that Liu Yu is a bastard, maybe I can let you go."


    This insidious voice, Liu Yu is most familiar with, not Qi Tian, who else.


    "Let you go Motherfucker, Qi Tian, you are such a villain. I say you are a tortoise son of a bitch. Brother Liu is open and aboveboard. How can I slander him behind his back? " Although Dongfang Xiang was hurt, he was not forgiven.


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Come on, beat me hard again. I want him to know that in the outer door, it''s still my world. A Liu Yu can''t dance for long."


    "Is it? I don''t know how long you''re talking about jumping As soon as Qi Tian''s words fell, Liu Yu''s words rang out in time.


    Qi Tian''s whole person was stiff, his face was unbelievable and he turned around and stammered: "you, how are you here, you..."


    "Why I''m not dead yet, isn''t it obvious? Since I''m not dead, the person who died is naturally... " Liu Yu''s light words, but let Qi Tian fall into the ice cellar.


    "How can it be? You must be lucky. I tell you, luck can''t always be so good." Although Qi Tian''s secret way is not good, he has already faintly believed what Liu Yu said, but he is still difficult to believe.


    Liu Yu bent down and helped Dongfang Xiang up. After seeing that there was no serious injury on his body, he said faintly: "why, you are still reluctant to leave. Do you want me to send you? You think the injury is almost better, so you want to have a discussion with me again. "


    "You, don''t be complacent. You won''t be proud for long. I''ll let you know how miserable it is to offend me." Knowing that he is not Liu Yu''s opponent, Qi Tian flies back and puts down his cruel words and leaves quickly.


    When Qi Tian left, Dongfang Xiang, who had recovered his breath, said gratefully: "brother Liu, thank you. If it''s not for you, maybe today, even if you don''t die, you''ll have to be disabled."


    "You''re welcome, but I have to say I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have come to you." Liu Yu said apologetically.


    For Dongfang Xiang, he really felt very sorry for each other. The other side was totally affected by himself. If it wasn''t for himself, Dongfang Xiang would not have been OK.


    "Why do you say these useless things? Let''s talk about others..."


    Both of them had a tacit understanding. Instead of discussing this topic, they talked about other things.


    After talking, they really established a friendship and regarded each other as intimate friends.


    "Liu Yu, you must be careful. With Qi Tian''s character, if you say such cruel words, you won''t be aimless. He is likely to do harm to you behind your back." He said goodbye to Dongfang.


    Liu Yu nodded solemnly, but after seeing Dongfang Xiang off, she began to ponder.


    Qi Tian''s character is more clear than anyone else. He is the kind who does not achieve his goal and will never give up. Since he has put down his cruel words to himself, he will not just be joking.


    And the significance of their own day defense and night defense is not big, only to do, just as far as possible to improve their own strength, strength up, even in the face of greater difficulties, it also has confidence.


    That night, Liu Yu found Wu fan. Seeing Liu Yu, Wu fan''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "elder martial brother Liu, what good things do you have this time?"


    Liu Yu didn''t care about Wu fan''s appearance. She took out all the pills that were useful to Wu fan, including the director department, which played an important role in Wu''s Jiupin.


    It''s not that Liu Yu doesn''t want to take these pills, but these pills can''t meet Liu Yu''s needs at all.


    After breaking through the nine grades of martial arts, Liu Yu was saddened to find that these pills, which were extremely precious to him, were of little use to him.


    In this case, Liu Yu felt that there was no reason for her to waste, so she might as well sell it and change it into something like a silver stamp, and buy it when she has something she needs.


    "There are so many things. Let me see, Yijing pill, xisui pill, Xugu pill After cleaning things up, Wu fan looks at Liu Yu like a monster, with a look of desire to talk and stop.Liu Yu sees this, way: "have what to want to say to say, I won''t blame."


    "Hey, I''ll tell you that," Wu fan asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Liu, are you doing business without capital? If this kind of thing is known by the school, it will be over."


    Wu Leng felt that all these things were scattered by others.


    "You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with these things. I got them on the way of carrying out my mission. Even if I had a thorough investigation, it doesn''t matter." Liu Yu although helpless, but still patiently explained that he did not want me to misunderstand Wu fan.


    Wu fan was relieved at this time, and then asked curiously: "elder martial brother Liu, what task are you carrying out? You can get so many good things. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just picking up the demon flower, hunting the flame lion, and killing the villain xuesha..."


    Wu fan took what Liu Yu gave him and left Liu Yu''s residence.


    Liu Yu''s words frightened him. All the tasks that Liu Yu said were only carried out by his inner disciples. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu had all succeeded and gained so many trophies. I really don''t know what to say.


    Early the next morning, Liu Yu was informed that she had made a breakthrough in her cultivation and reached the ninth grade of martial arts apprentice. Now she can become an inner disciple. Therefore, she must report to the inner gate within three days.


    Pick up clothes and arrange Liu Yu''s residence in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    When she heard that she was urged to go to the inner gate immediately, Liu Yu''s first reaction was that it must be Qi Tian who was behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that she was urged as soon as she got back to the inner gate and knew that she had broken through.


    In fact, as Liu Yu guessed, after seeing Liu Yu, Qi Tian felt that Liu Yu''s temperament had changed greatly. That kind of momentum, though not domineering, completely crushed him to death. It must be Liu Yu''s breakthrough.


    After thinking about who was the troublemaker, Liu Yu felt a sense of urgency. Liu Yu knew that her accomplishments would never be matched by anyone else.


    However, after arriving at the inner gate, it''s no better to be the lowest level of the inner gate, except for those who entered the inner gate by becoming the top three in the outer gate disciple competition, and those who entered the inner gate by breaking through the samurai realm.


    Of course, there is also the most critical point, that is, the gap in weapons, skills, martial arts, and accomplishments. Liu Yu is confident to make up for her martial arts skills, but in other aspects, it''s not so easy to make up for it. It takes time.


    Now Liu Yu feels that what she lacks most seems to be time.


    "There are three days left." Liu Yu said to herself, and then seemed to make up her mind.


    Pour out a hundred grass Dan, Liu Yu''s eyes are full of firmness. Originally, Liu Yu was still hesitant. After all, Baicao pill was only used in the cultivation of samurai''s realm, while Bushi and Wutu were a huge watershed. Only when they stepped into the realm of samurai could they be regarded as half a foot into the palace of martial arts.


    It is because of the huge gap between them. There is a huge gap between the energy of one herb pill and that of the elixir swallowed by the Wutu realm. The elixir taken by more than ten Wutu is not as powerful as that of an ordinary elixir which can improve the cultivation of the warrior realm.


    At the moment danliu''s strength is about to rise, but he needs to swallow the medicine as soon as possible.


    When the pill enters the mouth and melts into her abdomen, Liu Yu suddenly feels the burning pain all over her body, and her heart is extremely uncomfortable. However, she insists on the last trace of brightness and practices the body forging skill in the nine turns magic formula.


    Although the naked eye can not see the situation in the body, but Liu Yu is able to feel, this pill into a huge force in his body.


    At this time, the advantage of Liu Yu''s physical body was revealed. If he was an ordinary martial apprentice, he would have been supported by this huge force. However, although Liu Yu felt uncomfortable and nearly fainted, his physical body was not seriously affected.


    Before she knew it, Liu Yu was soaked in sweat, but she didn''t notice it. At last, she felt relieved. Looking at her accomplishments, she was at the top of her ninth grade martial arts apprentice. One step closer, she was a warrior.


    "It seems that my physical body is much stronger than I expected, but my own will needs to be improved."


    Liu Yu congratulated herself. Fortunately, her physical body was strong, but she was also a little depressed. Her own consciousness, that is, her will, was much worse than her physical body.


    His body clearly has no big problem, but he shed so much sweat, not because of his physical problems, but because the spirit of the will is not strong enough, resulting in a little pain, nervous tension, just flow out of the sweat.


    Liu Yu once again has a little confidence because of the strength of Jiupin peak. She believes that even if she gets to the inner door, she has a certain foundation.


    Looking at the remaining herbal pills, Liu Yu didn''t swallow them any more. Liu Yu knew that although she inherited some of the talents of tiantun beast, as long as she had enough resources, she didn''t have to worry about the lack of energy in practice. However, if she swallowed too much pills, her foundation would be unstable.


    Look at the time. Today is the last day.


    "It''s time to go to the inner door. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll have to make a breakthrough."


    Simply cleaned up their own clothes, Liu Yu out of the door, toward the inner door.


    "Did you hear that? The other two of the top three disciples of this class will come to the inner gate. "


    "Of course, we have heard that they are in a good position, so that we can know their identity."


    "This time, you can''t clean up two, only one for us." One seems to know more, said the mysterious.


    Suddenly, some people don''t understand and ask, "why, can''t we offend this person


    Seeing everyone''s eyes gathered together, the talent said, "one of the two people who entered the inner door this time is Qi Tian. Think about it, who can''t offend us in the inner door?"


    "It''s needless to say, of course, they are the three disciples of our inner sect, but they are destined to become elders."


    "What else?""In addition, there are those who have the hope to compete for the position of zhenzhuan disciple. Murong Xue, the ice beauty, and Qi Jian, the smiling tiger. Ah, does Qi Tian have anything to do with Qi Jian?" A familiar with the chanting, to be its said smile tiger, just suddenly reaction over, surprised asked.


    If you want to ask who Qi Jian is, I believe that no one in the whole Guiyuan sect doesn''t know. Even sometimes, many inner disciples would rather offend the three zhenzhuan disciples than Qi Jian. Because I have offended the three great disciples of zhenzhuan. Because of their status and face, they may not give up their status and care about you.


    However, he offended Qi Jian, the smiling face tiger. On the surface, he said with a smile that he didn''t care. Behind his back, you didn''t even know how to die. The name of the smiling tiger came from this.


    At this time, the mysterious inner disciple said: "you guessed well that Qi Tian is Qi Jian''s younger brother, and he is also his own brother. Think about it. If you really show Qi Tian color, what will happen?"


    All the people present shuddered. They thought that no matter how it was, they could not offend Qi Tian. If the other party really provoked him, he would have to bear with it.


    At this time, the man who pretended to be mysterious nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he was one of Qi Jian''s subordinates. He knew that Qi Tian was coming to the inner door. Of course, he had to say hello to him. Otherwise, if they really cleaned up Qi Tian, he would be in trouble.


    Seeing this, the man stopped staying, gathered in the crowd and left the training ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "This is the residence of the inner disciple. Sure enough, it''s much better than the outer disciple. Not only does it live in a separate room, but the comfort of the room is also very good. Moreover, it seems that there are two herbal pills every month."


    Liu Yu''s treatment is much better than that of his own.


    "The new boy in the inner door, open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door, I''ll smash the door." Liu Yu just tidied up the room and was ready to have a rest for a while. The sound from outside made Liu Yu frown.


    As soon as Liu Yu opened the door, he saw several disciples in the clothes of inner disciples standing not far from their own door. Needless to think, the sound that was heard in the nearby rooms before was one of the three.


    "Are you Liu Yu?" Chen Yu, a strong inner disciple standing in the middle of the three, was half a head taller than Liu Yu. His tone was full of scorn.


    Liu Yu hasn''t answered yet. When she hears the sound around her, the people who come to see the bustle are talking instead.


    "Aren''t these three brothers Chen Yu, Chen tie and Chen Yang? What''s more, they call that new disciple. Do they want to teach the new inner disciple a lesson


    "You don''t know. It''s said that the three brothers of the Chen family originally wanted to find two other disciples of the inner family, but because one of them had a big head, they didn''t dare to make any moves, so they had to put all their fire on Liu Yu."


    "In this way, the new disciple will be miserable. Although the three brothers of the Chen family are not strong enough, they are at the bottom of the inner gate, but they are not comparable to the new inner gate disciple."


    When Liu Yu listened to these people''s words, she also understood the situation. As for the newcomers whom the three did not dare to offend, she believed that there could be no one else except Qi Tian.


    Knowing the other party''s plan, Liu Yu naturally didn''t show any politeness, or it was necessary to hide herself. Da Dafang nodded and said, "yes, I''m Liu Yu, the new disciple of the inner door."


    "It''s you. That''s good. But I heard that you''ve got a lot of herbal pills. It''s of great use to us. Hurry up and give it to your grandfather. Anyway, you haven''t reached the samurai realm, so it''s useless to bring it." Liu Yu''s hand reaches out in front of Liu Yu.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the potherb you want." Liu Yu refused directly.


    "What? No, boy, it seems that you really don''t want to live. Before you enter the inner door, I have already made it clear that you are the first one in the external disciples'' competition. It''s a bottle of herbal medicine. Did you tell me? " Nearby Chen tie almost jumped up and scolded Liu Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yang rubbed his hands back and forth, and said with menace: "boy, I advise you to hand it in quickly, so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh, otherwise..."


    "Big brother, third brother, why do we talk so much with him? When we clean him up, are you afraid that he won''t hand it in?" Chen tie is the most irascible and can''t help roaring.


    Seeing that the other side was going to do something, Liu Yu thought, well, her accomplishments reached the peak of the ninth grade of martial arts apprentices. She didn''t know how much her strength had been improved. She just took three of them to practice.


    "Big brother, second brother, why do you need to start? I can easily put him in order by myself." Chen Yang is very confident about his own strength and says to Chen Yang and Chen tie.


    They also felt that it was reasonable for Chen Yang to be a warrior, but Liu Yu had never reached the samurai realm. With the gap in martial arts, Liu Yu could never be an opponent.


    With the consent of the eldest brother and the second brother, Chen Yang sneered at Liu Yu, "boy, the last guy, we beat him for a week and couldn''t get up. You are more stubborn than he is. I want you to stay up for half a month."


    Liu Yu''s face was expressionless, and said faintly, "maybe it''s you who can''t get up for half a month."


    "I''m good at speaking, but I don''t know how to do it." Chen Yang became angry and attacked directly.


    Liu Yu dodged away, a record of cloud hands, facing Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang did not dodge or dodge, but directly caught him. Both sides were forced to step backward.


    Chen Yang''s eyes were full of surprise. "How can you use inferior cloud hands to compete with my paiyun palm? This is, this is the use of artistic conception."


    Chen Yang was a little surprised. Although the artistic conception was strong and weak, it was also difficult to comprehend. For example, if Huang''s inferior martial arts mastered the artistic conception of 100%, it was almost the same as if he had cultivated a medium martial arts to Mahayana. If Huang''s inferior martial arts understood the artistic conception, he could completely crush the opponents who also understood the inferior martial arts artistic conception. This is the gap of martial arts It is also the origin of Pinji.


    The reason why the three disciples of guiyuanzong were able to sit firmly on the throne was that they understood the artistic conception and the artistic conception of top-grade martial arts, which made their strength far beyond the same level and reached the point of challenge beyond the level.


    Chen Yang''s surprise is not only that Liu Yu can understand the artistic conception of inferior martial arts, but also that Liu Yu''s talent. Who can guarantee that if Liu Yu is given time, whether he can understand the application of superior martial arts and intermediate martial arts? If his cultivation comes up again, maybe he can become a true disciple in the future."Third brother, be careful. This boy is not easy." As the eldest of the three, Chen Yu has a much more sophisticated vision. He has a feeling that his third brother may not be his opponent.


    Although he thought it was absurd, how could Wutu defeat the samurai, Chen Yu could not help but remind him of this premonition.


    "I see, big brother." As for Liu Yu''s reply, although he doesn''t think that he will be able to surpass Chen himself in the future, he will be able to give him more potential It''s just abuse.


    The speed of the fight between the two sides is getting faster and faster. Liu Yu''s palms stay outside seem to be more and more. Finally, Liu Yu''s eight palms completely turn the virtual into the real. This martial art is also regarded as the top ten percent of the artistic conception.


    This time, Chen Yang can''t resist any more. In a hurry, Liu Yu seizes the opportunity. As soon as he prints his hand, Chen Yang is blown away, lying on the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be? How could I lose, I would lose to a warrior. " Chen Yang to this moment, or incredible.


    The people watching the battle around thought that the fight between the two sides was pretty good and wonderful. At this time, it suddenly occurred to everyone that Liu Yucai was only a martial apprentice of Jiupin, and he had not reached the level of warrior. When he thought of this, all the people present could not help but take a breath of cold.


    When you become a warrior, there are not many people who can do this step in the whole inner gate. However, Liu Yu has just entered the inner gate, instead of being accepted as a disciple by the elder. It is even more rare for Liu Yu to become a disciple of the inner gate.


    On the field, many people are gloating. The three brothers of the Chen family, relying on the large number of people, often bully the good and fear the evil. Now they are confronted with tough problems. Let''s see how arrogant the three brothers of the Chen family will be in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    After defeating Chen Yang, Liu Yu''s expression is calm, and defeating the other party is entirely in his expectation.


    In contrast, what Liu Yu cared about was another thing. He felt that his cloud hand was really complete and complete now. No matter how he practiced, he couldn''t make progress.


    And the power is equal to that of Jingyun sword, which makes Liu yuruo think about it.


    Then I thought about it. It seems that not only people have the limit of potential, but also their martial arts and skills. Just like cloud hand, the limit power is equal to the power of Chinese martial arts Mahayana. Unless you meet an adventure and improve your martial arts, this is the limit that cloud hand can reach.


    However, the changed cloud hands should no longer be called cloud hands.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu can''t help but think of it. Where is the limit of medium level martial arts and top-grade martial arts? Is it also related to the understanding of artistic conception? At the moment, Liu Yu attaches great importance to the existence of artistic conception.


    Chen Yang fell to the ground. Chen tie quickly took a healing pill for Chen Yang. Then he examined Chen Yang''s injury. Then he roared: "elder brother, the third brother suffered a very serious internal injury. I''m afraid it will take half a month to completely recover."


    Smell speech, originally some afflictive fast faint past Chen Yang once again spurts out a mouthful of blood, then faints in the past.


    It was ironic to all the people present when they thought about it. Previously, Chen Yang said that Liu Yu would not recover for half a month, but Liu Yu gave a counterattack. Now it has been proved that what Liu Yu said is correct.


    And look at Chen Yanggang was angry, resulting in injury plus injury, maybe the recovery time will be extended for a period of time.


    "Boy, you completely pissed me off. Originally, I thought you had great potential and planned to stop bothering you. Unexpectedly, you hurt my third brother. This time, I want you to pay the price of bleeding." Chen Yu is angry. Chen Yang''s injury makes him very angry. Liu Yu makes them lose face and makes him angry.


    "Those who insult others will always insult them." From the moment she stepped into the inner door, Liu Yu knew that she was going to face all kinds of difficulties and challenges, and she was ready for them.


    Chen Yu and the three are just small minions. If they compromise in the face of the three, they will have no hope for the coming disaster. Since there is no way to retreat, why should we retreat!


    "Let the inner door change completely because of my coming." Liu Yu couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, Liu Yu didn''t flinch any more. There was just an indomitable momentum. "Come on, let me see how powerful the second class of samurai is."


    "You''ll see it soon, boy."


    Chen Yu sneers. Although he is surprised that Liu Yu has defeated his third brother, his strength is more than one notch higher than Chen Yang.


    His accomplishments are higher than Chen Yang''s, and his martial arts skills are also more powerful.


    "It''s said that Chen Yu cultivates the chongtian palm, which is one of the top-grade martial arts. It''s one of the top-quality martial arts. It''s much better than the middle-class martial arts, and I don''t know how far Chen Yu has practiced."


    "Not to mention too much, as long as you have a little success, I believe it will be enough to defeat Liu Yu. After all, what Liu Yu understands is only the artistic conception of inferior martial arts, which is equivalent to the power of the general yellow level superior martial arts Mahayana, and it needs the same cultivation of both sides."


    The inner disciples obviously know more about Chen Yu than Liu Yu, and they know Chen Yu''s background easily.


    As soon as Liu Yu heard that Chen Yu was practicing top-grade martial arts, she felt that she could start to practice top-grade martial arts after entering the warrior realm. However, top-grade martial arts is still too difficult for those who have just entered the warrior realm to practice. If she can''t exert the power of top-grade martial arts, her strength can''t be increased How much, it''s better to use Chinese martial arts. After all, it doesn''t consume Qi so much.


    Now, since Chen Yu dares to take out this skill, it is obvious that he has cultivated it to a certain degree, and may even, as everyone guessed, reach the level of Xiaocheng.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    With his skillful body method, Chen Yu has quickly come to Liu Yu''s body and directly slaps him with one palm. The power of this palm is enough to crack the stone. Liu Yusi has no doubt that he is beaten by this palm and will not die or be disabled.


    Liu Yu retreated a little, avoiding part of the opponent''s palm strength, and then used his cloud hand to face Chen Yu''s chest.


    It has to be said that Chen Yu''s combat experience is also rich. He did not even think about it. He took back his hand and blocked Liu Yu''s coming attack.


    The forces of both sides burst out at the same time, forming two opposite shock waves, which collided in midair and burst out with a dull sound.


    Both sides fly back at the same time. Liu Yu is a little surprised. Although Chen Yu is only a second class warrior, his strength is already comparable to Qi Xun, who sent Qi Tian to kill himself.


    By contrast, Chen Yu was shocked. In terms of strength, Liu Yu was a martial apprentice of nine grades, one grade lower than him, and two more small grades. In terms of martial arts, he practiced top-grade martial arts. All of these combined, his strength was very powerful among the three grade warriors.The fact that Liu Yu was able to compete with him in such a situation only showed that Liu Yu had thoroughly understood the artistic conception of inferior martial arts.


    Seeing that Liu Yu is powerful and has no natural talent, Chen Yu faintly has the intention to shrink back.


    "Younger martial brother, I think we''ll finish today. Your strength is really qualified to stand in the inner gate." Chen Yu was upset, but he still said these words.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised. Chen Yu was really flexible. Previously, he was going to tear himself into pieces. Now he saw that he was powerful, but he shrank in an instant.


    "What, the three brothers of the Chen family, who have always been domineering in the inner door, have retreated." All of a sudden, the people around him became surprised, and the eyes that looked at Liu Yu completely changed. From watching the good play at the beginning, it became the awe now.


    Chen Yu had already predicted the situation after he said such words, but there was no way to do it. Although he felt that if he exhausted his cards, he might be able to defeat Liu Yu. However, Liu Yu''s potential was too terrible. Maybe today he defeated the other party and cleaned up the other party. However, after a while, he might have to pay back the pain It''s time to fruit.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the two sides are not completely in a stalemate, it is naturally the best choice for both sides to make up their minds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    If it was at the beginning, maybe Liu Yu would think about it. But now, Liu Yu knows that she not only hurt Chen Yu''s third younger brother, Chen Yang, but also disgraces them. How can they not hate themselves and secretly calculate themselves?


    In addition, Liu Yu knows that when she first enters the inner door, she will inevitably encounter provocations from others. In this case, she might as well take the initiative to set an example to others. In this way, except for a few people, such as Qi Tian, who are doomed to be enemies from the beginning, I believe that there will be a lot less people who are upset with her.


    Now, the three brothers of the Chen family, whether in the inner door or in their unfriendly relationship, are not all just the best targets to make an example?


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu said: "you want to make up, also OK, give all the pills you have to improve your accomplishments. If you don''t want to, I''ll take them myself."


    The tone of his speech was almost the same as that of Chen Yu when Liu Yu just came out, which made Chen Yu look ugly. He said in a cold voice, "younger martial brother Liu, it''s better to stay on the front line."


    "If you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll be rude." Liu Yu didn''t hear of Chen Yu''s threat, but issued a final warning.


    "Younger brother Liu, I advise you to..."


    "One, two "


    " OK, I''ll give it. " In the end, Chen Yu chose a temporary compromise.


    At this time, Chen tie, the second younger brother of the Chen family, couldn''t help it any longer and called out, "brother!"


    "Second brother, you don''t have to say much. I have my own plan. You can quickly take out all the pills on you and the third brother." Chen Yu''s face was frightfully cold. He directly interrupted Chen tie''s words and ordered him to speak.


    Chen tie was afraid of his elder brother. Now he took out all the pills on himself and his third brother.


    "Here! Shall we go now Chen Yu asked calmly.


    "No After taking the pill, Chen Yu looks calm, but the trace of resentment in his eyes can''t be concealed from Liu Yu. Obviously, Chen Yu is not sincere, but Liu Yu doesn''t care. Chen Yu can only be regarded as a small commodity, not worthy of his attention.


    Watching the three brothers of the Chen family go far away, Liu Yu also returns to the room, and the inner disciples who had watched the excitement talked for a while and left without interest.


    On the way back, Chen Yu and Chen tie kept silent. As for Chen Yang, because he was in a coma, he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Finally, Chen tie couldn''t help but ask, "elder brother, can''t we just let it go?"


    "No, what else can I do? Although I can beat him, I can''t do anything about him. After he stays in the inner gate for a period of time and makes up for the gap in martial arts, I will not be his opponent at all. At that time, our three brothers will only be worse than today." Chen Yu didn''t say well.


    Chen Tieyi''s face is not willing, "our three brothers have been in the inner door for so long, and they haven''t suffered such a big loss. They are really not willing."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to do it. Naturally, there will be people to clean him up." Chen Yu said in a flat tone, but the resentment in his heart was deeper.


    Chen tie face a joy, can''t help but ask: "who will help us to deal with him?"


    "With Liu Yu''s unyielding and stubborn character, he will certainly not bow down when he meets a real master among his inner disciples. When he offends those senior brothers, his situation will be even more miserable."


    "Brother, listen to what you say, it''s really like that. Ha ha, then we can see a good play."


    "Well, let''s wait for the beginning of the play. Although we can''t do it ourselves, we can help the third brother out at that time."


    The voices of the two became smaller and smaller until they were barely audible


    Back in the room, Liu Yu can''t help but check up. The other party has given him some pills. Previously, Chen Yu directly handed him the pills, and he also took them all according to the order. He didn''t look at it. Now when he got to the room, he just looked.


    The three brothers of the Chen family are domineering among the disciples at the bottom of the inner gate. They really get a lot of pills. Among the disciples at the outer gate, most of them are first-class or second-class warriors. They squeeze them every month and get dozens of herbal pills.


    After the first world war just now, Liu Yu benefited a lot and had a better grasp of her own strength. Liu Yu felt that her strength was roughly equivalent to the strength between the third and the fourth class of samurai among the inner disciples.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation Qi Jian, Qi Tian''s elder brother, is like, but just listening to the awe tone of those inner disciples, it''s possible that they are at least five class warriors."


    Although Liu Yu doesn''t have a good grasp of the strength of the inner disciples, the principle of respecting the strong can work everywhere. Qi Jian''s strength must be very strong.


    "If you know yourself and know your enemy, you are invincible in a hundred battles. It seems that I have to find a chance to learn about the strength distribution of inner disciples." Liu Yu said to herself, took a herb pill and began to practice.The time of the night passed quickly. When the first ray of sunlight came into the house, Liu Yu opened her eyes, and the essence in her eyes flashed away.


    "Still failed to break through the samurai. It seems that the breakthrough of the great realm is not so easy." There was a glimmer of disappointment in Liu Yu''s eyes. His cultivation had reached the peak of Jiupin martial arts apprentice. However, at this point, after taking a herbal pill, he still couldn''t break through, which made Liu Yu a little bit disappointed. After all, there are many unknown dangers waiting for us in the inner gate. We can improve our strength and self-protection ability.


    But soon, Liu Yu can''t help laughing. Her strength has been improved fast enough. In just a few months, she has arrived at Wutu Jiupin. She has not only made up for the two years she wasted, but also far exceeded her. What else can she be dissatisfied with.


    Pushing open the door, Liu Yu went out to find out the situation. But soon, Liu Yu went back to her house with a gloomy face.


    I don''t know when it''s all spread in the inner door. Liu Yu has offended Qi Tian. Qi Tian decides to take revenge on him. As a result, almost everyone can''t avoid Liu Yu. Some people who originally valued Liu Yu''s potential and planned to make a deep acquaintance with him also resolutely gave up that idea.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also understood the situation of Qi building in the inner door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Qi Tian is one of the hottest figures who are most likely to compete for the position of the disciple of zhenzhuan in this inner disciple competition, and his accomplishments have reached the seventh grade of samurai.


    This data is still a year ago. Qi Jian is very hidden. No one knows how much progress he has made this year.


    This is not the most important point. The most important thing is that Qi Jian is a famous smiling tiger in the inner gate. On the surface, he is kind-hearted, and the dead in the dark are not worth their lives. Many inner disciples would rather offend other zhenzhuan disciples than Qijian.


    It is even said that even the three zhenzhuan disciples are not willing to offend Qi Jian, because Qi Jian''s vindictive character makes them afraid.


    The strength of the seven grade warriors and the character of "must repay" all made Liu Yu feel great pressure, even a kind of despair.


    Fortunately, the only good news is that Qi Jian can''t wait to close down to seek a breakthrough because he got some kind of genius treasure some time ago. Otherwise, the other party may have already come to him.


    The feeling that her fate is not in her control makes Liu Yu feel uncomfortable.


    "Strength, I need strong strength." Liu Yu is more and more urgent to improve her strength.


    "Liu Yu, get out of here!"


    When Liu Yu was upset, the voice sounded outside. Liu Yu was familiar with it no matter who else was in Qi Tian.


    In the heart originally has the gas, at the moment is Qitian suddenly to find the door, Liu Yu overcast face, got up to open the door.


    Qi Tian is still so invincible, which is quite different from Liu Yu''s fear when he surpasses him.


    What really attracts Liu Yu''s attention is the people behind Qi Tian. Although he can''t see the strength of the other side, his momentum makes Liu Yu unconsciously look at the other side.


    "Liu Yu, do you remember what I said? I want you to repay me ten times for the shame of that day. Now it''s time for me to fulfill my promise. Do you dare to see me again in the challenge arena?" Qi Tian''s complacent appearance made Liu Yu feel childish.


    Did not care about Qi Tian, Liu Yu sneered: "with your strength, how can it be my opponent? What you rely on is just the person behind you."


    The surrounding disciples were shocked by Qi Tian''s fame. At this time, after Liu Yu''s reminding, they noticed who was behind Liu Yu.


    "This is Shentu meteor. It is said that he is one of Qi Jian''s subordinates. He is very close to Qi Jian on weekdays."


    "Yes, his strength can''t be underestimated when he comes to the fourth grade of samurai. Besides, his martial arts skills are also greatly improved. Liu Yu is miserable."


    Liu Yu whispered. Sure enough, from the moment she saw him, Liu Yu knew that he was a threat to herself.


    Liu Yu''s contempt and the surrounding comments made Qi Tian angry. He yelled at Liu Yu: "Liu Yu, what''s the Kung Fu in your mouth? If you have the courage, you can compete with Shen Tu."


    "Yes, why not? I said yes Liu Yu agreed directly. Of course, it''s not because of Qi Tian''s fierce tactics, but because today''s war seems inevitable. In this case, why should I refuse with affectation? Besides, he still has some confidence in his own strength. Even if he can''t win or lose, he won''t lose too badly.


    "What? Liu Yu''s brain didn''t pour water. He agreed. Although he has some strength, he is far behind the old inner disciples. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Hear Liu Yu agreed, many people can''t help but make a sound, think Liu Yu is looking for death.


    Everyone at the scene knew that although the zongmen had stipulated that they could not fight life and death unless they were approved by the law enforcement hall, they were seriously injured and even lying in bed for several months. After all, the sword had no eyes. Maybe this was the end of Liu Yu soon.


    As soon as the two sides entered the challenge arena, Qi Tian at the bottom of the challenge arena showed a sneer. Although his strength was low, the really powerful experts under his elder brother were not willing to deal with him. Although his attitude was not bad, he was not very friendly.


    However, even Shentu meteorite, one of his elder brother''s second-class strength, can completely solve Liu Yu''s problem.


    "Boy, do you dare to gamble with me? All the people present testify that if we win, we can ask for the other party''s hand. Do you dare to bet with me?" Shen Tu Qiu knew that he was not the strongest group of people in Qi Jian''s hands. He wanted to stay close to Qijian and enjoy the cool under the big tree. The best way to get close to Qijian was to hold on to Qitian and have a good relationship with Qitian.


    It''s easy for him and Qi Tian to beat Liu Yu, but Shen Tu knows that beating Liu Yu alone won''t make Qi Tian remember himself. If he can cut off Liu Yu''s hand, the relationship between them will become stronger.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shentu meteorite''s words fell, Qi Tian''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. He said that Shentu meteorite is quite good at being a man. Well, when I see elder brother, I''ll give him a few words for Shentu.


    Liu Yu was infuriated. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so aggressive. If she didn''t agree, she might think of more tricks to deal with her.Liu Yu clenched her fists and resisted the impulse. After a while, she released her fists. Her eyes were fixed on Shentu meteor, and she said, "OK, I agree."


    Shentu meteorite was surprised in his heart, but his face was full of your interesting expression.


    As soon as he came up, Shentu meteorite broke out the power of the middle stage of the fourth grade of the warrior. With Shentu meteorite''s roar, the real Qi in his body broke out. The terrible real Qi that reached the fourth grade of the warrior was like a strong wind, rolling up the dust.


    Liu Yu feels a burst of depression, and her action ability seems to be suppressed by the other party, which is caused by the big level gap between the two sides.


    Do not dare to let the other side get ready to go down, Liu Yu preempts the attack, as soon as comes up, is the artistic conception big round cloud hand!


    "Skyrocketing palm!"


    It''s also a skyrocketing palm, but in the hands of Shentu meteor, its power is not sure how much increased, and after the explosion of true Qi, its speed soared, flying toward Liu Yu.


    The wind whistling in the palm technique, the sky palm pressing against Liu Yu from top to bottom, like a mountain in front of him, is difficult to move.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Liu Yu''s cloud hands had already been able to turn eight virtual shadow palms into real ones. Before they met each other''s palm, they were directly scattered by the opponent''s fist, and the other six were soon scattered.


    Fortunately, at this time, the strength of the opponent''s palms was almost exhausted. Liu Yu directly resisted the opponent''s attack. She felt that her Qi and blood were slightly floating, and she had no other feeling.


    "You are indeed a genius. You can fully understand the artistic conception of a yellow level inferior martial arts. I believe that after a period of time, you will certainly be able to understand 70% of the best martial arts skills. Unfortunately, after today, you will not have this opportunity." Speaking of this, Shen Tu Chou can''t help laughing and killing a genius. Maybe it''s something to be proud of for a man who is not so successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Liu Yu didn''t listen to each other''s words. She thought that, sure enough, each other''s chongtian palm had been trained to 70% or 80% of the time. It was not enough to compete with each other just by inferior martial arts.


    Slowly put away the hands to make a defensive posture, Liu Yu slowly pulled out the long sword on his back, and said faintly, "how do you know if I have practiced middle-class martial arts?"


    During this time, after Liu Yu defeated Qi Xun and killed him, she had been pondering over Jingyun thirteen swords. After these days of hard work, Liu Yu finally understood the artistic conception of the three sword moves in Jingyun thirteen swords. In addition to the two sword moves she had understood earlier, there are five sword moves that contain artistic conception. That is to say, Liu Yu has understood nearly 40% of the artistic conception of Chinese sword techniques Yes.


    However, it is generally more difficult to cultivate and comprehend the artistic conception of swordsmanship than boxing, and its power is naturally greater. Nearly 40% of the artistic conception power is almost equal to nearly 50% of the artistic conception of boxing.


    Seeing Liu Yu pull out his sword, Shen Tu''s pupil shrinks. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu not only cultivated the middle-class martial arts, but also cultivated the middle-class sword technique.


    The difficulty of the cultivation of sword is higher than that of palm, but since Liu Yu has given up the inferior palm cloud hand, which has been cultivated to a perfect artistic conception, the power of using sword is absolutely greater than that of cloud hand.


    "Good boy, I admit that I really underestimate you. However, even if you practice the sword technique, even if you understand the artistic conception of the sword technique, the gap in cultivation will still make you despair."


    Although the other side''s natural artistic conception completely shocked him, the gap between the other side and his own cultivation still made Shen Tu meteorite full of confidence.


    With a sword in hand, people at the scene felt that Liu Yu''s momentum suddenly changed. If Liu Yu was a member of ordinary people before, at the moment, it was just like a sword out of its sheath.


    "The sky shaking palm has turned the earth upside down!"


    As for Liu Yu''s handsome and cool appearance, Shen Tu meteor just sneers and blows with one hand. His true spirit is like a mountain and a sea. The huge pressure makes Liu Yu feel almost suffocating.


    "Gathering and dispersing are impermanent!"


    Compared with Shentu meteor''s imposing manner, Liu Yu seems to be light hearted. The sword is in his hand, and seems to have integrated with his own hand. The sword''s dancing stops Shen Tu''s attack. Then a move Jing Yun Wu Ji, launched a counterattack.


    "Mountains and seas!"


    After being blocked by Liu Yu, Shen Tu''s two palms wave repeatedly, and then he blows fiercely at Liu Yu.


    For Shentu meteorite''s attack, Liu Yu doesn''t move as much as a mountain. Jingyun sword technique has almost formed an instinct in his hands. All kinds of moves are easy to grasp. Each move has its own artistic conception, which increases the power of sword technique.


    Shen Tu''s move reveals a sense of hegemony, while Liu Yu''s is a kind of calm and calm feeling. It''s hard to tell the difference between the two sides when they fight.


    However, Shentu meteor has a trace of ferocity on his face. For him, it is a great shame for him that the strength of the four ranks of a great warrior can not solve Liu Yu for such a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Yu was so powerful that she could compete with her old disciples."


    "What if we had a good fight? The gap between the two sides was there. Even if it was consumption, Liu Yu would have fallen because of the loss that could not keep up with the recovery."


    Although Liu Yu''s fighting power at the moment is comparable to the strength of the general four class samurai, there are not many people who are optimistic about him, because the cultivation of both sides is no longer the same level, and there is no way to compare the consumption capacity.


    And the fact is that Liu Yu felt a little bit hard as everyone had guessed. However, what he practiced was the nine turn magic formula, the first skill of body training in ancient and modern times. When the power consumption was almost the same, there was an inexplicable force flowing towards the body, and Liu Yu also felt that his cultivation was a step closer to the breakthrough.


    After Liu Yu felt her own situation, she was very happy. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about her endurance.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu soon understood the reason. It was all because he had swallowed a lot of pills, and the remaining strength was stored in his body. All along, because he did not push himself to the limit, the stored strength did not emerge.


    But now, because I have been pushing myself to the limit and squeezing my potential, I have finally forced out the medicine stored in my body.


    Without worry, Liu Yu''s attack is more fierce. With the use of sword techniques, Liu Yu feels that she is not far away from understanding the artistic conception of other sword techniques.


    "Did you swallow any pills before, otherwise, how could you have persisted so long?" Once again, Shen Tu Qiu couldn''t help asking. He felt that he was facing more surprises than he had faced all his life.


    Liu Yu''s movements kept on, and she said in her mouth, "fight as you please. Where can you get so much nonsense?"


    Shen Tu is furious, but he has no choice. As time goes on, Liu Yu''s attack power is still increasing. Obviously, Liu Yu has a new understanding in the process of fighting with him, and his attack power has increased a lot.Even in Shen Tu''s own mind, an idea arose. Maybe this is the difference between genius and ordinary people.


    "How could it be!"


    Qi Tian, who is watching the good play below, looks unbelievable. Liu Yu''s strength has improved too fast. When she was in the outer gate, Liu Yu mainly relied on luck to win. But now, Liu Yu''s strength, even if he is a horse, can''t match it.


    The three brothers of the Chen family are also ugly. As soon as they heard that Qi Tian had come to settle the accounts with Liu Yu, they rushed here. They were injured by Liu Yu for ten and a half days. Chen Yang, who was limping, came here with the help of Chen tie to see Liu Yu''s miserable appearance.


    But now it seems that Liu Yu''s strength is still far beyond their imagination.


    "When he compared with me yesterday, he didn''t try his best, otherwise..." Think about it, Chen Yu felt some fear. If Liu Yu was cruel at that time, maybe his current situation was worse than his third brother. At this point, Chen Yu temporarily put out the idea of secretly revenge Liu Yu, Liu Yu''s strength scared him.


    Looking at the two sides playing hard, even if it is true to win or lose, it is at most both sides, which is not what Qi Tian wants to see.


    "No, Qi Tian must lose, even if it''s a draw, it won''t work." Qi Tian''s face showed a fierce color, he made up his mind to let Liu Yu leave a hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Shentu, go on!" At the moment when Liu Yu and Shentu meteor were fighting, Qi Tian suddenly threw his sword at Shentu meteor.


    Shentu meteor conditionally caught the long sword thrown from Qi Tian and pulled it out of its sheath slightly. He was immediately overjoyed: "is this a magic weapon?"


    "Yes, I''ll lend you this magic weapon for the time being. If you can''t win in this way, you don''t have to see me again." Qi Tian''s face is proud and proud to have magic tools.


    Shen Tu meteorite did not expect that Qi Tian was willing to lend his precious magic weapon to him for the time being. At the same time, he understood the weight of defeating Liu Yu in his mind.


    Shen Tu meteor nodded one after another and said, "don''t worry, you can''t beat him like this. I''ve really lived on the dog for so many years."


    "Then I''ll wait to see what you do." Qi Tian nods. When he chatted with Shentu meteor yesterday, he learned that Shen Tu meteor had learned the sword technique, and had also practiced the intermediate sword technique.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the artistic conception, so after learning the top-grade martial arts, he gave up the sword technique. Although he gave up, Shen Tuyu, after all, cultivated the middle-class sword technique to the level of Mahayana. With the cooperation of magic tools, Qi Tian believed that Shen Tu meteor would never be defeated again.


    "Mean." Many people secretly scold him for being mean, but no one dares to stand up. It''s really Qi Jian''s reputation behind Qi Tian in the inner gate is too powerful.


    Although Liu Yu was angry in his heart, he expected that Qi Tian''s character would humiliate him at all costs. In order to defeat himself, he took out the magic weapon to Shen Tu Qiu for a while. It was just a child''s child.


    "Boy, now let''s have a look. Who''s better at swordsmanship between us?" Shentu meteorite''s confidence is greatly increased. He slowly pulls out the long sword, which is full of complacency. He doesn''t see Liu Yu in his eyes any more.


    Liu Yu did not answer, but showed her determination with her actions.


    "Cang Yue sword technique!"


    Different from Liu Yu, who understood the artistic conception and made the sword technique seem to have spirituality, Shen Tu meteorite had only two advantages: powerful and fast, but he still crushed Liu Yu to death.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it great? What''s going on now? Counterattack? Why not


    Seeing that Liu Yu only has the ability to parry without the power of backhand, Shentu meteor can''t help laughing.


    Below, looking at Qi Tian, the three brothers of the Chen family are also gloating.


    At the moment, Liu Yu really felt the pressure. The speed of the other side was not slower than her own, and the gap between her body method and her own was not big. Even the other side''s body method was slightly better than her own.


    Ding Ding Bang bang!


    Every time the two sides fight for each other''s swords, there are sparks everywhere. At a certain moment, Liu Yu''s face changes greatly. Liu Yu feels that the sword in her hand has almost reached the limit.


    The body of the sword is full of holes and potholes, and many places are rolled upside down. Maybe, if you collide with each other''s magic weapons a few times, you will not be able to bear the pressure and be completely fragmented.


    What to do? What should I do?


    At the moment, Liu Yu secretly regretted that she didn''t take the long sword with her. Otherwise, even if she really met such a situation, she would not have no strength to fight back.


    Ever since she got the long sword of xuesha, Liu Yu has been planning to change into a sword shaped weapon. Unfortunately, among the outside world, Wu fan is the only one who has a close relationship with her. The magic weapon is obviously beyond the scope of Wu fan''s ability to handle affairs.


    Therefore, Liu Yu planned to go to the treasure house to exchange money after entering the inner door. Unfortunately, Qi Tian was too pressed and too anxious to give herself a chance.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Finally, with Liu Yu and Shentu meteor fighting hard again, the sword finally couldn''t bear the power of the instrument and collapsed. What Liu Yu had left was just the hilt.


    "Ah, now Liu Yu is completely hopeless. There is a big gap between the two sides in weapons. Now Liu Yu has no weapons. How can we fight?"


    Many people feel sorry for Liu Yu. Today, Liu Yu, a gifted disciple, will be dimmed in the inner door because he lacks a hand.


    Everyone at the scene knew that Shentu meteorite didn''t know. Seeing that Liuyu''s sword was broken, Shentu meteorite laughed: "ha ha, how can you stop this time?"


    As soon as the words fell, the long sword in his hand cleaved towards Liu Yu again. The power of this sword was the peak of Shentu meteorite''s sword. Even the friars of general warrior Wupin did not dare to touch its edge!


    Liu Yu wants to dodge. Unfortunately, the opponent''s attack has completely sealed his dead corner. The opponent''s sword technique is swift and rapid. If he dodges, the cost may be even greater.


    At the moment, under the circumstances of the coming of the blow, Liu Yu was left with deep despair, and then he was deeply unwilling. He finally had the chance to turn over, but at this moment, he was once again annihilated.


    "No!"


    Under the strong shadow of death, Liu Yu cried out. Then, her body seemed to dredge some joints. Originally, after breaking through the top of Jiupin, there was no dynamic cultivation. Finally, she became loose.Liu Yu was overjoyed and could not help roaring in a low voice: "give me a breakthrough."


    Liu Yu was originally blocked, but her meridians, which had no movement at all, were finally broken through. In her body, she gave birth to the first wisp of true Qi, and then began to increase.


    Breakthrough, samurai!


    "What? Break through Shen Tu''s pupil shrinks. Liu Yuxiu is already so powerful before he reaches the samurai level. At the moment, he breaks through and becomes a warrior. That''s OK.


    Shen Tu meteor is in a great hurry. He doesn''t care about the rules of the sect. When his disciples have a breakthrough and can''t be disturbed, he should quickly defeat Liu Yu when Liu Yu has not consolidated his realm and his strength has not improved much. Otherwise, when Liu Yu has consolidated his realm, he will have no chance.


    This sword, seeing that it was close to her chest, Liu Yu glared forward. For the coming attack, she did not dodge, but directly used it.


    This time, although it is still a cloud hand with great artistic conception, its power is increased by more than 10% after adding the true Qi. It is only three virtual palm shadows that turn the empty into the real, and then they break the opponent''s one kill move.


    Then the remaining five virtual shadows counterattack and attack Shentu meteorite.


    "How can the strength increase so much?" Shen TU was shocked. Although he knew that Liu Yu had not made a breakthrough, he would be even more powerful after he broke through the realm. However, Liu Yu''s ability to compete with his strongest sword moves with his inferior martial arts skills was still a shock to him.


    Thump! Thump!


    Shentu meteorite was sent back several feet by Liu Yu, and was almost sent out of the challenge arena. Moreover, the hands of the long sword, which is a magic weapon, are also painful. This is caused by the anti shock force of Liu Yu''s palm technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    After all, the opponent is not his opponent at the moment, and he can go down whenever he wants to go down.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is as familiar with her body''s strength as much as possible. At the same time, she sighs in her heart that this nine turn magic formula is really powerful. As soon as she breaks through the realm, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds. I believe that if she is fully familiar with her own strength, her strength will be further improved.


    Liu Yu didn''t start, but Shen Tu meteorite took the initiative to attack. At the moment, what he thought was that he couldn''t lose. If he lost, he would not only lose a hand, but also his plan to establish a good relationship with Qi Tian and improve his position in Qi Jian''s hands.


    If he loses one hand, his status in Qi Jian''s heart will surely be reduced to the lowest point. Maybe he will give up. When the time comes, his strength will be greatly reduced. How can he gain a foothold in the inner door with enemies all over him?


    The long sword in Shen Tu''s hand is fiercely cleaving at Liu Yu. This sword is already his strongest performance. Even if he is asked to do it again, he can''t do so.


    "Good come!"


    Seeing Shentu meteor''s attack, Liu Yu was not angry, but eager to try. At the moment, he wanted to get familiar with his suddenly increased strength in a short time. It would take a long time for him to get familiar with the sudden increase in his strength. However, with Shentu meteor''s accompaniment, the situation would be completely different.


    The breakthrough of cultivation and the breakthrough of great realm made Liu Yu greatly improved in all aspects, and his footwork improved the most. Liu Yu felt that her true Qi was more vigorous, and it was not impossible to walk in the sky for a short time.


    Liu Yu directly uses his hand as his sword. Although his power is greatly reduced due to the lack of sword in his hand, the Jingyun sword technique is, after all, a middle-class martial art. In addition, Liu Yu understands the artistic conception, and his power is much greater than his cloud hand.


    With Shentu meteorite''s body method, Liu Yu can easily avoid every blow. When Liu Yu hits Shentu meteorite''s body with every sword finger, a ray of sword Qi will be injected into his body.


    With the increase of the sword Qi and the rampage of the sword Qi, Shen Tu meteor could no longer suppress his injury. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was also broken by the sword Qi, with blood holes everywhere.


    Liu Yu takes the opportunity to launch Jin Yangong and quickly comes to Shentu meteor''s side. He hits his right hand hard. Shen Tu meteor feels pain and can''t help but loosen his hand. Liu Yu gently pats his right hand up with his left hand, and the sword in Shen Tu''s hand comes into the air.


    With his right hand, he picked up the magic weapon and put the sword against Shentu meteor''s neck. Liu Yu said faintly, "you lost."


    Shentu meteorite''s eyes resented, but he didn''t speak. The defeated general didn''t speak bravely. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Live up to your promise." Throwing the sword to the ground and inserting it on the ground in front of Shentu meteor''s half kneeling, Liu Yu said faintly.


    Shen Tu meteor''s eyes are shaking. He looks at the long sword with white light. He trembles in his heart. His hand slowly stretches towards the sword and slowly takes it back. He goes back and forth several times, but he still has no determination to start.


    Liu Yu doesn''t have any sympathy for such a person. Since she has the intention of acting as a Spearman and looking for trouble, she should have such an awareness. The other party looks very pitiful now, but once he loses today, he can only be more pitiful and miserable.


    However, when Liu Yu looks down at the challenge arena, he finds that Qi Tian is indifferent to Shen Tu''s cutting off his arm. Looking at it, he has a sense of blame. What Qi Tian cares more about is the magic sword.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu moved in her heart and said to Shen Tu Qiu, "I''m in a good mood today. You don''t have to cut off your arm."


    "Really?" Shen Tu is overjoyed and looks at Liu Yu in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true, but I also have conditions. If you can achieve it, then I don''t want your hand. Anyway, it''s useless for me to take your hand."


    "What conditions?"


    Liu Yu said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. You know, my sword has been destroyed by you, and a sword is very important to a swordsman. You can compensate me with a sword."


    "Well, don''t say it''s a sword. Even if it''s eighteen swords, I''ll pay for it." Shen Tu meteor is so excited that he can''t help being grateful to Liu Yu who has hurt him.


    Liu Yu motioned to her not to speak, and then said, "don''t be too happy, and don''t promise so simply. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "You say, you say." Shentu meteorite immediately shut up for fear that Liu Yu would change her mind.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "you have broken my sword, and it is my first sword, which is of great significance to me. However, it has been destroyed by you. In my mind, he has the same status in my heart as the magic weapon. Therefore, you should compensate me with a magic weapon and a long sword."


    "Ah?" Shentu meteor is stupid. He has been an inner disciple for nearly three years and has not got a magic weapon. However, Liu Yu''s direct talk is the magic weapon. Where does he come from.


    "What?" Liu Yu frowned and said, "don''t you agree? The sword which is of great significance to me has been destroyed, and one of your hands is not worth a magic weapon. If so, you''d better cut off your hand."Shen Tu Qiu nodded, "it''s true that it''s worth a magic weapon. However, I don''t have a magic weapon. In the whole inner door, those who have magic tools are only those real elite disciples of the inner gate. Where can I have the qualification?"


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" Liu Yumei''s head was picked.


    "Where is it?" Shentu meteorite asked conditionally, then responded and said, "do you mean?"


    Liu Yu didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, she urged, "I''ll wait for another cup of tea. If you don''t have a magic sword for me, I''ll have to cut off your hand and feed it to the dog."


    At this time, the crowd didn''t understand. Liu Yu had the idea of this magic weapon long sword from the very beginning.


    Before Shentu meteor said anything, Qi Tian couldn''t help standing up and yelling: "no, my magic weapon can''t be given to Liu Yu. Shentu meteor, if you don''t have a hand, it''s just a hand. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yu spread out her hand and said to Shentu meteorite, "it seems that the person you want to be a backer has not put you in mind, and has planned to treat you as an abandoned son."


    Shen Tu''s face was blue, white, and red. He was full of remorse. He had known that he should not have listened to Qi Tian''s instigation. He had never thought that Qi Tian was such a heartless man, better than his brother Qi Jiandu.


    At least, in Qi Jian''s opinion, even one of his own dogs has to be punished by himself. If he is like Qi Tian, when he is useful to himself, he is a friend or brother. He has no use for himself. Like throwing garbage, he can throw it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Looking at Shentu meteor''s heart still fighting fiercely, Liu Yu thinks that she should add another fire, so that she can get her own satisfactory results.


    "There''s still half a cup of tea. I''ll count ten more times. If you can''t take out the magic instrument after ten, your hand will be gone. Ten Nine 8¡¢ I''m sorry Three Two... "


    "I''ll give it to you!" Before the words fell, Shen Tu Qiu couldn''t help roaring. Every sound of Liu Yu was no less than a nightmare to him. Such a torment and suffering was much more painful than cutting off his hand at the beginning.


    Many of the inner disciples in the room shuddered. Liu Yuxiu may not have been as good as Qi Jiangao, but his way of dealing with and torturing people is not bad at all.


    At the moment, in the hearts of many inner disciples, Qi Jian could not offend, but Liu Yu, if he could, would not offend. Shentu meteor at the moment is almost tortured crazy appearance scared them.


    Liu Yu said to Shentu meteorite, "take it."


    Shentu meteorite pulled out the sword on the ground and handed it to Liu Yu.


    "Shentu meteorite, you want to die. This sword belongs to me. You don''t have the qualification to give it to Liu Yu." At this time, Qi Tian couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Oh, the sword you gave me is not yours. Do you have the right to make decisions?" Liu Yumei''s head was picked, and she asked in a feigned deep way.


    Shentu meteor didn''t understand Liu Yu''s meaning at this time. He said, "this is the magic weapon I gave you to compensate you. As for Qi Tian''s, I will return it to him."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be relieved." Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction, took the sword back into the scabbard, and then left the arena.


    "Give me the sword back." Qi day direct whole person block in front of Liu Yu, the bottom spirit insufficient say.


    After playing with the long sword, Liu Yu said, "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. Shen Tu Qiu compensated me for my sword, and your sword was lent to Shen Tu meteor. If you want a sword, you should look for him instead of me."


    "You." For a moment, Qi Tian didn''t know what to say. The key is that he couldn''t stop Liu Yu. If he could stop Liu Yu, maybe he would rob her directly.


    "Get out of the way. Stop again. I''m not polite." Liu Yu spreads a momentum, the face says without expression.


    Qi Tian was frightened by Liu Yu''s momentum for a moment, and made way for it. He didn''t react until Liu Yu left. He became angry. However, he didn''t dare to go to Liu Yu any more.


    At least not for the time being. He didn''t dare to go until his elder brother broke through.


    "Shentu meteorite is miserable now. When Qi Jian comes out and knows what Shentu meteorite is doing, he will definitely deal with him severely."


    "What''s the matter? As long as Shentu doesn''t leave the clan, Qi Jian is not helpless. At least, he doesn''t worry about his life. Compared with him, I''m more concerned about Liu Yu, the new disciple of the new generation."


    After Liu Yu, Qi Tian and Shen Tu meteor left, the inner disciples immediately began to talk.


    "In my opinion, none of us dare to offend Liu Yu during this period of time."


    "Yes, those elite inner disciples who intend to compete for the place in the inner door disciple competition either go to the closed door or go out to experience and seek breakthrough. Most of the remaining disciples who walk around in the inner gate are not strong in strength. Who is the opponent of Liu Yu who has got the magic weapon and long sword now?"


    "The wind and rain are coming. If the two tigers fight, there will be one injury. I think I''ll go out and walk less this time. I''ll come out when the inner disciple Dabi starts."


    "Yes, it''s safer to stay at home this time."


    Returning to his residence, Liu Yu could not help sitting on his knees and observing. After reaching the samurai, he naturally developed a weak spiritual consciousness. He was able to observe the situation in his body.


    It''s not convenient to be in the arena now. It''s a good time to go back to my residence.


    Liu Yu''s spiritual consciousness sweeps through his body. Every inch of his body is under his spiritual consciousness, and everything is fed back. Liu Yu even felt that she heard the sound of blood flowing in her blood vessels.


    In addition, Liu Yu found that there were nine huge meridians in her body, and one of them had broken through a barrier. It was because of breaking through one of them that Liu Yu was able to break through. If the nine meridians are refined, it will be the warrior''s nine grades, which is clearly stated in the practice of Qigong.


    However, because of this, this breakthrough is not a physical breakthrough. Liu Yu feels that her own is still in the late stage of the first layer of the nine turn magic formula, and the breakthrough is his own cultivation.


    Jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue belongs to body refining. It can only increase the strength of defense and physical body, and can''t let the meridians have genuine Qi. This is obviously a breakthrough in practicing Qi.


    Liu Yu found that because of her physical strength, it made it more difficult for her to break through the samurai realm. However, she also made her true Qi more powerful and concise than expected. Maybe this is the advantage of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue in refining body and building foundation.


    "Now that I have reached the samurai realm of practicing Qi, and my top priority should be to improve my cultivation. It seems that it is time to go to the Sutra Pavilion and find a suitable cultivation method for myself." Liu Yu only introduced the method of breaking through the samurai at most in the outer gate, but there was no later one. If you want to continue to practice, you have to find the skill in the inner gate.Without the skill of cultivating and refining in the skills of martial arts, you can rely on the blind people to feel the elephant. You can''t know how many times the wasted time will be.


    After the elders of the Sutra Pavilion checked their own accomplishments, Liu Yu entered the Sutra Pavilion smoothly.


    Different from the Sutra Pavilion in the outer gate, in the Sutra Pavilion in the inner gate, the cultivation methods above warrior level Martial arts and so on all have to score to be able to exchange.


    After seeing it, Liu Yu was speechless. Every top-grade yellow level skill here has to be exchanged for thousands of points. His wealth is not enough.


    Fortunately, these skills can be exchanged separately, and some of them can be exchanged at a time.


    Liu Yu looked at it, and now she can only buy the first three levels of points by relying on the outer gate to cultivate the three-level skills of a warrior.


    In the end, Liu Yu chose a Book of Guiyi Sutra, which is a top-grade yellow Sutra. Although it''s not very powerful, it''s well preserved in the Sutra Pavilion, and can be cultivated to be one of the nine skills of the warrior.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Yu once again discovered the nine turn magic formula. Compared with other skills, the nine turn magic formula not only has the second level of cultivation skills, but also requires few points, only 20 points.


    But after the cultivation of the nine magic formulas, I didn''t want to change them into jade.


    After exchanging the two, Liu Yu calculated that she could still have about three points left. It can be said that she will soon become a poor man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Why, little fellow, how can you exchange the nine turn magic formula? Do you want to cultivate both inside and outside? If so, I advise you to give up. " Seeing that Liu Yu broke through to the samurai at a young age, the long honest man didn''t want Liu Yu to waste his great talent, so he couldn''t help but say.


    As for the reason of the old man''s persuasion, Liu Yuxin knew that his manpower was sometimes poor and his energy was limited. He wanted to cultivate his body and Qi, and to achieve high achievements.


    People''s longevity is limited. It''s better to concentrate on one hand and improve one''s accomplishments and strength as much as possible. This is the right way.


    So, in general, when you reach the samurai realm, you will be faced with a choice. One is the specialized training body. In this way, the training speed is slow, but it is powerful. Every time you advance, you can almost occupy a place in the same level.


    The other is the internal cultivation of Qi. The speed of internal cultivation is much faster. Moreover, if combined with powerful martial arts and skills, it may not be impossible to fight with body refining friars. The two ways of cultivation have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it is impossible to say who is good or bad.


    However, if we go back to both internal and external cultivation, ten people will say that those who do this are beyond their ability.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m not a rash person. If something can''t be done, I won''t force it." Liu Yu politely refused the elder. However, he realized the power of the nine turn magic formula. It was impossible for anyone who had eaten the benefits of the skill to let him give up like this.


    What''s more, as long as he has enough resources, it''s very easy for him to improve his accomplishments. The only thing he needs to improve is his martial arts.


    The old man was a little angry. He casually registered the name of Liu Yujie''s book, deducted the integral, and said, "whatever you want, then you don''t regret it."


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Liu Yu could not wait to practice.


    repaired to the realm of samurai, plus the practice of practice, Liu Yu finally can freely swallow the Dan medicine. A paraquat Dan will soon swallow the essence of its droppits in the power of phagocytosis, so that Liu Yu''s training speed will increase greatly.


    In one day, Liu Yu swallowed ten hundred herb pills, and the results were amazing. In one day, the first meridian opened up most of them. In terms of cultivation, it should be regarded as the middle of the warrior''s first grade.


    In the next three days, Liu Yu struck while the iron was hot and continued to swallow pills. Finally, she promoted her accomplishments to the second grade of samurai. In terms of cultivation, she was not at the bottom of the list.


    However, Liu Yu felt that her phagocytic ability had obviously decreased, or in other words, it was not the decline, but the ability of swallowing the pills to get rid of its bad habits.


    Liu Yu thought for a long time, and finally thought of a possibility, that is, his phagocytic ability is related to the strength of his body. The stronger his body is, the stronger his phagocytic ability is, and vice versa.


    If that''s the case, Liu Yu thinks that she has to take the road of cultivating both inside and outside. Otherwise, the more her talent of swallowing, the less effective it will be, and it will be useless at that time.


    Devouring talent is the basis for her to stand out. Liu Yu can''t bet.


    In order to verify it, Liu Yu decides to upgrade her physical cultivation at the expense of resources. Only in this way can she know whether her guess is right or wrong.


    Jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue itself is not too difficult to practice. The key is that the resources needed are unreasonable and the pain is too great. Every time you upgrade, the resources needed and the pain you endure increase exponentially.


    When she came to the trading room in the inner gate, Liu Yu began to observe carefully. After observing it, she compared it with the materials needed for the second turn in the nine turn magic formula. She found that it took at least several thousand or nearly ten thousand points to find these resources. No wonder no one in the whole Guiyuan sect was willing to practice.


    Fortunately, the nine turn magic formula doesn''t have to be accomplished overnight. It can be divided into three steps. In the first step, the required integral is 2000 points. Although it is more, compared with nearly 10000 points, it is much less.


    "I took advantage of the opportunity to sell this magic tool sabre." Although there are tens of thousands of taels of banknotes in my pocket, they are only a drop in the bucket when the zongmen''s points are converted to 100. The role of silver notes is really not great.


    When she came to a shop, Liu Yu took out the long sword and said to the shopkeeper, "boss, how much do you think this magic weapon is worth?"


    "Magic instrument?" This was a little careless. The shopkeeper''s eyes were bright, staring at the knife in Liu Yu''s hand.


    Magic tools are scarce in the whole inner school. Especially now, the inner disciple Dabi is around the corner. If you can get a magic weapon that you can''t find, maybe you can occupy a place in the inner door disciple competition.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s magic weapon was taken out, it attracted not only the shopkeeper''s eyes, but also the eyes of many people wandering around the shop.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper''s face changed. He politely said to Liu Yu, "this is a big deal. Let''s go inside and talk about it."Nodding, Liu Yu doesn''t want to be surrounded by monkeys. It''s also a good choice to talk in the inner room.


    "Younger martial brother, you really surprised me that one hand is a magic weapon. Moreover, seeing that the inner disciple Dabi is around the corner, the power of a magic weapon can be increased by more than 10% or so?" The shopkeeper said with a light smile. After entering the room, he recovered completely from the panic and worry just now.


    Liu Yu said in a flat tone: "my strength is low. Even if I have magic weapons, I don''t have much chance to get a place. Instead of this, I''d better sell them and buy some resources to increase my cultivation strength. Elder martial brother, you can estimate the price."


    The shopkeeper suddenly realized that Liu Yu''s accomplishments revealed at the moment were only the second grade of samurai. If he wanted to be ranked in the top 20, he usually had to do the five grade cultivation of a warrior. In half a year, there was almost no hope of upgrading three ranks.


    The shopkeeper said to Liu Yu, "younger martial brother, can you lend me this magic weapon for a while? That''s the way to evaluate. "


    "No problem." Liu Yu directly hands the long sword to the other side. She is not afraid of the other side''s betrayal, because the other side''s cultivation is only samurai''s four grades. She doesn''t have to worry about the other side''s disadvantage. What''s more, it''s still guiyuanzong''s territory.


    The shopkeeper took the long knife, waved it, and flicked the blade, which made a crisp and pleasant sound.


    The shopkeeper returned the long sword to Liu Yu and said, "younger martial brother, your long Dao is a top-grade one among the inferior magic weapons. Especially, it is contaminated with a lot of evil spirit, which increases the power of the long sword. However, the long sword has been used for a long time. The body of the sword has been damaged. Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, it was just when I played the sword But I can hear it. "


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll give you a price." Liu Yu knew the origin of the long Dao. Naturally, she knew that it would take a long time to use it. However, it is normal that the utensils would be damaged after a long time. Liu Yu did not want to make more lips and tongues on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Liu Yu''s attitude made the shopkeeper appreciate it very much. He said, "younger martial brother, I''ll give you a real price. I can give you 2500 points or change it into a silver note. In addition, I''ll give you 10% discount when you buy things here today."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    An hour later, the shopkeeper''s sad face sent Liu Yu out of the door, full of helplessness in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, can you tell me your name?" Seeing that Liu Yu was about to leave, the shopkeeper couldn''t help asking.


    "My name is Liu Yu." Liu Yu turned to smile and said to the shopkeeper. Then she turned away and disappeared in the crowd.


    "Liu Yu?" The shopkeeper thought about it and suddenly thought of it. In his heart, he said, is it Liu Yu who is in the limelight recently?


    Looking at Liu Yuyuan''s back, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "in this case, I''m not too bad, 200 points, make a good potential young hero, just hope he can grow up."


    When the other party agreed to sell her 10% off of the things in the shop, Liu Yu was not polite. She directly found out the resources needed for the first step of practicing the nine turn magic formula.


    Liu Yu only got more than 2400 points because of the nine fold discount.


    After a day''s work, the medicine bath was finally ready. She was naked, and with a "puff" sound, Liu Yu jumped directly into the bucket.


    The water in the bucket was slightly hot. At first, Liu Yu felt a warm feeling rising in his heart. Then, his skin and flesh felt as if he had been bitten by thousands of insects. The deep pain almost made him faint.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Yu felt as if her heart was about to be cut open. She felt terrible pain, like tide The water is just like water, and it''s coming in all the time.


    The most important thing is that some kind of medicine contained in the water can repair his damaged body, so that he will not faint and numb.


    In this way, Liu Yu will have to bear that terrible pain every minute and every second.


    This kind of pain is very strong. If you change into ordinary people, even martial arts teachers and even Wuling may not be able to bear it. Liu Yu has been treated as a sandbag by Qi Tian since she was a child. Her endurance of fighting and fighting and fighting pain may not be able to support her for a long time.


    This has nothing to do with one''s own strength, but with one''s own willpower.


    When practicing the first level of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue, he was physically persistent. Although his will was a little poor, he was still patient. But now, he is the will, and the flesh has a sense of unstoppable.


    The emerald bath began to boil. The green veins on Liu Yu''s body were almost exposed, and the skin was constantly touching For the light of gold and black.


    Liu Yu clenched her fists, sat cross legged, endured severe pain, and was running the training route of the nine turn magic formula. Now is the critical moment, and Liu Yu dare not have the slightest distraction.


    As time goes by, Liu Yu''s body becomes more and more powerful between destruction and rebirth, and the color of the water in the tub becomes thinner and thinner, until it turns white completely.


    Liu Yu opened her eyes slowly, and the essence in her eyes flashed away.


    Standing up, at this time, Liu Yu felt her whole body full of explosive strength, between her hands and feet, she felt that her cells were going to explode and break out of her body.


    This kind of powerful power is unprecedented. Liu Yu feels that her own strength at the moment can compete with the inner disciples of the samurai''s four or five grades. Of course, this is just a feeling. Whether it is true remains to be verified.


    Liu Yu hit his finger casually, and the overflowing sword Qi made a stroke on his arm. However, he made a sound of gold and iron hitting each other. His arm was in good condition, and his skin was not broken.


    "It seems that my body is hard to break for ordinary samurai of four grades." Liu Yu said to herself that although he did not use a weapon, the power of his sword finger reached the attack power of ordinary samurai''s four grade inner disciples.


    "I don''t know how powerful it will be to thoroughly practice the nine turn magic formula?" Liu Yu can''t help looking forward to it.


    Jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue is very powerful, which greatly improves Liu Yu''s defense and attack.


    There are advantages, but there are disadvantages. Liu Yu finds that her meridians become more powerful, and it will be more difficult to get through them in the future. This "nine turn magic formula" makes his own meridians and bones more hard and tenacious, which makes it more difficult to get through the channels.


    Of course, if the meridians are connected, the strength will naturally increase more, which can be regarded as giving up before you get it.


    "Try to see if my accomplishments can continue to improve." Liu Yu can''t wait to improve the cultivation of the body, which is to test whether the strength of her body is closely related to the swallowing ability. Of course, she should try her best at this time.


    "Sure enough." After swallowing a few herbs, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened, and his phagocytic ability was enhanced again, and his ability of swallowing his bad habits was enhanced again.After swallowing up to ten hundred grass pills, Liu Yu directly promoted his accomplishments to the peak of the second class of samurai. Maybe an opportunity can break through the third grade of samurai. Such a speed is really shocking.


    "Well, I''ve almost reached the current limit in both qi and physique training. If I want to break through in a short time, I have to go out for training and have adventures. Otherwise, I can''t be his opponent before Qi Jian goes out of the pass."


    Liu Yu knew that her step-by-step training, although the speed will be very fast, but want to catch up with or even surpass each other, it is almost impossible.


    No matter the other party''s cultivation or training time, they can''t compare with each other. They have to go out to experience and get adventure. For example, they can get a talent treasure to improve their physical body, so that they can catch up with each other.


    "Well, I''ve been in the inner gate for several days, and I haven''t carried out a task yet. I should go and perform some tasks in exchange for a top-quality sword skill book. In any aspect, I should not lag behind Qi Jian too much to have the hope of victory."


    Talking to herself, Liu Yu has left the house.


    As soon as she got out of the room, Liu Yu felt that people around her looked at her differently. It was obvious that her performance during this period of time had been thoroughly spread in the inner door. The only thing that made Liu Yu happy was that no one came to find his own trouble.


    In the inner gate, not all of the five warriors are in the closed door. Liu Yu knows that she is short of time and can''t waste her time fighting with the inner gate disciples. It''s the most important thing to improve her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Just now that person is Liu Yu. It doesn''t look special. Why is he so powerful?" When Liu Yu went far away, one of the inner disciples who didn''t see Liu Yu''s great power, but only hearsay, couldn''t help saying. There is a certain contempt in the tone.


    Among the disciples of the inner gate, there are many people who worship Liu Yu. Most of them are new people who have just entered the inner gate. Naturally, they admire Liu Yu very much. They directly retort: "this is a real person and they don''t show their faces." His eyes were full of reverence.


    "How about a real person? Is his strength comparable to that of senior brother Qi Jianqi? He has offended elder martial brother Qi. When he comes back, he will have to lie down like a dog. " For this person''s words, the inner disciples can''t help but feel more uncomfortable with Liu Yu, and can''t help sneering.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is sure to beat him."


    The quarrel between the two sides became more and more fierce. It was a fight between the new junior disciples and the old ones.


    As a real inner disciple, Shouwu mountain is no longer suitable for training. There are not many powerful monsters in it. They are all killed by the elder of the sect.


    After becoming a disciple of the inner sect, what we really need to contact is not only the disciples of Guiyuan sect, but also the disciples of other sects.


    Moreover, the inner disciples receive a compulsory task every year. The difficulty of the task is simple. The task assigned to Liu Yu this time is not a simple task.


    This time, the place where Liu Yu was assigned was Yuandu mountain.


    "What''s your assignment, elder martial brother?" One of the disciples who had taken care of Liu Yu before saw Liu Yu come out of the mission hall and couldn''t help asking. Then he looked at Liu Yu with some trepidation, for fear that Liu Yu would be angry


    Liu Yu laughed. He could see that these people had no malice towards him, so he said: "my task this time is to support Yuandu mountain."


    "What?" Several inner disciples were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yu asked strangely.


    The disciple said anxiously, "I''m dead. This time I''m dead. Yuandu mountain is a famous mission of a lifetime. Is this the elder of the mission hall deliberately embarrass you?"


    After listening to this disciple, Liu Yu recalled that when she came to take over the task, there was something wrong with the elder''s eyes, especially when she heard her name.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but ask, "tell me, what''s the situation of Yuandu mountain?"


    The disciple eased his mood and said: "Yuandu mountain range is a mountain range that produces purple spirit stone. Elder martial brother, you may not know that purple spirit stone is an object under the spirit stone. Generally, warriors of big sects can cultivate with purple spirit stone. The energy of purple spirit stone is mild and pure, and it won''t be like pills. The more you use it, the less effective it will be and the less impurities it will produce More and more, it''s most suitable for the cultivation of warriors. Although it''s not so important to the martial arts teachers, it''s also not small. In guiyuanzong, except for a few warriors who can get one or two purple spirit stones, they are all monopolized by the sect elders. "


    "However, the Yuandu mountain was discovered by guiyuanzong and Baidu gate together. The precious people of purple spirit stone are well known. Both sides fight for each other naturally and fight fiercely. In the end, no one can do anything, so they will stay there and fight each other. The reason why this mountain is called Yuandu is because it is under the control of guiyuanzong and Baidu gate, so it is called yuan Poison mountain range. "


    "Most of the people who come here are the powerful senior brothers and sisters. The ordinary inner disciples will not be assigned here. Senior brother Liu, you are assigned here. It must be the elder brother''s intention that you are assigned here."


    With these words, the inner disciple looked uneasily at Liu Yu, and his eyes couldn''t stop worrying.


    No need to think about it. Liu Yu knew that it was the elder of the mission Hall who had accepted Qi Tian''s benefits, so he agreed to kill Qi Tian with a knife. Because in their eyes, when they come here, there is no doubt that they will die.


    Moreover, according to the rules, supporting the Yuandu mountain range is one of the tasks of the inner disciples. Even if the elder''s practice is known, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s said by others that public and private are not separated.


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t speak, the inner disciple was worried and said eagerly, "elder martial brother, why don''t you go and say something nice to the elder and ask him to change the task?"


    "Change, why? At first, I thought the purple spirit stone was an accessory. I only cared about the points. I didn''t expect that the purple spirit stone was the most precious. It seems that I have to get more purple spirit stones." Liu Yu said with a smile, as if he didn''t see the task in his eyes.


    After saying goodbye to several people, Liu Yu went back to his residence and couldn''t help thinking. He found that he knew too little. If he didn''t know the function of the purple spirit stone, he would have a little hesitation. After knowing the function of the purple spirit stone, he would have no hesitation at all and decided to spend ten million yuan on poison mountain.


    He also found that the more he swallowed Baicao Dan, the less effective it would be. This is the reason why he converted the power of swallowing into energy directly. Other people, I''m afraid, swallow a few pills, the efficacy will be much smaller, and the interval of swallowing should be larger.


    Purple spirit stone is completely different. It can be perfectly transformed into Qi. It can become its own Qi after running in the body for a few weeks. It''s hard to cultivate fast.Yuandu mountain, located in the west of Nanling County where guiyuanzong is located, is a desolate mountain group. It is shrouded in poisonous fog all the year round. This poisonous fog is the masterpiece of Baidu sect. If there is no Samurai realm in it, you will surely die. If you are a warrior, you have to swallow some detoxification pills. Otherwise, it will be difficult to maintain the peak combat power.


    When she arrived at the garrison of Yuandu mountain range, Liu Yu found that, as those inner disciples said, the lowest accomplishments of those who came here were Samurai Sipin.


    "Boy, you also belong to Yuanzong. What are you doing here because you are so low in cultivation? Is it to pass on the message and tell us who can go back to it? " Liu Yu''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of guiyuanzong''s disciples. When it was found that Liu Yu''s accomplishments were only samurai''s, he did not think that Liu Yu was here to carry out the mission.


    Liu Yu said calmly, "I came here to carry out the task."


    "What do you mean, you''re here on a mission? Ha ha ha, this is the best joke I''ve ever heard. What can you do if you have such a low level of cultivation? Go and deliver the dishes? " A friar of warrior Wupin laughed.


    Liu Yu helplessly said: "no way, offended a disciple, he bribed the elder, so he was sent here to die."


    "What? How hateful Suddenly, someone for Liu Yu injustice up, to Liu Yu''s experience feel sympathy. Of course, it can be seen that Liu Yu is not the first.


    Of course, more is nothing to do with yourself, aloofness of human nature, indifference to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    At this time, Liu Yu and the elder martial brother''s words stopped involuntarily, and Liu Yu could not help but follow the sound of fighting.


    Both of them were dressed in the clothes of the inner disciples of Guiyuan sect. One of them was tall, with ancient bronze skin, upright and beautiful features, and a pair of deep eyes, which was full of cold and proud light.


    Although the other person is short, but the muscle is strong, looks very strong, a pair of strong arms, seems to have a very strong explosive force, the eyes look very fierce, full of murderous intent.


    "So strong!" Liu Yu exclaimed to herself that these two men are very strong. Their accomplishments have reached the seventh grade of the samurai, and their strength has already exceeded this level. They are obviously the real management disciples of the inner gate. They are afraid that they are all ranked up in the inner gate.


    Liu Yu feels that he can go through three or five moves at most in the hands of two people, which is still in the case of his means.


    By this time, they were close to the station.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, let''s call it a day. See you when you''re a big brother." The voice of coldness and pride came.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, this breakthrough is expected to become a disciple of zhenzhuan. However, there is still nearly half a year to go, and I will catch up. " Another voice exploded like thunder.


    At this time, two people came to the crowd not far away, looked at the people, suddenly, two people''s eyes fixed on Liu Yu''s body.


    "Samurai, samurai?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu felt two sharp eyes shuttling around her body, just like a needle scraping.


    "I know it''s here to die." The proud young man next to the short young man turned his mouth and said, even if he didn''t speak any more.


    The short young man scolded: "if guiyuanzong goes on like this, it will only decline more and more."


    "Well, I''m going out first." Said the proud young man.


    However, when he was about to leave, he threw a cigarette to Liu Yu. "This is the map I drew when I wandered through Yuandu mountain. I don''t need it now. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can live a few more days."


    With that, he went straight away.


    Liu Yu was shocked and turned to roll. When she looked at the lonely youth, her figure had disappeared in her own eyes.


    "Don''t look, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother Fu is such a person. He looks cold and arrogant, but he is an old man. It''s not tiring to look like this all day long." At this time, the disciple who had been fighting against injustice for Liu Yu came to Liu Yu again and said.


    For the tall young man in front of him, Liu Yu also had a good feeling. He hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother, my name is Liu Yu. I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    "My name is Wang Chongshan. You can just call me elder martial brother Wang. That was elder martial brother Fu just now. His name is Fu Xuedao. He was the seventh in the last session of the inner sect disciple Dabi. This session will definitely make it to the top five. He even has the hope of becoming a true disciple." Wang Chongshan said calmly.


    "Fu Xuedao." Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and remembered the name secretly. Then she looked at Wang Chongshan in front of her and said, "I''m afraid elder martial brother Wang is also a strong man in the inner gate." Looking at Wang Chongshan''s attitude, he felt that Wang Chongshan was not simple.


    "I''m No. 14 in guiyuanzong. I can''t compare with senior brother Fu." Sure enough, Wang Chongshan laughed, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t say that, younger martial brother ye, you should also work hard to get into the top 20 and become the elite disciples of guiyuanzong when the next Neimen Dabi is held." Wang Chong Shan smiles and pats Liu Yu on the shoulder, then turns around and leaves.


    "I hope so for the next one. Unfortunately, I have to be in the top 20 in this one. Moreover, this is the minimum standard. After all, my enemy is not simple." Liu Yu looked at Wang Chongshan who had left and said to herself with a bitter smile.


    Relying on her intuition, Liu Yu felt that her enemy Qi Jian, whom she had never met, must be more terrible than Fu Xuedao. She had such a terrible enemy waiting for her, and she could not work hard.


    Under his big tree, Fu Liu opened a scroll to make a map. This is not an ordinary map. All kinds of dangerous and precious places marked on it have detailed notes.


    "Brother Fu seems to be a very careful man." Liu Yu sighed to herself, and then her gaze at the map solidified quickly.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yu''s eyes stare at the map, and her face is full of excitement.


    It''s really not an ordinary map. Fu Xuedao has mapped out the whole Yuandu mountain range. When you go to any dangerous and safe place carefully, the activities and tricks of Baidu gate are clearly marked on the map.


    "Even the blood Bodhi discovered by elder martial brother Fu has been marked, which saves me a lot of effort."


    "There is a hidden cave. If you are tired, you can rest in it."


    "Here is a fierce beast that can be compared to a martial arts master. I must not get too close, or I will die if I am targeted."


    The more you look at it, the more surprised Liu Yu feels. The map is too helpful for someone who has just entered the Yuandu mountain range. It can be said that with this thing, it is easy for him to survive in Yuandu mountain. Even, he still has many opportunities to get opportunities and make great progress in his strength."Elder martial brother Fu!"


    Liu Yu was full of gratitude when she thought of that lonely figure.


    Half a year''s time is not long, but if he is allowed to explore alone in the Yuandu mountain range, I''m afraid the risk factor will be doubled and the harvest will not be great.


    But now, with the map, Liu Yu has a purpose, and can use this half a year to improve her cultivation.


    "First of all, capture the blood Bodhi. With the blood Bodhi, not only can my cultivation be improved rapidly, but also my body can become more powerful, and I can practice to the second step more quickly."


    Blood Bodhi not only can increase cultivation, but also can increase Qi and blood. It can strengthen the body. It is of great help to both Qi practitioners and body practitioners. If Liu Yu can get it, the natural benefits will be greater.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are fixed on a red dot on the map. This is the weakest one among the blood bodhi trees marked by Fu Xue Dao. It has the cultivation of nine ranks of warriors.


    However, even if this is the case, the blood Bodhi is almost untouched in the Yuandu mountains. After all, the opponent is too big and every branch is a weapon, which is really difficult to entangle.


    Even if the martial arts master came, he could not help the blood bodhi tree for a moment.


    After watching the route, Liu Yu put the map away, and then darted toward the route marked on the map where the blood bodhi tree was.


    According to the annotation and division on the map, the whole Yuandu mountain range is divided into four regions, namely, the first, second, third, fourth regions, and four regions.


    One or two areas belong to Baidu gate, and the third and fourth regions belong to guiyuanzong. The first and second regions are the active areas of Baidu gate, the third and fourth regions are the active areas of guiyuanzong, and the border is the stage of frequent fighting.


    Of course, those who are powerful and can take charge of their own affairs will not appear in those places. They usually go to each other''s areas or seek opportunities in various dangerous places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Liu Yu went to the second area this time. Although the second area was not as good as the first area, it was completely destroyed by Baidu gate, but it was also dangerous.


    We should not only face the danger of Yuandu mountain, but also be on guard against the disciples of Baidu sect who may appear at any time. If they are found out by the disciples of Baidu sect, they may face the danger of being besieged.


    However, despite the danger, Liu Yu still has a certain degree of self-confidence and retreats. His own strength is comparable to that of Wupin, which is close to that of liupin warrior. If you add magic weapons, his strength should be upgraded to a higher level. Ordinary people of Qipin can''t help him.


    The most important thing is that he has understood part of the artistic conception of Jin Yangong. He can catch up with him in terms of speed, I believe not too much. This is also the reason why he wanted to fight for blood Bodhi.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce fight came from the front. There was a struggle in the surrounding mountains. The trees kept shaking, and the earth was shaking.


    "The fighting wave ahead..."


    Liu Yu''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    After a few days'' journey, he finally came to the second area, and was very close to the blood bodhi tree.


    "Well, right up front, is there anyone with the same purpose as me?" Liu Yu opened the scroll and confirmed it. She found that the direction of the fight in front of her was exactly where the blood Bodhi was.


    In the heart has a guess, Liu Yu decided to personally explore, therefore, convergence breath, careful toward the front sneak away.


    "Let''s leave it to you. In a little while, we will be able to destroy this blood bodhi tree. By then, the blood Bodhi on this blood bodhi tree will be enough for each of us."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that the Bodhisattva has broken through the blood, but we can''t deal with it."


    "Yes, I was worried at the beginning. I was worried that this guy would break through to the martial arts master. What can we do with the caustic powder we developed? Now it seems that we can produce blood Bodhi in mass in the future."


    The words from several hundred poison disciples made Liu Yu''s face dignified and looked up at the blood bodhi tree.


    More than a dozen disciples of Baidu sect are besieging a giant tree waving branches, which is the blood bodhi tree. As these disciples have said, the blood bodhi tree has broken through to the martial arts realm. Obviously, this breakthrough was made after Fu Xuedao left here. Therefore, Fu Xuedao wrote in the note that this blood bodhi tree is the realm of nine knights.


    This blood bodhi tree is more than ten meters high. One branch is even thicker than the arm. However, it has many branches. From time to time, it brandishes branches to attack, and its momentum is appalling.


    The main trunk of the blood bodhi tree can''t move, but the branches are like sharp swords. They stab at the disciples of Baidu sect with a terrifying momentum and pierce the void.


    However, Liu Yu found that the branches that seemed to be moved by tentacles were slowly rotting, and their attack power was becoming weaker and weaker. Thinking of the conversations of several disciples of Baidu sect, Liu Yu guessed that this should be the credit of the caustics powder developed by Baidu sect.


    Liu Yu quietly advanced some distance, secretly focused on the whole battlefield, ready to take advantage of the profit, there is a bargain, but also Baidu gate, the opposite of Guiyuan sect, does not take advantage.


    More than a dozen hundred poison men didn''t know that Liu Yu was lurking around. They didn''t even think that guiyuanzong people dared to break into such a place.


    The blood bodhi tree is very powerful. It takes root in the earth and absorbs the aura of the earth. Even if it is eroded by poison, it still resists angrily.


    Seeing that the victory was in hand, a disciple of Baidu sect relaxed his vigilance a little. He was immediately entangled by four or five branches. The branches became more and more tight. He roared bitterly, but he could not get rid of it. Finally, he was directly torn by the angry blood bodhi tree, and his flesh and blood filled the sky.


    In this scene, Qi Qi, the disciples of Baidu sect, was scared to retreat. He was afraid that he would be the next to encounter such a situation.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just the end of the crossbow. If the younger martial brothers work harder, it will die. " A disciple of Baidu sect, a seventh grade warrior, said in a cold voice. As he spoke, he cut off several tentacles of the blood bodhi tree with a sword. Their tentacles, the juice flowing out, were thick black.


    When the disciples of Baidu sect saw the elder martial brother show his divine power, their morale was greatly increased, they reorganized and continued to besiege the blood bodhi tree.


    During this period, Baidu''s temporary counterattack against the blood Bodhi Tree resulted in the fall of one person and the serious injury of six people. The rest of them were injured more or less, even the elder martial brother who showed great power.


    At this time, the blood bodhi tree was dying, and was once again pierced by the elder martial brother.


    "Dead!"


    The disciples of the google sect were overjoyed.


    "Now!"


    Liu Yu''s eyes were full of light, and without hesitation, she flew out of the sky. The long sword of the magic weapon was pulled out, and the group attack move of Jingyun sword technique was used. The sword Qi was wielded at all the people present.


    There are three killing moves. The first one is group attack. The second one is different treatment. The attack is on the friars who are more than five class warriors.The last move is to deal with the elder martial brother of Baidu sect, who is very powerful. These disciples of Baidu sect are threatening Liu Yu, so Liu Yu should be treated at the end of the line.


    With this move, Liu Yu comes to the tree and quickly picks off three blood Bodhi.


    "Who?"


    "It''s a person who returns to Yuanzong!"


    "Damn it, I dare to come to the territory of Baidu gate. I want you to die this time!"


    Qi Qi, a dozen disciples of Baidu sect, roared. They paid a heavy price. It was time to harvest. Unexpectedly, they were sitting on the table to reap the profits. This made them angry.


    In particular, the disciple of Baidu sect, who is a warrior of seven grades, splits Liu Yu''s sword Qi one after another, and then waves a sword at Liu Yu.


    "If you dare to rob me, I think you are tired of living!" When the sword was wielded, it was as if it was going to cut through the void. There was also black fog in the sword body. It wanted to completely cover the area where Liu Yu was.


    "I think it''s you who are tired of living!" Liu Yu''s eyes burst out a burst of bright light, a sword swing, sword Qi.


    "What?" The google sect disciple was shocked.


    He had seen Liu Yu''s accomplishments earlier, so he dared to attack Liu Yu recklessly because he was a warrior of the seventh grade. Although his strength was only at the peak of the sixth grade because of the great consumption, it was not easy to clean up Liu Yu''s family members of the third class.


    Liu Yu carries the nine turn magic formula, and the golden light and the black light rotate alternately on him. The black fog from the sword Qi of the seven point warrior''s hundred poison sect disciple surrounds Liu Yu, but it can''t get into Liu Yu''s body.


    Taking advantage of each other''s distracted moment, Liu Yuke didn''t give up this great opportunity. He rushed directly to the other side and slashed his sword.


    The other side was shocked and rushed to resist with the sword in his hand. The result was that the sword collapsed directly, and he was thrown away by the reason of inertia.


    Liu Yu''s physical strength is not built.


    "What? It''s so fierce that elder martial brother Ying is not his opponent. Run


    The google sect disciple of the seventh grade of the samurai was obviously in a high position among the disciples of the google sect. Seeing that he was not Liu Yu''s opponent at all, all the disciples of the google sect were shocked, and then they thought of running away.


    Ignoring the escapees, Liu Yu takes advantage of the opportunity to kill the warrior friar Qipin with a sword, and then focuses on the escaped hundred poison disciples.


    In terms of speed, Liu Yu was much faster than them. She ran after them at full speed. She killed nine of the twelve who escaped. Unfortunately, three escaped.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about the escape of the three. In the Yuandu mountains, both sides have always pursued the principle that you kill me, and I kill you, which is really killing these people, so what? At most, the people in Baidu sect think about it, and they just chase and kill for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    After taking off the blood Bodhi from the bodhi tree, Liu Yu fumbled with the disciples of Baidu sect, wrapped up all the things on these disciples and left immediately.


    "What a good harvest


    Liu Yu found a safe cave to live in according to the mark on the map, and began to count the harvest this time.


    "Ten thousand poisons, ten thousand treasures?"


    "What?"


    Some doubts, Liu Yu opened two secret books and found that they were books recording all kinds of poisons, poisonous herbs and precious herbs.


    "These two books are good. One book can help me to be careful of being plotted by the people of Baidu sect without knowing it. One book can help me avoid missing those precious herbs that I don''t know." Liu Yu thought these two books were very good. She put them away and planned to read them more when she was free.


    After cleaning up, Liu Yu can''t wait to take out his goal, blood Bodhi.


    Take out a blood red Bodhi, Liu Yu did not hesitate, directly swallowed it.


    At the entrance of the blood Bodhi, it turns into a red, a white power, and the red hot energy spreads all over Liu Yu''s body. Liu Yu can feel that her physical strength is gradually increasing.


    Another white force came to Liu Yu''s third meridian, helping Liu Yu get through the third meridian. It wasn''t long before Liu Yu''s third meridians were opened. Now, under the instillation of this force, Liu Yu was like taking a big tonic pill, and this meridians were directly connected.


    Samurai three!


    This power is not over, but is still increasing Liu Yu''s physical strength and opening up meridians. When the first blood Bodhi is completely digested, Liu Yu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the samurai''s third grade.


    Second, samurai four The fourth and the fifth meridians are almost broken through, and the cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth level of samurai.


    After swallowing four pills in succession, Liu Yu felt that it was no longer of great use to swallow the blood Bodhi again. At the moment, the blood Bodhi was no different from taking Baicao Dan.


    This time, Liu Yu made great progress in his cultivation by swallowing the blood Bodhi, which raised two levels. However, the energy required by the body is still far away from the second step to reach the second level, because the energy required for the cultivation of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue is too large.


    After nearly six days, Liu Yu has no intention of staying here any more. She is ready to leave and return to guiyuanzong''s residence.


    Walking on the road, you can see that you can go back to the third area within an hour at most. Suddenly, a murderous sword awn comes from the top to the bottom, carrying the majestic power, and cleaves horizontally towards Liu Yu on the ground.


    "Well?" Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and her heart suddenly burst. When she was shocked, she was inevitably flustered. When she was shocked, she didn''t have time to think about it. She pulled out her long sword, which was the sword technique of startling cloud. There was no common method for gathering and scattering.


    The majestic sword and sword Qi collided together, and a series of explosions broke out, which seemed to make the whole sky a little turbulent.


    Liu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to distance himself from the attackers. He wanted to know who attacked and killed him here. Was he not afraid of the fluctuation of the battle, which attracted the attention of the disciples of both clans and triggered a great war?


    However, before Liu Yu thought about it, another terrible knife awn came. The surging energy fluctuation made Liu Yu''s face sink and knew that she had met an expert.


    Looking at the energy fluctuation, this person is just like the disciple of Baidu sect who was killed by himself earlier. However, his strength is terrible.


    There was no time to think about it, so Liu Yu used it again. But this time it was directly chopped by the sword, and a terrible force surged towards Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu Ran Jiu Zhuan Shen Mo Jue in a hurry. The golden and black light flowed over his body and blocked the powerful shock wave.


    However, Liu Yu also stepped back nearly a hundred steps. She stepped out of the footprints of different depths. Many trees in the mountain forest were hit and flew. The whole mountain forest was in a mess.


    "How strong." Liu Yu stopped and looked at the young man in black coming from a distance, his eyes full of shock.


    If he was not strong and powerful, the shock wave left by the blade could make the average warrior seven grade people spit blood three liters.


    At this time, the young man in black slowly came to Liu Yu, his mouth slightly cocked, with a trace of surprise, but more proud to say: "good, good, even in the case of the top four samurai, the next two moves, you are really worth my hand."


    "At will!"


    Liu Yu was shocked. The opponent''s age was almost the same as herself. The two attacks just now with such strong attack power were just the other side''s two attacks at will. That''s the strength of the other side


    Sure enough, there is no lack of genius in this world. He is about the same age as himself, but he is much stronger than me. Liu Yu thought to herself. Although he is not a proud and arrogant person, but he can make such achievements at this age, he still has some confidence in his heart.He also knew that people who were more talented than him would certainly not kill, or even a lot of them, but when they really met, they still made him feel uncomfortable. Maybe it was young and angry.


    For those like Fu Xuedao, although their strength is stronger than him and much stronger than him, he can''t feel this kind of feeling, because in his heart, he will feel that it is normal for the other party to be older than himself and his cultivation is higher than himself. When he reaches that stage, he is not afraid.


    The young man in black slowly pulled out the long sword behind his back, and a touch of it flashed. The weapon in the opponent''s hand was also a magic weapon. Judging from the quality, it seemed that it was better than the magic weapon in his hand.


    "Since you dare to come to the area occupied by our Baidu sect, you should expect something. Remember, the person who killed you is Yi Zhongtian." The man in Black said coldly, a majestic sense of killing the pavement, so that the surrounding temperature seems to be reduced a lot.


    At the end of the speech, Yi Zhongtian''s long knife shot out a sharp sword awn, like a flash of lightning, flying to Liu Yu.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu startled Yun with his thirteen swords, one after another to release his strength. Then he swung the blade open and shot it into the tree on the right, which made a big hole in the tree that they held together.


    The opponent''s moves are simple and neat. However, every move that you want to resist is very difficult. Every move and every form of the other party''s moves have an amazing killing intention, which makes the artistic conception of Liu Yu''s understanding play the lowest point.


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s use of top-grade martial arts skills is obvious, and the cultivation to the great perfection is not far away from the understanding of artistic conception. In addition, the killing intention in his Sabre technique should be no different from those who have initially understood the artistic conception of top-grade martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The opponent''s moves are fierce and his martial arts are strong. At the moment, Liu Yu has no other way but to be beaten passively. In terms of attack power, the opponent is more than one notch better than himself.


    At this moment, the only thing Liu Yu can rely on is the physical body. Although his physical body does not reach the second step of the second level, after swallowing the blood Bodhi, the physical body''s strength and fighting ability are absolutely powerful.


    Every ten moves or so, Liu Yu will be attacked and defended by the opponent. The powerful sword will pierce into Liu Yu''s body. Fortunately, Liu Yu''s body is powerful, which can only be described as abnormal.


    Although Liu Yu was in pain every time the knife awn of the other side entered the body, Liu Yu could not bear the pain. However, the nine turn magic formula made the wound recover quickly. Even the knife awn was absorbed by the nine turn magic formula and turned into energy.


    Therefore, Liu Yu looks as if she has been torn and torn by the knife. As miserable as it is, she will be as miserable as she is. However, apart from minor injuries, she is not in a big way.


    At the beginning, Yi Zhongtian did not pay attention to these. In his mind, in front of absolute strength, these are meaningless.


    However, at the moment, Yi Zhongtian changed his mind and said solemnly: "I admit that I really underestimated you. You are worthy of my serious treatment."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu felt oppressed. She hadn''t been beaten passively for a long time. She didn''t even have a chance to fight back, but she just got the treatment that others took seriously.


    He ignored Liu Yu''s thoughts. At the moment, Yi Zhongtian didn''t want to hide his strength. In fact, his strength soared again. Even though Liu Yu felt that his body was very strong, he still felt uncomfortable.


    The power of the sword can only reach the maximum when it reaches the maximum.


    Yi Zhongtian''s Sabre technique is more and more powerful, and the sabre Qi completely breaks into Liu Yu''s body, even the internal organs.


    Although Liu Yu''s internal organs are also tempered very strong, but after all, even the second step of the second layer has not been successful, and the internal organs defense force is always one notch lower.


    Finally, Liu Yu was blown out, blood flow, body damage.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for me to go to the Wu family to receive the baptism of Wandu pool after solving you!" Laughing, Yi Zhongtian''s long knife is approaching again.


    Liu Yu''s heart is full of reluctance, but more, it is powerless, in front of the absolute strength of the other party, his proud body also appears too pale and powerless.


    Seeing the attack approaching, Liu Yu was more and more unwilling, but in her heart, there was a voice that seemed to tell Liu Yu: give up, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I have to wait for revenge. I can''t die!"


    The next moment, Liu Yu suddenly felt that everything around him seemed to be still. Yi Zhongtian''s long knife was slowly chopping in his own eyes.


    Why is Yi Zhongtian''s speed so slow? Is he deliberately releasing water, and he doesn''t want to kill himself? A ridiculous idea came to Liu Yu''s mind.


    Although she thought so, Liu Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. The sword in her hand met her.


    "Bang!"


    In Liu Yu''s eyes staring, Yi Zhongtian is directly hit by Liu Yu''s sword, and his blood is thrown in the air, which seems to have a different aesthetic feeling.


    "The feeling of the sword just now is wonderful. I feel as if I''m completely connected with the sword. I don''t know each other. The sword is me, and I''m the sword."


    Liu Yu savors this feeling carefully and forgets herself completely.


    Until


    "Sword seed! How could it be a sword seed? " Yi Zhongtian''s face is unbelievable, followed by jealousy and resentment.


    Since then, he has always been regarded as the greatest hope of genius.


    For this reason, in order to strengthen the cultivation of him, zongmen gave him a chance to enter the ten thousand poison pool. Even if the elder wanted this opportunity, it would be very difficult.


    But now, in front of him, this little boy in front of him has surpassed him in talent, which makes him almost mad with jealousy.


    At the moment, in his heart, there is only one idea, that is, to kill each other, then no one knows that someone has surpassed himself in talent.


    "Sword seed?" Liu Yu was interrupted, heard Yi Zhongtian''s startled voice and murmured to herself.


    Listening to Yi Zhongtian''s words, Liu Yu suddenly understood how she had just felt.


    The sword seed can be said to be the rudiment of sword meaning. It is like the seed of a tree. If you water it patiently, it may take root and sprout, and become the real sword meaning. It can be said that as long as you give yourself time, you will be able to understand the existence of sword meaning.


    However, Liu Yu was quite surprised that she could understand the meaning of sword. The reason why prefecture level martial arts are so precious is that prefecture level martial arts can help people understand the hidden will of martial arts. Moreover, even if you don''t understand the will, as long as you can play a part of the power of prefecture level martial arts, it can be comparable to play a part of the power of the will. This is the strength and treasure of prefecture level martial arts.As the saying goes, the sword has the meaning of sword, the meaning of sword, and the meaning of boxing. After understanding, you can make a set of ordinary martial arts skills play a great power. It can be said that will is the upgraded version of artistic conception. Understanding the artistic conception is so powerful that the will naturally needs not be said much.


    Yi Zhongtian was split out and suffered a lot of injuries. After all, he didn''t have Liu Yu''s powerful body. He quickly swallowed a few pills to cure his wounds. Then he snorted angrily and roared: "ten thousand poison Dharma!"


    Liu Yu''s heart was shocked. All kinds of Dharma were said to be secret methods. It seemed that she understood the seeds of sword and made the other party feel threatened. She could not wait to kill herself immediately.


    At the moment, Yi Zhongtian''s breath is incomparably strong, which is even stronger than Fu Xuedao. Liu Yu once again feels that her whole body seems to be suppressed. She feels very depressed.


    However, when the sword idea seeds run all over the body, this feeling is gone. It seems that Liu Yu''s sword idea has been completely cut off. Feeling this situation, Liu Yu is very happy. Unexpectedly, Jianyi seed has such advantages.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yi Zhongtian, who started the secret method, was more confident. He chopped the long sword in his hand again. The speed of the sword was as fast as lightning. However, in Liu Yu''s opinion, it was no threat to him now.


    Liu Yu sidestepped and easily avoided the attack of the other side. Jingyun''s sword technique was used again. It was mingled with the sword technique, which immediately increased the power of the sword technique.


    With only two swords, Yi Zhongtian was blown out again. He had no fighting power. The power of sword is too powerful, and Yi Zhongtian has not even understood the artistic conception of the top-grade sword technique. Compared with Liu Yu, it is two grades worse.


    If not subject to cultivation, I am afraid Yi Zhongtian is not Liu Yu''s enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    At the moment, Liu Yu''s fighting spirit is high. All the depression he has suffered over the past few days has been swept away. He can''t help but feel excited. He thinks to himself, "come on, Qi Jian, I''d like to see who is more powerful in the war between us.".


    "Well, want to run?"


    At the moment, Yi Zhongtian was stupid enough to understand that Liu Yu, who had understood the rudimentary meaning of sword, could not deal with him at all. Therefore, he thought of running away quickly and summoning the people of the clan to deal with Liu Yu. I believe that zongmen would be very happy to kill the genius of guiyuanzong.


    Unfortunately, how could Liu Yu make her wish come true.


    This sword, there is no return, is directly thrown out by Liu Yu. Although Yi Zhongtian is powerful, how can he compare with the speed of the sword in Liu Yu''s hand.


    "You have seed! My master will avenge me Knowing that he was killed by this sword, Yi Zhongtian turned around and glared angrily.


    Without paying attention to his bitter words, if a martial arts practitioner is timid, he can only be eliminated. Just like Yi Zhongtian, if he doesn''t kill the other party, the other party will kill himself. As for being chased by Baidu sect, what''s the matter? Anyway, the two sides are not of the same sect. They have many contradictions. If they kill a genius of Baidu sect, they may return If Yuanzong knew, there would be rewards.


    Liu Yu directly pulled out his sword and put it into the scabbard. He began to feel about Yi Zhongtian. In Liu Yu''s mind, Yi Zhongtian''s identity in Baidu sect must be very unusual, and there should be many good things.


    "How could it not?" Liu Yu can''t help being depressed. Yi Zhongtian doesn''t look like a hundred poison sect disciple who doesn''t have any good things.


    "Well, this ring?"


    Suddenly, Liu Yu noticed that the silver ring in Yi Zhongtian''s right middle finger was strange, not like an ordinary ring.


    "Isn''t it?" Thinking of a possibility, Liu Yu quickly faded Yi Zhongtian''s ring and observed it carefully.


    "It is said that the storage ring needs to touch the ring with spiritual sense to enter the storage space. I don''t know if it is. I''ll try it." Thinking of this, Liu Yu passes her tiny spiritual consciousness through the ring and slowly moves towards the ring.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu felt a slight shock, and her spiritual consciousness immediately entered a strange space.


    There was a black package in the space. Liu Yu thought about it, and the package appeared in her hand. She opened it. There were some books, some silver tickets, clothes, and small bottles for pills. But what pleased Liu Yu most was that there were purple spirit stones on his body, which were more than 200 pieces. If he ran out of these purple spirit stones, he would definitely make his accomplishments reach Samurai seven Quality, when the time comes to deal with Qi Jian''s grasp, will increase a lot.


    Liu Yu first opened those little bottles and looked at them. He found some low-grade pills such as Yijing pill and forging bone pill. The rest of them had a strange smell. He didn''t know any of them.


    "The pills of Baidu gate can''t be taken randomly. It''s better to keep these things at a distance. However, these low-level pills can be given to Wu fan. After all, he helped me a lot outside." After thinking about it, Liu Yu finally put these pills away and put them in the storage ring that originally belonged to Yi Zhongtian but now belonged to herself.


    Liu Yu tried a piece of purple spirit stone. This was the first time he used it. He found that the energy in the purple spirit stone was indeed very pure, and it was slightly better than the true Qi cultivated by himself. No wonder he was not afraid to rely on the purple spirit stone to cultivate and his realm was not stable.


    "It''s no wonder that the disciples of Guiyuan sect and Baidu sect all want to go out for training. If I stay in the door all the time, there will be no danger, but I won''t get these treasures, especially the storage ring. It''s said that the martial arts elders in the sect have these things."


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. A warrior should go up against the current. Without the trial of disappointment, how can he bring his potential to the limit, how can he make such a huge breakthrough in his strength, especially when he understands the seed of sword."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    After that, Liu Yu looked at these books and found many top-grade martial arts skills of yellow level. Unfortunately, they were all related to sword techniques. He practiced swordsmanship. How could he change his sword skills? Especially now that he has understood the rudiment of sword meaning, it is even more impossible.


    "Well, what is this?" Liu Yu was searching for it and found that there was a letter written by the head of the Wu family.


    "People are dead. I''d better help him watch." Liu Yu opened the letter immediately.


    "Master Wu, I''m Yi shuihan, the leader of the hundred poisons sect. This time I''m my disciple Yi Zhongtian. I hope I can open a pool of ten thousand poisons for my disciple, and let him practice the body of ten thousand poisons successfully..."


    Later, the content of the letter was to praise Yi Zhongtian''s words so that he could not be disrespectful to his disciples.


    After reading, Liu Yu was shocked by Yi Zhongtian''s identity. Although Liu Yu expected that Yi Zhongtian''s background was not small, she did not expect that Yi Zhongtian''s background was so large that he was actually a disciple of the sect leader of Baidu sect.


    "It''s a big problem." Liu Yu has heard about the character of the leader of the hundred poisons sect. It is said that he is very protective of his weaknesses. This time, he killed his trusted disciple. It''s no wonder he won''t get revenge."Well, Wandu pool, it seems that the introduction about Wandu pool is here." Thinking of the ten thousand poisons pool, Liu Yu had an idea and searched through the ten thousand poisons book.


    "Found it." Liu Yu was so surprised that she began to look up.


    After reading the introduction of Wandu pool, Liu Yu''s eyes became hot.


    Ten thousand poisons pool is a kind of precious medicine with the flesh body of a person who trains martial arts by refining ten thousand kinds of precious poisons and poisonous insects for one hundred years.


    Of course, this thing is no different from poison to outsiders. Only when the disciples of Baidu sect cooperate with Baidu sect''s body building skills can they succeed. Among the hundred poisons sect, only the truly gifted disciples are qualified to enter Wandu pool. Strictly speaking, Yi Zhongtian is not qualified. Thanks to a good master, Yi Zhongtian has this opportunity.


    However, it was nothing to Liu Yu. What he practiced was the nine turn magic formula. Although there were many poisons in the ten thousand poison pool, after neutralization, there was no serious toxicity. Although ordinary people can not bear it, Liu Yu is not in the category of ordinary people.


    What''s more, his phagocytic power can completely turn this not too heavy toxicity into energy for his own use. Maybe the utilization rate of Wandu pool is higher than that of the disciples of Wandu sect.


    "If I absorb the medicine, the second step in the second layer of the nine turn magic formula will surely succeed. At that time, I will be more confident against Qi Jian." Liu Yu''s heart is hot.


    In addition to the first step of his jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue, the second and third steps need a lot of energy, and the ten thousand poison pool seems to be prepared for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Thinking of this, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and a bold plan rose in her heart.


    Civet cat for prince, why not replace Yi shuihan, so as to mix into the pool of ten thousand poisons, so as to break through their own flesh?


    There is no reason for this intention.


    First of all, according to the letter, Yi shuihan is about the same age as himself. Secondly, he follows the master all the year round. Even among the hundred poison sect, he knows a lot about him, but he doesn''t know much about him. The Wu family, who is responsible for guarding the ten thousand poison pool, is an affiliated family of the hundred poison sect, but I don''t think any of them have seen Yi shuihan. Otherwise, it''s too late I don''t want to write a special book.


    Liu Yu''s eyes twinkled and her heart was hard to decide. On the one hand, there was an opportunity for her strength to improve, and on the other hand, she was doomed to die. Although the Wu family was only an affiliated family of Baidu sect, there were more than one martial arts master. Once she was exposed, the chance of escaping was really slim.


    In my mind, two ideas kept spinning. One thought seemed to persuade Liu Yu not to go. With his devouring talent, even if it was a step-by-step practice, he could succeed in the second transformation in three or five years at most. There was no need to take risks.


    Another idea is to persuade myself that there is only one chance. I have fallen far behind my peers in talent. If I seize this opportunity, I can shorten the gap between myself and my peers in cultivation, so that I can stand out from many disciples. This opportunity is too rare to give up.


    "There will be a big competition in the inner gate in half a year. I still don''t know the cards of those gifted disciples of the last term, zhenzhuan disciples. If I can''t practice the second step of the second layer of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue, then I''ll be hanging in the face of Qi Jianke. After all, I don''t know his strength."


    At the thought of Qi Jian and the Qi family behind Qi Jian, Liu Yu gritted his teeth and finally decided to break into the tiger''s den. He made great progress in strength and failed. All of that succeeded. Liu Yu didn''t want to think about the situation behind.


    The city of blazing fire is one of several big cities under Baidu gate. Among them, the fish and dragons are mixed, but they are respected by Baidu gate. No family dares to disobey the will of Baidu gate. Those who violate it are already dead.


    The people of the Wu family are in charge of the Wandu pool. They don''t know much about it. It can be said that even among the hundred poisons, there are many people who know about the Wandu pool. But who guards the place where the Wandu pool is located? They know very little about it.


    Otherwise, Liu Yu would not come to the blazing City, but directly to the ten thousand poison pool.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has put on the clothes that only the true disciples of Baidu sect are qualified to wear. In addition, she deliberately pretends to be indifferent. However, she is similar to Yi Zhongtian, and no one dares to find Liu Yu''s trouble.


    The Wu family is one of the largest families in the burning city. Liu Yu can easily be found.


    The gatekeeper was shocked when he saw Liu Yu''s clothes.


    Liu Yu also pretended to be contemptuous at this time, and angrily rebuked, "what are you doing? Don''t take me to see your master!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, please follow me." After all, they don''t dare to refute the strict rules of the gate, but they don''t know the hierarchy.


    Soon after Liu Yu was brought to the main hall, the head of the Wu family came in a hurry. Seeing Liu Yu''s indifferent and arrogant appearance, he had an idea in his heart. He must have been a great man.


    In his heart, the master of the Wu family bowed his hand politely and said, "as the elder of the hundred poisons sect and the true disciples of the sect, I haven''t seen all of them, but they are only limited to a few people. These people are all talented people. I don''t know who you are?"


    Liu Yu still looked arrogant, as if Wu Yong was talking about himself. He said arrogantly, "that''s right. There are still a few you don''t know. I''m one of those. Don''t talk nonsense. My master asked you to take me to Wandu pool. This is his letter to you."


    After that, Liu Yu gives Wu Yong the letter from the leader of the hundred poison sect. She sits down with her legs up.


    "Ten thousand poison pool?"


    Wu Yong was shocked. Before Liu Yu said it, he had never thought that Liu Yu came to borrow Wandu pool. Generally speaking, who came to borrow Wandu pool was not one of the ten thousand talents with seven grades or above. Liu Yu''s cultivation was really a little lower than that of a samurai''s five grades.


    Moreover, he just entered five grades. His accomplishments are really low.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yong didn''t know that Liu Yu was still on the way to blazing fire city to break through the warrior Wupin. Otherwise, he didn''t know what his expression would be.


    However, after reading Wu Yong''s letter, there was no doubt at all. Instead, he respectfully called out, "it''s the young master who came here. Please forgive the young man for his blindness."


    "Little master!"


    Liu Yu was surprised again. Unexpectedly, Yi Zhongtian''s position in Baidu sect was higher than he had imagined. He had already been appointed as the next Baidu sect leader, and was trained as the future master.Hiss


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu felt a tingle in her scalp. If the headmaster of Baidu sect knew that he had killed his precious disciple, he would have spent his days in the assassination of Baidu sect.


    "It seems that I have to hide as much as possible about Yi Zhongtian''s death, otherwise as long as a hundred poison gate is inserted, I can find out that I killed him, and then I will be miserable." Liu Yu felt a headache. She didn''t expect that she would be in such a big trouble as soon as she returned to Yuanzong.


    Wu Yong''s cry pulls Liu Yu back from her meditation. Seeing that Liu Yu looks at herself, Wu Yong is very worried. Now in front of him is the future leader of the hundred poisons sect.


    Liu Yu glanced at Wu Yong indifferently and said in a cold voice, "please arrange a carriage to take me to Wandu pool. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Yong quickly and respectfully nodded. Although Liu Yu''s tone was a little cold, Liu Yu didn''t mean to argue with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    After the old man left, Liu Yu began to think that he had to make plans for his future.


    First of all, Yi Zhongtian came to kill himself. I believe the people of Baidu sect already know it. In this way, it is almost impossible to conceal his identity.


    In this way, once the news of Yi Zhongtian''s death comes out, and he is still alive, then the fool can guess that Yi Zhongtian''s death must have something to do with himself, even if it is not done by himself, it is also related to himself.


    "Do you want to evaporate from person to person and make everyone think I''m dead?" Liu Yu raised the idea.


    But even if it was rejected by Liu Yu.


    Not to mention the fact that his strength is so low that he wanders too far away. As a casual practitioner, he will face a difficult situation. If he is too close, he may find himself with the ability of baipoison gate.


    "It seems that if I want to live, Yi Zhongtian can''t die. Therefore, I have to find a way to make people think that Yi Zhongtian is alive and can''t be found yet. As for why he didn''t kill me, it''s easy to find out why he didn''t kill me..."


    Finally, Liu Yu had to go step by step. First, she pretended to be Yi Zhongtian, mixed in with Wandu pool, and upgraded her body to a higher level. Besides, when her strength was strong, her self-protection ability was also strong.


    "Young master, the carriage is ready. When will it start?" At this time, Wu Yong''s voice came.


    Liu Yu stood up and said, "now let''s go!"


    After a while, Liu was sitting in the huge chariot of Chiyu City, away from the city wall


    In the carriage, Liu Yu closed her eyes, and the purple spirit stone appeared in her hand. She absorbed the energy in it and strengthened her strength. She was about to arrive at the ten thousand poison pool.


    As an important place of Baidu sect, Wandu pool will surely be guarded by many experts. This time, I''m going to the tiger''s den. If I can increase my strength, I''ll have more assurance of self-protection.


    "Little master, here we are."


    "Well."


    From the window, Liu Yu could see the villa standing on the hillside. The area is not very wide, but the guard is very strict. It''s no exaggeration to take three steps to a post and five steps to a sentry.


    There were many bushes around. Liu Yu could feel it. She seemed to have a pair of cold eyes staring at her carriage. Obviously, it was a secret sentry arranged to guard the Wandu pool.


    It is false to say that it is not tense to be so heavily guarded. However, there is no way out for us to step back. We can only go all the way.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yu''s eyes became indifferent, and the proud color on her face became more and more obvious. He wanted to imitate Yi Zhongtian''s manner.


    Although the gatekeepers'' eyes were fierce, they did not stop Liu Yu from entering the villa. It was obvious that Wu Yong had sent someone to greet him before.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the villa, some of them are high-rise buildings, standing at the door of the building, quietly waiting for Liu Yu''s arrival.


    Around them are the martial arts practitioners in the villa. At the moment, they are chattering. Most of the inner disciples of Baidu sect and a few of them are the outer disciples of Baidu sect. Their main duty is to guard the Wandu pool.


    These people, looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, have a strong jealousy and unwilling. They know the value of the ten thousand poison pool, but they can only see it, they have no chance to enjoy it, and their hearts are full of imbalance.


    Not far from the gate, several high-level officials rushed to meet him. The leader was middle-aged and extraordinary. He clasped his fist at Liu Yu and said in a loud voice: "Wuqi of the Wu family leads many disciples of the villa to welcome the young master''s coming!"


    The other disciples of the mountain villa were also in a hurry to be respectful. They were full of respect and could not see the dissatisfaction they had shown before. They still had the ability to observe words and colors. They could do it on the surface.


    Now that Liu Yu pretends to be Yi Zhongtian, of course, she can''t be too polite. At the moment, Liu Yu waves her hand haughtily and says indifferently: "elder Wu, you are welcome. You have been instructed by your teacher to introduce baptism. Please arrange it."


    "Young master, you''re tired when you''re on the way. We''ve already prepared a banquet for you. Tomorrow, we''ll send you to Wandu pool. What do you think?" Wu Qi said politely.


    "Well, I''ll take a rest here for a while." Liu Yu nodded and agreed. Although he wanted to be baptized immediately, if this kind of thing was too urgent, it would inevitably arouse other people''s suspicion.


    At the banquet, Liu Yu''s face was cold, which made those Wu people who wanted to come to the party stop. A banquet ended in silence.


    There was no word all night.


    When the second ray of sunlight came in from the window the next day, Liu Yu opened her eyes, and her eyes were shining brightly. After one night''s cultivation, his cultivation had made great progress again, and the cultivation of the warrior''s five qualities was more and more stable.


    In the hall, a group of people from the villa have already been waiting here. Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, they have welcomed them one after another."Little master, I had a good rest last night." Wu Qi said with warm greetings.


    Other villa high-level also smile, hope to be able to have a good relationship with the future gate master, transfer themselves from the place where the birds do not shit.


    "Lead the way to Wandu pool." Liu Yu nodded first, then said indifferently.


    "Yes, please follow me Wu Qi knew something about Liu Yu''s character, but he didn''t think much of it and began to lead the way for Liu Yu.


    At the moment, Wu Zuoshi was blocked by a stone door, and the stone door began to ring.


    The passage is obviously led to the underground. In addition to the steps in front of the stone gate, it is completely dark inside. It seems to be eating at any time.


    Wu Qi didn''t know when he got the torch. He led the way in front of him. Liu Yu naturally followed him and went to the underground stone steps.


    As she went deep into the ground, Liu Yu felt that the temperature had dropped by more than ten degrees. A gust of Yin wind blew, and Liu Yu felt cold and painful.


    "Young master, there is the ten thousand poison pool." Wu Qi pointed to a pool the size of a house in front of him and said.


    Without Wu Qi''s explanation, Liu Yu had already seen the pool the size of the house. The red water was black and bubbling like boiling water. The black gas from time to time was frightening.


    Soon, the three men came to the ten thousand poison pool. Wu Qi said solemnly: "the longer you soak in the ten thousand poison pool, the greater the benefits will be. However, although the toxicity of the ten thousand poison pool is reduced to the lowest point by secret method, it still can''t be underestimated. If you can''t hold on to it, don''t force it."


    "Well, I see." Liu Yu nodded and looked at the Wandu pool, full of fire.


    "Then Wu Qi will leave first. I wish the Shao sect leader a smooth cultivation and become a great master of all kinds of poisons." Wu Qi hugged his fist, and then took the two high-level people who followed him to the stone gate.


    The roar of the stone gate made Liu Yu know that they had left. Liu Yu was also a little relieved, and the tense look on her face was also relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    In the deep poison pool, the deep black water is boiling. It is full of anger and breath.


    Even if Liu Yu knew that the toxicity of the ten thousand poison pool was not a threat to her, she could not help but feel a tingle in her scalp, which required the whole person to soak in it. She did not know what it was like.


    However, at this moment, there is no reason to give up. It can reduce the opportunity of practicing for several years. If you don''t grasp it firmly, you don''t know when you will have such an opportunity.


    "Now that we are here, there is no reason to retreat." Liu Yu''s heart is a fierce, then take off her clothes, jump into the dark pool.


    "Plop!"


    Accompanied by a sound of water, Liu Yu completely submerged in the pool water, splashed a splash, swam far away, but soon, the water surface returned to calm.


    The water temperature of the pool was very low, and Liu Yu felt cold all over. However, soon, the hot pain followed. After all, the ten thousand poison pool was refined from ten thousand poisons. Although the toxicity was very light, the corrosiveness was still strong. Liu Yu''s skin and flesh suddenly became bloody.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless, so she ran jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue in a hurry. After the operation of Liuyu''s skill, Liu Yu began to repair Liu Yu''s body.


    One is destruction, the other is repair. The two states seem to form a perfect balance, while the rest is swallowed up by Liu Yu, becoming pure and vast energy, scouring every corner of the body.


    Liu Yu felt that every meridian, every inch of skin and every cell of her body were infused with a strong energy. Under this energy, Liu Yu felt that her physical strength and defense strength were increasing rapidly.


    Before, although Liu Yu was also practicing this second step, she made slow progress, because even if she was open to absorb the energy of purple spirit stone, it was just a drop in the bucket for the nine turn magic formula. Besides, her absorption capacity was limited.


    But at the moment, the vast energy seems to be forced into one''s own body, the cultivation speed is more than 100 times faster, and the second layer of the originally obscure "nine turn magic formula" also becomes smooth.


    With such benefits, Liu Yu felt that the pain she suffered was not so strong. She only wanted to practice quickly and succeed in the second step of the second layer of the nine turn magic formula.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Three days passed in a flash, but Wu Qi, who was waiting outside, was already in a hurry.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Under normal circumstances, even the genius I didn''t meet for a thousand years in the ten thousand poison sect 50 years ago can''t stick to it after staying in the ten thousand poison pool for two days. Why hasn''t the little sect leader come out for such a long time? Is the little sect leader more talented than that one?"


    Three days, four days


    With the passage of time, Liu Yu''s body couldn''t help shaking. The longer the poison pool stays, the more intense the pain will be, which is totally inconsistent with the ability to bear after adapting.


    That kind of feeling, deep into the bone marrow, is like thousands of needles in the heart, the pain is no longer targeted at the body, but directly at the nerves, impacting Liu Yu''s willpower.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s will, like a boat in the sea, is likely to be subverted at any time.


    "No, I still have to insist. If it''s a little worse, I can practice it." Liu Yu cried in her heart.


    While suffering from the pain of body erosion, Liu Yu felt that her head was about to explode.


    "It''s the tenth day. The little headmaster hasn''t come out yet. Wait another day. If the little headmaster doesn''t come out, I''ll have to go down and have a look myself."


    There is only one kind of sense of death in Liuchi. One is not to stay in Liuchi.


    Either way, it''s not a good situation for Wu Qi. In the first case, he goes down to disturb Liu Yu. Liu Yu blames him and can''t get away with it.


    In the second case, Liu Yu has died inside. As a steward here, she is not fully responsible, but also responsible for most of the responsibilities. Thinking about the crime of murdering the future leader, Wu Qi''s whole heart trembled slightly.


    The sound of the stone gate opening slowly, for Wu Qi at the moment, is almost no different from the sounds of nature.


    Wu Qi surprised came to Liu Yu''s side, happy to say: "little master, you come out?"


    Liu Yu also rarely showed a happy look, said with a smile: "yes, this time ten thousand poison pool trip, let me harvest is really not small."


    Yes, Liu Yu''s harvest this time is really great. He has completely broken through the second layer of the nine turns magic formula, and his physical strength has greatly increased.


    In addition, along with the cultivation, it has reached the peak of the five ranks of samurai. After ten and a half days of practice at most, one can break through the six ranks of samurai. At that time, the gap between the cultivation and the genius of the same generation will be narrowed one more point.As they walked along, they said that they were soon in the living room. Liu Yu soon said that she was going to leave immediately, but Wu Qi naturally kept on. It''s very important to have a good relationship with Liu Yu, a genius like Liu Yu and a future doorman.


    Liu Yu soon realized how adverse it would be if she had been in the pool for so long. At that time, it would be difficult for her to attract other people''s attention.


    Once the google gate is attracted, even the eyes of other sects, it is extremely difficult to conceal the news that Yi Zhongtian has died. At that time, I will certainly face the pursuit of all parties, and it''s not just a hundred poisons. The birth of a genius will be a timely help, but I''m afraid more will be strangled in the bud.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu solemnly said to Wu Qi, "elder Wu, I''ve been in the ten thousand poison pool for ten days. I hope elder Wu can keep secret for me."


    "Why is that?" Wu Qi asked strangely, according to the truth, this matter should be let zongmen know, then zongmen will certainly pay more attention to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu, of course, would not say his real purpose, but said, "my position in the clan does not match my cultivation, which has already aroused envy of many people. If I show such talent again, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time. This time, while I''m coming to the ten thousand poison pool for baptism, I also hope to wander outside, stay away from the intrigue of the clan for a while, and come back when my cultivation is higher. "


    After that, Liu Yu not only said the reason why she was not willing to expose her frightful performance, but also revealed the news that she wanted to go out for training. In this way, I believe that all the people in Baidu sect really think that Yi Zhongtian went to experience instead of being killed.


    As for when the news of Yi Zhongtian''s death will be exposed, it''s not what Liu Yu can decide. He can only leave it to God to make a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, Wu Qi, who had been well versed in the world for decades, did not understand the meaning. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. I will not disclose everything I know. As for those who know this, I will..."


    Wu Qi makes an action of wiping his neck, and Liu Yu nods with satisfaction. This is not a time for kindness. Besides, the people of Baidu sect, who are not cruel and cruel, will not have any burden if they are killed.


    Even Liu Yu wanted to kill Wu Qi, but he was a martial arts master. Although he was only a martial arts master, he was not able to deal with it. Otherwise, it would be more beneficial to uproot Wu Qi and conceal the news of Yi Zhongtian''s death.


    After the explanation, Liu Yu is ready to leave the villa regardless of Wu Qi''s request. Although everyone is very respectful to him here, Liu Yu knows that it''s not for herself, but for Yi Zhongtian. If she stays here for a long time, it''s hard for her to show her flaws, and she can''t go away when she wants to.


    After leaving the villa, Liu Yu disappeared directly. However, he has a task on his body. It is impossible for zongmen to go back. Otherwise, the punishment of zongmen is very severe.


    Besides, Liu Yu is happy to be outside, so that he can delay meeting with Qi Jian.


    It''s better for Liu Yu to have more time to meet later.


    In the following time, in the Yuandu mountains, Liu Yu was very low-key. In addition to killing some monsters, there were very few people who met Liu Yu in guiyuanzong, not to mention the disciples of Baidu sect.


    In this period of time, with the help of purple spirit stone, Liu Yuxiu made rapid progress and reached the seventh grade of samurai. Liu Yuxin was very happy with this cultivation.


    Of course, Liu Yu used her resources to exchange a top-quality sword technique with her elder martial brother. Although the sect''s martial arts could not be taught privately, they were not the same as those of the sect.


    After the exchange, Liu Yu began to practice in the spare time. In half a year, she had reached the Mahayana realm and understood part of the artistic conception. Liu Yu attributed all this to her understanding of the seed of sword.


    After I understand the seed of sword, it''s like a senior high school student going back to junior high school. Naturally, it''s a hundred times easier.


    Half a year passed in a flash, and the time for zongmen Dabi was coming. If Liu Yu wanted to participate in Dabi, she could go back to zongmen directly.


    The inner gate is a little bit closer than time, and more and more inner disciples come back from the outside.


    In the past, there were three or two big cats and two kittens with the inner gate. Now, the inner door is the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It is not like the situation that Liu Yu''s two or three knights could be the king, and almost no one dared to provoke him.


    In the state of Jin, under a huge nameless waterfall, a man sat on his knees and let the rain wash down from a high place, standing still.


    This man is close to two meters tall, and he is a burly young man. Under the waterfall, he is suffering from the violent impact of the running water. From his exposed muscles, he can feel his strong strength.


    At one moment, the young man rushed up as if he were flying, and suddenly fell down. The mountains where the waterfall is located seemed to be shaking violently.


    "After three years of hard training, I have become a blockbuster. Last year, I had the strength to enter the top five, but I didn''t make it. This time, at least, I want to be in the top three." The young man''s eyes were full of confidence, and a wild breath came to his face.


    He suddenly kicked his legs, disappeared in the sky, he, to return to the door.


    Yuehai city is a city adjacent to the state of song, in which constant wars sharpen people''s will, experience the wandering between life and death, and stimulate people''s potential to make a huge and incredible breakthrough.


    Today, several officers are practicing for a young man.


    The young man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are shining with inexplicable brilliance. His nose is high and his facial features are angular. Only the knife mark on his left face makes him look ferocious.


    He was Lin Yifan, who fought in the army with one sword and one man. He fought for no less than 100 battles and survived. At the same time, he has another identity, that is, the true disciple of guiyuanzong.


    One of the three true disciples of guiyuanzong may be nothing in the whole state of Jin, but he is a great master in the army on the border between Jin and song.


    "Brother, I know that your inner disciple Dabi of Yuanzong is about to start. I hope you can step down the first place of last year and become the first one of your Guiyuan sect."


    "Isn''t it easy to become the number one of guiyuanzong with brother Lin''s current accomplishments?"


    "First?" Lin Yifan murmured to himself. He could not forget the scene when the other party didn''t even pull out his sword and beat him to become the first disciple of the inner school. His eyes were fixed on him.


    It is also because the other side easily beat themselves, I joined the city of Guangdong, become a member of the city guard, crazy temper themselves.Now, his cultivation has reached the ninth grade of samurai. He is only one step away from breaking through. However, when he thinks of his deep eyes and cold eyes, he still feels that he has no confidence at all.


    In guiyuanzong, the top cave, a young man stood in front of a middle-aged man, his face full of respect, and the middle-aged man, looking at the young man, was also satisfied.


    "Yijian, you have made great progress this year. I believe that there should be no suspense about the first place of Dabi, the inner disciple of this year." Middle aged stroked his beard and said with a light smile.


    Young Ning Yijian heard the middle-aged words, his face was calm and said: "I have never regarded them as my opponents. My opponents are on the list of hidden dragons."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly stiff, and then nodded. He was the most talented of all his disciples. He was also diligent and had the strength. It seemed that no one in the whole inner door could compete with him.


    Even if it was the second place of the last inner disciple Dabi, it was the same. His disciple has already revealed that he will leave guiyuanzong and take part in the competition for qianlongbang after participating in the inner gate disciple contest.


    If it wasn''t for Dabi, the disciple who was going to the inner gate and didn''t want to let his expectations fail, he would have left guiyuanzong and went to other places to experience and prepare for the Qianlong list of Jin State.


    Among the ten most majestic palaces of the inner disciples of guiyuanzong, the indifferent Fu Xuedao opened his eyes and suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    "Samurai Jiupin, I finally broke through, this session of inner disciple Dabi, I must enter the top three." At the moment, Fu Xuedao is full of confidence.


    "I don''t know what happened to the samurai Sanpin who was sent to Yuandu mountain?" After getting used to his sudden increase of power, Fu Xuedao thought of the boy who had given him the map in Yuandu mountain range.


    "Good luck with that kid." Fu Xuedao is just a breakthrough in his cultivation. He suddenly thinks of it and feels sympathy occasionally. After thinking about it, he no longer thinks about it.


    Underground, in a mysterious cave, a young man sits on the ground with his knees crossed. His whole body seems to be in contact with the whole world. Not far from the boy, an old man with white beard nodded his head with satisfaction.


    The next moment, the boy opened his eyes and saw the old man beside him. He called out happily: "master."


    "Well." The old man nodded and then said, "Dear disciple, you are the body of the earth and the earth. You can absorb the Qi of the earth and refine the body. In addition, the body training skill I gave you is so strong that no one can break your defense. It''s time to test your fighting power."


    Liu Qing suddenly surprised, some incredible asked: "master, do you mean I can go out?"


    The old man nodded.


    "Oh, too!" Liu Qing jumped up with joy.


    Since he said goodbye to Liu Yu on that day, Liu Qing has been here for nearly a year, which is the most cruel punishment for him. Now, he can finally say goodbye here.


    "I don''t know how Liu Yu is now?" Liu Qing can''t wait to see her best friend Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "When..."


    With the sound of a bell in the morning, it spread all over every corner of guiyuanzong. All the disciples of guiyuanzong, even the outer disciples, rushed to the square of guiyuanzong one after another.


    This day is also the day when the only inner disciples can enter the inner gate. On weekdays, they are not qualified at all. This is also an incentive for the outer disciples of the sect. I hope you can see the gap and practice hard.


    Because there are so many people today, many black robed deacons and some elders are trying to maintain order, so that the inner door can be held normally.


    "It''s said that Dabi, the first disciple of this class, can choose a medium-sized magic weapon from the treasure house of Zong clan. There are also 100 spirit stones, which are several times richer than before. I don''t know who will get it?"


    "Who else is there? Of course, our elder martial brother, the leader''s disciple Ning Yijian. His strength is so strong, isn''t it decided by himself? I believe this magic weapon is also prepared for elder martial brother. It is said that he will leave the clan, leave our group and go to other places to experience after the big match. "


    There was a lot of discussion among the disciples, which was even more noisy than the so-called vegetable market. After the appearance of the patriarch, the whole noisy environment was suddenly quiet.


    Then, nearly a thousand inner disciples began to draw lots to choose their own arena.


    In order to prevent the first thirty-six disciples of the inner gate from meeting in advance, the elders decided to divide the arena into thirty-six, and each arena arranged a disciple who had a place in the last big match of inner gate to sit as a seed player.


    In this way, before that, Dabi, a disciple of guiyuanzong''s last term, could be eliminated from the list without meeting in advance.


    Although we can not rule out the possibility of the emergence of dark horse, the talent who will squeeze out the people on the last list will appear, but after all, this is a small number.


    Therefore, on the whole, this arrangement is very fair, and no disciple is dissatisfied. They just hope that they are lucky and don''t meet the top ranking inner disciples, so they are more likely to enter the final.


    The inner disciples lined up one by one and began to draw lots. Liu Yu was mixed in the crowd, which was not conspicuous at all.


    On the other hand, on the thirty-six huge arena already selected, guiyuanzong''s disciples, who ranked among the thirty-six disciples of the inner sect in the last term, also began to take the stage.


    Fu Xuedao, Wang Chongshan, the disciple who almost won the contest with Fu Xuedao also appeared. It is really a gathering of heroes. And along with their appearance, naturally is a wave of higher than a wave of exclamations.


    "Is that?" Liu Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Qi Tian didn''t know when he had drawn a lot. He was talking to a young man in challenge arena 5. Seeing that he was talking and laughing, Liu Yu knew that he must be Qi Tian''s elder brother. Qi Jian was no doubt.


    At this time, Qi Tian seems to have found Liu Yu, his face became a little ugly, and then he said something in Qi Jian''s ear.


    Qi Jian looks at Liu Yu and nods. Obviously, Qi Tian must be begging his elder brother to clean up his own meal, and his elder brother has obviously agreed.


    "Well, let me see who it is. Let''s laugh to the end." Soon, Liu Yu will return to calm, although the other side is not small, but he also has no need to be afraid.


    "NIMA, let me draw number four. I''m really lucky. It''s miserable."


    "I also got No.7. It''s said that Fu Xuedao has made great progress in this year. He''s a warrior of nine grades. He''s dead now."


    In her ear came the curse of some inner disciples. Liu Yu laughed and opened the note in her hand.


    "Number nine."


    Liu Yu looked at the challenge arena. According to the comments of these inner disciples, Liu Yu already knew that this man was Zhan Bo, a body building monk. Although it seemed that he had only eight samurai''s accomplishments so far, his strength could not be measured by common sense. Otherwise, those who despised him would lose miserably.


    In the bustling square, with the beginning of the competition, the noise gradually stopped. Everyone chose the challenge arena and watched the competition with all their attention. At every critical moment, there would be cheers.


    Naturally, Liu Yu was watching these people''s competitions. He also benefited a lot from the competitions of these inner disciples. While watching, Liu Yu was also verifying his martial arts, hoping to understand them.


    Because of the large number of people, the strength of the inner disciples is also uneven, so everyone''s playing time is very fast.


    Suddenly!


    "Look, that''s elder martial brother Zhan!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhan is a strong man who can refine his body. His physical body is invincible in the same level. Now his cultivation has reached the eighth grade of warrior. In terms of physical strength, even a strong martial arts teacher can''t match him."


    Liu Yu listened to the conversation of these inner disciples, but she couldn''t help looking at the No. 9 challenge arena.


    The conversation seems to be heard by Zhanbo. Zhanbo turns around, and his bronze arms are full of explosive power if they are coiled with dragon like veins.Just looking at the eyes of the crowd, just like the eyes of wild animals, gives people a kind of suffocating pressure, and everyone dares not to talk about it any more.


    "So strong!"


    "I feel the hairs all over my body stand up."


    I dare not take a breath. I feel very depressed.


    "Hum!" Zhan Bo gave a cold hum and looked back with disdain.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she couldn''t help laughing, and she also felt a little sigh in her heart. The physical body of this exhibition is really very powerful. Among the inner disciples present, I''m afraid that no one can beat him except himself.


    "However, it''s just like this. Now I can defeat him just in my body. What''s more, I have hidden killing moves." Liu Yu for their own strength, the same rush door confidence.


    "Next, Liu Yu, Jin Qingshi!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice in my ear.


    Liu Yu is tiny a Zheng, didn''t expect, unexpectedly so quick turn oneself to go on stage.


    His opponent is a disciple of Wupin. He has already stepped into the challenge arena and waited. When he saw Liu Yu stepping into the challenge arena, he was so young that he could even be said to be a suckling boy. He was all smiles.


    However, when he saw Liu Yu''s cultivation, his face was bitter and astringent. He was so angry that he was several years younger than himself, but his cultivation was two grades higher than himself.


    Although not willing, but, in the clan, the strength is respected, this Jin Qingshi had no choice but to cry: "elder martial brother Liu, I''m going to lower jinqingshi, I hope elder martial brother''s advice!"


    "Please." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Jin Qingshi, with a dignified face, said, "be careful, elder martial brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Jin Qingshi is not polite. He knows that he is two grades lower than his opponent''s cultivation, and he is not a talent to cross the level challenge. At the moment, he can only hope that he can preempt others. Liu Yu looks young and has little experience in fighting. Maybe Liu Yu is flustered and may win by fluke.


    Young people directly use their most powerful top-grade martial arts to attack and kill Liu Yu.


    Although Liu Yu wants to avoid the opponent''s skill, it is too weak to use, but it is too weak to use.


    Liu Yu used his inferior martial arts cloud hand, only to turn into a palm, then easily blocked the other party''s attack.


    On the contrary, the other side felt that he had hit a wall, and the huge force of the shock struck him. On the contrary, he flew dozens of steps before he stopped. Looking at Liu Yu, he stood in the same place without moving the silk.


    "The gap is too big." The young man said with a bitter smile, and then said to Liu Yu in awe: "I admit defeat. I''m convinced."


    With a faint smile, Liu Yu said, "you are too rigid to practice martial arts. If you can make some changes, you should be named among the inner disciples."


    Jin Qingshi was stunned and overjoyed. He said gratefully to Liu Yu: "thank you for your advice."


    "Liu Yu!"


    "It''s him! Why is he so powerful and his accomplishments are so high? A year ago, he didn''t break through the samurai. In the past six months, but not a year, how can he increase his strength so much? "


    There are many people who know Liu Yu in No.9 challenge arena. After all, what Liu Yu did after she entered the inner door is very noisy. It''s not surprising to know him. It''s just that Liu Yu''s rapid progress really shocked them.


    "How can it be? How can his strength improve so much? This Liu Yu is really a disaster. It seems that we should get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Qi Tian, who has been paying close attention to Liu Yu, is both jealous and resentful when he sees this scene.


    With the help of his elder brother and the supply of various kinds of pills, he has reached the third grade of samurai. Liu Yu, however, has reached the seventh grade of samurai on his own. His talent is far beyond him.


    Qi Tian''s eldest brother naturally saw this scene, with a little strange color floating on his face, even if he didn''t pay attention to it. Liu Yu''s performance, of course, is eye-catching, but he did not put it in his heart, let him put it in the heart of the three or two of the inner disciples.


    Soon after getting off the challenge arena, Liu Yu''s attention was attracted by a cry of surprise.


    It turns out that Zhanbo is on the stage.


    His opponent was a warrior of eight grades, but obviously his opponent was not lucky, and what he met was Zhan Bo.


    If you meet other people, you may be able to make it through several rounds with his cultivation of the eighth grade of the warrior. But now, the inner disciple of the eighth grade of the warrior''s cultivation is sad, even worse than the face of his dead family.


    "You are not my opponent. Get down quickly." Exhibition Bo a face is arrogant, slant Bi this inside door disciple, coldly say.


    This immediately made the inner disciple not happy. Although he was not a genius, his cultivation was similar to that of the other side. The other side''s attitude was too much. He didn''t give up before fighting.


    However, the strength of the other side is really incomparable. Therefore, the disciple said with a little respect: "elder martial brother Zhan, I''m also going to train my body. If elder martial brother Zhan can give me some advice, I''ll be very grateful."


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Zhanbo becomes impatient. At the next moment, the figure of Zhanbo disappears and soon reappears in its original position.


    However, the opponent of Zhanbo has been thrown out of the field, and his blood gushes out of his mouth.


    With the same cultivation, the same training, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Waste is not my enemy at all. Such waste deserves my guidance." Arrogance and disdain appear on Zhanbo''s face almost at the same time.


    Most of the disciples showed indignation. After all, only a few of them were at the top of the pyramid in the whole inner gate. Most of them were not high in cultivation and strength.


    Deep down in their hearts, they don''t want to be as disrespectful as the young people who have been knocked out of the arena.


    Besides, fools can see that this young man obviously has some admiration for Zhanbo. Even if you don''t point out, you shouldn''t hurt and humiliate each other.


    Those who had worshipped Zhanbo and refueled for a moment were quiet. They felt that their worship of Zhanbo was totally wrong.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are also flashed a cold, the other party''s action, completely angered him, he decided, if there is a chance, must give each other a lesson.


    In the next competition, Liu Yu made great progress all the way. Almost no one was his enemy, and he was easily beaten down.


    At the beginning, there were some inner disciples who were not worried. After all, they were defeated by one move. If the opponent is a strong man in the inner gate, that''s fine. But they are just a young boy who has just entered the inner gate. How can we make them feel happy.However, soon everyone will no longer have this idea. If Liu Yu defeats one or two people, they may have ideas.


    However, when Liu Yu defeated almost impossible opponents, such an idea disappeared, leaving only worship.


    Especially for those outside and inside disciples who witnessed Liu Yu''s rise, Liu Yu''s accomplishments at the moment are just a legend to them.


    Liu Yu''s strength along the way has attracted the attention of Zhanbo, and with the passage of time, Zhanbo''s face has gradually become dignified.


    Liu Yu''s strength now deserves his careful treatment.


    In the same way, there is also one person in No. 9 challenge arena who has made great progress all the way. Needless to say, everyone knows that he is the champion of No. 9 challenge arena.


    In the same way, compared with Liu Yu, Zhanbo is convinced that Liu Yu is defeated, but Zhanbo is the one who fights with him. He either admits defeat immediately or is severely injured. There is no other possibility.


    Compared with Liu Yu''s virtue and violence, Liu Yu naturally makes people feel better.


    For a time, Liu Bo''s voice on the challenge arena was even hard to see.


    "You are Liu Yu. Your strength is really good. However, your cultivation is still poor. Maybe the next inner disciple Dabi, you will have hope." With these words of praise, Zhanbo did not feel wrong at all, but took it for granted.


    This appearance of relying on the old and selling the old makes Liu Yu very upset. In addition, the way the other party treats the inner disciples makes Liu Yu even more upset.


    Therefore, Liu Yu was not polite and directly replied: "you are Zhanbo, the first one who even dared not challenge the inner disciples in the last session and admitted defeat directly. Your cultivation is really good now, and you are expected to enter the top ten."


    All of a sudden, the disciples around him couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this a special way to expose others'' shortcomings?


    "You Zhanbo was furious, staring at Liu Yu with a gloomy face. Liu Yu does not show weakness of its face, indifferent, such a person, Liu Yu feel, do not need to give him face.


    The rivalry between the two sides makes us wonder who will end up victorious in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    It''s the day of big competition. Private fighting is not allowed. Besides, they are in the same arena. I believe they will meet soon.


    Therefore, Zhanbo, with a gloomy face, left the spot directly and disappeared in the stream of people.


    In the square of guiyuanzong, the atmosphere is warm. Thirty six challenge arena are competing at the same time. All kinds of martial arts skills and techniques make people dazzled.


    Among them, several people have attracted Liu Yu''s attention. Needless to say, Fu Xuedao has a close relationship with himself. He naturally pays close attention to him, and he is really powerful. He has never been defeated in No. 7 arena.


    In addition, the No. 1 arena, with a cool face, stands aloof among them. Ning Yijian, the first disciple, and Lin Yifan, the second disciple, are full of frightening intent to kill. They are enough to make people lose their fighting spirit before they fight.


    The fourth challenge arena is the ice beauty Murong Xue, who has heard of the famous name as soon as she enters the inner door. She pays attention to each other not because of her beauty, but because of her mystery. When she sees her, she feels like she is covered with a veil. She can''t see clearly or feel it.


    Liu Yu naturally paid close attention to Qi Jian of No. 5 arena. Unfortunately, Qi Jian did not show the mountains and dew, which made him unable to understand the details of Qi Jian. However, from the point of view that he could easily solve all the opponents, he must be very strong.


    As for the third place, Shi Boyang was defeated by an unknown man. It can be said that he is the biggest dark horse of this year. This makes Liu Yu not pay attention to him. Then, Liu Yu finds that he is familiar with this figure. He should know it, but he can''t remember it.


    Until this person grins at Liu Yu, with a silly smile on his face, Liu Yu finally knows who he is. Isn''t this Liu Qing who has been playing with him since childhood?


    It''s not surprising that Liu Yu can''t recognize Liu Qing for a moment. It''s really that Liu Qing has changed a lot. Before, Liu Qing was a little fat, but he didn''t have the muscles of his whole body. What''s more, now Liu Qing is taller than before, and has more than one head. Compared with a year ago, the difference is too big.


    At the beginning, Qi Tian saw that the man was familiar with him, but he didn''t think much about it. When he saw that he had defeated the third inner disciple and heard his name was Liu Qing, Qi Tian finally knew who he was.


    Knowing that this is Liu Qing and Liu Yu''s good brother makes him even more jealous and mad. A Liu Yu makes him resentful. Adding Liu Qing can''t be described as resentment, but as venom.


    When they got off the challenge arena and got together, Liu Yu finally realized that Liu Qing had been practicing for nearly a year after he joined the elder''s family. The reason why the change was so great was that he had practiced physical skills.


    Time passed quickly. After two days of extensive elimination, the remaining inner disciples were all real gold pulled out by the waves and sands, but there was no water in them. All of them had real skills. It would be more and more wonderful to compare them.


    Today, it will be the peak competition of No. 9 arena. Whoever wins will take part in the final as the champion of challenge No. 9, which attracts most attention.


    "Liu Yu, Zhanbo!"


    With the loud voice of the referee in charge of the competition, Liu Yu and Zhanbo almost went to the challenge arena at the same time, and the whole No. 9 challenge arena was also quiet for a moment.


    So far, neither of them has been defeated, and they are the only two in the whole No. 9 challenge arena who have not lost a single match. It can be said that whoever wins this competition will be the final champion of No. 9 challenge arena.


    Countless high voices sounded, the whole square as if the volcanic eruption of the general people agitated.


    In addition to Liu Qing, who suddenly defeated the third place of neimengdabi in the last term, there was almost no suspense in the other top ten arena. However, No. 9 arena was the only exception, which attracted most of the attention.


    We all want to know whether it is the old generation or the new generation who want to change the old one?


    When they got to the arena, their eyes were on each other instantly, making the air full of tension and depression.


    "Boy, if you meet me, your winning streak will be broken. I will let you know how big the gap is between you and me." Zhanbo''s eyes are just like a fierce beast. The eyes that choose people to eat make the temperature around lower.


    Liu Yu''s face was cold and said, "there''s so much nonsense."


    "To die!" Zhanbo was so angry that a terrible anger went up into the sky, which made all the disciples around him step back several steps. It was very terrible.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Wang Chongshan and Fu Xuedao are standing together. At the moment, they are looking startled.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so strong." Since Fu Xuedao noticed that Liu Yu was in the No. 9 arena, he paid attention to Liu Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    After witnessing Liu Yu''s strength, he was shocked. Needless to say, his younger martial brother, who thought he could hardly survive in the Yuandu mountains, showed no difference in strength compared with him.


    Wang Chongshan, on the other side, was naturally shocked. His strength was much worse than Liu Yudu, who showed such strength at the moment. It was embarrassing to think that he was always talking in the guise of senior brother in Yuandu mountain area.However, at the moment, Wang Chongshan was not in the mood to pay attention to this. Instead, he asked Fu Xuedao, "elder martial brother Fu, who can win between them?"


    When Fu Xuedao heard the speech, he looked at the two people above the challenge arena with some solemnity, and said: "Zhanbo is very strong. He has been refining his body. His physical strength is incomparable. Although my cultivation is higher than him, I have no confidence to defeat him."


    "As for Liu Yu, he hasn''t met his opponent so far. Almost all the people who met him have been defeated by one move. His real strength has never been shown. I can''t speculate on his real strength at all."


    Hearing this, Wang Chongshan was disappointed, but he could understand that before the strength of both sides was not fully revealed, such a thing was really impossible to guess.


    Neither of them can predict who will win, so they both look to the top of the challenge arena.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. In the face of Liu Yu''s sarcastic eyes, Zhan Bo is completely enraged, and the violent power bursts out in his body.


    After watching Liu Yu''s battle, Zhanbo didn''t underestimate his opponent. After a low roar, his clothes were directly broken by the violent force, revealing his bronze trunk inside. The explosive force seemed to be pouring out.


    Liu Yu is also pleased with her physical strength. Besides, if she uses her physical strength to defeat her, I believe her expression will be very interesting.


    Liu Yu''s body surface slowly gold black two color light, gold is dazzling, black deep, a strong and old breath, diffuse.


    "What? It turns out that Liu Yu is also a body refining monk! "


    There was a breath of cool air around, and then there was endless curiosity. Both sides were body building friars. Who would be more powerful in the end.


    Who''s body is more powerful, that will get a glory, that is, the first person of inner disciple''s body refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Below the audience''s eyes have been firmly staring at two people.


    The exhibition speed is very fast, leaving a shadow in place, but the body has already appeared in front of Liu Yu, and the huge fist smashes at Liu Yu.


    It''s just an ordinary punch, but under its powerful power, it seems that the whole space is going to collapse, and a terrible energy wave breaks out in an instant and spreads around.


    Liu Yu''s jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue was in operation. In his arms, there seemed to be an infinite force bursting out. Under such a terrible fist of Zhanbo, Liu Yu did not retreat, but went forward with both fists.


    Their fists collided with each other fiercely, and a deafening sound broke out. The terrible energy wave spread around them and surged in all directions.


    The whole world seemed to tremble, even more violently than the martial arts arena.


    "Well?" Zhanbo saw that Liu Yu was not only relying on his physical body to block his fist power, but also did not step back under the collision of the two people. His heart was full of disbelief.


    "Is that your strength?" Liu Yu said lightly, and then, in Liu Yu''s body, a breath of terror broke out, just like a wild beast, and the breath of antiquity was diffused.


    "The attack power is too weak!"


    Liu Yu''s powerful force gushed out with a loud drink. With his fists as the center, Liu Yu''s blood was strong, and he roared to Zhanbo.


    Although she hasn''t practiced any powerful boxing skills, Liu Yu has seen so many people''s competitions. At the moment, with her powerful strength, her power is incomparable.


    It seems that all the forces beyond the void will be shattered in front of all such forces.


    Zhanbo''s eyes coagulate, and a strong sense of crisis rises in his heart. Such a blow can already pose a huge threat to him. There was no time to delay. Zhanbo had a big drink, and broke out his top cultivation of warrior bapin. With his physical strength, he hit Liu Yu fiercely.


    At the moment, Liu Yu didn''t do her best. She just wanted to practice the boxing she had seen in recent days. At the moment, this exhibition is the best test object.


    Zhanbo doesn''t know Liu Yu''s idea. He has tried his best at the moment. He is just like a fierce beast fighting with Liu Yu. Every time the strong muscle collision, let the people who watch the game are exhilarating, which can be more exciting than dancing knife and gun.


    It''s even more powerful for the two people to retreat, just like the crack in the arena.


    "A hundred battles in the wild!"


    After a lot of training, Liu Yu finally refined her first martial arts move, fighting in the wild. Although she didn''t know what level her martial arts skill was, Liu Yu felt that it must be the most suitable one for her. Powerful, not necessarily suitable for their own, suitable for their own, must be the best.


    Feeling the pressure brought by Liu Yu''s boxing skills, Zhan Bo roared, and a strong breath followed his fist bombardment. His terrible power was like the emperor of beasts.


    "Good come!" Liu Yu''s eyes are burning hot, and her palm is more and more dazzling. One blow blows out!


    The collision of the two people, like two huge mountains collided into a strange, roaring sound, so that the audience''s ears, produce a brief hearing loss.


    With the fight between the two sides, Liu Yu also felt happy and could not help but roar up to the sky.


    On the contrary, Zhanbo gradually failed to block Liu Yu''s fist, and gradually fell into the downwind, which made him look ugly and unbelievable.


    However, this is the fact. At the next moment, Liu Yu stepped out, and his boxing intention reached the peak. The next moment, Liu Yu made a breakthrough in his fist technique, and the second type of boxing was created by Liu Yu.


    Although it is only a rudiment, the power of this move is absolutely more than that of fighting in the wild.


    "Proud to fight against the eight barrens!"


    It seems that when Liu Bo comes to heaven and earth with his fist, he will change color.


    "This, this..." At the moment, Zhanbo is completely shocked by the fist power of the other party, locking him completely and imprisoning him. At the moment, he can''t break free completely. This kind of fear makes him almost collapse.


    When Zhanbo broke free of its shackles, the attack was already approaching. Zhanbo was directly blasted onto the arena by Liu Yu. A huge pit of human shape appeared on the arena, and all around the pit were the debris of the arena.


    When the dust and smoke were gone, we could see that Zhanbo was lying in a huge pit in a coma.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu put up her fists and walked off the arena.


    "It''s too strong. It''s a very abnormal body. Even Zhanbo is not his opponent at all. How strong is his physical body?"


    "He deserves to be the first person of the inner disciples to practice body, but he doesn''t know how many places they can get in this contest."


    The disciples at the bottom came back to their senses after being shocked. They couldn''t help but wonder. They could not help but guess what ranking Liu Yu could rank among the inner gate big matches.Above, Xiao Feng, the leader of Guiyuan sect, sits in the center with a smile on his face. The more powerful the inner disciples are, the stronger Guiyuan sect is.


    "Dabi, the inner disciple of this session, has emerged a lot of talents. Yes, God bless me to return to Yuanzong! Maybe in a short time, I can become a second-class master after returning to Yuanzong. " The leader of Guiyuan clan said happily.


    "It''s all the good leaders of the suzerain that can make my guiyuanzong prosperous."


    "Yes, the patriarch not only led the whole clan to become more and more powerful, but also cultivated the first Ning Yi sword. I believe there will be no exception this time."


    The praise of Xiao Feng by several elders immediately made the master of Guiyuan clan more happy. He repeatedly pushed back: "where, where, all the elders have contributed a lot. If there was no elder''s help, how could I manage such a large sect alone?"


    At the top, the elders talked a lot. At the bottom, Liu Yu''s defeat of Zhanbo also pushed his popularity to the peak. He almost became Ning Yijian, the first person in popularity after his inner disciples.


    At this time, Liu Yucai was a blockbuster, which attracted the attention of the real strong disciples. Before, although there was some fame, it was good to be among the inner disciples at the bottom.


    Although you saw that no one was Liu Yu''s opponent and knew that Liu Yu was very strong, now that you defeated Zhanbo, you had the most intuitive feeling.


    Ning Yijian, the first inner disciple, glanced at Liu Yu and said to himself, "it''s really potential. Maybe soon after I leave, the next inner disciple will be the first one."


    Lin Yifan''s eyes on Liu Yu are also a little solemn. Liu Yu''s strength and potential are enough to attract his attention.


    Fu Xuedao solemnly said to Wang Chongshan, "I underestimated his strength. I guess I''m not his opponent at all. I underestimated him at the beginning." Words are full of self mockery.


    Wang Chongshan is also full of shock. When he first saw Liu Yu, he felt that Liu Yu was not simple. However, such a powerful Liu Yu still filled him with surprise.


    At the moment, countless eyes are locked to Liu Yu''s body. Liu Yu is calm, this bearing, let a person secretly sigh.


    It seems that because of Liu Yu''s stimulation, many inner disciples no longer retain their own strength and begin to show their hidden terrible strength.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen inner disciples were defeated by the first thirty-six students of the last term, and waves of Xiao Gao and Chao rose. Although they were not comparable to Liu Yu Yao''s eyes, they also allowed the competition to be higher and the tide continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The contest is still in full swing. After Liu Yu defeated Zhanbo, almost all the people who met him gave up, which made Liu Yu feel free.


    "Although my cultivation has reached the level of genius, even more than the average genius of the same age group, it''s not only people of my age who are fighting with me now, but also those old inner disciples who are nearly ten years older than me. My cultivation is still a little low."


    Liu Yu thought to himself. He knew his weakness, that is, his cultivation was still a little low. In the whole inner door, there were more than ten people who showed the nine grades of warriors. Who knows if there are more people hiding their strength.


    Even Liu Qing is a little younger than himself, but because of the special training of the elders, his cultivation has reached the eighth grade of samurai, and he is one level higher than himself. This is the gap.


    "While there''s still time, I''ll try my best to improve myself to a higher level in the final." Having made up her mind, Liu Yu had two pieces of purple spirit stone in her hand, and she closed her eyes to practice.


    This scene, let a lot of people secretly nodded, Liu Yu in the absence of huge resources to this step, is not a fluke, but by their own hard work.


    A melodious bell rings and spreads all over guiyuanzong.


    Liu Yu also at this time, opened his eyes, in the heart of the secret way: "the elimination race has ended, next, it is the ranking race."


    One night is fleeting. Today, it is destined to be a special day. Guiyuanzong square is more noisy than it was yesterday. At a glance, it is full of dark people, quite spectacular.


    The square is hollow, leaving a large space. Thirty six Golden chairs are placed in it. They are dazzling and brilliant. They look very powerful.


    Looking at these golden chairs, the inner disciples of guiyuanzong were very excited, and many people couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    These chairs are a symbol of honor, strength and identity. Every inner disciple is proud to be one of them. Liu Yu, of course, is no exception.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    An elder of guiyuanzong stood up and made Zhenyuan''s voice. Although the voice was not big, it clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. The scene was suddenly quiet.


    At this time, the elder continued: "according to the previous rules, these 36 pieces have always represented the 36 places of guiyuanzong. Now, the disciples who enter the ranking competition should return to their positions according to their own number of challenge arena."


    "Ranking competition, officially started!"


    The rules of the ranking match are very simple, that is, you can choose your own position according to your ability. After all positions are owned, if you feel that the other party doesn''t deserve that position, you can challenge the other party. If you defeat the other party, you can replace it. Of course, at that time, you have to face the challenge of others.


    At this time, because the top two in each arena can enter the qualifying competition, 72 people are staring at the 36 chairs, but no one takes action. They seem to be waiting for someone.


    It was not until Ning Yijian directly flew to the first position that everyone began to take action, followed by Lin Yifan. He chose the second position, which naturally has no objection.


    Liu Qing sat in the third position. Although some people were not willing to let Liu Qing, a wet boy, sit in the third position, because no one was a top bird, Liu Qing sat on it smoothly.


    The fourth position is for Murong Xue to sit on. Naturally, no one has any opinions about this beautiful woman sitting on this position. On the contrary, she is happy to see it.


    The fifth position is for Qi Jian to sit on. When he sees Qi Jian sitting on it, who dares to have an opinion? The other party''s character will cause him a lot of trouble.


    The top ten, almost without suspense, sit in their own position, but at the back, no one is willing to give up. Moreover, there are 72 people, only 36 positions, which means that half of them will end up in a miserable situation.


    "My strength is not so good. I''m in the 36th position."


    "If you want thirty-one, you''ll pass me first."


    "The twentieth is mine."


    The chaotic battle began. These inner disciples, for their own goal, began to fight. The battle broke out instantly and swept the whole field.


    However, they all seem to have a tacit understanding. They all have self-knowledge when they don''t challenge the top ten. They know that the gap between the top ten and them is too big and they are not sure. It''s better not to challenge them without authorization.


    With the passage of time, the field of fighting is also less and less, most people with their own strength, sit to the position they want to sit. The weak ones have been eliminated.


    Wang Chongshan, who Liu Yu was concerned about, fell two places compared with the previous one, ranking No. 16. It was not that he was poor in strength, but that many talented and powerful disciples were rushed out of Wang Chongshan this time, forcing Wang Chongshan out of two places.


    Soon, the battle ended, and the thirty-six members of this session of inner disciple Dabi were determined. Next, it was the real contest that the audience expected."Start challenging. Remember, each person has only three opportunities to challenge. Once the three opportunities are over, your place will be determined." With the words of an elder, the atmosphere in the field became tense again.


    The meaning of the top ten is totally different from that of the tenth place, even the 11th place. Therefore, the tenth place naturally becomes our goal.


    The tenth one was an old disciple, whose strength reached the ninth grade of a warrior. Although the move was not very powerful, it was incomparably old-fashioned. He just accepted the challenge of three inner disciples, and finally he was defeated.


    After defeating the tenth place, Zhanbo directly jumped away from Liu Yu and the eighth place and challenged a disciple of the sixth.


    Although the sixth disciple was powerful, and his accomplishments reached the ninth grade, he had to end miserably in front of Zhanbo''s abnormal body and fierce attack like a beast, and he sat in the ninth position.


    At this point, Zhanbo has no idea to challenge again for the time being.


    At this time, Liu Yu also had to stand up, he ranked ninth, at this time, in addition to his challenge others, it seems that no one is qualified to challenge him.


    Liu Yu directly came to Zhanbo and said faintly, "is it you who leave this position, or I will beat you to leave."


    "Bullying too much!" He was furious when he showed up. Clench the fists, then release, and finally reluctantly leave the sixth position and sit in the ninth position.


    A lot of people below immediately gloated. They thought to themselves that the villain has his own mill. This exhibition is arrogant and domineering, and now it has suffered.


    When Zhanbo arrived at challenge arena No. 9, he didn''t dare to challenge casually. He was worried that Liu Yu would drive him out after he succeeded in the challenge. He was really afraid.


    "You have a good strength and I have recognized you. How about that? Are you willing to turn war into friendship? " Liu Yu is closing her eyes, sitting beside Liu Yu, Qi Jian whispered.


    Liu Yu didn''t have to open her eyes to know who the speaker was. She said faintly, "there is no room for compromise between us."


    "You, hum, I''ll show you later." In fact, he didn''t think that Liu Yu would compromise easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Liu Yu turned a blind eye to Qi Jian''s threatening words. The hatred between the two sides had already reached the point of immortality. How could it be resolved so easily.


    What''s more, Qi Tian sent his family members to assassinate him, and he almost let himself be exposed in the wilderness. How could such a hatred be easily uncovered.


    For Liu Yu''s refusal, which was so straightforward and lacking in consideration, Qi Jian was obviously a little angry, and his mind also turned to countless ideas.


    In his mind, Liu Yu''s current strength is not a big threat to him. However, Liu Yu''s growth speed is too terrible. I''m afraid that before long, even he is not Liu Yu''s opponent.


    Since he could not be a friend, he could only be the enemy. Qi Jian had a strong intention to kill, but it was hidden deeply, which was revealed in front of many disciples, elders and even the patriarch.


    At this time, Fu Xuedao couldn''t help it. He chose Liu Yu who was the sixth place to challenge him.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly, slightly surprised by Fu Xuedao''s challenge. However, when Liu Yu thought about it, she already understood that Fu Xuedao knew that the seventh place was his limit. He could challenge anyone. If he lost, he was still in his original position.


    And he is the sixth, according to the order, it is really better to challenge himself.


    Liu Yu''s guess is really good. Originally, Fu Xuedao thought that he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation and should be expected to be in the top three. However, when he saw that everyone''s progress was no less than his own, he knew that it was good that he could keep his original position.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, thank you so much for being in Yuandu mountain range. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to survive in Yuandu mountain range." Liu Yu is really grateful to Fu Xuedao.


    Fu Xuedao naturally felt this. However, he was born cold and could not speak much. Therefore, as always, he said coldly and haughtily, "all this depends on yourself. What I have done is insignificant. Let''s start."


    Liu Yu didn''t care about Fu Xuedao''s attitude. He had known Fu Xuedao''s personality for a long time. Therefore, with a heavy nod, Liu Yu made a gesture of invitation.


    Fu Xuedao, who is not Liu Yu''s opponent, is not polite either. He pulls out his magic weapon long sword and points to Liu Yu''s position.


    In order to show respect for Fu Xuedao and to have a duel with Fu Xuedao, Liu Yu did not intend to defeat Fu Xuedao with the help of his physical strength, but pulled out his long sword behind him.


    Seeing this, Fu Xuedao became angry and said, "you really think I''m not your opponent, you can humiliate me!"


    As arrogant as Fu Xuedao, the most annoying thing is that others look down on him. Liu Yu''s practice is undoubtedly one of the best ways to look down on him.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu knew that what she said was useless. Only by taking practical actions could Fu Xuedao understand that she didn''t mean it.


    At the next moment, a powerful sword came to his face. Fu Xue''s words, which were about to reach his mouth, immediately stopped and said, "you also use a sword."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "yes, elder martial brother Fu, you also use swords. So, I want to compete with you. What do you think?"


    "Well, there are a lot of swordsmen in the whole clan. However, there are not many who can surpass me in swordsmanship. Let me see how powerful your swordsmanship is!" Fu Xuedao is also a sword maniac. Although Liu Yuliang hasn''t shown his sword technique yet, his sword power makes him understand that Liu Yu is a rare Kendo opponent.


    At the end of the speech, the two men shot almost at the same time.


    The huge sword awn, almost at the same time from the long sword in their hands, mixed with sharp energy, collided together. It''s not huge, but the energy is amazing.


    The two swords collided and scattered. The broken swords scattered everywhere, making the whole challenge arena full of holes. It can be said that it was just a tentative move, but it was also so powerful.


    "Not bad!" Fu Xuedao''s eyes are more and more bright. Liu Yu''s strength is beyond his imagination. Although there is still a little gap between him and his cultivation, Liu Yu''s true Qi seems to be more concise and pure than his true Qi, which almost offsets the gap in this respect.


    Fu Xuedao''s sword is not only reflected in his character and facial expression, but also his sword technique, which is a kind of solemn and meticulous sword technique. Liu Yu thinks it''s good to compete with this kind of sword technique.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Fu Xue Dao solemnly said: "I''ve been studying a top-grade yellow level sword technique some time ago. It''s not far away from the ordinary Xuan level lower level sword technique. You have to be careful."


    Liu Yu nodded solemnly. Since the other side was so serious, it was the trump card to deal with.


    At the next moment, Fu Xue''s sword Qi was protected all over his body, and an incomparable sword was gushing out. His top-grade sword technique, which he realized 20% of the artistic conception, stabbed Liu Yu directly. The sword seemed to penetrate the void and quickly approached Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the top-quality sword techniques he had learned, mixed with 30% artistic conception, and met Fu Xuedao''s sword.It was still a close fight. Then, between the two sides, the battle became more intense. With the passage of time, Fu Xue Dao even broke through in front of the battle. The artistic conception of the sword reached 30%, which gradually pushed Liu Yu down.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu laughs and raises the artistic conception of sword technique to 40%. Suddenly, both sides become equal again.


    Finally, Fu Xuedao took back the sword and said: "younger martial brother Liu, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be able to make a breakthrough again."


    At this time, Fu Xue Dao didn''t understand that Liu Yu only wanted to help herself and repay her kindness for that day.


    "Elder martial brother Fu has a good talent. If you can understand something, the most important thing is to rely on yourself." Liu Yu said humbly.


    Fu Xuedao is not good at words, and no longer says anything. He goes back to his position directly.


    "Liu Yu is really powerful. At first, we all thought he was a body building monk. But we didn''t expect that he was so good at swordsmanship. There was no weakness. Once he grew up..."


    The audience below looked at Liu Yu with adoration. The strength Liu Yu showed surprised them. When they thought that this was what they knew, that was all about Liu Yu, Liu Yu broke their cognition again and again.


    "This Liu Yu is really good, and it''s worth our efforts to cultivate. I just don''t know if his background is clear or not. You can find out for me." Although Xiao Feng, the leader of the top teacher, attached great importance to Liu Yu, he did not put it in his heart. After all, he had no talent to grow up, which was nothing.


    What''s more, Liu Yu''s training is still the most difficult. But now, his idea has changed. Liu Yu''s talent is worthy of his attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Qi Jian, who is looking at Liu Yu sitting next to him, looks a little ugly. Originally, he intended to challenge him casually. He deliberately failed, and then challenged Liu Yu to lose face, so that he could know what would happen to him.


    But at the moment, he had to change his mind. He knew that although he could beat Liu Yu, he had to expose a lot of his cards. This time, he was going for the first and second place. He didn''t want to expose himself when dealing with Liu Yu.


    Most people have challenged it, but he hasn''t even challenged it once. The default rule is that he should also challenge it once. Therefore, Qi Jian''s eyes began to scan.


    In the end, Qi Jian''s eyes fell on Liu Qing. Qi Jian secretly said that Liu Qing was Liu Yu''s best friend according to Xiaotian. His strength seemed to be a little worse than that of his exhibition, not as good as


    Thinking of this, Qi Jian stood up and thought, to blame, you are not good at making friends. It''s bad luck for you to make friends with Liu Yu.


    Soon, Qi Jian came to Liu Qing, meaning self-evident.


    Liu Qing saw Qi Jian challenging himself, and he had already known that this man was Qi Tian''s brother, so he asked in a bad tone: "are you Qi Tian''s brother Qi Jian?"


    Qi Jian nodded and said, "yes, in addition, I don''t think your strength is enough to sit in the top three. Everyone is embarrassed to bully the small with the big, so no one will challenge you. Let me be the villain."


    "What? Damn it Although Liu Qing didn''t show it, in fact, in his heart, he was surprised to be able to sit in the third place, but Qi Jian''s statement at the moment obviously seriously hurt his self-esteem.


    Liu Qing was originally an impulsive person, and this year''s time almost smothered him. At this time, how could he stand up and accept Qi Jian''s challenge.


    Seeing that the situation has changed at the moment, Liu Yu secretly regrets that she should not have been waiting here, but to challenge Qi Jian.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Liu Yu can only pray for Liu Qing secretly, hoping that Liu Qing is strong enough to defeat Qi Jian. Even if she can''t, she can still retreat.


    "Let me see who is better." Liu Qinghou is as heavy as a mountain, standing in the same place, shouting.


    Qi Jian was not polite either. He directly pulled out his magic weapon long sword. The terrible sword power gushed out of him. It can be seen that his strength has also improved tremendously in this year.


    Seeing Qi Jian pull out his sword, Liu Qing takes the lead in attacking Qi Jian. With such a big fist, he smashes Qi Jian fiercely. The power of this fist is terrible. There is no superfluous fancy, only endless strength is mixed in it.


    Liu Yu estimated that even her own physical strength, compared with Liu Qing, could not occupy too much advantage. She was the first practice of body training, and could not occupy too much advantage. The terrifying special constitution made Liu Yu feel a little frightened.


    Although Qi Jian was somewhat frightened by Liu Qing''s physical strength, he did not pay attention to it. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. What he hesitated about was just how much strength he should expose.


    Bang!


    Qi Jian''s sword pointed straight to Liu Qing''s fist, splashing a spark, and for all this, Liu Qing seemed to have no feeling in general, and once again hit Qi Jian with a fist. Liu Tingyu was defeated by violence.


    The two sides soon fought for nearly a hundred rounds, but it was always difficult to tell the winner or the loser. This made Qi Jian look a little ugly, and had to upgrade his strength to an equal level, almost reaching the peak of the ninth grade of the samurai. In this way, he oppressed others with cultivation, which made his face a little ugly.


    Although Liu Qing''s physical strength is strong, he has suffered a great loss in his cultivation. In the final analysis, he is just barely able to reach the eighth grade of samurai.


    Gradually, under Qi Jian''s incomparable sword, Liu Qing was also gradually unable to hold on, and his body began to show scars, which made Qi Jian''s face look better. He said coldly, "give up, you won''t be my opponent."


    "Liu Qing..." Liu Yu is a little worried and wants to persuade Liu Qing to give up. But he knows Liu Qing''s character. Unless he is beaten down completely, the possibility is too low.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingna roared: "it''s not so easy for me to admit defeat!"


    Then, the next moment, the endless atmosphere of the earth began to pour into Liu Qing''s body. Liu Qing''s body, like wearing a thick armor, turned into a thick golden yellow.


    With the passage of time, the fool can see that Liu Qing''s defense is increasing.


    At this moment, Qi Jian''s face changed a lot. At the beginning, he was ready to deal with Liu Qing severely to warn everyone, so as to let everyone know that Liu Yu''s relationship had no good end.


    However, Liu Qing''s strength is indeed beyond his expectation. Therefore, he intends to let Liu Qing admit defeat directly, so as to make him less expose his own cards.


    "No!" Seeing that Liu Qing''s defense increased at a terrifying speed, Qi Jian had a bad secret in his heart. He stabbed Liu Qing with a long sword in his hand and a matchless sword."Ding!"


    "What The sword in his hand stabbed an inch into the armor, he could not enter any more, which made Qi Jian''s pupil shrink.


    "Ha ha, my defense will continue to increase. Now you can''t break my defense, and you''ll be more vulnerable later." Seeing that Qi Jian stabbed himself into the formation of the armor, he can not further into the minute, Liu Qing can not help laughing.


    However, at the moment, he is still absorbing the Qi of the earth and can not attack. Otherwise, his big fist would have smashed into Qi Jian''s long sword.


    In his heart, he was a little suspicious, thinking about what kind of skill this was. After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Qi Jian, who was so abnormal, could not change his face. Now he is hard to break the defense. When Liu Qing''s defense is stronger, he may not be able to defeat Liu Qing even if he stands and lets himself fight.


    If it is, his face will be lost. How can Qi Jian, who has always cherished his face, bear it.


    "We can''t go on like this. It seems that we just need to expose our real strength." Although Qi Jian didn''t want to expose his real strength too early, at the moment, there was no other way.


    "In that case, let me explode madly!" Qi Jian shouts in his heart.


    At the next moment, Qi Jian''s momentum increased greatly, and the surrounding air seemed to be completely broken by Qi Jian''s momentum.


    "What? Martial arts master! Qi Jian has been promoted to martial arts teacher


    "No, it''s not a martial arts master, it''s a half step martial arts master. Zhenqi has already begun to transform into Zhenyuan. I believe it won''t be long before he becomes a martial arts master."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Qi got a ten thousand year old Zhuguo when he was practicing outside. It seems to be true. It should be the ten thousand year old Zhuguo that made him improve so much."


    There is a lot of discussion below. Looking at Liu Yu, who has greatly increased Qi Jian''s strength, he is also worried that something might happen to Liu Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    At the moment, Qi Jian looks down at Liu Qing. The momentum of his body almost makes Liu Qing''s absorption of the earth''s gas flow back to the underground, which greatly increases Liu Qing''s pressure.


    "You are the first person to witness my real strength, you should be lucky!"


    Qi Jian looked at Liu Qing with a cold face and said faintly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Liu qingti''s internal skill is running crazily, and the earth''s Qi is absorbed into his body crazily, increasing his defense.


    Qi Jian doesn''t want to say much. At the moment, Liu Qing is still absorbing the Qi of the earth. If you delay more time, Liu Qing''s defense will be stronger.


    "Cangming sword technique!"


    The power of Qi Jian''s sword has far exceeded that of many battles. 80% of the best swordsmanship mood and half step cultivation of a martial arts master will directly push his strength to the top.


    The void seems to be pierced by this sword. The fast sword stirs up a sound of sound explosion. The air explodes because of this sword.


    In the face of such a sword, Liu Qing is also a little nervous. Although he is very confident in his own defense ability, it seems that such a sword is not within the scope of his ability to bear. At the moment, he has to work hard to maximize his defensive ability.


    "Be careful!" Liu Yu was too anxious to cry out.


    At this time, an old man appeared in front of Liu Qing. The frail old man seemed to be weak and could be broken by this sword at any time. The timid female disciples closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    It''s just that the scene of the next moment left everyone stunned. With a wave of the old man''s hand, Qi Jian''s massive attack disappeared, which made Qi Jian a little stunned.


    "Master, why are you here?" Liu Qing defends with all one''s strength, greets the arrival of fierce attack, but suddenly discovers that there is a black shadow blocking in front of his body, and then discovers that it is his master. He is surprised.


    The old man turned around and said with a little indulgence: "you, ah, if you can''t fight, you can directly admit defeat. What''s the most important thing to keep your life? Even if you catch this blow, you''ll have more than half a month in hand. It''s not worth it."


    "I don''t know if he can break my defense..." Liu Qing murmured in a low voice and said that the lovely appearance made the old man smile.


    At this time, master Xiao Feng also appeared on the challenge arena, respectfully worshipped the old man: "see you, martial uncle!"


    The rest of the elders also worshipped: "see the supreme elder!"


    Qi Jian, who was going to settle accounts with the old man, was stunned and murmured: "elder Taishang, is he the elder?"


    At the moment, Qi Jian no longer has the arrogance of the earlier days. All that remains is endless fear. The four words, elder Taishang, he knows what it means.


    It means that the person in front of him is a martial spirit. He is a Wu Xiu who can kill him by blowing his breath.


    The martial arts are divided into five parts: Martial apprentices, warriors, warriors, Wuling and Wuzong. He is still half a step away from the martial arts master. Compared with the martial spirit, it is too poor. If the supreme elder wants to kill him, even his family will not be able to protect him.


    To Qi Jian''s relief, the old man just looked at him, and did not look at him again. Instead, he looked at the leader and said, "the disciples of this class have good qualities and are worth cultivating. You have done well in these years."


    But he said, "I''m afraid that all of you can help me now."


    The old man nodded and said, "this boy is my new disciple. I''m going to take him out these days. I''ll tell you about it here by the way."


    "Well, the younger martial brother and the martial uncle can go out to experience together, I believe the harvest will be quite rich." Although he felt a little sudden about the appearance of such a little younger martial brother, Xiao Feng quickly accepted it. Moreover, from his uncle''s unwillingness to hurt his disciple, we can see how much he loves his disciple.


    For Xiao Feng''s words, the old man didn''t say much, but said to Xiao Feng: "well, this is it. My inner disciple Dabi will continue to preside over it."


    With that, the old man carrying Liu Qing, quickly disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    From afar came Liu qingzhinen''s voice: "master, I still want to stay a little longer, don''t want to leave so soon?"


    "Is that the supreme elder? I''ve seen the elder too! "


    "Liu Qing is really lucky that he was accepted as a disciple by the supreme elder. He has a bright future in the future."


    As soon as the elder Taishang left, these disciples could not help but began to discuss.


    Liu Yu was very happy to see Liu Qing safe and sound, but she was a little disappointed that she was separated from Liu Qing so soon.


    The competition did not end because Liu Qing had to leave. The only difference is that compared with previous years, there were only 35 places in the contest, one less than in previous years.The third place was replaced by Qi Jian, so Liu Yu''s ranking was also advanced one place, becoming the fifth place, and the people after Liu Yu were also ranked one place ahead.


    Liu Yu is trying to stand up and challenge Qi Jian, because Qi Jian made his brother almost seriously injured, which he can''t bear in any case.


    However, some people''s speed is faster than Liu Yu, that is, Murong Xue, who has not shown the mountains and dew, has a cold face, but has always been in the fourth place.


    Murong snow went to Qi Jian''s body and said faintly, "please give me your advice."


    "Younger martial sister, do you really want to challenge me? You should know that my current strength is not what you can deal with. " Qi Jian''s face was a little bad. Everyone seemed to treat him as a soft persimmon and knead him at will.


    Moreover, the person who challenges him at the moment is still Murong Xue, who has always had illusions. Everyone is attracted by Murong Xue''s noble temperament. What attracts him is not only her beauty, but also her mysterious identity.


    At the beginning, Murong Xue appeared in the inner door out of thin air. Looking at the elders'' attitude towards Murong Xue, we can see that Murong Xue''s background is not simple. If he can capture Murong Xue''s heart, his future will be limitless.


    Unfortunately, Murong Xue is so indifferent to everyone that he gets the title of "ice beauty". Qi Jian, who has been struggling for mu Rongxue''s love, finally gave up.


    As for Qi Jian''s idea, Murong Xue seems to have no idea, or did not pay attention to it. At the moment, Murong Xue''s face is still cold and said: "elder martial brother, I think you are more sure about you than the first and second senior brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Murong Xue''s words are very straightforward, but the fact is that.


    Ning Yijian, who has always been the first disciple of all previous generations, doesn''t say anything about it. In fact, its strength has already reached an impeccable level. Just facing each other, you will feel pressure.


    As for the second place Lin Yifan, he needs not say much about his strength, but also knows that he will certainly be strong. In addition, his powerful murderous spirit will make his opponent''s combat power up to 100% and achieve 89% of his achievements.


    So far, they have hardly shown any means, but they are firmly sitting in their own position. On the contrary, Qi Jian''s previously exposed strength is almost his full strength. The only thing that hasn''t been used is probably the secret method.


    However, Huang''s secret method is of little use to him who has reached half step martial arts. Even if he really starts the secret method, he can increase his Qi at most.


    Therefore, it is the best way to challenge and build together.


    Qi Jian naturally knew this, but Murong Xue''s challenge still made him look ugly. He said coldly, "younger martial sister, in this case, I''m not polite."


    All of his disciples were nervous. Qi Jian was the one who fought against murongxue this time, and his real strength would surely be revealed. Long ago, Murong Xue defeated his opponents without showing any signs of strength. This disappointed many disciples. Now, in the face of Qi Jian, such an opponent, I believe murongxue dare not reserve.


    As soon as Qi Jian came up, he used his most powerful sword technique. Almost all of his pressing box bottoms were exposed. It was meaningless to hide them. It was better to defeat murongxue with absolute strength. After all, in his impression, murongxue could not be his opponent.


    But at the next moment, Qi Jian''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Murong Xue used a boxing set. At the moment, Murong Xue even relied on his right hand to easily block Qi Jian''s attack. This is not to say that Murong Xue''s strength is at least no worse than Qi Jian''s, or even more powerful.


    Qi Jian''s face became solemn. Murong Xue''s strength was beyond his expectation. He didn''t want to lose to a woman, even if he had some thoughts about this woman.


    Qi Jian''s attack became more and more urgent. However, Murong Xue was able to anticipate the enemy''s advance, block Qi Jian''s attack and fight back at an appropriate time.


    Qi Jian''s face was ferocious, but many people below knew that if there was no accident, Qi Tian would surely lose.


    Liu Yu looked aside and made this conclusion. This is not only the reason for the strength shown by both sides now, but also the reason for both sides to cultivate their skills.


    Liu Yu can feel that murongxue''s cultivation skills should be much higher than Qi Jian''s, which is likely to be Xuan level skills. This makes murongxue''s Qi recovery speed and quality higher. Even if it is consumed, Qi Jian can be consumed.


    Finally, although he was not content, Qi Jian stopped fighting again. Otherwise, he was worried that he would lose even worse. After stopping, Qi Jian said: "younger martial sister, I''m not your opponent. I admit defeat."


    Murong Xue nodded, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He returned to his seat. It seems that there is no plan to challenge again in a short time.


    "Ah, Murong Xue''s talent is very good, but unfortunately, he can''t really become a person who belongs to Yuanzong, otherwise Ah The more information you know, the more sorry Xiao Feng feels. If Murong Xue is really a member of his clan, it would be really good.


    Seeing that there was no one to challenge for the time being, Liu Yu stood up and said, "elder martial brother Qi, I''m not talented. I want to challenge elder martial brother."


    "You Qi Jian was furious at once, but immediately thought that Liu Yu was the cause of this situation. It was good to clean up Liu Yu to avenge his revenge. Besides, his younger brother had asked him to clean up Liu Yu from the beginning.


    Now anyway, his real strength has also been exposed, and there is no hope to fight for the top three. In this case, it''s better to deal with Liu Yu so as to let everyone know that he can''t be easily kneaded.


    Seeing Qi Jian''s anger, Liu Yu said faintly: "how? Does elder martial brother Qi have no confidence in himself, so he refuses my challenge? "


    "Of course not. I accepted it." Qi Jian recovered calm, light said.


    When the two sides came to the martial arts competition arena and looked at each other, Qi Jian had to admit that Liu Yu was indeed a genius. At such an age, his accomplishments had reached such a level. When he was Liu Yu''s age, he was still struggling in the inner door.


    "Your talent is really good. No wonder it can make my brother suffer losses repeatedly. However, that''s all. I will show you the gap between you and me." Although the situation has been sluggish, it has been adjusted quickly.


    Liu Yu had no expression and said faintly, "maybe today is the time for you to follow your brother''s footsteps."


    "Hum! boast without shame! Look at the moveQi Jian felt that he could not talk to Liu Yu any more. Otherwise, it would be his confidence.


    The sword technique of Cang Yue is used again, and the powerful sword power breaks through the sky.


    Liu Yu did not dodge the same sword to meet it.


    The strength of both sides is equal.


    "No way!" Qi Jian roared, and the more violent attack came.


    Liu Yu''s cultivation is obviously worse than him, but the quality of Zhenyuan is almost the same as his half step Zhenyuan. How can he accept it.


    Although there is a difference of two grades between Liu Yu and him in his accomplishments, Liu Yu''s quality of genuine Qi is very high, and there is almost no big gap between him and Liu Yu. In terms of flesh, he knows that he can''t match Liu Yu''s swordsmanship.


    Liu Yu a cold hum: "nothing is impossible, today, I want to defeat you, but my heart."


    All along, Qi Tian and Qi Jian are like two big mountains, which press on Liu Yu. As time goes by, they become his inner demons. With the growth of cultivation, the inner demons become more and more serious, and their influence on Liu Yu becomes greater and greater. If you want to get rid of the demons, you have to surpass them and defeat them.


    "If you want to beat me, it depends on your ability." Qi Jian ran his own skills wildly, and the half step power of Zhenyuan gushed out and poured into the long sword. The cangyue sword technique mixed with powerful artistic conception waved at Liu Yu.


    In the face of a sword, Liu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said: artistic conception? Compared with me, that''s death.


    It is also the same as Qi Jian''s 80% sword art artistic conception, but in Liu Yu''s hands, it is the power of 90% sword technique artistic conception. It is like the same stick, and different people can exert different power.


    The swordsmanship of the two sides collided with each other and made a terrible noise. It was like the rough waves in the sea, and the whole arena was gradually collapsing. And Qi Jian was forced back several steps by Liu Yu.


    "Ha ha, Qi Jian, I said I would beat you." After a blow, Liu Yu''s confidence greatly increased, thoroughly venting these years of inner depression.


    "Arrogant, don''t think that this can defeat me, I will show you the gap between you and the old disciples." Qi Jian looks ugly and waves his sword in his hand, hoping to defeat Liu Yu with the momentum of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Liu Yu defuses Qi Jian''s thunder attack one by one and makes a counter attack. However, Qi Jian is obviously experienced and makes Liu Yu''s attack almost all fail.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said secretly: it''s time.


    The next moment, Liu Yu''s swordsmanship changed, and ten out of ten of the top-grade swordsmanship mood completely broke out!


    Not only Qi Jian, but also the audience, could not help but exclaim.


    Ten percent sword technique mood! It is also called perfect artistic conception.


    This is the limit of the power of the top yellow level sword technique. Unless you want to join it, even if you practice it, the power of this sword skill will only stop here.


    Ignoring everyone''s exclamation, Liu Yu''s sword technique, mixed with incomparable sword power, locked Qi Jian firmly, so that Qi Jian had no room to dodge.


    Qi Jian seemed a little flustered, but he calmed down quickly. Zhenyuan broke out completely in his body. The power of this sword was beyond his imagination.


    Qi Jian was blown off the challenge arena by Liu Yu''s sword, and his sword was thrown away. The whole person was also beaten to spit blood. Compared with the injured one, losing to Liu Yu really made him mad.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother For a moment, Liu Yu had an impulse to stab Qi Jian''s life with a sword.


    However, Liu Yu finally put up with it. Although he hated Qi Tian and Qi Jian, he was not so insane that he lost both sides.


    What''s more, there are so many martial arts elders in the room. I don''t dare to mess around.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Ye is so powerful that even Qi Jian has been defeated by him. Let''s see how arrogant Qi Tian is."


    Many inner disciples became gloating. After Qi Tian came to the inner gate, he did not show off. If it wasn''t for his big brother, I don''t know how many times Qi Tian was beaten. Now Qi Jian has been defeated by others, and he is also defeated by a new inner disciple. They are naturally happy to see that.


    Qi Jian''s whole person seems to be a little depressed and sits on top of the fifth place, while Liu Yu sits on the third position and replaces Qi Jian.


    Liu Yu sat down and closed her eyes. She felt a hot look on her left. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that Lin Yifan was the second.


    But at the moment, Liu Yu is not in the mood to pay attention to these, because Liu Yu feels that she is about to break through.


    This time, after defeating Qi Jian, he was relieved of his demons. Liu Yu''s bottleneck was loosened. He was about to break through the eighth meridian and become a warrior''s eight grade martial arts.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s attitude, Lin Yifan was disappointed. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. Just now, he was just on a whim. In his heart, there was only one real opponent, Ning Yijian.


    Think of this, Lin Yifan directly stood up, eyes Yuyu looking at Ning Yijian, he, to challenge Ning Yijian!


    Ning Yijian looked at Lin Yifan faintly and spat out a few words: "you are not my opponent."


    "You have no reason to refuse!" Lin Yifan refused to give up. This year''s crazy training and crazy fighting, he is for this day, he will never allow himself to surrender without fighting.


    Ning a sword eyebrow slightly a pick, immediately said: "well, since you insist on so, then I will complete you."


    After that, Ning Yijian got up and came to the challenge arena. He stood erect and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "Draw the sword out of your hand!" Lin Yifan clenched his knife in his hands and cried out.


    "If you can catch me three moves, you will naturally have the qualification to let me draw the sword." Ning Yijian''s tone is as flat as ever, but it makes people feel that this is the truth.


    Lin Yifan was furious: "let''s see if I have the qualification to let you draw the sword!"


    A fierce sword, carrying endless murderous spirit, comes straight to Ning with a sword.


    In this regard, Ning Yijian seems to have no idea. For him, the endless murderous spirit is like a breeze blowing his face.


    Seeing that the long sword has come near, Ning Yijian slowly stretches out her white right hand like a woman and flicks the blade tip of Lin Yifan gently.


    Lin Yifan only felt that there was a huge force from the other party''s hand to his knife, and then to his body, so that he almost could not hold the knife.


    Lin Yifan was shocked. He looked at Ning Yijian with fright and asked, "how can you be so powerful


    Ning one sword light way: "you have already guessed?"


    Lin Yifan''s face was as pale as death, and he said with a dejected face: "I lost." Then he said with self mockery: "no wonder you don''t care about the inner disciple Dabi all the time, because you don''t regard us as your real opponents. You have broken through and become a martial arts master. The gap between you and me is too big."


    "Martial arts master!" At the bottom, Qi Jian can break through half step with the help of foreign objects. The martial arts master is very powerful, but Ning Yijian is a real martial arts master at the moment.


    After all, he is a disciple of the same sect. What''s more, his master is still in charge of teaching. Ning Yijian doesn''t want to completely destroy a talented disciple of the sect because of such a blow.Therefore, Ning Yijian said: "you are right. I have never regarded you as my real opponent. My real opponent is on the list of hidden dragons. Temporary failure is nothing. If you really have strength, we will fight for the Qianlong list again."


    Hearing this, Lin Yifan''s eyes suddenly brighten. All the time, he only takes Ning Yijian as the target to catch up with, but he forgets that there is still a mountain high. Compared with Ning Yijian, his eyes are too narrow. No wonder he can''t surpass each other all the time.


    "Qianlong list." Liu Yu''s secret way, a breakthrough in cultivation, pays close attention to the two people''s competition, and secretly records the Qianlong list in her heart.


    Although Liu Yu has the strength to compete for the second place, Liu Yu undoubtedly has to expose a lot of cards. This is what Liu Yu does not want. After all, now Qi Jian certainly hates himself and will try to kill him. If he has more cards, he will have more hope to save his life.


    The endless glory is once again imposed on Ning Yijian, and Ning Yijian is as insipid as ever. Perhaps, when a thing has become a habit, it will not feel that it is a thing to be proud of. As for Liu Yu''s worship, he would like to see a lot of them, but he would not like to see them.


    Liu Yu, as the fourth place winner, also got a lot of rewards. One of the rewards was points, which was enough for Liu Yu to carry out several large-scale tasks.


    In addition, the top ten people have the opportunity to enter the Sutra pavilion to select a yellow level top-grade secret script. This saves a lot of points, which makes Liu Yuxin very happy. Although he has the top-grade sword technique, he has not yet the top-grade footwork.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The day became calm again. During this period, Qi Jian thought of many ways to find Liu Yu''s trouble, but all ended in failure.


    In the past, many elders and deacons in the inner gate would have given Qi Jian face. However, now that Liu Yu has grown up, even the patriarch thinks highly of him and has a good brother who worships the elder as his master. He is one of the most untouchable targets. Who dares to offend easily?


    The most important thing is that Ning Yijian, as the first disciple of the inner school and one of the three zhenzhuan disciples, has broken through and become a martial arts master, so he can no longer be a disciple of zhenzhuan. Liu Yu, as the fourth place, naturally becomes the third and becomes the zhenzhuan disciple. At that time, his status will rise a lot, almost equal to that of the elder.


    As for Qi Tian, because of Liu Yu''s reason, he did not dare to be arrogant and domineering in the inner gate any more, which made many inner disciples full of gratitude to Liu Yu.


    Half a month later, a big event happened. Although it seems that it has nothing to do with guiyuanzong, the storm is touching guiyuanzong, and the whole clan has become a bit shaky.


    "It''s time to come, it''s time to come." Liu Yu couldn''t help talking to herself.


    Liu Yu was not surprised that she would be known by Baidu gate for killing Yi Zhongtian. She had been able to hide for such a long time before being known by Baidu gate, which was somewhat unexpected.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Baidu gate doesn''t know that he is the one who killed Yi Zhongtian. He should have a good time to live.


    Unfortunately, some people do not want to let Liu Yu better, that is Qi Jian.


    When Qi Jian heard that the young master of Baidu sect had died, he had the rudiment of the plan.


    Then Qi Jian made arrangements, secretly spreading that it was Liu Yu who killed Yi Zhongtian.


    "Big brother, is this really possible? After a little investigation, google gate will know that it can''t be Liu Yu. " Knowing his elder brother''s plan, Qi Tian asked hesitantly.


    With a confident smile, Qi Jian said, "what''s the matter? I don''t know about those people in Baidu gate. They''d rather kill wrong people than let them go."


    Qi Jian''s crooked and upright style added a lot of trouble to Liu Yu.


    On the hall of Baidu gate, a middle-aged man with black and white hair is looking at the spirit tablet in his hand with a painful face. The name on the spiritual tablet is the name of Yi Zhongtian.


    "My son, who killed you in the end? I want his blood to pay for it!" No one knows that Yi Zhongtian is his son of Yi shuihan. Everyone thinks that Yi Zhongtian is a gifted and intelligent disciple he has picked up, so that his son can stand on his own.


    For a long time, Yi shuihan finally recovered his calm and his bearing as the master of a sect.


    "Have you found out? Who killed the little Lord? " Yi shuihan asked coldly to the elder in front of him.


    The elder knew that the patriarch was angry, so he said cautiously, "master, there are already eyebrows."


    "Oh, say it." These days, Yi shuihan has asked this question many times, and this is the elder''s first straightforward answer.


    Nodding his head, the elder said: "according to our investigation, we found that the abnormal place should be in Wandu pool, and the Wu family, who guards Wandu pool, is absolutely loyal to Baidu gate. In this way, time has to be pushed forward. Before that, shaozong Lord went out of the sect, and only appeared in Yuandu mountain range. Only one person was hostile to him That''s Liu Yu. "


    "Liu Yu." After reading the name again, Yi shuihan made sure that he had no impression on himself, so he said, "tell me the details of Liuyu."


    "Yes, Liu Yu is one of the most popular disciples of the Guiyuan sect, and his strength ranks among the top four in the Guiyuan sect."


    The elder told Liu Yu''s life story in almost every detail. It can be imagined that there must be spies from Baidu sect in guiyuanzong, and their status must not be low.


    After listening to the elder''s narration, Yi shuihan said to himself, "in this way, Liu Yu''s strength at that time was only four or five grades at most. How could it be Tian er''s opponent?"


    "This?" Elder Liu Sai felt that it was not reasonable for him to report in a hurry.


    Although Yi shuihan was a little annoyed that the elder''s news was so unreliable, he still said, "since Liu Yu is suspected, even if it is a little bit, he would rather kill the wrong one and not let it go."


    Yi shuihan is full of fierce color, which makes the elders in front of him feel cold. It is not good to be the leader of Baidu sect. His wrist is famous for his iron and blood.


    "Yes, I will do it now." The elder quickly stepped down. Here, he was on pins and needles.


    In half a month, Liu Yu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of samurai eight, but there is still a long way to go before reaching Samurai nine.


    At this time, it''s time for Liu Yu to carry out the clan mission again.


    Although he knew that it was dangerous to go out at this time, the rules of the clan could not be changed because of himself. Liu Yu could only accept the task helplessly.When Liu Yu came to the task claim office, it was still the elder who was responsible for giving out the task. However, with Liu Yu''s increasing status, there was a good friend who was a disciple of elder Taishang. Who dares to provoke him.


    On the contrary, the elder laughs with him and asks Liu Yu to choose a task at will.


    Liu Yu didn''t put it down. He had already understood that this is a world of cannibalism. Strength is the hard truth.


    If you have strength, you can have everything. If you don''t have strength, you may lose it in an instant even if you try your best to get the reward.


    After receiving a task at random, Liu Yu starts to set out. This time, the task is to kill a monster that has reached the strength of the warrior''s nine grades.


    As soon as Liu Yu stepped out of the gate of guiyuanzong, Qi Jian got the news and quickly conveyed it to Baidu gate.


    The crisis is approaching Liu Yu step by step, but Liu Yu is unaware of all this.


    "Well, the strength of this monster is very terrible among the warriors, but it is still solved easily by myself. It seems that my strength has been further improved."


    It has been three days since Liu Yu took over the task. In these three days, he had two days to go on his way. When he came to the monster''s nest, he soon solved the monster.


    "Now that the task has been completed, it''s better to return to the clan quickly." Liu Yu didn''t forget her present situation. She had to be a martial arts master at least to be able to protect herself. Otherwise, the google sect could easily solve the problem by sending a martial master to her.


    After about ten miles, Liu Yu stopped and murmured, "the action of the hundred poisons gate is so fast that it can be found so quickly."


    Liu Yu is astonishing and has already felt that she has been surrounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    More than a dozen warriors, all of them are the top of jiuyu.


    If it was half a month ago, this kind of power might have baffled Liu Yu and made Liu Yu run away. Unfortunately, it is different now. Liu Yu smiles at the ten people who are slowly encircling her.


    "You hundred poisons sect really look up to me. You sent so many deacons to kill me. It seems that you are determined to kill me this time." These people who are at the top of Jiupin should be over 40 years old. They can no longer be inner disciples. To become an elder, you have to become a martial arts master. Therefore, Liu Yu is sure that these people should be deacons of Baidu sect.


    These people did not speak, and directly used their own weapons to attack Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s top-grade footwork, jinyanyou''s body step, has never been used against the enemy since she practiced it. At the moment, it happens to be the object of experiment. The disciples of Baidu sect attack in a hurry, but Liu Yu is not in a hurry to fight with these people, but starts to swim with his footwork.


    At this moment, Liu Yu really has the artistic conception of walking among ten people. Whenever the sword is about to be waved to Liu Yu, Liu Yu will use the body walking step to avoid it.


    With the improvement of cultivation, it will be much easier to understand the artistic conception. Therefore, Liu Yu has understood 30% of the artistic conception of Shangpin footwork. Now it is used, and the power is too great.


    "Well, I won''t play with you." At the moment, Liu Yu is not in the mood to play with these people, because Liu Yugang feels that there are people around him, and it seems that he is the kind of enemy who is not a friend.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the person hiding in the dark who accidentally exposed a trace of breath and was sensed by Liu Yu, I''m afraid Liu Yu''s spiritual sense was amazing, and she couldn''t feel it at all.


    Liu Yu didn''t dodge any more. She pulled out her sword and quickly chopped at one of them.


    The man was shocked. Liu Yu''s sword technique was too powerful. He felt that no matter how he resisted, it was futile.


    And the fact is just like this, although he has tried his best to put the long knife in front of him in order to block Liu Yu''s attack. However, Liu Yu''s long sword is to fly its long sword directly, and then with it, there is a bloody leader.


    Liu Yu easily took away a monk with nine grades of samurai, which made the deacons of Baidu gate feel a little flustered. They looked at each other and cheered each other.


    As for the fear in these people''s eyes, Liu Yu seems to have never heard of it. Seeing that these people are not on the top, she launches an attack instead.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and the bloody sword in her hand broke out into a bright sword, which completely enveloped the surrounding space. Naturally, the deacons of Baidu sect, who are more than ten warriors with nine grades, are no exception.


    All of them were completely covered up by the sword Qi and the blade. When the dust was gone, all the deacons of Baidu sect were lying on the ground.


    At this time, Liu Yucai looked at the void and said faintly, "come out, when you have been a spectator for so long, you should have seen enough."


    "It''s amazing. I''m higher than you. I''ve also used a special breathing technique to hide my tracks. You''ve discovered all of them." An old man walked out slowly from behind the tree and looked at Liu Yu with admiration. What was more, he wanted to kill her. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that if Qi Jian hadn''t been careful and insisted on coming by himself, he would have really given Liu Yu a chance to escape.


    Liu Yu saw at a glance that this man''s cultivation had reached the second grade of martial arts master. She was shocked, but her expression was still flat. She said faintly, "if you hadn''t had a moment of intense inner fluctuation, I might have been hard to find out."


    "Ha ha, indeed, your talent surprised me. At that moment, I was very upset. My mood was a little unstable. You found all of them."


    They were chatting like old friends, but they were on guard.


    "You are not a member of the google sect. I''m afraid you are the two brothers of the Qi family. You should be a member of the Qi family." For the praise of the old man, Liu Yu did not put it in his heart, but set up the origin of the old man.


    With a faint smile, the old man said, "you are not only gifted, but also intelligent. If we are not enemies, it would be great. However, now that we are already the enemy, in order to make a big enemy less in the future, we have to let you die! "


    The old man attacked Liu Yu. He felt that Liu Yu''s talent was terrible. He was even more intelligent. He was worried that the longer the time went on, Liu Yu would play some tricks.


    "Artistic conception 90%"


    Liu Yu was surprised. At the same time, she thought to herself that there was a big gap between each big step. It was very difficult for her to cross the step and challenge, not without a reason.


    Breaking through a great realm, many skills that were difficult to understand before will become much simpler, and so will the understanding of artistic conception. It''s like the Xuanji martial arts, but only the martial arts master has the qualification to practice.


    In this way, the level of breakthrough, martial arts will also be greatly improved, so that the gap in martial arts is narrowed, but the gap in cultivation is too big, the more difficult the challenge.Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless about such a martial arts master. She used ten percent of her artistic conception to resist the sword.


    The violent collision between the two sides broke out an amazing big explosion, and the terrifying energy annihilated the world.


    "Drink


    Although Liu Yu blocked the blow, the whole person was back more than ten steps, and finally couldn''t help but drink a lot, and then stopped the step of retreat.


    In addition to the power of the top-grade sword technique, Liu Yu''s strong body is also needed to stop the attack. If not, Liu Yu would be seriously injured by the powerful shock wave.


    However, even so, Liu Yu still felt that the Qi and blood in her heart was unstable, and the strength of both sides was too different.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you are not my family man." The stronger the strength of Liu Yu''s outbreak, the more pitiful the old man felt. It would be better if such a character were his family leader.


    "Old man, don''t think you''ve got me. Let''s see!" Liu Yu took the other party''s palm. This time, Liu Yu took the initiative to attack. Zhenyuan poured himself into the long sword, mixed with strong sword Qi, and violently chopped at the old man.


    For Liu Yu''s attack, the old man didn''t pay attention to it. He stretched out his two palms calmly, and filled his palms with genuine Qi, which forcefully blocked Liu Yu''s attack.


    "No, this old man is a martial arts master. His real Qi has been liquefied. He is much better than himself in both quality and quantity. The artistic conception of his opponent''s palm technique has reached 90%, and he doesn''t have an advantage in artistic conception. Unless he uses his sword, and he has to attack him unprepared, he must be sure to kill him. Otherwise, he has to escape with his own speed It''s hard to catch up. "


    In a short fight, Liu Yu gave this definition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Boy, you''d better not struggle in vain. You can''t be my opponent." Liu Yu''s meditation, in the old man''s view, Liu Yu is thinking about the way to escape, therefore, a face of sarcasm said.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. She would make you proud for a while and let you know my power later. In the eyes of the old man, Liu Yu knew that the futile struggle was meaningless, and had begun to give up.


    Seeing that the old man relaxed his vigilance a little, Liu Yu was so happy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have fought for hundreds of rounds, Liu Yu''s body, there are a lot of scars, blood began to flow, these are hurt by the aftermath of the two people''s fight.


    Gradually, Liu Yu''s attack and defense have become a little weak, obviously because of the injury, physical gradually not support.


    Seeing this, the old man showed a smile on his face. He thought that no matter how talented he was, the gap was too big and there was no effect at all.


    Thinking of this, the old man speeds up the attack again. Liu Yu resists in a hurry, but she can''t keep up with him. Suddenly, a big wound appears in Liu Yu''s abdomen.


    "Ah! Old man, I''ll fight with you! " Liu Yu''s face is full of madness. But in the madness of absolute calm, the old man is not aware of it.


    Liu Yu''s sword is more powerful than ten percent of the artistic conception can break out. However, the old man didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he felt that it was Liu Yu''s last blow. After one stroke, he would be exhausted and let himself be killed.


    The strong sword spirit has come to the old man, but the old man is indifferent to take up his long sword to resist.


    "This is the time!" Liu Yu screamed in her heart.


    At the next moment, the sword''s meaning was infused into the long sword, and the sword suddenly made a buzz. The sword''s light was more than twice as strong. Liu Yu''s true Qi was absorbed by the sword.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Yu wields this sword fiercely!


    "This is it!" The old man was shocked, and the fatal sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    Liu Yu didn''t give up the exploration of the sword meaning since he understood the sword meaning. Although Liu Yu was not qualified to watch the top-grade sword technique in the Sutra Pavilion at will, but the middle and low-grade sword techniques were casual, which made his understanding of the sword technique improve by leaps and bounds.


    The seed of sword meaning has really transformed into sword meaning, and its power is incomparable. The powerful sword light directly penetrates from the old man''s body, and the old man is directly chopped into two sections from his waist.


    "Sword! How could it be? " Surprise, confusion and regret alternately appeared on the old man''s face. At the same time, he was full of resentment against Qi Jian. What kind of enemy did Qi Jian build for Qi family.


    Liu Yu takes a long breath to solve the problem with a sword. At the same time, she hastens to sit up and meditate. When she uses the sword meaning, she consumes too much Qi. Liu Yu estimates that if she wields the sword at most, her Qi will be absorbed.


    During the meditation period, Liu Yu''s injuries also recovered quickly. In addition to the big wounds at the waist caused by the old man, Liu Yu''s wounds could be repaired in a flash by virtue of her powerful body. However, in order to let the old man relax, Liu Yu stifled the recovery of the injuries. Without suppression at the moment, she stammered and recovered quickly There''s no scar left.


    An hour later, Liu Yu opened his eyes lightly. His Qi had almost recovered.


    Picking up the sword on one side, Liu Yu sighed: "it seems that it''s very difficult to carry the sword meaning with the magic weapon. It''s only used once. The magic weapon has been worn out so badly. If you use the sword meaning for 30 or 50 times at most, the sword will be completely abandoned."


    "Take a look at this harvest." Liu Yu began to clean up the harvest this time.


    Every disciple of Baidu sect is good at fighting against his family and robbing his family. During the task of killing Liu Yu, he did not do a lot of killing and robbing goods. At the moment, Liu Yu was cheap.


    The old martial arts master is also a martial arts master, but the money of the deacons of Baidu gate is much more than that of the deacons of Baidu sect. There are dozens of spirit stones among them, which are equivalent to 100000 taels of silver and 10000 taels of gold.


    "If only we could send more people to deliver these things to ourselves." Liu Yu had this idea in her mind, and then she lost her smile. If it wasn''t for the google sect''s miscalculation of her strength, I''m afraid she would be dead and lifeless this time. It''s really discontented to think that Baidu sect would send someone to come again.


    Two days later, Liu Yu came back to zongmen again. She felt as if she had been separated from others. This was the first time that Liu Yu had a strong sense of belonging to zongmen.


    Liu Yu''s return can''t be concealed from the people who always pay attention to Liu Yu. As soon as they return to zongmen, Liu Yu''s whereabouts are discovered.


    "What? Liu Yu came back alive. How could it be? I sent it, but it''s a martial arts master They were built in the house, almost roaring out.


    Because he was not at ease, he specially called an elder of his family to kill Liu Yu in person. Now that Liu Yu came back, he couldn''t believe it.


    But facts are facts. No matter how much he didn''t believe it, there was no way to change this fact. In the end, it could only be attributed to Liu Yu''s good luck."What to do? If you have Liu Yu in the clan for a day, there will be no day for me to sing. Anyway, I have to kill Liu Yu! " Qi Jian showed his ruthlessness and made a decision in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, Yi shuihan, the leader of Baidu sect, also got the news that the action to kill Liu Yu failed.


    "It''s a failure. It seems that either Liu Yu''s strength is stronger than what you''ve got in the intelligence, or someone is protecting him secretly. No matter what, it shows that Liu Yu''s suspicion has increased a lot. In any case, Liu Yu will die!" Whether it''s because Liu Yu is the most suspected person to kill Yi Zhongtian or Liu Yu''s talent, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to let Liu Yu go.


    Almost at the same time, Qi Jian and Yi shuihan launched their actions against Liu Yu.


    I don''t know when, the conflict between guiyuanzong and Baidu sect became more and more intense. At first, the conflicts between the outer disciples continued, and then they became the inner disciples.


    At the beginning, the high-level of guiyuanzong was so happy. After all, this more sharpened the disciples of their own family, which could make the zongmen produce more talented people.


    However, with the increase of the number of disciples lost, guiyuanzong lost a lot, but the number of disciples lost in Baidu sect was very small, and the high level of guiyuanzong couldn''t bear it any longer.


    On that day, zongmen finally issued some regulations and some tasks in order to restrain the decline of guiyuanzong at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Although Liu Yu spent most of her time practicing in seclusion, the movement of returning to Yuanzong this time was really not small. Even if Liu Yu didn''t want to know, it was difficult.


    "Guiyuanzong disciples are not allowed to go out of guiyuanzong''s sphere of influence at will. Guiyuanzong''s disciples should support each other when they meet outside. Every outside disciple takes a signal bomb and launches a signal bomb to ask for help when they are in danger. When they see it, their own disciples should rush to the rescue immediately. If they don''t obey the rules, they will be punished for three to five years'' imprisonment, or their cultivation will be abandoned and expelled from the sect ¡£¡±


    After reading this regulation, Liu Yu can''t help but look strange. The whole guiyuanzong, whether in the inner door or in the outer gate, is still harmonious because of the restrictions of the gate rules. However, when it comes to the outside world, whether you are a member of the same sect or not, it''s ok if you don''t fight a lot. The restriction also requires assistance. It''s really too difficult.


    See the task below, Liu Yu is suddenly in front of a bright.


    It is written above: "for every external disciple of Baidu sect, 100 points will be awarded; if an ordinary inner disciple is killed, 500 points will be awarded; if a deacon is killed, 800 points will be awarded; if a talented disciple of Baidu sect is killed, 1000 points will be awarded to a person and 10000 points will be gained if an elder is killed."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu''s eyes completely brightened. During this period, Liu Yu''s cultivation was also improved by leaps and bounds. However, with his cultivation reaching the ninth grade of warrior, his physique was somewhat unable to keep up with him, and the role of his phagocytic power was reduced again.


    Liu Yu needs more resources to improve her physical cultivation. Otherwise, the progress of her strength will slow down.


    At that time, Liu Yu had an impulse to regret. It would have been better if she had taken the position of inner gate bigger than the second. The resources of the second place were much richer than those of the fourth. Although she could not train herself into the third step of the second layer of the nine turns magic formula, she could also make her body improve a lot.


    Although regret, but Liu Yu is more helpless, after all, dabiyu has been in the past for some time, no matter how much I regret, but now, the opportunity comes.


    "Well, the outside environment is chaotic, and the fight between Baidu sect and guiyuanzong is also fierce. I believe that Baidu sect should have no extra energy to deal with itself. I will also hunt down some disciples of Baidu sect to exchange some points."


    Thinking of doing it, Liu Yu did not hesitate at all and left zongmen directly.


    You don''t need to take the task of killing the disciples of Baidu sect. You only need to bring the identity token or head of Baidu sect disciple to exchange points.


    "It''s really great. It''s hard to earn points all the time. This is a golden opportunity. Now I must earn more points."


    "Well, such opportunities are not always available. It is estimated that the two sides will cease fighting soon, and there will be no such good welfare then."


    Although guiyuanzong''s disciples have lost a lot recently, they have not paid attention to both the top and the bottom. In their mind, google sect should not be so mad as to fight with guiyuanzong. At that time, we can''t get along with each other.


    Not long after Liu Yu left the sect, he met a small group of Baidu disciples who were wandering in Guiyuan sect''s territory. It seemed that they were also looking for prey.


    "The disciples of Baidu sect are really arrogant enough. Their accomplishments are just the samurai''s grade two or three. They even run to Guiyuan sect and get close to the core area." For Baidu gate, Liu Yu has a sense of disgust.


    "No, there are some inner disciples of Guiyuan sect. Let''s run!"


    "It seems that this man is Liu Yu who was handed over to us by the clan. If we take the news back, we will surely take a lot of credit. Maybe we can be rewarded with the elixir to improve our cultivation."


    At one glance, the disciples of Baidu sect saw that Liu Yu''s accomplishments were not simple, so they ran for their lives. At the same time, they saw that Liu Yu was the guiyuanzong disciple who issued a reward.


    "My life is almost gone, and I still think about it. Well, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s good to exchange some points for resources." After thinking about it, Liu Yu''s speed increased sharply, and a real Qi blade turned to the five men.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Several people were swept past almost at the same time and became corpses.


    Liu Yu directly put the five people''s identity token into the storage ring.


    "2500 points." There was a smile on Liu Yu''s face.


    In the next day, Liu Yu almost wandered around the area where Guiyuan sect was located, and the whole Guiyuan sect almost poured out. Some disciples and deacons of the clan could be seen everywhere.


    Many of these guiyuanzong disciples are also fighting with the people of Baidu sect. Liu Yu is not good at fighting with his peers. He only helps when he meets his disciples who can''t beat each other and takes the points.


    "Ah, the disciples of Baidu sect in Guiyuan sect are almost cleaned up. Even if there are, most of them are hidden. It''s hard to find, but the points are far from enough."


    In one day, Liu Yu killed about a dozen disciples of Baidu sect, but none of the disciples who were on the list of Baidu sect''s inner disciples didn''t come across. With a little more than 5000 points, it''s not too much to pay for the huge resources Liu Yu needs."Do you want to go to Baidu gate''s territory, but if you look at the posture of Baidu gate, you don''t stop killing yourself. What if you leave your old face and send a martial arts master to kill me? I''m a little bit better now. I''m close to 10% of the sword. My accomplishments have reached the ninth grade of the warrior. The elder of Baidu sect, the third grade of the general martial arts master, should also be able to compete. But in the hinterland of Baidu sect, there''s a great chance that all kinds of situations will appear. "


    For a moment, Liu Yu became hesitant. Without points, he would have no resources, no resources. It was too difficult for him to make rapid progress as before.


    "Besides, I''m not afraid to be beaten to death by MD. besides, I don''t want to be beaten to death, but I don''t want to be defeated. I don''t want to be defeated. I don''t want to be defeated. I don''t want to be defeated. I don''t want to be defeated. I don''t want to be defeated. I don''t want to be brave enough to be defeated."


    Liu Yu made up her mind to go to the google sect''s sphere of influence in any case. She would kill more disciples of Baidu sect and get more points.


    Once she made up her mind, Liu Yu didn''t hesitate and went to the google gate.


    At the beginning, most of them were outside disciples. Liu Yu didn''t have much interest in them. These outside disciples were just eight or nine grades of Wutu.


    Gradually, he went to the inner circle of Baidu gate. At first, he met the inner disciples. Unfortunately, his strength was not high. Liu Yu solved it easily.


    Although Liu Yu''s action is not a big show, it is noticed by the elder of Baidu sect. Immediately, he begins to send a martial arts teacher to deal with Liu Yu.


    "50000 points. These points should be enough for me to exchange enough resources. By then, my body will be greatly improved, and my cultivation should be able to break through to the martial arts master." Even though Liu Yu was not surprised most of the time, she could not help being pleasantly surprised at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Continue to kill, get more points, and get more resources. Since we choose to take the road of spiritual and military training, the demand for resources will certainly be higher and higher in the future." Liu Yu picked up the spoils and went on.


    Liu Yu''s trace was soon tracked down by the martial arts master of Baidu sect. When he saw Liu Yu''s humble accomplishments, he was immediately scorned.


    "Boy, a warrior of nine grades, even those martial arts masters of guiyuanzong don''t have the courage to go to our Baidu gate and kill wantonly."


    Baidu sect martial master looked at Liu Yu with a condescending attitude. His voice was gloomy and said. He spoke his words as if he were trying Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the fact that an elder of the hundred poison sect appeared, but his accomplishments were the first grade of the martial arts master.


    However, Liu Yu felt that it was time to return to Yuanzong. Now that some elders have appeared, the war is about to escalate, and he has not yet made a breakthrough to become a martial arts master. It is better not to participate in it. Otherwise, there is no body left at any time. Although the points are attractive, life is more important.


    "Well, ten thousand points are coming soon." Liu Yu said to herself.


    "What The elder of Baidu sect doesn''t know why.


    However, Liu Yu launched an attack in an instant. All the accomplishments of the warrior Jiupin broke out, and the true spirit gushed out like the tide. Then, Liu Yu''s long sword was full of sword spirit.


    The pupil of the google sect elder shrinks violently, and his infinite sense of crisis rises from the bottom of his heart. The idea of escaping constantly passes through his mind, but his body can''t keep up with the reaction speed of his thinking.


    The google sect elder, who was killed by one sword, is unwilling to die.


    Liu Yu dares not to stay, because there are several elder of Baidu sect who are closer than this master. Liu Yu doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Shortly after Liu Yu left, several elders in black robes came here. One of them squatted down and began to examine the wounds on the elder.


    "Hateful, this is absolutely a fatal blow. Wan Changlao died without any chance to resist. It was definitely the hand of the powerful elder of Guiyuan sect. Since they are not benevolent, we will be unjust."


    "Yes, they are nothing in guiyuanzong. They think it''s great to have a lot of talented young people in these years. They''re just little guys who don''t have success. They can be wiped out with their fingers."


    The faces of several elders of Baidu sect are all angry. One of them has a slightly distorted face. Obviously, he is a person who has a deep hatred with Baidu sect.


    Liu Yu didn''t know that what he had done had completely infuriated the elders of Baidu gate, and ignited the fighting between the two sides, which was about to end.


    With Baidu sect stepping up its efforts to deal with Guiyuan sect, Xiao Feng, the leader of Guiyuan clan, was embarrassed by the statistics of casualties every time.


    "The hundred poisons gate is really hateful. You can''t help it. Don''t you know that we can only be other sects because we are both losers and losers?"


    The head of Guiyuan sect was ugly.


    Guiyuan sect is close to more than one hundred poison sect, but the conflicts between the two sides have been accumulated for a long time, so the fight is constant.


    On the other hand, the gate is neutral and impartial. Neither party regards the gate as a threat. Of course, it does not offend the other party. There is little intersection between them. As for tianxingmen, it seems that they are so happy. However, Xiao Feng can''t guarantee whether tianxingmen will be able to resist the temptation and not do anything once they have a real fight with Baidu gate and both sides suffer heavy losses.


    "Do you mean that the google sect has any dependence, so I''m not afraid to fight with me back to Yuanzong. If that''s the case, I''ll have to be careful." The patriarch of Guiyuan sect was not a rash person, so he could not help thinking about it.


    In the end, the patriarch of Guiyuan clan could only sigh, "ah, it''s just that the soldiers are coming to block us, and the water and the earth cover it. Now my beloved Yijian has gone out and wandered around, and is not in the clan. He is the support for me to become a second-class sect or even a first-class sect. As long as he does not die, I will not die, and there will always be a rising day."


    As the war escalated, several battlefields were opened up between guiyuanzong and Baidu gate. As the places where the two schools fought, no matter whether they were the outer disciples or the inner disciples, gradually, going to the battlefield had become a compulsory task.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Liu Yu for the time being. Since she came back, Liu Yu has exchanged a lot of resources with her points to prepare for the cultivation of her nine turn magic formula. Now everything is ready and Liu Yu can''t wait to practice.


    "Eh, this time of cultivation, why is it not so painful? Is it because I have greatly increased my endurance, that I feel less painful?" Liu Yu raised a strange feeling, he was ready to bear the huge pain, but did not expect, unexpectedly nothing.


    However, this is exactly what Liu Yu meant. When she practiced the nine turn magic formula before, because of her strong pain, Liu Yu didn''t carefully observe the situation in her body. At this moment, it''s a great opportunity.Liu Yu''s spiritual consciousness was immersed in the body, and everything in the body was presented in her eyes. Liu Yu was able to detect that her strength in every muscle was increasing rapidly. Every time the internal muscles beat, the strength of the body increased, and the frequency of beating was faster and faster.


    In addition, Liu Yu''s bone marrow, also gradually toward gold, perhaps one day, Liu Yu''s bones, will completely become gold.


    Liu Yu''s spiritual consciousness transferred to her own blood, and suddenly felt that her blood was as thick as thick paste and heavy as lead and mercury. Every drop of blood gave people a feeling of massiness.


    "Whew, it''s so comfortable." The powerful medicine moistens Liu Yu''s body. Every time he flows through a place, Liu Yu feels crispy and itchy. The powerful medicine seems to be repairing his invisible hidden wounds and increasing his strength.


    Liu Yu estimated that her physical strength at the moment could compete with ordinary martial arts masters of grade one or two. Liu Yu was fascinated by this powerful strength.


    Medicine gradually dissipated, Liu Yu some reluctant to jump out of the bath bucket, put on clothes, came to their own courtyard.


    "Well, try your strength, how much more." Liu Yu shook her right fist and blew it out of the air.


    The strong explosion sound sounded, and the air was also broken by Liu Yu''s fist. The powerful fist burst out of the body and blasted the big tree not far away, tearing the tree apart.


    "Well, the power is really good. My physical strength can be compared with those of the second grade martial arts master. Moreover, I find that there is still room for improvement in my physical strength. I can''t say that I can compete with the senior sect elders of martial arts master''s five or six grades just by being a physical body." Liu Yu was extremely satisfied with her fighting ability. Her efforts during this period were not in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    All of a sudden, the giant bell of guiyuanzong was struck, nine times. This is the most critical situation. It is the bell that only rings when the clan worships their ancestors once every ten years.


    "Is this? There are still two years left for zongmen to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. I remember that the second year I entered zongmen, I took part in a sacrifice to my ancestors. It must be something big happened in zongmen, so I was anxious for my disciples to gather in the square. "


    Hearing the bell, Liu Yu didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed to the square.


    The square is close to the inner disciples, and the inner disciples'' accomplishments are higher and faster than those of the outer ones. When Liu Yu arrived, some of the inner disciples had already arrived. After Banzhu Xiang, all the inner disciples arrived.


    In recent months, many new faces have appeared in the inner disciples, and many old faces have never been seen again. Needless to say, Liu Yu knows that the inner disciples who did not come must have fallen.


    On weekdays, the inner disciples rarely fall, but this time, it is a heavy loss, but there is no way, this is the battlefield. The only thing to be thankful for is that after the baptism of the battlefield, most of the inner disciples have made great progress, and many of the outer disciples have also broken through their original accomplishments and become new ones, which can be regarded as injecting fresh blood into the inner gate of Guiyuan sect.


    "Well, dongfangxiang." Liu Yu saw an acquaintance, Dongfang Xiang, who was regarded as a friend by Liu Yu when he was outside.


    At the same time, Dongfang Xiang also found Liu Yu. Both sides nodded and said hello to each other. They began to chat.


    "Congratulations on becoming a disciple of the inner gate. I believe that with your ability, you will soon have a place in the inner gate." Liu Yu can see at a glance that Dongfang Xiang has reached the samurai grade three, so he can''t help congratulating.


    Dongfang Xiang laughed and said, "compared with you, you are far from normal. I want to achieve your cultivation like this. I may not know how many years later it will be possible."


    Both sides talked about a lot of topics, but Liu Yu was aware that there seemed to be an indestructible film between them. It seemed that they were very close, but it was difficult to get close to each other.


    This is the estrangement. Liu Yu knows that even though she still regards the other party as a good friend after her strength is strong, it is difficult for the other party to put everything down, and the status of both sides has changed a lot.


    "Well, this is." Suddenly, Liu Yu''s eyes turned to a certain direction. The comer in that direction was not Qi Jian, or who was it. But Qi Jian, at the moment, seemed a little complacent.


    Liu Yu also saw that his cultivation had become a martial arts master, rather than a half step martial arts master when he was in the inner gate big match. His arrogance at the moment is obviously the reason for his breakthrough in cultivation.


    Qi Jian also obviously found Liu Yu. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Liu Yu''s reaction is flat. Now it''s different from the past. Qi Jian''s role, in her own opinion, is just a small role. It''s hard to pose a threat to herself.


    "Disciples, please be quiet I don''t know when, the patriarch Xiao Feng appeared on the challenge arena, and his voice was full of dignity. But Liu Yu could see his haggard face from his eyes.


    After everyone was quiet, the patriarch continued: "disciples, now our Guiyuan sect is facing a huge crisis. This crisis is enough to make our Guiyuan sect collapse overnight and no longer exist."


    "What? Guiyuanzong is about to face extinction. What can we do? Escape or stay? "


    Below, suddenly many people panic, all kinds of noisy discussion sound again.


    The patriarch of Guiyuan clan sighed to himself, but he could not help it. He continued to exhale and open his voice and said, "gentlemen, this time, google gate didn''t know what promise it made, and even let tianxingmen agree to cooperate with them to attack me. This time, it can be said that there is no life or death."


    "What? Star gate? " This time, almost all the disciples of the sect were in a panic. Although tianxingmen is usually low-key, we all know that the real strength of tianxingmen is stronger than guiyuanzong and Baidu gate.


    Even though Liu Yu is used to the big scenes, she is also a little flustered at the moment. These two schools are as powerful as guiyuanzong. Now we are dealing with guiyuanzong together. This


    But soon, Liu Yu calmed down, and on the contrary, she was full of fighting spirit. Even if the two sects were really united, she was still not afraid. There was no way to escape. Deep down in her heart, Liu Yu has a deep sense of belonging to guiyuanzong and doesn''t want it to be destroyed.


    "You guys, I know that if you want to stay here, it''s no doubt that you''re going to die. So I''ll open the door today. If you don''t want to stay in Guiyuan sect, you can leave Guiyuan sect and no longer be Guiyuan sect''s disciples." Although he didn''t want these people to leave, it''s impossible for them to stay and die.


    "I don''t want to die. I come to Yuanzong to practice powerful skills and find a patron for me. I choose to quit guiyuanzong!"


    With the first person quitting, there was a second and a third. Soon, nearly one third of the outer disciples chose to quit, and most of them chose to wait and see, while the inner disciples were much better. Only a few dozen chose to quit.Seeing so many disciples quitting Guiyuan sect, the leader Xiao Feng was even more disappointed. But he still said, "hurry down the mountain. Tomorrow at the latest, google sect will join hands with Tianxing sect. You can''t leave at that time."


    In the meantime, many of the people who had not planned to leave the Zongyuan clan were in a panic and did not intend to leave.


    After everyone left, the leader of Guiyuan sect said: "gentlemen, since you are willing to stay, you will surely have the consciousness of death. Of course, I can''t wait to die. According to your cultivation level, we will distribute pills to let you practice and improve your strength as much as possible before the crisis comes."


    At this moment, we can only know how much we can improve our strength.


    Others don''t care too much about the pills that will be given, but Liu Yu is overjoyed. All the points he gets will be exchanged for the resources he needs to cultivate. This makes him get a breakthrough in his body. There is no way to break through the true Qi cultivation in a short time, but with the help of pills.


    As a powerful disciple among the inner disciples, Liu Yu quickly got the pills she needed and left the place where the pills were distributed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Back at her residence, Liu Yu took out the pill she had got. Liu Yu can feel the powerful and slightly violent energy in the pills with dense gas.


    "Success or failure depends on this pill."


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu threw the pill directly into the mouth and began refining.


    The powerful medicine soon filled all the corners of Liu Yu''s meridians. Liu Yu has already been a warrior of nine grades, with a solid foundation and nine meridians.


    Now, Liu Yu needs to run the Zhou Tian. When the true Qi can complete all the meridians, connect the head and tail, and complete a Zhou Tian, it is the time for Liu Yu to break through.


    Liu Yu has tried several times before, but they are still weak. According to the truth, he should have been able to easily break through to the martial arts master. Unfortunately, his physical strength is strong, and he needs a lot of energy to break through the realm.


    This medicinal power starts to run quickly between the movements of Liuyu''s skill, and the first meridian is completed easily.


    The second meridian


    The third meridian


    The eighth meridian


    There is only one channel left. If he succeeds, Liu Yu will be a real martial arts master.


    At the moment, even if Liu Yu has already practiced, she is still nervous and worried.


    The powerful medicine entered the ninth meridians. Although the running speed was much slower than before, it was still running steadily.


    At the moment, what Liu Yu needs is to connect the first and the ninth meridians to form a complete Zhou Tian. Then, she will be finished!


    "Accumulation is already enough, then, sprint!"


    Liu Yu shouts out. The real Qi almost boils up under Liu Yu''s crazy operation, and rushes towards the connection point of the ninth meridian and the first meridian.


    A kind of huge sound like the creation of heaven and earth appeared in Liu Yu''s mind, which made Liu Yu''s thinking pause for a short time and then recovered.


    Liu Yu hurried into the meridians and found that the first Zhou Tian had been completed. When he returned to the Dantian, the first strand of liquid true yuan had been formed. A thought flashed through Liu Yu''s mind that I was also a martial arts teacher.


    Putting aside this idea, Liu Yu continued to observe the changes in her body. When the first strand of liquid euelements formed, more liquid euelements were formed. Only after dozens of drops of liquid euelements were formed could it be concluded.


    "A martial arts master is the best." Liu Yu secretly assessed that Liu Yu didn''t expect that once she broke through, she would reach the peak of a martial arts master. Of course, there is a reason for Liu Yu''s accumulation, but the effect of Dan medicine is also indispensable.


    Of course, Liu Yu knows that she can only be regarded as a real yuan at the moment, which is comparable to the top of the first grade martial arts master. In fact, she is not the top of the first grade martial arts master.


    Because when a martial arts master gets through 108 acupoints and orifices on his body, every 12 acupoints and orifices are opened, he will progress to a small level, and with each hole opening, the amount of flesh body and true Qi will increase.


    Liu Yu''s true Qi has reached the peak of the martial arts master''s first grade. It''s not difficult to get through the first 12 acupoints. What''s difficult for Liu Yu now is that there is no skill to get through the acupoints. Moreover, Guiyuan sect is in great danger now. Where is there enough time for Liu Yu to practice.


    "My true Qi cultivation and physical strength can''t be improved in a short time. Now I have to start from martial arts. But in a short time, it''s very difficult to master a martial arts skill. It''s even more difficult to understand the artistic conception. Now, the only hope is that my sword will be improved again."


    "Now my sword sense has reached 10%, but this is far from enough. Although I have broken through the martial arts master now, and the quality of genuine Qi is very high, I can only challenge the top four points of the martial arts master by three levels at most. If my sword sense can reach 10% and a half, even if I am a martial arts master, I will surely win."


    Liu Yu had already made up his mind. Now, the only thing he could hope for was the sword, which he had never used.


    "If you want to better understand the meaning of sword, you need to understand and practice more sword techniques. In this way, you can attack jade with the stones of the mountain. Let''s go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and have a look at the sword script."


    With a decision, Liu Yu stopped staying in the house and went to the Sutra Pavilion.


    On weekdays, there are not many people in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but there are quite a few at the moment. However, all of them are in a hurry. After selecting the skills, they leave.


    Liu Yu looked directly from the first level. Although the power of low-level sword was quite different from that of high-level sword, it was because of its simplicity that it was easier to gain.


    Every time she read a Book of swordsmanship, Liu Yu felt that she had gained something, and she had increased her knowledge of swordsmanship.


    "This note..."


    Liu Yu''s eyes were attracted by a note.


    On this note, the level of sword technique is introduced, and the classification of sword meaning has been achieved.


    "It turns out that if the sword technique is only a successful practice without understanding the artistic conception, its power is only 30% of the power of the sword technique itself. As long as you fully understand the artistic conception of a sword technique, you can display the artistic conception of the sword technique. If you understand the meaning of the sword, you can exert the power of the sword technique far beyond itself."Until now, Liu Yu knows that the original division of the power of martial arts is totally wrong. The so-called power after understanding the artistic conception is the real power of martial arts. But before understanding, the maximum power is only 30%. It''s no wonder that Liu Yu can defeat his opponents with medium-level sword skills and compete with his disciples with top-grade swordsmanship after understanding the artistic conception of the following swordsmanship.


    Of course, in the notes, there are also many introductions about swordsmanship. Liu Yu reads the notes eagerly. For others, it''s just like reading them. For Liu Yu, it''s no less than the treasure of kendo.


    After a long time, he felt satisfied, just like a hungry man.


    "The person who wrote this note must have a profound knowledge of kendo. All kinds of Kendo know-how are readily available, and their knowledge of swordsmanship is extremely wonderful. Unfortunately, there is no name of the person who compiled it. Otherwise, we can know who this person is."


    Liu Yu had a strong curiosity about the person who wrote this note.


    "Well, according to the notes above, first learn the basic sword techniques, and then divide these basic sword techniques, and then create a set of sword techniques by myself based on this set of moves. If I really follow the instructions, if I successfully create a top-quality sword technique, then my sword sense will basically reach 30%, which is called" Xiaocheng sword skill ". If I really succeed, not only will I learn basic sword skills, but also I will create a set of sword techniques by myself You can have the most suitable sword technique for your own use, and your understanding of the meaning of the sword will also rise. "


    With the target, Liu Yu was no longer blind, and continued to look at the basic sword techniques. For each sword technique, he not only knew it well, but also kept its characteristics in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The huge bell of guiyuanzong rang again. Liu Yugang picked up a Book of low-level sword techniques and had to put it down.


    "Hoo, there is still too little time. If you give me another day, I should be able to finish reading these basic skills." Liu Yu sighed, but he didn''t hesitate and rushed to zongmen square.


    Boom!!!!!


    As soon as Liu Yu arrived at the square, he suddenly heard a loud bang. The ground where the whole clan gate was was also shaking violently, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Many of the disciples were in a panic.


    After the violent shaking, it did not stop. Instead, the sound of boom and roar continued to be heard, and the ground, buildings and pavilions shook even more severely.


    Liu Yu''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he looked into the sky. He saw the sky above. He didn''t know when the milky white energy mask like the eggshell rose, which completely covered guiyuanzong.


    And outside the energy shield, four people standing high in the air, four people, can fly!


    "Wu Ling." An idea flashed through Liu Yu''s mind.


    Although the four stood in the air, Liu Yu saw the wings of Qi behind him. It was obvious that he was not really able to fly, but dragged himself in the air by Qi.


    "What to do? There are four strong martial spirits. It seems that there is only one Supreme Master who is always a martial spirit in Yuanzong, and he is not in the sect. This is the end. These four people alone can destroy us in Yuanzong. "


    Endless panic began to spread. It was not that these disciples were not strong enough, but the strength of the other side was too strong.


    At the moment, even Xiao Feng, the patriarch who did not change color after the collapse of Mount Tai, could not help but change his face. The four strong martial spirits had completely exceeded the limit that Guiyuan sect could cope with.


    "Ah, even if the elder Taishang comes, it will be useless. It may be a good thing that the elder Taishang is not in the sect. In this way, at least there is a hope that guiyuanzong will rise again, plus my apprentice''s sword..." At the moment, even as the patriarch of Guiyuan sect, he gave up, despair, and felt that there was no hope at all.


    Now, his only hope is that his apprentice Ning Yijian will one day be able to help him revive his guiyuanzong.


    At the moment, Liu Yu could only smile bitterly. She thought that even if the two big families came, they might not have the power to fight. But now it seems that although she is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that guiyuanzong really does not have the power to fight.


    "Gentlemen! The defense shield was triggered by the defensive array on the cloth of the founder of Guiyuan clan, which can resist the attack of the martial spirit friars. However, they are four martial spirits attacking together. This time, the shield can only last for an hour, and it will be broken. This time, I will be doomed. Let''s take the opportunity to escape. " Guiyuan Zongzhu''s face is lonely. It seems that he has exhausted all his strength to say these words. At the moment, he is also a face of death ambition.


    "Patriarch, we will guard the sect to the death. If the sect is there, we will be there. If the sect is destroyed, we will be destroyed!" A white haired elder came out. Although he was old, his words were loud.


    "Yes, the clan supports us and protects us. How can we retreat and leave now when we encounter difficulties?"


    Immediately many elders agreed. This made the elders who had planned to escape feel guilty. Some of them made up their minds to defend the clan to the death, while others thought to themselves, idiot, that''s how they wanted to die. As soon as the shield was broken, I rushed out.


    The head of Guiyuan sect was very pleased. Now that he was in a dead end, he went out and said in a loud voice, "ha ha ha, OK, I can have you disciples who are living and dying. It will not waste my efforts for many years. In this case, let''s fight for the protection of the sect today."


    "Fight for the protection of the patriarchal clan!" Immediately, many elders and disciples agreed.


    Liu Yu was also infected and couldn''t help drinking aloud. At this moment, the whole Guiyuan sect has unprecedented cohesion. If we can get through this difficulty, we will be able to rely on this baptism to promote from the third class sect to the second class sect.


    Unfortunately At the moment, we are facing a dead end.


    Click! Cha!


    "No! The shield is broken


    The leader of Guiyuan sect couldn''t help exclaiming.


    We all looked at the shield and saw that the shield was like a piece of glass. It was slowly broken and the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ha ha, the defense shield has been broken. The disciples of Baidu sect follow me to kill them. The booty they get will not be taken by the clan, but will belong to you!" One of the four martial spirits said to the disciple of Baidu sect not far below guiyuanzong.


    Another strong martial spirit of tianxingmen also said: "listen to the people of Yuanzong! If the capitulators don''t kill or surrender, don''t blame me for the opening of tianxingmen! "


    At the moment when the rain cover was broken, several guiyuanzong elders rushed out. They didn''t want to stay and be killed by Baidu men.


    "A few mole ants, also want to escape from our hands?"The elder of Baidu sect sneered. With a big wave of his hand, the surging Zhenyuan gushed out and turned into a huge palm. He pinched it out of the air. One of the elders of Guiyuan sect was directly pinched and exploded. There was no bones left.


    The other elders were shocked and said no, but Zhenyuan, the martial spirit friar of Baidu gate, snapped hard at the other people.


    The ground was directly collapsed and collapsed for several Zhangs. Those martial arts elders had already been crushed by their bones and flesh, and they could not die any more.


    No one sympathized with guiyuanzong. Instead, they felt relieved. At this time, they abandoned the clan and only thought about the elders who were running for their lives, which was not worthy of their sympathy.


    The elder of guiyuanzong sighed, and then said, "it seems that we have no hope of surviving today, but even if it is, we can''t lose the reputation of Guiyuan sect. We should let the people of Baidu sect know that my Guiyuan sect disciple is definitely not a bully!"


    "Well said, it''s really right to let you be the patriarch these years." I don''t know when an old man quietly appeared next to the patriarch of Guiyuan clan. It was not until the old man spoke that we realized the existence of the old man.


    The master of Guiyuan sect was also shocked by the sudden appearance of the old man. Then he was surprised and said, "you are, you are Uncle Hongye!"


    The old man nodded, "well, after so many years, you should remember me. No one of your generation can compare with you in respect of respect for teachers. This is also the most important reason why you can be chosen as the patriarch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    When Liu Yu saw the old man''s appearance, her pupils shrank and her face was incredible. This man was the old man guarding the Sutra Pavilion at the outer gate.


    When Liu Yu went to the Sutra pavilion to borrow books for the first time, she knew that the old man was not simple. She should be an elder. However, she never thought that the old man was the elder of the supreme emperor and a powerful martial spirit.


    "Eh, isn''t that the old man in the Sutra pavilion? We always thought that he was just an unsuccessful martial arts master, so he was arranged to go outside the Sutra Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he was the supreme elder. "


    Liu Yu was not the only one who found out the identity of the old man. Everyone was incredible and could not understand how such a supreme elder could guard the Sutra Pavilion and the Sutra Pavilion outside.


    The patriarch of Guiyuan sect didn''t care about everyone''s discussion, but asked in an incredible way: "Uncle Hongye, didn''t you hear about your fall 50 years ago? What, what are you? "


    "Well, I pretended to die not to reassure Baidu gate, so that tianxingmen would not unite with Baidu gate because of the sense of crisis. Who would have expected that shortly after I feigned death, someone in Baidu gate broke through to Wuling, and on the contrary, someone in tianxingmen broke through to Wuling, but guiyuanzong became the most vulnerable." The old man red leaf cold hum, obviously, feign death, for him, is also a bad thing.


    The leader of guiyuanzong suddenly realized, and then laughed bitterly. The two sides had different ideas, but the result was that Guiyuan Zong always felt inferior when facing baipoison gate.


    At this time, the old man showed a smile and said, "of course, I''ve been quiet for decades, and I haven''t gained anything, because I''ve been hiding these years, and on the contrary, I''ve made great progress in my cultivation and reached the third level of Wuling."


    "Really?" The leader of Guiyuan sect flashed a surprise on his face, and then asked, "can you deal with the four Wuling outside, martial uncle?"


    "It''s no problem for me to hold down the three of them, but it''s almost impossible for four of them. After all, there are four of them, two of them are Wuling second class, two of them are Wuling first class, Wuling first class. It''s not a big problem for me to fight ten of them one by one. But Wuling second class, I''m a little bit hard to fight two of them one by one, plus two Wuling first class, it''s almost hopeless ¡£¡±


    After pondering for a while, the old man Hongye estimates the effect he can achieve.


    The head of Guiyuan clan was disappointed. However, he soon recovered and seemed to have made up his mind. Xiao Feng said, "uncle, I sent a message to Uncle Hongjin the day before yesterday. I believe that one day at most, martial uncle Hongjin will be able to come back. If you only drag the three martial spirits on the opposite side, can you hold it for a day?"


    Red leaf pondered for a while, way: "although this will let me pay a great price, but should still be able to do."


    "The disciple has practiced some secret method, which can greatly improve his strength in a short time. It should be able to delay a friar of wulingyipin for one day. At that time, it depends on the martial uncle." The master of Guiyuan zongzongzhu directly expressed his own ideas.


    How can Hongye not understand Xiao Feng''s meaning? However, any method that can greatly improve his accomplishments temporarily will pay a huge price. However, Xiao Feng wants to improve his own strength in a short period of time across the great realm, and he knows how much it costs.


    Although I can''t bear to let Xiao Feng make such a huge sacrifice, at the moment, the hope of all the disciples of Guiyuan sect to survive depends on themselves and Xiao Feng. In order to let Guiyuan sect cross this difficult threshold, we have to let Xiao Feng make the sacrifice.


    "Now that you have made a plan, I will not stop you. Later we will stop each other''s Wuling together. As for the battle below, we can only see their own fortune."


    Xiao Feng is still discussing the plan with Hongye. However, the elders, the inner disciples and the outer disciples have already started to work. Because Liu Yu is still hiding his accomplishments, no martial arts master has come to visit him. What he has found is just a disciple of Baidu sect, who is a nine grade warrior.


    Soon, the whole guiyuanzong was in a complete mess. Among them, the Guiyuan sect''s disciples were attacked by both sides. Many of them had to face two opponents on their own. Most of them were beaten back and forth. If many disciples were not careful, they would be in a bad situation.


    Although Liu Yu is willing to rescue, the situation is almost the same everywhere. Even if her strength increases ten times, it is useless.


    In this case, it''s better to hide yourself. In this way, at least, you won''t be attacked by all the people and lead to siege. Lin Yifan is a good example.


    Lin Yifan, as the second inner disciple, is undoubtedly powerful. In addition, he once stayed in the army for a year. Such scuffle scenes have long been familiar, and the more fierce the Vietnam War is.


    Although it seems to be exciting, Lin Yifan is doomed to hold on for a long time, because many disciples of Baidu sect and Tianxing gate begin to prepare to attack Lin Yifan after they find him.


    Although Lin Yifan is still holding on, he is still in danger.


    Liu Yu has enough energy to observe the surrounding situation. Suddenly, Qi Jian''s situation falls into Liu Yu''s eyes.Qi Jian was one of the unfortunate people. As soon as he came up, he was besieged by Baidu gate. His form was in danger. Unwilling, Qi Jian chose to surrender.


    "Defeat Class Liu Yuan scolded.


    However, the people of Baidu sect don''t really believe that Qi Jian will surrender. Qi Jian even cuts his fellow disciples with a sword. A deacon of Guiyuan sect looks at Qi Jian in disbelief. He doesn''t expect that Qi Jian will face his fellow disciples with a butcher''s knife.


    "Ha ha, you have done a good job. From now on, you will be a member of our Baidu sect. We Baidu sect will never be mean to our own people." An elder of Baidu gate laughed, his face was full of pride.


    "Damn it!" Many people see Qi Jian''s practice in their eyes, and they secretly hate him. But at the moment, everyone is entangled by their opponents. It''s not so easy for them to free up their hands. On the contrary, they have to be careful, like walking on thin ice, and can''t put themselves in danger.


    "I will certainly kill him! Avenge the Deacon. " Liu Yu saw everything in his eyes, but he also made a move.


    Qi Jian doesn''t feel guilty about killing his classmates. Instead, he looks proud. He sees Liu Yu and whispers to the elder of Baidu sect.


    The elder of Baidu gate nodded, and Qi Jian came to Liuyu not far away. He said coldly, "Liu Yu, I didn''t expect that there would be such a day. Today you must die!"


    "Traitor, if you don''t die, it''s unfair!"


    Liu Yu angrily scolds!


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if I will die today, but I know that you will die soon. Kill you and kill my demons. My strength will go further." Qi Jian didn''t pay attention to Liu Yu''s scolding. Instead, he was proud of cutting Liu Yu with his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Liu Yuzheng was worried that he did not know how to solve the scum of Qi Jian. Now when he saw Qi Jian take the initiative, Liu Yu was naturally happy. He thought that he wanted to die, but he could not blame me.


    Seeing that Qi Jian is going to fight against himself, Liu Yu doesn''t entangle with the warrior disciples of Baidu sect any more, and directly solves the problem with one sword.


    When the other party died, there was a strong sense of incomprehension and unwillingness. He did not understand how his opponent, who had been fighting with him, suddenly became so fierce that he was killed by seconds.


    "Oh, your strength is much better than that when you are a big match. You are really gifted, but no matter what, today, you will die."


    Liu Yu''s progress, let him be surprised, progress too fast, incredible, this let his jealousy, killing heart, like the sea general expansion.


    At the moment, Qi Jian has a strong self-confidence. Liu Yu is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, because he is a martial arts master, and Liu Yu is just a warrior. Although there is only a small gap between the two sides, this small level is a big gap, which is definitely not easy to make up for.


    Liu Yu sneered in his heart. As early as he broke through the ninth grade of the samurai, he had the strength to fight against ordinary martial arts masters. When he reached the peak of the ninth grade of the samurai, he could also fight against the second grade of the martial arts master. Now after breaking through the martial arts division, he can also fight against the ordinary martial arts masters. How to put Qi Jian in his eyes.


    If there were not too many people now, she exposed her own strength and attracted the attention of Baidu sect, so that she became the target of public criticism. If she was under siege, Liu Yu would have killed her with one hand.


    "Ha ha, go to death. From now on, there will be no Liu Yu. If I kill you and get rid of my demons, my cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    Qi Jian''s face was ferocious. As soon as he came up, he tried his best and didn''t keep his hands. He wanted to crush Liu Yu directly to snow his own shame of that day.


    When!


    The two sides fought hard. Liu Yu only used the power of the warrior Jiupin, but it was a close match. Almost even vaguely, Liu Yu still had a little advantage.


    "No way! You are a warrior and I am a martial arts master. Although there is only one level difference between the two sides, it is a big gap. How can you be my opponent? " Qi Jian''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. Maybe that''s the difference between scrap and genius." Liu Yu said with a mockery on her face.


    "I don''t believe you are really so powerful. You must have taken some pills in advance or used some secret method. Otherwise, it can''t be my opponent." Although Qi Jian looks ugly, he finds an excuse to comfort himself.


    Liu Yu''s face was cold and said, "idiot!" Then, the attack began.


    Although she can''t reveal her true cultivation and sword intention, Liu Yu has little problem with Qi Jian, who is not strong in strength and has not practiced Xuan level martial arts.


    The more he fought, the more frightened Qi Jianyue was. At the same time, he also knew that Liu Yu did not use any secret method. If he used the secret method, his face would appear abnormal red. Liu Yu does not have it now. Qi Jian does not believe that Liu Yu may have the pill to stimulate his potential.


    "Hateful, I haven''t had time to practice Xuan level martial arts. Otherwise, my strength will be increased by at least two or three percent, which is comparable to that of ordinary martial arts masters. I can absolutely defeat Liu Yu." Qi Jian was a little annoyed. He broke through the martial arts teacher for a short time. After consolidating his realm, he didn''t have time to practice his martial arts skills, so the hundred poison sect came.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In the sky, the six powerful martial spirits finally began to fight. The powerful momentum fluctuated and scattered in all directions. Many of the disciples below met with aftershocks and were immediately hurt.


    "This is the strong martial spirit. It''s just the aftereffect. They are even stronger than ordinary martial arts masters. How powerful will the Wuzong be Liu Yu''s eyes were bright and full of enthusiasm. She was more and more determined to pursue the top of martial arts.


    Of the four people in Baidu gate and tianxingmen gate, three of them were entangled by the red of the supreme elder. Although they were reluctant, there was no problem in insisting on the invincibility of one day.


    On the contrary, the power of Xiao Feng, the leader of Guiyuan sect, was a little bit reluctant, although he raised his strength to an incredible level.


    However, the gap between Wuling and Wushi is too big. The more we get to the back, the greater the gap between different realms. It is hard to make up for the gap between a small realm and a large one, naturally, there is no need to say much about it.


    At the moment, Xiao Feng, the patriarch, was beaten down and retreated. He was suffering. Even if he didn''t use the secret method, his injury is becoming more and more serious. I''m afraid that after this battle, he will not die any more than a disabled man.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also admired her. To be fair, she could not do that step in any case.


    "Well, I don''t know when the elder, as master Liu Qing, will be able to arrive. If he can''t get there soon, the whole guiyuanzong will be finished, and there is no hope at all."Liu Yu could not help being a little anxious.


    "Ha ha, Liu Yu, even if you''re better than me, you''ll still die. The patriarch of Guiyuan clan won''t last long. Then, you''ll still have to die!" At the beginning, Qi Jian felt very angry indeed. However, after this period of fighting, he calmed down and thought, why should he care so much about a dying man.


    Liu Yu stopped, drew a distance from Qi Jian, and said, "indeed, if it is true, it is exactly like what you said. In this case, how can I let you continue to be carefree? A scum like you must at least die before me."


    "Ha ha, you kill me. Your strength is similar to mine. You can''t kill me at all. When the people of Baidu gate and tianxingmen give up their hands, you will die." Qi Jian said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Liu Yu smiles and does not refute.


    Once again the sword stabbed at Qi Jian.


    "It''s no use. Although I can''t beat you and kill you, you can''t help me either." Qi Jian said, his hand is also welcome to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s expression was flat. When she saw that her sword was close to the opponent''s sword, she could not hide her momentum, and her martial arts master''s top accomplishments were exposed.


    "What?" Qi Jian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, trying to resist Liu Yu''s attack.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, when Qi Jian''s new force was not born, and he was also attacking with all his strength, it was too late to leave.


    Liu Yu splits the long sword in his hand with a sword, and stabs Qi Jian again.


    This sword directly stabbed Qi Jian''s chest with a pair of piercing, fatal damage, and let Qi Jian''s vitality quickly elapse. Qi Jian''s face is not willing to close his eyes, he still has too many revenge has not been realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    After Qi Jian was solved, many guiyuanzong disciples applauded, and Liu Yu was relieved, feeling relaxed. At this moment, his demons were completely removed.


    "Well, no!" Liu Yu felt as if she was being watched by a poisonous snake. She had a strong sense of disaster.


    Looking in the direction of danger, Yi shuihan, the leader of Baidu sect, who is fighting with the two elders of Guiyuan sect, doesn''t know when he looks at Liu Yu.


    The two guiyuanzong elders were thrown away by the head of Baidu sect and went straight to Liu Yu. The two elders of guiyuanzong tried to stop them, but it was too late. The other elders of Baidu sect quickly stopped them. Two people secretly sigh, want to blame to blame Liu Yu bad luck, just a pity so good talent.


    "Boy, you are Liu Yu. Did you kill the young master of Baidu sect?" Yi shuihan, the leader of the hundred poison sect, who exudes a strong momentum, has already come to Liu Yu in a few twinkles, and asks harshly.


    Liu Yu was startled at first, then calmed down and said faintly, "is it, and what''s the difference?"


    "Yes, no matter whether you are the killer of tianer or not, you will surely die. Let you die in my hands." Yi shuihan nodded, and then stopped asking questions. He took his true Qi and patted Liu Yu in the palm.


    "It''s so strong. It''s just an ordinary hand. I can''t take it down at all. The gap is too big." Liu Yu was full of bitterness and bitterness. She thought that after exposing the strength of the martial arts master at most, a martial arts master of three or five grades would deal with him well. Unexpectedly, he immediately attracted Yi shuihan, the leader of Baidu sect and the ninth grade of martial arts master.


    Liu Yu only felt the overwhelming pressure from around him, and his body had been completely locked and imprisoned by his momentum.


    Is Liu Yu going to die here? Since then, Liu could not help but be bullied in her mind. He got the adventure, after swallowing the beast Neidan to change his constitution, let himself rise in adversity, step by step to today.


    "No, I, Liu Yu, have gone through a lot of hardships to get to this day. Now I''ve finally got rid of my demons. It''s just when I''m doing my best. How can I die?" Liu Yu dare not shout, crazy want to break away from the shackles of the spirit.


    Unable to help it, Liu Yu used the sword meaning that she had never used to resist the pressure. After 10% of the sword meaning came out, Liu Yu showed signs of breaking free.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. Unless my sword will reach 15%, there will be no hope." The more pressure, let Liu Yu more calm down, and slowly recalled all kinds of sword techniques that he had seen in this period of time, and recalled the contents of the unknown notes.


    "It turns out that the true artistic conception of swordsmanship is hidden in the most superficial sword techniques. The so-called advanced sword techniques are just the various uses of sword ideas." At this moment, Liu Yu felt that his heart was more peaceful than ever before. He had accumulated a lot of knowledge about the sword technique these days, and finally let his sword spirit go further, reaching more than 15% or almost 16%.


    Yi shuihan''s real yuan''s hand is near, but Liu Yu is not in a hurry. She easily breaks away from the pressure of Yi shuihan''s momentum. At the next moment, her footwork moves. She has already left the original place, and then quickly goes to the distance to distance her from Yi shuihan.


    Liu Yu dodges, but Yi shuihan''s palm strength is already unable to stop, and beats the ground behind Liu Yu.


    The whole ground is completely sunken, and the huge palm print is left on the ground.


    "You''re very good. I''m really surprised. Under such circumstances, you can evade my hand. According to the truth, you shouldn''t evade my hand. Although I only used 30% of my strength, even the general Wupin people will be killed under this hand. It seems that you should have some powerful baby. Let me see what this baby is Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of greed and secret ways. Liu Yu is no more than a martial arts master. She can play such a great role. If she gets it by herself, it will be more useful.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Liu Yu was stunned, and then realized that she had just used the sword to break away from her opponent''s momentum, but she didn''t use it. So Yi shuihan didn''t notice that she should have a baby to protect her body.


    Since the other party misunderstood, Liu Yu did not explain, and there was no need to explain. If the other party knew that he had understood the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid he would be more serious about his own killing heart.


    Yi shuihan has begun to take it seriously. He can''t wait to know what the treasure Liu Yu owns. Maybe, it will be the key to his breakthrough in Wuling.


    "What can I do? I was lucky enough to escape his attack just now. Now that the other party is serious, I''m determined that I can''t escape. Is it true that Liu Yu died here today?"


    Although not willing, Liu Yu is really at a loss at the moment. At the moment, no matter his body or his sword will have no effect in the face of absolute strength.


    It''s good to die like this, so that we won''t be so tired. Liu Yu showed a trace of relief and slowly closed her eyes.For a long time, Liu Yu did not feel the coming of the attack. She opened her eyes, but saw it. She did not know when Liu Qing''s master, elder Hongjin, was standing in front of Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was surprised and exclaimed, "elder Taishang!"


    The old man nodded and showed a little smile. However, looking at the devastated guiyuanzong, the seriously injured guiyuanzong elders, deacons and disciples, their faces gradually became ugly.


    The appearance of Hongjin made several martial arts experts stop their work. However, when the master of Guiyuan zongzong saw that the elder Hongjin came back, he was surprised. However, he could no longer suppress the injury and fell down.


    Red gold elder quickly forward to catch, a face sigh way: "bitter you, if not for you, I would not have time to come back."


    "It''s that almost all the accomplishments were abandoned, and Shou yuan was close to the limit. It''s nothing to be able to contribute to the whole clan." The leader of Guiyuan sect had a smile on his face.


    The red gold elder nodded, then looked at the old man who followed him to guiyuanzong and said respectfully, "elder Ji, I''ll trouble you here."


    At this time, we noticed that there was no mountain, no dew and no breath of martial spirit near the elder of the red and golden emperor.


    This man seems to be about fifty years old. His accomplishments are just like the second grade of Wuling. But Liu Yu feels that even elder Hongye, as the third grade of Wuling, is not necessarily his opponent. Even his strength is far beyond elder Hongye, the third grade of Wuling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Although this is just a feeling, Liu Yu is very confident about her feeling, and her whole heart is relieved. With the participation of two powerful martial spirits, guiyuanzong will surely be able to tide over the difficulties this time.


    After hearing the words of the elder Hongjin, the powerful martial spirit nodded lightly, looked at the powerful Wuling masters in Baidu gate and Tianxing gate, and said, "you all go back. I am the elder of Liuyun sect. Guiyuan sect has already belonged to the affiliated sect of Liuyun sect. From now on, anyone who wants to return to Yuanzong is against me


    "What, liuyunzong, one of the five major gates of the state of Jin." This time, google gate and tianxingzong were in a panic.


    In the Jin State, there are many non mainstream and third-class sects, while there are a lot less second-class sects, only a dozen of them, while there are only five first-class ones. Liuyun sect is one of them.


    It''s not necessarily like a dozen or so of a hundred gates, but it''s not like a dozen or so of a hundred gates.


    The gap between them is really too big. Liuyunzong is afraid to move his fingers, even without moving them. Someone will help them to put out the google gate and tianxingmen gate.


    However, if they were to return in this way, they would lose face. The most important thing is that guiyuanzong turned to liuyunzong. Before long, both strength and power will rise to a higher level. Can guiyuanzong give up? Moreover, if guiyuanzong wants to develop, it must have more territory. Where the territory comes from, it can only come from Baidu gate and Tianxing gate. Therefore, no matter what, this battle is imperative.


    The two patriarchs looked at each other and had plans.


    The elder of Baidu sect said to the elder of Liuyun sect, "OK, we are willing to retreat."


    The elder of Liuyun sect nodded lightly, which was obviously in his expectation. Even the second-class sect did not dare to disobey the will of Liuyun sect, let alone a small third-class sect.


    Hongye is also very happy. As the supreme elder of guiyuanzong, he has been in guiyuanzong for nearly 200 years. Naturally, it is needless to say that guiyuanzong has survived the calamity and can become a subordinate sect of Liuyun sect. With the backing, no sect dares to bully Guiyuan sect at will.


    "Do it." The supreme elder of Baidu gate burst out a drink. Immediately, tianxingzong and the four martial spirits of Baidu gate almost started at the same time. Each of them issued their own unique skills and went directly to Hongye, the supreme elder of Guiyuan sect.


    "What?" Red leaves suddenly surprised, want to avoid open, but, four people at the same time, he can only avoid the attack of two of them, the other two people''s attack, but there is no way to resist.


    The whole person of Hongye was directly beaten to pieces. The expression on his face was full of fear, but it was frozen forever.


    After killing Hongye, the four of them all look at Hongjin. As long as Hongjin is solved, the whole Guiyuan sect will become an out of class sect. At that time, even Liuyun sect will not accept such a sect.


    When the elder of Liuyun sect asked them to retreat, they had a plan to return to Yuanzong. They could never stay there, and they would not suffer endless troubles. However, if they were three to four, the four of them could not beat the two of Guiyuan sect and the elder of Liuyun sect.


    Therefore, the sneak attack plan, the three men soon hatched out, and successfully killed Hongye, who seems to be the most powerful of the three. Now, what the four of them need to do is to stop the elder of Liuyun sect for a while, and then quickly kill the last supreme elder of guiyuanzong, Hongjin.


    "Good, very good. You dare to kill the elder Taishang who I want to protect the clan in front of me The elder Ji of liuyunzong is very angry at the moment. No one dares to disobey his words for a long time. Now he is a senior of the third class sect who disobeys his words.


    A supreme elder of Baidu sect stood up, hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry, elder. It''s about the life and death of Baidu sect. It''s really a must to do so. Moreover, Liuyun sect, as a large sect, can''t intervene in the affairs of our third class sect."


    At the same time, the four people almost at the same time started again, and the target of the action was Hongjin, the supreme elder of Guiyuan Zong.


    Hongjin was shocked and angry. The two sects ignored Liuyun sect''s deterrence and attacked Guiyuan sect, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Well, well, originally I didn''t want to take care of the affairs between your clans. But now that you are shameless, don''t blame me for being rude." As a member of a big sect, he just couldn''t put his figure down earlier, so he directly let these people leave. Now, he has no more polite ideas.


    That''s all.


    This liuyunzong elder''s whole body momentum soared. Earlier, his performance was ordinary, but at the moment, he looked like a tiger.


    Several supreme elders of Baidu gate and Tianxing gate were shocked and did not dare to neglect them.


    Liuyunzong elder takes the lead to attack, and the majestic Zhenyuan takes the photo to the four people in his palm.The four people were very angry. The elder of Liuyun sect despised himself so much that he didn''t dare to neglect him with a pair of four. He tried his best to fight with him.


    Zhenyuan of the two sides collided with each other. First, they had a stalemate for a while. Then they rushed to Baidu gate and the four Taishang elders of Tianxing sect.


    Four people by this powerful true yuan bombard a strength of retreat, blood don''t want life of gush out.


    "How could it be!" Four people can not help but exclaim.


    The people below were also surprised. Although their strength was not strong, they still had a little insight. With one on four, they still achieved such brilliant results. This, this


    The elder of Liuyun sect didn''t give them a chance to breathe and continued to punch them.


    "No, it''s too bad. We can''t fight the enemy. Run away!"


    "But what about our clan?"


    "It''s more important for your own life when you don''t care so much about it!"


    Four people spit blood again, dare not stay here again, want to leave in a hurry.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. You''ve missed the best opportunity. Do you want to go now? The inner door The elder of Liuyun sect was not willing to let the four do what they wanted and clap again. However, when the four were separated, his palm power was also scattered. Therefore, although the four could not escape, they did not get hurt.


    At this time, some stupefied red gold also reacted and stopped one of Wu Ling.


    "Elder, we are willing to withdraw immediately. Can you spare us this time?" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the four finally relented.


    Liu Yun Zong was old and indifferent, and said lightly, "I have given you the chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now, it''s too late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Liu Yu was also surprised that the elder of Liuyun sect could have such a strong strength, but he calmed down a little and understood that there was no reason for this.


    First of all, the skills practiced by the other side are at least Xuan level. The quality of Zhenyuan is at least 30% better than that of top-grade yellow level skills. If the same level is reached, there is a big gap between the practitioners of yellow level skills.


    What''s more, it''s martial arts. The martial arts used by this Liuyun sect elder are more powerful than those of the four Baidu sect and tianxingzong elders.


    It''s not surprising that such brilliant results can be achieved.


    "This is the advantage of powerful skills and martial arts, and that''s the advantage of big schools!" Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing that Liuyun sect''s elder was powerful and unforgiving, the four also showed their ruthlessness. Which one of them was not cruel, treacherous and suspicious when they came to this stage in the third class sect.


    The four men looked at each other and launched their strongest attacks on the elder liuyunzong.


    Liu Yun sect elder didn''t take these attacks seriously and easily blocked the attacks of the four.


    At the moment when the four men attacked, they ran in four directions at full speed. They didn''t believe that the elders of Liuyun sect could catch up with them after such a long distance.


    "Hum, innocence!" Liuyunzong elder snorted coldly, and his feet moved. One of the martial spirit strong men of Baidu gate was caught up with.


    The Wuling of Baidu sect was scared. The elder of Liuyun sect didn''t want to waste his time. He pulled out his sword and stabbed it.


    One of them was wearing a pair of swords. The elder of liuyunzong pulled out his sword and went after the other three without looking.


    Another three people saw liuyunzong elder easily killed one person, the whole heart immediately dial cool, is riveted enough strength, run for life.


    As the distance is getting farther and farther away, Liu Yu can no longer see the situation, do not know how the result is.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that the elder of Liuyun sect came back, but he looked shabby and his face was ugly.


    Red gold heart surprised, although know this time will touch the eyebrows of elder Ji, but still asked: "elder Ji, don''t know if they four have escaped?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Hongjin asked, elder Ji''s face turned black. However, he knew that all this had nothing to do with Hongjin, so he didn''t put on his face. He said directly: "I didn''t expect that at the most critical time, one of them burst out and gave another tianxingzong Wuling time to escape."


    On hearing this, Hong Jin''s face showed a trace of sadness. With such a fish missing the net, the whole guiyuanzong was in danger.


    Although he was not afraid of it, none of the disciples of Guiyuan sect was the opponent of the elder of Xingzong that day.


    Elder Ji didn''t know about Hongjin''s worries. He didn''t expect that the other party would blow himself up. Therefore, he comforted: "don''t worry about Hongjin. In a short period of time, the elder of Xingzong dare not come out and jump. In addition, I will issue a mission to him after I go back to the sect. At that time, he will not escape."


    Hongjin felt relieved at this time. Obviously, he was very relieved about the ability of liuyunzong. So he said, "please elder Ji."


    Elder Ji nodded, didn''t say much, and left here under the leadership of Hongjin.


    "Let''s chase after the victory quickly. You can''t let these guys run away. A disciple has a lot of points!"


    When the two strong martial spirits left, I didn''t know who was shouting, which made me feel sluggish and unbelievable. The disciples of guiyuanzong who had already overcome this difficulty reacted and pursued Baidu sect and Guiyuan sect''s disciples crazily.


    "Well, I need a lot of resources. After this time, there are not many opportunities for me to get points crazily. This time, I have to seize the opportunity."


    Liu Yu''s natural reaction is not slow, fast toward the escape crowd to chase.


    When Hongjin, who had settled down the elder Liuyun sect, came here again, he found that almost all the disciples had taken advantage of the opportunity to pursue the disciples of Baidu sect.


    When I just wanted to blame the patriarch, I suddenly remembered that he was in a coma because he had used the secret method.


    With a bitter smile, Hongjin said to herself, "well, now that I return to Yuanzong, I have lost a lot, and I have no strength to launch a counterattack. Moreover, if tianxingzong and Baidu gate are really destroyed, there will be no sense of crisis in zongmen, and it may not be a good thing for the development of zongmen."


    It was not until a day later that Liu Yu finally returned to the clan. Liu Yu was very satisfied with the harvest this time. Conservatively, she got at least 100000 points, which was a huge fortune.


    The next day, the leader of Guiyuan sect regained some vitality and seemed to have a lot of spirit. However, his cultivation fell to the seventh grade of martial arts master and fell two grades.


    This is the result of the good pill given by the elder Ji of Liuyun sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all the accomplishments have been abandoned. However, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. This time, the bottleneck from martial arts master to Wuling has been loosened. I believe that it can be broken through before the time limit comes, and Shouyuan''s crisis will be solved by itself.At this moment, Xiao Feng, the leader of Guiyuan sect, said with a smile on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s you who let me go through this crisis. From now on, we will have a good opportunity to flourish. And I also believe that this event has made the unity between my disciples of Guiyuan sect unprecedented. All the disciples have experienced this baptism and spiritual will They have made great progress, and their accomplishments will be improved quickly. "


    "Long live guiyuanzong! Long live the Lord


    The people below were said to be boiling with blood and shouting loudly. The scene was grand. Many disciples who have experienced great joy and sorrow are now United completely. Even the grief of sacrificing many disciples, even the death of the supreme elder, has dissipated most of them.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have one more important thing to announce here." He waved his hand to the bottom, and the patriarch indicated that everyone should be quiet.


    After calming down, the patriarch continued: "gentlemen, our guiyuanzong has now belonged to the affiliated sect of Liuyun sect. You should all know that. I know that you may feel uncomfortable in your heart and think why you should be attached to others. However, if you think about the crisis you have encountered this time, you will understand that if I return to Yuanzong at the beginning, there will be flow Under the protection of yunzong, do Baidu gate and tianxingzong dare to give me the idea of returning to Yuanzong? "


    "Yes." When you think about it, you think it''s true. If you belong to the affiliated sect of Liuyun sect at the beginning, google gate will never dare to return to Yuanzong.


    "There are many advantages for guiyuanzong disciples to be affiliated to liuyunzong. One of the advantages is that they have the opportunity to be disciples of a large sect like liuyunzong."


    As soon as the words of Xiao Feng, the leader of Guiyuan sect, fell, there was an uproar. It''s the dream of many guiyuanzong disciples to become a disciple of the major sect.


    However, for various reasons, he eventually became a member of guiyuanzong. Although guiyuanzong is unexpectedly full of cohesion now, many disciples are still very interested in the opportunity to become liuyunzong''s disciples.


    "This is the first chance to choose the disciples of Liuyun sect. So, there are three places. If they perform well, the number of disciples selected by Liuyun sect will increase every year. As for who the quota is, I have to discuss it with the elder Taishang."


    After that, the Guiyuan patriarch left the zongmen square and returned to the main hall, where Liu Yun Zong elder and Taishang elder were still waiting for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "I said that these three places are definitely for the top three of the inner gate."


    "That''s not necessarily true. This time I return to Yuanzong and face the threat of Baidu sect and tianxingzong. Elder martial brother Liu Yu''s strength is comparable to that of a martial arts master. This opportunity to enter Liuyun sect will surely have that of elder martial brother Liu Yu."


    Everyone has their own opinions, and the most controversial point is whether Liu Yu can become one of the three.


    In terms of strength, Liu Yu did come from behind. However, when Liu Yu got the fourth place in the inner gate competition, it added a variable to the ownership of the three places.


    Liu Yu, as the object of discussion, is also extremely nervous at the moment.


    To be fair, of course, he hopes to enter Liuyun sect. After all, the leader of Liuyun sect who came here this time showed him the power of powerful martial arts. If he can enter Liuyun sect, he doesn''t need to know the benefits.


    And if he put this opportunity to the next, it will be a whole year behind others, which is Liu Yuqun is not willing to accept.


    However, in this way, he was doomed to compete with others for positions, and he was entangled with his senior brother.


    "Forget it, it depends on the arrangement of zongmen. If it''s a big deal, I''ll endure it for a year." Since she can''t decide, Liu Yu is no longer entangled in this matter, and directly exchanges her points for resources.


    At the same time, the master of Guiyuan Zong quickly came to the hall and respectfully addressed the elder Liuyun and the Supreme Master Guiyuan: "let''s wait for a long time."


    "Well, choose the person you decide. The aura here is too thin. It makes me uncomfortable to stay here." Elder Ji obviously didn''t want to stay in Guiyuan sect any longer, so he urged.


    The head of guiyuanzong nodded and said, "Mr. Ji, I also know that staying here has wronged you. However, my real genius of returning to Yuanzong went out for training a few days ago. I have already informed him, and I believe he will come back soon."


    "Hum! I don''t care what kind of genius you are. When I come to Liuyun sect, I''m just an ordinary disciple at most. Anyway, the quota will be determined today and I will take them away tomorrow. " Season long old cold hum a, immediately say.


    "This..." Xiao Feng hesitated. After all, rather than saying that Ning Yijian was the most outstanding disciple of guiyuanzong, he said that he was his own apprentice. He also hoped that Ning Yijian could seize this opportunity.


    However, seeing that elder Ji, the elder of Liuyun sect, had made up his mind, Xiao Feng had to smile bitterly and said, "ah, it seems that my apprentice is not lucky enough. I can only miss this chance."


    "For the three places this time, let''s go from the second to the fourth in this class." Some helpless, Xiao Feng or said his plan.


    Elder Ji nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s almost the same. I''ll take the three of them to leave tomorrow. As for brother Hong, who has become the elder of Liuyun sect, I''ll deal with the trivial matters earlier and report to Liuyun sect."


    The red gold nods, but in the heart is bitter smile, oneself this time, I''m afraid short time can''t leave return yuan Zong.


    That night, Liu Yu, Lin Yifan and Ning Yijian were called to the front of the hall by the patriarch.


    When they came to the hall, they were all a little nervous. They didn''t know which two of them would be the candidates for Liuyun sect.


    Xiao Feng, as the leader of a sect, didn''t understand the three people''s ideas and didn''t betray the truth. He directly said, "you three are the elites of Liuyun sect. Therefore, I decided to let you three go to Liuyun sect."


    The three were stunned. Their first reaction was, what should we do with the first person of Ning Yijian, the inner disciple? The second response is, will there be any conspiracy in this?


    In the end, Lin Yifan was straightforward and asked, "what about Ning Yijian? Why doesn''t he go? "


    Xiao Feng gave a wry smile and said, "actually, I have selfish intentions. I hope my apprentice will go with a sword. Unfortunately, he has left Guiyuan sect some time ago, and the elder of Liuyun sect is also eager to leave. Therefore, I can only let you three go."


    Fortunately, some of them were in danger.


    "Well, I don''t know much. Anyway, you pack up your things today, and you will come to the main hall in the morning. Then the elder of Liuyun sect will take you away from Guiyuan sect, and you will know after going to Liuyun sect." Xiao Feng obviously didn''t want to say more, so he said directly.


    Three people are made dizzy by this news, only after walking out of the hall.


    "Ning Yijian, you wait for me. God has given me such a good chance. I will definitely surpass you." At the moment, Lin Yifan is full of fighting spirit.


    Originally, although Ning Yijian had said that both sides would win or lose in the list of Jinguo Qianlong, which had a great effect on Lin Yifan''s renewed fighting spirit. But deep in his heart, Lin Yifan is not very confident, because he knows that the gap between him and Ning Yijian is too big.


    Now, it''s different. Now Lin Yifan sees the hope and the hope of defeating Ning Yijian. The strength shown by the elder of Liuyun sect is far beyond the third class sect in the same realm.Murong Xue was as calm as ever, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Liu Yu was excited by the opportunity, but soon calmed down. Suddenly, Liu Yu thought that the patriarch had always said that he had the opportunity to become a disciple of Liuyun sect, not a certain one.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu reminded: "don''t be too happy too soon. The three of us just have the opportunity to become Liuyun sect disciples, and we can''t necessarily succeed."


    "Younger martial brother Liu is right. It''s not so easy to be a disciple of Liuyun sect. In fact, our chances of becoming Liuyun sect''s disciples are less than one tenth, or even lower." Murong Xue, who had not spoken, spoke in a very cold voice.


    It seems that Murong Xue knows her very well, which makes Liu Yu and Lin Yifan look at her. Unfortunately, Murong Xue obviously doesn''t want to say more. Although they are a little disappointed, they don''t say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The next day, when the sky was bright, Liu Yu could not wait to come to the hall, and when Liu Yu arrived, Lin Yifan had already arrived.


    But at the moment, Lin Yifan seems a little depressed, with two big black circles under his eyes. Obviously, after listening to Murong Xue''s words yesterday, he was worried about his gains and losses and stayed up all night.


    Half an hour later, murongxue arrived late. Not long after murongxue arrived, liuyunzong elder accompanied by Hongjin Taishang elder and Guiyuan Zong leader Xiao Feng came to the main hall.


    "The three of them?" Elder Ji looks at Liu Yu and asks casually.


    Being watched by Ji Changlao, Liu Yu feels uncomfortable, as if she has been seen through by others inside and outside. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    When Xiao Feng, the leader of Guiyuan sect, heard elder Ji''s question, he said, "elder Ji, they are indeed my most outstanding disciples of Guiyuan sect. After that, they will ask you."


    "Is this your most outstanding disciple? I don''t think so. I can''t guarantee that I can take care of them. After all, it''s not sure whether they can become my Liuyun sect''s disciples or not. How I take care of them, and I don''t have a good chance to be my Liuyun sect''s disciples. " Elder Ji, the leader of Liuyun sect, said something straightforward and unpleasant, but it was a fact.


    At the scene, whether the only remaining supreme elder Hongjin of Guiyuan sect, or the patriarch, Liu Yu, kept silent.


    Seeing the attack from the north, Mr. Ji seemed to be satisfied with his vanity as a big sect. He said in a loud voice: "since you three have cleaned up, let''s go directly."


    Of course, the three people have no opinion. They can''t wait to see the demeanor of the big gate.


    The three follow the footsteps of elder Ji and leave the hall. A small boat shaped object appears in front of Ji Chang''s body, which looks like it can hold four or five people.


    As for elder Ji''s ability to make things appear out of thin air, Liu Yu doesn''t have to think about it. Liu Yu doesn''t have to think about it. It''s obviously better than her own to hold a small boat, but the use of the boat is unknown.


    Elder Ji obviously didn''t want to say more, so he jumped up and said to the three humanitarians: "come on up and send you back to the clan. I still have a lot of things to do, but I don''t have so much time to dally."


    They did not dare to talk much. They jumped onto the boat. In addition to Murong Xue''s indifference, Liu Yu and Lin Yifan were all curious. What was this? What''s the use?


    "Sit down!" Ji elder said, immediately also don''t know what Ji elder did, the whole ship unexpectedly floated out of thin air, standing in the mid air.


    "This..." Liu Yu was directly shocked. This was the first time he saw such a thing that broke his cognition.


    Liu Yu almost fell down because of her sudden inertia. Fortunately, she responded in time, otherwise she would be in trouble.


    However, as a result, Liu Yu did not dare to loosen the boat, fearing that she would fall.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so nervous now. Except for my flying spirit, when I take off and land, it''s very smooth when I''m on my way." Ji elder saw three people slightly funny appearance, rare revealed a trace of smile.


    The three of them were relieved, and then came to realize that this strange flying ship was actually a spirit weapon.


    None of them had just entered the ranks of martial arts. Naturally, it was clear that after the magic weapons, there were only a few high-quality magic weapons. Ten top-grade magic weapons were not worth a soul weapon. However, the elder Ji of Liuyun sect used such tools as a travelling tool.


    Liu Yu thought that the wealth possessed by Liuyun sect elder was almost equal to that of all the people in Guiyuan sect. Liu Yu laughed bitterly.


    Slowly over the strength of Liu Yu, not from curiosity to see below, everything below, all become good small.


    "That''s the place where guiyuanzong''s clan is located. Compared with other places, it''s very big. However, compared with the whole world, it''s too small, too small, a drop in the ocean." Liu Yu''s eyes saw the gate of guiyuanzong. In Liu Yu''s eyes, guiyuanzong is only a few fists in size. In Liu Yu''s eyes, other buildings are no different from sesame.


    After watching for a long time, no matter how good things are, you will feel tired. At this moment, Liu Yu has no curiosity about the scenery below. Some are just looking forward to when she will be able to get to liuyunzong.


    Three days later, Ji Changlao, who had been practicing meditation, finally opened his eyes and said faintly, "get ready. It should be almost here." With that, he began to let the magic vessel begin to descend.


    The three of them were suddenly overjoyed. They spent three days on it, and they were almost suffocating. Now they suddenly heard that they were about to arrive, but they did not hear the sound of nature.


    Liu Yu three people''s eyes toward the bottom to see, suddenly dull: "that is, that is, that is liuyunzong?"


    Liu Yu three people shocked, thoroughly shocked, even most of the time Murong snow is not surprised also slightly shocked. This is not a clan gate, it is a huge city.It is estimated conservatively that the area of the whole Liuyun sect is more than 1000 times that of Guiyuan sect. In the middle, there are many tall buildings. Around these tall buildings, there are more low and irregular houses, which can not be counted by Liu Yugen.


    After getting off the boat, Mr. Ji said directly to the three people, "you can live here. In a few days, it''s time for the examination of the factitious disciples. At that time, you will join them in the examination. If you pass the examination, you will become a disciple of Liuyun sect. If you lose, there''s nothing to say. You can choose to return to Yuanzong or become a factitious disciple. Wait a minute Once Liuyun sect recruited disciples. "


    After that, he left without waiting for the three people to react and Ponder on the meaning of the words, leaving only the sluggish Liu Yu three people gaping.


    Liu Yu turned around and looked behind him. It was the uneven houses, stone houses, thatched cottages, all kinds of humble houses that they saw first?


    "How can we live in such a place? It''s dirty and messy." Lin Yifan angry way, obviously such an environment, let him very uncomfortable.


    Girls always love clean, Murong snow is no exception, at the moment, Murong Snow''s face is also wrinkled up.


    Liu Yu didn''t feel anything. Unlike Murong Xue and Lin Yifan, he was directly the inner disciple of Guiyuan sect. The place where he lived was naturally good. When Liu Yu was an outside disciple, he lived in the same place as here. Naturally, he would not feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Two brothers, this beautiful woman, you also come to participate in the examination of liuyunzong?" At this time, out of one of the rooms, a slightly fat young man appeared to be harmless to human beings and animals. When he saw three people, he said hello with a smile. When he saw Murong Xue, his eyes suddenly brightened and seemed unable to move.


    Seeing this, Murong Xue frowned. However, he didn''t know the man''s identity, so he didn''t say anything. His expression had already explained everything.


    Seeing this, the man moved his eyes awkwardly, and then looked at them and said, "you two, introduce yourself. My name is Luo Fu. Everything is good. It''s more about loyalty. I''m a little timid." Speaking of timidity, Luo Fu suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "Lin Yifan." Lin Yifan''s voice is full of vigilance.


    "Liu Yu." Liu Yu smiles and gives his name.


    "Murong Xue." Murong Xue''s voice is as flat as ever.


    Seeing that the three people were not the kind of people who were not easy to get close to, Luo Fu gradually opened up and became familiar. After talking with Luo Fu, the three people also understood a lot of things here. At the same time, they also had some understanding of Luo Fu. They knew that Luofu was not a small family belonging to Liuyun clan.


    After Luo Fu''s narration, Liu Yusan understood the situation here. It turns out that not only guiyuanzong sent people for assessment, but many other clans belonging to Liuyun clan sent people to participate in the assessment almost every year. The number of people that each subordinate force can send each year depends on two points. One is the strength of the clan. The stronger the strength, the more people will naturally be sent. As Luo Fu knows, there are several second-class forces that send at least 20 or 30 people to participate in the assessment every year.


    As for the second point, you don''t need to know that it''s related to Liuyun sect. In Liuyun sect, the higher the status of their respective forces, the stronger their strength, and the more disciples they can bring to Liuyun sect.


    Even, according to Luo Fu, some zhenzhuan disciples can even make their own people become inner disciples without having to pass the examination. Although the quota is pitifully small, it is really a rare opportunity to enter such a large gate as liuyunzong.


    Of course, these are too far away from them. At present, what they need to face is the examination of becoming a foreign disciple. Now, they are half of the servants'' disciples.


    As for the so-called factotum disciples, you don''t have to think about it. They are the servants who do chores for the outer disciples and the inner disciples. The Liuyun sect doesn''t care about your life or death. After all, there are too many handyman disciples. At least there are millions of them. Even so, many people still want to be the factotum disciples, because even in the area where the miscellaneous disciples live, the aura of Liuyun sect is more than twice that of the third-class forces, and the cultivation speed will naturally be much faster.


    In addition, according to Luo Fu, the reason why these million miscellaneous service disciples are still 50 years old and will be directly expelled from Liuyun sect if they do not become outside disciples, or sent to various stations to be outside disciples of Liuyun sect, if you add those, the number of Liuyun sect disciples will at least increase ten times.


    These people add up to be like a small country, and it is also a country composed of practitioners. It can be said that the country of Jin is China. It can be imagined that the other four sects must be similar to Liuyun sect. The monarch of Jin can tolerate the five sects to do so. It can also be seen that the strength of the five sects is enough to subvert the whole Jin State.


    Every year, there are many students who take part in the examination of external disciples, and their strength varies. However, most of them are just warriors. 90% of those who can become martial arts masters hope to become disciples of other schools.


    When Luo Fu said this, Lin Yifan and Murong Xue couldn''t help looking at Liu Yu. It seems that among the three, Liu Yu''s hope is the biggest.


    Liu Yu touched her nose awkwardly.


    "Oh, brother Liu has already broken through to a martial arts master?" Luo Fu''s breath converges, and Luo Fu is not good at exploring Liu Yu''s reality. At the moment, Liu Yu''s strength is unexpected, so he asks in surprise.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "fortunately, I just broke through a few days ago."


    "That''s really great. Brother Liu, when the disciples of other schools are assessed, it''s up to you. You must help me. I don''t want to come here and go back in disgrace if the examination fails. I don''t know how many people will laugh at me, and how many people in the family are waiting to see my good play." Luo Fu came to Liu Yu excitedly and said solemnly.


    Liu Yu didn''t know what the situation was, so she didn''t dare to answer, so she said, "look, if I have the ability, I will help you as much as possible."


    For Luo Fu''s sudden flattery to Liu Yu, Lin Yifan is very upset. He snorts coldly and chooses a room to live in. Luo Fu smiles and waves helplessly.


    Murong Xue also felt that it was not suitable to stay here any longer, so she casually found a hut, closed the door, and finally settled down.


    Liu Yu stares at Luo Fu helplessly and enters the hut. Luo Fu''s voice comes from the door: "brother Liu, don''t forget your promise to me. You must help me. I''ll count on you all my life."Liu Yu was defeated.


    In the past three days, according to Luo Fu, today, an outside elder took them to the examination place to compete with the Liuyun sect''s disciples.


    Tear


    Lin Yifan''s door opened, let Liu Yu and Luo Fu who are chatting look past involuntarily.


    A few days ago, Liu Fan''s face became a little arrogant


    "Hum." Lin Yifan snorted to Luo Fu. Obviously, he was still very unhappy with his way of flattering Liu Yu that day.


    Luo Fu is not angry with his hot face and cold buttocks. He is just looking for a topic. At this time, Murong Xue''s room opens slowly.


    Three people at the same time to see, only feel Murong snow than before, more holy, expression, seems to have become more cold up.


    "You, you also broke through and became a martial arts teacher?" Luo Fu asked with some uncertainty.


    Murong Xue nodded gently and said: "fortunately, let me break through. I can''t compare with elder martial brother Liu and elder martial brother Lin, the last break through."


    Liu Yu doesn''t think so. Just looking at the momentum of Murong Xue''s whole body, she definitely needs to break through before Lin Yifan. After all, it takes time to adapt to her whole body strength. Just like at the moment, Lin Yifan''s momentum is leaking out. It''s good that he can control his whole body strength to seven points. However, Murong Xue seems to have mastered at least 90% of his whole body strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Why are you two people so angry that they can''t break through?" Luo Fu beat his chest and feet, and his expression of unfairness made Liu Yu''s eyes roll.


    Liu Yu knows that Luo Fu''s talent is not bad, even better than Lin Yifan''s, but he doesn''t like to practice.


    Take these days as an example, Lin Yifan and Murong Xue are both keeping their doors closed. They are obviously practicing hard.


    Luo Fu, however, hasn''t really practiced in the past few days. Most of his time is used to harass Liu Yu.


    Luo Fu is also the cultivation of the warrior Jiupin. If you are willing to work hard, maybe you have already broken through to the martial arts master.


    "The disciples of various forces who come to participate in the assessment should come out quickly. I will take you to the assessment site." A middle-aged man appeared not far from Liu Yu and roared at the rent where Liu Yu was.


    Wuling. Seeing middle age, Liu Yu said silently.


    Soon, many disciples went out of their houses. Some of them also came out on the way and met Liu Yu. However, who could come to take part in the examination was not the leader of their respective families or clans. They were arrogant and indifferent to others.


    Seeing these guys'' domineering appearance one by one, Liu Yu naturally can''t ask for nothing.


    Luo Fu chatted up several times, but no one was willing to buy it, so he had to give up.


    "Well, some of your disciples are pretty good and have the hope of entering the outer gate. Come with me." The elder of the outer gate inspected several hundred people and then said.


    A Wuling said that although the Wuling was not in a high position in Liuyun sect, he was just an elder, but no one dared to refute. He followed the middle-aged man honestly.


    Soon, hundreds of people were led to the square. On the square, many people were waiting there, and many disciples of various families were brought here.


    It was only after nearly ten thousand people that no disciples came. Presumably, this is the examinee who took part in the examination this year.


    Seeing that everyone was here, a young man looked down at the disciple below and said, "I am the elder of Liuyun sect. You can call me elder Jin. I am also the person in charge of recruiting outside disciples. This time, your assessment is the same as that of the past. It is also divided into two levels


    "The first level, do you see the hill ahead? There are 5000 tokens on that hill. If you get a token, you can enter the next level. This pass tests your strength and luck. Luck is also a part of your strength. Sometimes, luck is even more important than strength. Especially for a large gate like liuyunzong, it''s not necessary to say much about the importance of luck. " With that, the young man looked down at the crowd.


    At the bottom, there was a lot of noise, and Luo Fu was even more nagging: "Damn it. In this way, half of the people in this level have to be eliminated. It''s really abnormal."


    Liu Yu three people also can''t help but nod, this is just to choose a disciple of the outside school, unexpectedly all so high elimination rate, can enter the Liuyun sect is really too difficult.


    When everyone calmed down a little, the elder Jin continued: "well, let''s start. Remember not to kill people, or you''ll be expelled directly. The time is limited to one day. As for the second level, wait until you can pass the first level. Otherwise, I said nothing."


    As soon as the old Jin Chang''s words fell, everyone below dared to hesitate and ran to the direction where the hill was.


    "The quality of this year''s assessment is very high." Looking at the examination disciple running at full speed below, an elder of the outer gate sighed, which attracted many followers of the outer gate.


    "It''s just that they have a little talent, that is to say, the big one from the short ones. The truly gifted disciples have already been brought directly into the inner door. Otherwise, there will be no chance for these disciples." This elder Jin doesn''t think so.


    Naturally, these outside elders did not dare to offend the inside elder. Naturally, they nodded their heads and said yes. Moreover, the vision of both sides was indeed different. There was a certain truth in what elder Jin said.


    Within an hour, most of the disciples had already entered the area where the hill was located. Liu Yu, as a member of the same sect, naturally came together closely together in places unfamiliar with their places of life. Luo Fu was obviously a loner and naturally shameless to follow up.


    "I think we should separate. Since the elder said that strength is more important than luck sometimes, we will lose one point of luck when we walk together." Lin Yifan obviously wanted to be a lone ranger, so he said.


    Surprisingly, Murong Xue also nodded: "well, elder martial brother Lin is right. These tokens must be scattered in every corner. If we get the token together, it will not be easy to score them."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t say anything and said, "in that case, I''ll separate from my elder martial brothers and sisters here."


    Lin Yifan and murongxue look at each other, and they go directly to the opposite place.


    When they were gone, Liu Yu looked at Luo Fu and asked, "what about you? Alone or with me. ""Of course, I''m with brother Liu. I don''t have much hope to get the token by myself, but it''s more difficult to keep the token. In this case, I''m naturally safer with brother Liu." Luo Fu said, of course, that it was Liu Yu.


    Nodding, Liu Yu had expected this, and then said to Luo Fu, "in this case, let''s go to the top of the mountain."


    "Good!"


    Along the way, they walked up the mountain. From time to time, they met other students who took part in the examination. Their eyes were full of aggression, but the token couldn''t be included in the ring. Therefore, they all stared at Liu Yu. After a while, they left quickly.


    "Ah, brother Liu, we''ve been walking for two hours. We haven''t even seen the shadow of a token. I think we''d better have a rest and look for it again." Luo Fu was obviously tired enough, so he begged to Liu Yu.


    After so long, Liu Yu didn''t find a token. Liu Yu was also a little anxious. However, looking at Luo Fu''s appearance, she was obviously very tired. Liu Yu had to nod, "that''s OK."


    When they came to the tree, they felt comfortable.


    Luo Fu directly sat on the ground, leaning against the book, looking up at the top, and sighed: "it''s really too tired to sit comfortably and walk around all the time. Eh, is that?"


    Luo Fu, who was in the process of exclamation, suddenly stopped talking. Liu Yu could not help looking. Luo Fu jumped to his feet and was ten feet tall. When he landed, a token appeared in his hand.


    "Token, token, I found it." Luo Fu was overjoyed.


    "Congratulations, brother Luo. It seems that you have passed the first level." Liu Yu smiles and congratulates.


    Luo Fu looked at the token in his hand happily and said, "luck, luck, I didn''t expect that the token was so crafty. If I didn''t lie down, I wouldn''t have found it under the tree."


    "Luck is a part of strength, so don''t be modest." Liu Yu nodded, Luo Fu''s luck is really good, but at the beginning, the elder said, luck is also a part of strength, luck is also very important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Playing with the token, Luo Fu''s excited face finally calmed down, hesitated for a while, and handed the order card to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu a Leng, puzzled asked: "brother Luo, what do you mean?"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Fu looked at the token with both eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Liu, it''s difficult for me to keep this token. In this case, I''d better give it to you. If you can find a second token, give it to me. How about it?"


    When Liu Yu heard this, she couldn''t laugh. Feeling Luo Fu felt that he might be greedy for his token. In this case, he might as well take it out and exchange it for a chance to find the second token.


    "Brother Luo, please take back the token. Although I am eager to get the token, I will not be greedy about you. Besides, I promised that I will try my best to help you pass the examination. How can I do such a thing?" Liu Yu pushed Luo Fu''s hand holding out the token back and said.


    "Ha ha, God helps me. I see, none of you want this token. Give it to me, Yang Qing!" The voice comes from afar, Liu Yu two people turn round, one wears the black clothes examination disciple to laugh a way.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay much attention to the fact that he had already had the cultivation of a martial master, and there was a faint smell of medicine all over his body. Obviously, he broke through to the realm of martial arts with pills. Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the breakthrough by using pills.


    However, Luo Fu is not Liu Yu. He is just the cultivation of the warrior''s nine grades. Even if he is a new master, he can''t deal with it. He can''t help nervously saying, "brother Liu."


    As a sign to Luo Fu not to be nervous, Liu Yucai looked at the old people and said, "you can leave quickly. You are not my opponent. There are not many tokens found now. It takes too much time. Here, your chance will be much smaller."


    "Hum, if you get your token, you can get through this level directly. I don''t need to find it. Since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll take it myself." Cold hum a, see Liu Yu two people unexpectedly refuse to hand over, this youth then plans to start directly.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu blows a blow out of thin air. The young man is shocked and defends with all his strength. Unfortunately, the gap is too big and he is blown out directly.


    "Now, can you go?" After Liu Yu hit, there was no intention to start again. Looking at the young man, she asked.


    Yang Qing was shocked. Liu Yu''s casual punch hurt him a lot. However, his pride did not allow him to admit defeat. Besides, he had never suffered such a big loss.


    "You wait. The people of Qingyun sect will not forget it so easily. You wait for me." The young man said and retreated, and soon disappeared into their sight.


    "Qingyun sect!" Hearing the other party''s words, Luo Fu could not help exclaiming.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said strangely, "what''s wrong with Qingyun Zong?"


    Luo Fu looked worried and said, "this is a big trouble. Qingyun sect is a powerful sect among the second-class schools. Not to mention its influence in Liuyun sect, it is said that there are dozens of Qingyun sect disciples who have participated in the examination of external disciples. This is over. I hope we don''t meet them."


    Seeing Luo Fu''s appearance of asking God to worship Buddha, Liu Yu is helpless. What Luo Fu said at the beginning, he is a little timid. It seems that he is really not joking. He is really timid enough.


    However, Liu Yu is clear that the opportunities that both sides do not encounter are pitifully small. The whole hill area is not large and the people are dense. If you want not to meet, the opportunity is zero.


    Not long after the youth left, he met one of the team members of Qingyun sect who participated in the examination. Seeing the leader, the young man said with great joy: "elder martial brother Qinling, you must help me, help me out with a bad breath. There are people who dare not give me the face of Qingyun sect."


    Qin Ling frowned at the young man''s request. He didn''t look up to him very much. His martial arts talent was not very good. His cultivation depended on the elixir. However, as a member of the same clan, the clan asked for help in the same boat, but he refused.


    Therefore, Qinling said: "younger martial brother Yang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but we are a group of people who need three tokens to make up the order card. We really don''t have time to play around with you."


    Yang Qing was so angry that he said he was fooling around. However, the position of Qinling in Qingyun sect is not comparable to that of him. I believe it is the same after Liuyun sect. He dare not offend easily.


    Her eyes turned and Yang Qing had an idea. She looked at Qinling and said, "elder martial brother Qin, I''m not fooling around. The people who don''t give us face in Qingyun sect also have tokens in their hands, and there may be more than one."


    "What?" Qinling''s eyes lit up, then he looked at Yang Qing seriously and asked, "what you said is true."


    By Qinling eyes staring, Yang Qing some hair empty, but at this time, but there is no chance to regret, Yang Qing only nodded.


    "OK, lead the way. Let''s go with you to see who it is, and dare not give me the face of Qingyun clan." Qinling''s attitude suddenly changed.


    Yang Qing''s heart is not for the token. However, Yang Qing did not dare to say so."Well, the stone is hidden under the stone. It''s not a problem. It''s hidden under the stone." Playing with the token in his hand, Liu Yu can''t help thinking of it.


    The location of this token is more hidden than that of Luofu''s token. It''s tricky and tricky. If Liu Yu didn''t understand the boxing skills and couldn''t help trying to test its power, she would have been very difficult to find and obtain this token if she had not grasped the boxing skills and could not help trying to test its power.


    Liu Yu has some believe in the importance of luck, even, luck is sometimes more important than their own strength.


    "Brother Liu, congratulations. You also found a token. Next, we''ll find a hidden place to hide. We''ll come out as soon as the assessment time is over." Seeing that Liu Yu also got the token, Luo Fu was overjoyed. He was even more happy than he got the token, and gave some suggestions.


    Liu Yu of course knows what Luo Fu is worried about. He is worried that at the last moment, he will not find his token, and whether he will rob his token in order to enter the second level. But now, there is no need to worry, because both of them already have the token.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Liu Yugang wanted to answer Luo Fu''s suggestion, then showed a smile and said, "although I agree with you, we two hide, but some people obviously don''t want us to be happy."


    "What?" Luo Fu doesn''t know why.


    At this time, the eight figures appeared in front of Liu Yu and Yang Qing, who was beaten away by Liu Yu, was astonished among them. At the moment, he was looking at them angrily.


    "People of Qingyun sect." Luo Fu''s heart can not help but a tight, body involuntarily to Liu Yu''s back to rely on.


    As a sign to Luo Fu, Liu Yu immediately looks at eight people, three of whom are martial arts masters. If these people work together, Liu Yu will be a bit tricky even if she doesn''t want to expose too much of her strength.


    Before Liu Yu spoke, Qinling said, "younger martial brother Yang Qing didn''t cheat me. You not only have a token, but also have more than one piece. Hand in the token and break your own arm. That will expose the gratitude and resentment of our Qingyun sect. Otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    The tone of Qinling''s speech seemed that everything was taken for granted. This tone made Liu Yu very upset. He replied, "I really don''t know what the consequences are if I don''t do it."


    "If you want to die, you can give me one of his arms and come to see me." Qinling is very angry. However, he regards himself as his identity and sends his younger martial brothers to clean up Liu Yu. When he wants to come, his younger martial brothers should be enough to clean up Liu Yu


    Seeing this, Liu Yu naturally felt relaxed and motioned Luo Fu to step back. He picked up the nine turn magic formula. Liu Yu decided to fight six people with her body.


    Liu Yu created her own fist style. The first style is used directly. Although the strongest attack is not as good as the second style, which is called "fighting against the eight wasters with pride", it is a group attack move. At the moment, it''s just right to use it here to deal with Jiupin, a warrior, and the disciples of Qingyun sect who are new to martial arts.


    In addition to the two martial arts masters, the four warriors of Jiupin''s Qingyun sect disciples were all directly bombarded by Liu Yu and were seriously injured. Liu Yu, taking advantage of the opportunity and the two martial arts masters'' lack of reaction, went out with both hands.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Two people are directly to Liu Yu to severely blow out, spit blood not only, for a while, is unable to get up. All this is complicated. However, the time is only a flash in the past. Before Qinling has responded, he finds that all his younger martial brothers have already laid down.


    Seeing this, Qinling''s face became solemn and said, "I admit that I really underestimate you, but if it''s just like this, you still have to leave me an arm today!"


    When Yang Qing saw Liu Yu''s great power at the moment, she was afraid. Fortunately, Liu Yu didn''t kill her at that time. Otherwise, she would be miserable. Yang Qing now had the intention of shrinking back, thinking that if Qinling Mountain lost, she would slip away immediately.


    As for the words of Qinling, Liu Yu didn''t take it to heart and said lightly: "your strength is really good. You can compete with the ordinary friars of the second grade of martial arts. However, it is not enough to leave me an arm."


    "Enough, you''ll soon know." Having said that, Qinling has already pulled out his long sword and stabbed Liu Yu with a sword. Liu Yu is a little surprised by the strong sword power mixed in the sword moves.


    However, Liu Yu is the one who understands the meaning of the sword. In terms of the realm of swordsmanship, she is not on the same level as the other. If Liu Yu didn''t want to expose her sword cultivation, I''m afraid that one move would have defeated Liu Yu.


    "But I''m sure I''ll beat him, even if it''s only physical." Thinking of this, Liu Yu can not help but send out a strong self-confidence, this is the confidence of his absolute strength.


    If there is no more, the two sides have already fought each other.


    The spirit of the sword and the strength of the fist are crisscross. Every punch of Liu Yu is full of absolute power. However, in Qinling Mountains, every move and every form is very elegant. Behind the elegance, it is full of strong killing opportunities.


    More to the back, Qinling''s face will be more ugly, previously he said that Liu Yu can be easily left, but the reality is hard to hit the face.


    "Damn, I want to show you my real move of pressing the bottom of the box." Qinling obviously had already thoroughly moved, really angry, angry voice shout way.


    Liu Yu Chui curled her mouth and didn''t take it seriously. Luo Fu hastily reminded him: "brother Liu, be careful. As the disciples of the second-class sect Qingyun sect, they may have learned Xuan level martial arts skills. They should not be underestimated!"


    "No sooner." Liu Yu rolled her eyes, but she didn''t dare to be careless. Since the other side had practiced Xuanji martial arts, she couldn''t take it lightly.


    You should know that the whole Guiyuan sect where Liu Yu is located has only one Xuan level martial arts skill, and only the patriarch can practice it.


    The Xuanji Qigong method is not what guiyuanzong can have. If martial arts is a skill, then the skill is fundamental. A Xuanji martial arts can at least compare with several Xuanji martial arts.


    "Ha ha, boy, now I know I''m afraid. I tell you, although the Xuan level I practiced is only the inferior level of Xuan level, and it was given to me by the Lord when he saw that I was about to participate in the Liuyun sect''s examination, but its power was not comparable to that of the top yellow level At the moment, Qinling is full of self-confidence. In the tone of voice, the winner is in hand.Liu Yu naturally understood the meaning of the dialogue, which was nothing more than the power of the mysterious martial arts he was practicing now, which was comparable to the power of the top grade yellow class in understanding the artistic conception of ten percent, or even more than that.


    Although she was shocked by the strength of Xuan level martial arts, Liu Yu did not show weakness: "no matter how good the martial arts are, it depends on whose hand it is. In your hand, it''s just a shot in the dark."


    "Damn it! Look at my paiyun palm Qinling was so angry that he didn''t make any fancy moves. He threw down his sword and slapped him hard at Liu Yuyin.


    The powerful palm wind is like the wind whistling. Although Qinling Mountain didn''t understand the artistic conception of it, as long as it was practiced, this boxing technique had its own artistic conception.


    Liu Yu only felt that when the handprint came, the palms of Qinling mountains had disappeared. Instead, a strong wind was blowing towards him.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. The nine turn magic formula ran wildly, and her palms went to the Qinling Mountains.


    The violent collision between the two hands and ears has exceeded the range of the sound they can receive.


    Heaven and earth seem to be quiet, and then, is a strong air wave let two people involuntarily throw away.


    Although Luo Fu was far enough away, he still suffered from some aftershocks and was inevitably injured, but it was not serious.


    Luo Fu was shocked that he was injured only by the aftershocks. However, at the moment, he was more concerned about the result of the fight between the two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Looking around, Luo Fu saw that both sides were in tattered condition. It seemed that no one had been able to get any benefits. However, when he looked again, Luo Fu''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment in Qinling Mountains, there are bloodstains hanging on the corners of the mouth. It is obvious that Liu Yu has suffered a lot of injuries. However, except for her clothes, she asks if there is anything wrong with them. The damage on her whole body reveals her strong muscles.


    Luo Fu was overjoyed. He patted his head and said incoherently: "yes, how can I forget that brother Liu is a physical education practitioner? How can he be brother Liu''s opponent when he is tough?"


    At this time, Liu Yucai said with a cool look: "is this xuanlevel martial art? It''s really very powerful."


    "Hum, you don''t want to be proud. If I didn''t play one tenth of the power of Xuanji''s martial arts, I''d never get you to show off my power!" Although the victory and defeat of both sides have been divided, the pride of being a second-class disciple is that he can not lower his noble head.


    Liu Yu is noncommittal about Qinling''s words. However, Liu Yu has a general understanding of the power of Xuanji''s inferior martial arts.


    I also have a general understanding of the power of the two moves of melee boxing.


    Liu Yu estimates that the power of his "hundred battles in the wild" is roughly equal to that of the top yellow level martial arts. Of course, it is equivalent to the top yellow level martial arts skills.


    Although there are some reasons why they can play perfectly because they are created by themselves, they are also valuable.


    As for the second type of "fighting against the eight wasters with pride", it is much more powerful than the first-class martial arts of the Yellow level, but it does not reach the category of Xuan level martial arts. Although it didn''t reach the category of metaphysical martial arts, it was also because the second form had not been completely perfected. Liu Yu believed that if it was completely perfected, the result would naturally be different.


    "Leave your tokens and leave." After some deliberation, Liu Yu decided to deal with several people


    "Too much deception! Cough... " Qinling suddenly breathed, involved in their own injuries, suddenly coughing, just that collision, his viscera, have suffered a lot of injuries.


    Liu Yu''s face did not change. She said faintly, "I have been very kind to you. Just now I don''t know who told me to hand in the token and break an arm from myself?"


    Qinling suddenly had nothing to say. He took it for granted that he had discarded Liu Yu''s arm. Now it''s his turn to turn into fish on the felt board. It''s his turn to be slaughtered, but it''s hard for him.


    Liu Yu had already begun to lose patience and said impatiently, "take it out quickly. If you don''t take it out again, I''m not sure what I will do. At this time, if you go to grab the token, there is hope. If you delay here again, when the time comes, you can have no token and be eliminated."


    Qin Ling''s face changed. Listening to Liu Yu''s words, this is really the truth.


    However, Qinling gritted his teeth and handed in the four tokens he got, and then he left reluctantly.


    "Liu Yu, you are so powerful that you beat all the people of Qingyun sect away." Seeing that these disciples of Qingyun sect were driven away, Luo Fu ran to Liu Yu with a look of reverence.


    Liu Yu didn''t praise Luo Fu and was complacent. He said modestly, "it''s just luck. Besides, their strength is not too strong."


    "It''s not strong enough. The Qinling Mountain who has learned Xuan level martial arts skills can be said to be sure to enter the outer gate. It''s a pity that I met Liu Yu. Now, it''s a bit of a suspension." Luo Fu''s exaggerated expression made Liu Yu helpless. She rolled her eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that Yang Qing can slip away so fast that he will run away directly when the situation is not good. Otherwise, he will have to deal with him severely." Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t want to discuss the Qinling mountains again, Luo Fu changed the subject.


    Liu Yu naturally realized that Yang Qing was in a bad situation and ran away. However, she did not want to stop her. After all, it is not allowed to kill anyone here. She can''t do it once and for all in order to get rid of future troubles. It''s not meaningful to leave Yang Qing behind. Why do you have to work so hard.


    "I don''t know whether elder martial brother Lin and sister Mu have got the token, but with their strength, the problem should not be big." Liu Yu lost her sense of urgency and began to care about her two brothers.


    At the other end of the hill, Lin Yifan''s clothes are a little tattered, obviously after a fierce battle. However, Lin Yifan doesn''t care about it. He looks at his token in his hands with burning eyes and gets the token. He can now enter the second level.


    "Well, Luo Fu, a flattering fellow, thinks that Liu Yu must be able to enter the inner door. Lin Yifan wants to prove to others that Lin Yifan can enter Liuyun sect as well." At this moment, Lin Yifan is full of passion and can''t wait to prove that he can do it.


    Not far from Lin Yifan, Murong Xue is also playing with a token. It seems that his body is spotless, which is obviously much easier than Lin Yifan''s getting the token.


    "Younger martial brother Liu is powerful. He should have got the token long ago. As for elder martial brother Lin, although it should be difficult, it''s easier to get the token." Whether Lin Yifan and Liu Yu can get the token or not, Murong Xue has a guess in his heart, and the result of the conjecture is not far from ten."Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of three bells let everyone on the hill know that it''s time for the first assessment.


    Those who got the token rushed down the mountain for the first time, but those who didn''t got the token were worried.


    Some are unwilling to hear the sound of the end bell and are still looking for it. After all, there is no token for them to go down. However, there is little hope of getting the token on it. The whole area of the hill is not big, and almost all the places have been turned over It''s rotten. There must be very few tokens that can avoid everyone''s search. Since so many people have not been found, it is not easy to find one after staying on the mountain for a little time.


    More people, however, chose to take risks and snatch the token.


    Not to mention, many people have really succeeded, and the reason for success is that the person who got the token has been hiding, and his strength is not strong. At this moment, the token in his hand is easily captured.


    Although Liu Yu and his wife don''t seem to be easy to get into trouble, they are crazy to get the token. How can they manage so much at the moment.


    "I''m looking for death." Although it is understandable that Liu Yu made such a move to these people without a token, she would not be polite when she provoked her head.


    Almost all of these people who didn''t get the token were not very strong. Liu Yu directly fought in the field. Suddenly, more than a dozen people who came to snatch Liu Yu''s token were directly blasted out by Liu Yu.


    This is the reason why Liu Yu took back half of her strength at the critical moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people would not be so easily injured.


    "Go, find someone else!" Knowing that Liu Yu was not easy to provoke, these people hurriedly transferred the target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    However, not everyone is as talkative as Liu Yu. Liu Yu sees that when she gets the token, but she is not in a good mood, Qinling directly blows several disciples who are ready to snatch his token into serious injuries and falls to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that Qinling would vent the anger that he had received here to these innocent people. Liu Yu could only offer sympathy.


    Soon, no matter who got the token or didn''t get the token, they all came out under the arrangement of multiple external sect elders. Most of them came out from the back, most of them lamented. Obviously, they didn''t find the token.


    There are also exceptions. A few people actually found the token in the three foot hill. This luck is too good to stop.


    "If you get a token, stand aside. If you don''t get a token, stand aside. Don''t take chances. We will carefully check your tokens one by one." Elder Jin, the elder of inner gate, reminded more than 100 people on the field.


    When people heard this, those who had a token hastened to do it. Those without a token, though groaning and groaning, also stood in a good position.


    Soon, the number of people who got the token was counted, about 4500.


    He said, "I don''t have any choice to leave Jinyun, but I don''t have any choice to leave Jinyun."


    When many disciples left, elder Jin seemed to be saying to himself, "those disciples should have arrived. I don''t know how many of these lengtouqing can become the outside disciples of Liuyun sect this time."


    Just when we didn''t know why, there was a heavy sound of footsteps. It seemed that the whole world was shaking. People were shocked, and then they looked in the direction of the sound.


    The people who came here were all dressed in blue clothes. These people dressed in uniform blue clothes came here under the leadership of the elder. An elder quickly came to elder Jin of the inner gate and said, "elder Jin, among the miscellaneous service disciples, those who participated in the examination of the outer gate disciples have been selected."


    "Well." Elder Jin nodded, then looked at the many students who took part in the examination below and said, "since these factotum disciples have come, I won''t sell the pass. This time, the content of your second level assessment is to take these servant disciples as opponents, gather up ten pieces of tokens, and then you can enter the outer gate To directly enter the inner gate, of course, the same is true for the miscellaneous service disciples. As long as you can get ten new tokens to take part in the examination, you will be regarded as the outer gate disciples. "


    "It''s over, it''s over. How can it be? Although these factotum disciples don''t have much status in Liuyun sect and can''t get any powerful skills, they can surpass many martial artists of the same age just because of their strong aura of heaven and earth in Liuyun sect. In addition, they often serve outside disciples, even inner disciples, on weekdays If we can get some advice, we can''t deal with it. " As soon as Jin Changlao''s words fell, Luo Fu could not help but sigh.


    There are a lot of people with the same expression as Luo Fu. Obviously, they are a little desperate.


    Liu Yu and Murong Xue don''t have much change in their expressions, but Lin Yifan''s eyes are hot, showing a strong sense of war, and can''t wait.


    "Well, let''s start. The place of this assessment is still the hill. You new disciples should hate and be familiar with the hill. You can take advantage of the advantages of geographical advantages. This is a little preferential treatment for you. When the bell rings, the assessment will end. So, seize the time." When elder Jin finished speaking, he shut up and stopped talking.


    And those servant disciples quickly plundered toward the hill.


    Liu Yu, murongxue, Lin Yifan and Luofu are also closely following, heading for the hill. The next battle will become more severe.


    When he got to the mountain, Lin Yifan was about to leave. Liu Yu quickly advised him, "elder martial brother Lin, we are facing a fierce opponent now. We''d better act together, otherwise, it''s easy to be defeated by each one."


    "Yes, it''s hard to be alone." Luo Fu also said on one side.


    "Well, I''m enough alone. I don''t need to cooperate with you any more." Lin Yifan said coldly, then left directly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu could only smile bitterly. Then she looked at Murong Xue and asked, "what about you, elder martial sister?"


    "You''re right. It''s too dangerous to be alone." Murong Xue said, did not say more, but obviously agreed to act together.


    Liu Yu nodded, and Luo Fu was overjoyed and said, "elder martial sister mu, you have made such a right decision. Brother Liu is so powerful that he will surely be able to protect us through the customs." In the words, there is a strong confidence in Liu Yu.


    "Oh?" Murong Xue''s eyes flickered faintly. In his eyes, the strange light flashed away.


    Luo Fu was so looked at by Murong Xue. He was already crispy and poured out what he knew, including how proud and arrogant Qinling of Qingyun Zong was. As a result, as soon as Liu Yu became powerful, he cleaned up the other party. Anyway, he said everything he had experienced.After hearing this, Murong Xue looked at Liu Yu more strangely. Then, Murong Xue said to Liu Yu, "younger martial brother, it depends on you whether you can become a disciple of Liuyun sect this time."


    With a fierce stare at Luo Fu, Liu Yucai said to murongxue, "elder martial sister, you don''t want to listen to Luo Fu''s nonsense. What he said is totally exaggerated. However, as fellow students, they should have supported each other."


    Murong Xue nodded. Liu Yu''s indomitable and unruly personality made her secretly appreciate her. In addition, she also looked at Liu Yu in a slightly different way.


    "Haha, I''m lucky to meet three new students." A young man who looked about twenty-five or six years old came to the three at a ghostly speed.


    "Boy, give me your token. As for this little beauty, if you will accompany me for a time, I will let you go." With that, the young man looked at Murong Xue with some obsession.


    Murong Xuedun was angry and said to Liu Yu, "younger martial brother, can I deal with this apprentice? I don''t want a token. "


    "You are welcome, elder martial sister. This guy is so dirty to you. Younger martial brother, I want to volunteer to give you a breath. As for the token, since you deal with him, you should get it. Besides, I am confident that I can get ten tokens." Between the words, Liu Yu has a strong confidence.


    Murong Xue showed a trace of gratitude in her eyes and then looked at the young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Oh, little beauty, if you want to play with me, it''s ok if you want to play with me. Anyway, there''s still plenty of time to play with you." The young man did not take Murong Xue or even Liu Yu into consideration.


    Murong Xue held her hands tightly, her black boxing ring as thin as cicada''s wings gave out a deep light, and her right hand had already come to the young man''s chest.


    "Well, there are two sons." Experts know if there is one. Murong Xue just this move, let the young people pay little attention to, rely on the body method, avoid Murong snow a sharp claw attack.


    After a move, Murong snow does not give the other party the opportunity to fight back, but takes advantage of the situation to attack. The claw shadow all over the sky is all over the youth.


    The young man is obviously good at using the sword, but at the moment, under the pressure of Murong Xue, he doesn''t even have the chance to draw the sword. He looks very embarrassed.


    Tear!


    Finally, a dodge less, the left arm of the young man''s clothes were cut, the arm was also cut out a gap, although not deep, blood, but also non-stop flow.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Mu is sure to win. How fierce this guy pretends to be, he is not sister Mu''s opponent at all." Seeing that the youth was beaten by Murong Xue, Luo Fu couldn''t help but disdain.


    Liu Yu shook his head and said: "what this man is obviously good at is the sword. Most of the swordsman''s strength is on the sword. Now his strength is only half of his real strength. If this man doesn''t despise the enemy, the result will be unpredictable."


    "Little girl, you are good, but I hope your luck will be as good as this time. Next time I meet, I will not only play this strength, then I will let you know that I am not only powerful, but also more powerful below, ha ha." Seeing that his defeat had been settled, the young man obviously planned to run away.


    Murong Xue''s pretty face flushed with anger. Seeing that she wanted to go, she waved her palms faster. The shadow of claws all over the sky covered the other side completely and didn''t give the other side the chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, in terms of real strength, the youth should be stronger than Murong Xue. At the moment, they want to escape. It is not so easy.


    Soon, the youth is out of the scope of Murong Snow''s claw shadow. Murong Xue deliberately obstructs him, but he is powerless.


    "Ha ha, soon, when I get well, I''ll come back to you." Out of Murong Snow''s attack range, the young man laughed triumphantly.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Liu Yu''s voice came.


    "What?" The young man did not respond to it. He saw a fist coming from far and near, gradually enlarging in his own eyes.


    The whole young man was smashed to the ground, and the blood gushed wildly. Liu Yu hit the other side with another fist.


    "You, you can''t kill me." Seeing Liu Yu''s fist, he really had the heart to kill himself. The young man roared with fear.


    Liu Yu didn''t waver a bit. She just hit him. The young man''s head was blasted with a direct blow.


    Liu Yu understood when the elder of the inner gate didn''t say that there would be no casualties. The assessment of the second level will not care whether you kill or not. In this case, what''s your hesitation.


    In addition, if you really let the youth go, if you find a registered disciple to attack the three of them, then even if you are more powerful, I''m afraid you will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    Taking off the young man''s token, Liu Yu handed the order card to Murong Xue and said, "elder martial sister, this is the token of the servant disciple. I was in a hurry and worried about his escape, so I started. You won''t be angry, elder martial sister?"


    "You killed people, and naturally they should be given to you." Murong Xue''s words are calm, but his expression is extremely serious. After hesitation, Liu Yu accepted the token.


    Looking at Liu Yu, Luo Fu stammered and said, "brother Liu, if you kill someone, you will lose the qualification to be a disciple of a foreign school."


    "Don''t worry, if you really can''t kill people, at the beginning, the elder of the inner gate has already reminded you. I think Liuyun sect also hopes to become a disciple of Liuyun sect and go through the baptism of blood. As for the first level, no casualties are allowed. It is just to make the number of the second level and the number of the miscellaneous disciples reach the same level. " Liu Yu said with comfort.


    In fact, at the moment when he killed the young man, there was still a little uneasiness, worried that he would not be able to kill. But after the killing, no hidden elder came out to take him away. Liu Yu knew that her guess was correct.


    "Ah, in this way, is it not dangerous for us newcomers to assess disciples?" Luo Fu was worried, worried that his life would be lost at any time.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she was speechless and said: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to promise to help you enter liuyunzong. If your personality has always been like this, I''m afraid it''s useless to enter liuyunzong."


    "It''s no use. I entered Liuyun sect, but what I want is the identity of a disciple of Liuyun sect. When I return to my family, I will be a person with status and status." On hearing Liu Yu''s words, Luo Fu immediately retorted.


    I didn''t expect Luo Fu''s idea to be like this. For a moment, Liu Yu was a little sad and laughing.


    When they got a token, they didn''t stop, but moved on. There were 29 tokens left before they became disciples of the inner gate.At the same time, the killing took place everywhere, and in many places, there was a strange scene, that is, the disciples assessed by the new comers actually mixed up with some miscellaneous servants.


    Among them, there are the disciples of Qinling and Qingyun sect.


    A man in blue clothes, with a calm face, was cleaning up the battlefield with the Qinling Mountains. On the ground, there were 20 or 30 corpses whose tokens were found one by one.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, when are we going to clean up those two hateful guys? If we don''t tear them to pieces, it''s hard to solve my hatred." Needless to say, the people mentioned in the mouth of Qinling Mountain are Liuyu and Luofu.


    While collecting the token, the disciple said, "younger martial brother Qin, don''t worry. When the token collection is almost complete, I will accompany you. This time, you will contribute a lot to the encirclement. At that time, I will not only help you kill the two people you mentioned, but also let you get the rank and become the inner disciple directly."


    Qinling nodded, but he was still a little agitated.


    After entering the hill, Qinling met with the former Qingyun sect disciples who had come to take part in the examination but had not entered the Liuyun sect.


    Both sides used to be disciples of the same sect. Naturally, they have the same school friendship. What these registered disciples need is the details of Xiaoshan. These new disciples in Qinling Mountains are naturally the best guides.


    Of course, people like Qinling will also take part in the encirclement and killing of other registered disciples. It can be said that such a team, whether it is a novice examination disciple or a worker''s disciple, will kill them. If they encounter them, they will almost die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    In the course of the action, Qinling also talked about the conflict between herself and Liu Yu, hoping that the elder martial brother Wu would help and kill them.


    However, this elder martial brother Wu was not willing to spend a lot of time looking for Liu Yu.


    Because this elder martial brother Wu has great ambition, he hopes to become one of the top ten in this examination. Therefore, what is needed is to sweep the whole hill and get rid of all the students participating in the examination.


    Although Qinling felt very sorry that he could not kill Liu Yu immediately, it was more attractive for him to become a disciple of Liuyun sect. Therefore, he agreed with elder martial brother Wu''s plan and continued to hunt and kill the students who took part in the examination.


    A team like Qinling, which was bound by the former clan friendship, gradually suffered losses. Naturally, those who fought alone would not wait to die. They also formed various groups. Although they were not reliable enough, they were able to protect themselves.


    "Brother Liu, I think we should join a team, otherwise, life will be more and more difficult." Luo Fu watched more and more teams form and gradually became impetuous.


    In the past two days, the three of Liu Yu also found all the tokens. However, during these two days, the formation of various teams, large and small, also made the three almost have no chance to hunt.


    Now, all kinds of teams have become the main theme. The change and dissipation of all kinds of teams and the formation of new groups are happening almost all the time.


    After the gathering, dispersing and changing of various groups, the Qingyun regiment headed by the disciples of Qingyun sect, the Huohuo regiment headed by the fiery fire sect, the Baijia regiment headed by the family forces, and the sanxiu alliance composed of various small forces.


    Among them, sanxiu League has become the largest group, but it is also the most loose group. Most of these people are small sect disciples with only three or two disciples like Liu Yu.


    Moreover, because there are mixed duty disciples and new disciples among them, there is distrust among them. Even though it is an alliance, there are many internal contradictions.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to join any party, but in this case, she had to keep up with the form. Therefore, after some discussion, she decided to join the sanxiu League.


    "Well, with so many teams formed, we didn''t even have a chance to get a token. If we hadn''t collected all the tokens, it would have been no way to nest here." After joining the sanxiu League for two days, Luo Fu couldn''t help sighing.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "wait patiently. I believe that after a long time, this situation will change. Now time is not urgent, so we are not in a hurry. But after a long time, I believe it is the coming of a chaotic war."


    Murong snow also nodded in praise of the way: "when the time comes, is the real dangerous moment, personal strength, when it is very small."


    "There is still one day to go before the end of the assessment. After one day, when the assessment is over, if you don''t beat enough tokens, you should pay close attention." The voice of elder Jin, the elder of the inner door, was heard in all the people''s ears. Those who didn''t gather enough tokens felt very nervous in their hearts.


    In the afternoon of that day, all kinds of contradictions suddenly broke out, and several people in the sanxiu League knew that this was not the way, so they targeted other teams.


    Ten thousand people participated in the assessment, and the loose repair League accounted for nearly 5000. At the moment, it was directly divided into three ways, attacking the Qingyun team, the fire team and the hundred teams. Obviously, they intend to fight to the death.


    Liu Yu, three of them, were assigned to attack Qingyun team.


    "Kill!"


    Those who didn''t get the token were most anxious and rushed to kill them directly. Liu Yu''s three people had enough tokens. Naturally, they didn''t rush up foolishly. Instead, someone came up and solved the problem. No one found it, and they just stayed where they were.


    There are few people who don''t do it. But Qinling and his elder martial brother Wu are among those who don''t do it. Qinling''s eyes are sharp enough to find Liu Yu directly.


    Seeing Liu Yu, Qinling was overjoyed. Pointing to Liu Yu standing in the same place, he said, "elder martial brother Wu is the two men standing in the group of sanxiu League. Let''s go and kill them."


    Elder martial brother Qinling said, "there is no problem with Wu''s eyes."


    Liu Yu seemed to feel something. She turned around and found that the Qinling Mountains were coming to her at a high speed, and there was a strange man around her.


    Not far away from Liu Yu, Qin Ling''s eyes almost burst out fire and said angrily, "Liu Yu, I didn''t expect it. Today is your death date!" After that, he pointed to Luo Fu and said, "and you fat man, you must die today."


    When Luo Fu heard this, he was suddenly sad. However, he didn''t want to beg for mercy. Of course, judging from his appearance, even begging for mercy is certainly useless.


    "Boy, if you offend the people of Qingyun sect, you should have the consciousness of death. Let''s die!" Having said that, the young man of Wu family name has already started to work, and the strong palm wind comes to his face.


    The Wu youth and Qinling used the same set of Xuan level palms for removing clouds. But in terms of power, Qinling is not as powerful as others.Although we did not understand the artistic conception of this set of palms, the power it could exert was far beyond that of Qinling Mountains.


    The most important thing is that this man''s cultivation is the second grade of martial arts master, but his cultivation is superior to Liu Yu.


    The quality of his cultivation method is also higher than that of Liu Yu, so that Liu Yu''s true yuan can not occupy an advantage in both quality and quantity.


    Not daring to be careless, Liu Yu directly fought against the eight wastelands and chose to confront it.


    Two people fly back almost at the same time, strong waves, directly around the two people fighting on both sides of the personnel directly fly.


    Liu Yu''s eyes coagulated and she said in secret that she was worthy of being a servant disciple of a big sect like Liuyun sect for a long time. Although she is still a servant disciple now, her strength will not be too bad if she gets to the outside disciples.


    The Wu surnamed disciple of Qingyun sect was shocked. Who was he? He was the most outstanding disciple of Qingyun sect. When he took part in the examination of Liuyun sect''s outer disciples, he would have been an inner disciple or even a core disciple for a long time if he had not been too lucky to meet a peerless Tianjiao and fell down unexpectedly.


    Even though he has not become an inner disciple now, his strength has improved rapidly when he stayed in Liuyun sect. However, at the moment, he has been matched by a suckling boy. How can he bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Frightened by Liu Yu''s talent, Wu''s disciples secretly made up their mind that he should never stay.


    Determined, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, without hesitation, the young man surnamed Wu launched a secret method and quickly improved his strength.


    Liu Yu saw that her breath was constantly rising, and she knew that the other party must have launched a secret method. Moreover, at least it was the secret method of the top grade yellow level, because at least it was the secret method of the top grade yellow level, so that his strength could be improved.


    It''s lower than the top grade of yellow. It''s useless for a martial arts master.


    "Well, my second type of palm has yet to be improved. The pressure this guy gave me just now is not enough. There is no way to improve it. Now it is just right." From the beginning to the end, Liu Yu did not regard it as an opponent, just as an object of trial.


    For all this, Wu youth naturally did not know, but at the moment some regret said: "it is a pity that your great talent, today is to be buried here."


    Liu Yu didn''t speak. At the moment, he didn''t have the extra mood to speak. Now he is trying to reflect on the boxing and palm techniques he has seen. Among them, there is paiyun palm used by Wu youth.


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t speak, the young man surnamed Wu thought that Liu Yu was frightened by his accomplishment that he had suddenly reached the top of the third grade of martial arts master. He stopped talking. Instead, he used his best strength to pat Liu Yu.


    No matter what moves the opponent uses in paiyun palm, Liu Yu always fights against the eight wastelands with pride.


    It seems that Liu Yu has been passively beaten, and the situation is in jeopardy. However, if you look carefully, you will find that Liu Yu''s move is changing all the time, and her power is gradually increasing. Although both the change and the frequency of power increase are subtle, they are extremely real.


    "This younger martial brother..." All the people present, Murong Xue, find Liu Yu''s strange, Liu Yu is preparing to take each other to sharpen his moves.


    The more young Wu felt that Liu Yu could not stay, the more quickly he attacked.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu suddenly stopped. The young man surnamed Wu was careless and thought that Liu Yu could not hold on under his stormy attack.


    "Ha ha, die!" Wu, a young man with the surname of Wu, made his best shot. Even if he was given another chance, he might not be able to make such a blow.


    Facing such a blow, Liu Yu was not in a hurry. On the contrary, she was full of spirit. She said in her heart, "just try my power of creating perfect eight wastelands."


    Seeing that Liu Yu is still using this move, the young man surnamed Wu can''t help sneering. The power of his attack is at least 30% more than that of the previous attack. How can Liu Yu resist it? In a trance, the young man surnamed Wu seems to see that Liu Yu has been beaten to pieces by himself.


    But soon, the smile on the young man''s face solidified.


    Liu Yu''s two palms collided with him fiercely, and then a huge force poured into his body. Heaven and earth seemed to be quiet.


    In disbelief, the young man of the surname Wu was unwilling to fall down, but the exterior of his body looked intact. In fact, the internal organs of the young man of Wu family name had been blasted into Rouge by one blow, and Da Luo Jinxian was unable to recover.


    "How can it be? How could elder martial brother Wu lose? How can he lose when he is so fierce?" Qinling almost collapsed. Among the people who took part in the examination this time, the most powerful disciple of Qingyun sect lost and died.


    Originally, he thought that Liu Yu would lose. He solved Luo Fu earlier, so he could cook Liu Yu by himself.


    Who would have thought that the sudden appearance of Murong Xue in front of him prevented him from dealing with Luo Fu, which made him very depressed. Now, the sudden death of senior brother Wu made him extremely frightened.


    Liu Yu is very satisfied with her move. She has almost reached the power of Xuan level martial arts. Although she has only one move, it''s a good move as an assassin''s mace.


    Picking up the package of the young man surnamed Wu is very heavy. Liu Yu is very sincere. It seems that the young man surnamed Wu has got a lot of tokens.


    Put away the package, Liu Yu see Murong snow is still fighting with Qinling, Liu Yugang is going to help.


    "Ding..." When the bell rings, the elder of the inner gate shouts: "the examination of the outer gate disciples is over, everyone stop."


    The voice of coercion came, and everyone who dared to violate it stopped. Qinling was also relieved. When he saw Liu Yu walking away, his heart was about to jump out.


    "That''s great. I found the tenth token. I''ve got ten tokens together. I''m a disciple of Liuyun sect."


    "Ha ha, I''ve got it together. I''ll be a disciple of Liuyun sect, too!"


    Some people are happy, naturally some people are sad, and among them, there are those who are not willing to say in a high voice, "who has a token, buy it at a high price, one hundred pieces of spirit stone, if there are not many tokens, you''d better exchange it for a spirit stone, otherwise you''ll get only one token, but it won''t benefit you at all."


    One after another, Liu Yu was surprised by the call to buy and sell, and some of them really succeeded, which immediately made more people follow suit.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are patrolling around, suddenly found that in the corner not far away, it is Lin Yifan squatting on the ground, full of pain.Liu Yu went to Lin Yifan and asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Lin? Haven''t you found enough tokens?"


    "How could it be? I found fifty tokens." Speaking of this, Lin Yifan was complacent, and then he said angrily: "unfortunately, those tokens have been robbed. It''s not difficult for those people to deal with them individually, but there is nothing I can do to deal with me together. Finally, I scattered the token and threw it everywhere, which gave me a chance to get rid of myself..."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yifan was still in a bad temper at this time, and Liu Yu was also a little annoyed. But after all, everyone is from the same family. It''s better to care about it. If you can help, it''s better.


    Thinking that he had many tokens and had not seen the package of the youth surnamed Wu, he was absolutely enough to become a disciple of Liuyun sect. So he asked, "how many tokens do you need, elder martial brother?"


    I was a little embarrassed, but Lin Yifan replied: "I wanted to fish in troubled waters and get benefits by taking advantage of this scuffle. However, it was too dangerous when the population was dense. Therefore, eight tokens were needed to let me become a dog and become a disciple of Liuyun sect."


    "Eight dollars?" Liu Yu calculated for a while, then took out eight tokens and said to Lin Yifan, "elder martial brother, now you can enter Liuyun sect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    See Liu Yu take out eight pieces of token to himself, Lin Yifan temporarily stunned, incredible looking at his body in front of Liu Yu.


    How precious this token is, just see those people are willing to use a hundred pieces of spirit stone to exchange for a token, and Liu Yu at the moment, is to give eight.


    With Lin Yifan''s pride, he was really reluctant to accept it. However, if he gave up the chance to become a disciple of Liuyun sect, it was Lin Yifan who was not willing to.


    Looking at Lin Yifan''s appearance, she knew that Lin Yifan would not be willing to accept the token given by him. Therefore, Liu Yu said with a smile: "these tokens were lent to you. According to the market price, there are 100 spirit stones and one token. When you have the spirit stone, you should remember to return it to me."


    Seeing that Lin Yifan seemed to have the idea of refusing, Liu Yu stopped him directly and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be too busy to refuse. The reason why I do this is that both my elder martial sister and I will enter Liuyun sect. It''s really a pity that elder martial brother won''t enter Liuyun sect. Besides, my token should not be enough to enter the top ten and directly enter the inner door. In this case, there are more The token is useless to me, but it can be exchanged for 800 spirit stones. It''s worth it. "


    Listening to Liu Yu''s words, Lin Yifan''s head suddenly became active. Finally, he solemnly said, "younger martial brother Liu, I owe you a great favor. Don''t worry. As soon as I have a spirit stone, I will give it to you immediately. I will never break my promise."


    Liu Yu nods with a smile. Lin Yifan''s personality is very clear to him. He is proud and stubborn. He doesn''t like to owe other people''s favor. If he owes it, he must pay it back. If he doesn''t accept it, he will feel that he despises him.


    "Well, one by one, hand in your tokens in order. In addition, give your names for registration. From now on, you will be the disciples of Liuyun sect. As for the top ten, you will be the inner disciples of Liuyun sect. You don''t want the number of inner disciples to be unimportant. I tell you that the number of inner disciples can not only improve the cultivation of skills and environment, but also be more than several times as many as that of external disciples even in terms of welfare. " Elder Jin said to the lower part. Everyone lined up and waited.


    The ten disciples of the LiuZong sect have given Lin Fan a token of identity.


    Luo Fu also handed in 12 pieces and became a disciple of the outside school, while Murong Xue handed in 23 pieces. All of these 23 pieces were obtained by Liu Yu''s seizing the array, and Murong Xue defeated his opponent.


    It''s Liu Yu''s turn. Liu Yu originally got 35 tokens, but he gave Lin Yifan eight. Now there are 27 tokens left.


    After giving the token to Liu Yu, she almost forgot that there should be a lot of tokens in the package of elder martial brother Wu who killed Qinling.


    When Liu Yu opened the package, she was stunned for a moment. There were more than 300 tokens in the package. Needless to say, among the top ten places, there must be a place for Liu Yu. Liu Yu was suddenly hit by happiness and was stunned.


    As soon as Liu Yu opened the package, he attracted many people''s sidelights. Among them, the leader of the fire sect and several leaders of the hundred family group looked at Liu Yu with intent to kill.


    As for the people of Qinling Mountains and Qingyun sect, they almost spewed out fire. These are all the tokens they got from Qingyun sect working together. The purpose is to allow elder martial brother Wu, the most outstanding person of Qingyun sect, to enter the inner gate directly, so as to make up for the gap between becoming a student of miscellaneous service this year instead of being a disciple of the outer gate and his peers.


    Now, all this is just a wedding dress for others. Moreover, they are their enemies, enemies, and enemies who want to kill them quickly.


    Not only many outside elders, but also the elder Jin''s gaze at Liu Yu changed. In his eyes, even a glimmer of appreciation flashed. It was obvious that Liu Yu had already entered his Dharma.


    Later, several people gave at least two or three hundred tokens. However, they were not counted by the same elder as Liu Yu. Liu Yu was not sure who was more or less than herself.


    "Through the selection, there are 803 disciples who have entered the outer gate of Liuyun sect. They are not too many or too few. They are about the same level as in previous years. First of all, I would like to congratulate you on becoming the outer gate disciples of Liuyun sect. As for the top ten and the first place, I believe you are most concerned about." When elder Jin said this, he went around. Sure enough, everyone''s heart was floating. Obviously, he was very concerned about who would be the first.


    "The first one is yuan Chengzhi of the huohuozong, 398."


    "Shh!"


    On hearing that the first one was yuan Chengzhi, and many people were filled with regret. However, this was in Liu Yu''s expectation. After Yuan Chengzhi found out that he had more than 300 tokens, Liu Yu asked his younger martial brothers to give them to him, thus achieving so many.


    This also led to the younger martial brothers behind yuan Chengzhi. Each of them had only ten tokens, just entering the outer gate. Of course, this is also good. At least, if you become the first place, there will be rewards and rich rewards.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about it. She was lucky to be in the top ten. She didn''t have to worry about so much."Second, Liu Yu, 394."


    People''s eyes are all locked in Liu Yu, envy and jealousy, and many.


    At the moment, Lin Yifan is full of remorse and gratitude. Liu Yu can be the first place, but because of herself, she gave up eight gold medals, so she can only be second. Although I don''t know the difference between the first and the second, surely there will be differences in the benefits obtained.


    It''s too much to owe. Lin Yifan smiles bitterly.


    "Third place..."


    "Tenth place..."


    "Well, congratulations to the top ten. You will become disciples of the inner gate. Later, I will take you to the inner gate. As for the disciples of the outer gate, I will leave them to the elders of the outer gate." After elder Jin said these words, we finally understood why there was an inner elder in charge of the assessment of a mere external disciple.


    It turned out that everything was for the sake of selecting ten inner disciples, while the other outer disciples were not cared about at all.


    "Congratulations, brother Liu. From now on, you will be an inner disciple." Luo Fu said with admiration.


    Liu Yu said with a smile and a little speechless: "I''m also lucky. As you can see, the reason why I became the second place was that the group of Qingyun Zong got the token to give to elder martial brother Wu. Without these tokens, I was just one of the ordinary people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Luck is also a part of strength. Besides, without that strength, luck is useless. Congratulations, younger martial brother." Although Lin Yifan is very grateful to Liu Yu, unfortunately, he is not good at expressing himself. However, his attitude is much better than before. His expression The tone of voice is quite mild.


    Murong Xue also gently opened her lips and said, "younger martial brother Liu, Congratulations, you have become an inner disciple."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "I believe that elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters can become inner disciples. I''m just one step ahead of the two elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters."


    Lin Yifan and Murong Xue both nodded. They never doubted that they could not enter the inner gate and become an inner disciple.


    "On the contrary, it''s brother Luo. He''s so playful and doesn''t know how to practice. Then he''ll have to ask you to supervise him." Liu Yu still has a certain feeling for Luo Fu. She doesn''t want Luo Fu to stay outside all the time and be willing to degenerate. Therefore, Liu Yu asks Lin Yifan and Lin Yifan for advice.


    Lin Yifan nodded and seriously said, "don''t worry, I will certainly urge him well."


    Luo Fu didn''t take it seriously. However, when he got to the outer gate and saw Lin Yifan''s power, he regretted Liu Yu''s advice to them today.


    Of course, this is later, not for the time being.


    "Well, you come with me. I''ll take you to register and give you some rewards." When it comes to rewards, Mr. Jin also has a smile.


    Ten people immediately rubbed their hands and hands. Their heart and the reward of Liuyun sect''s disciples, even if it was worse, would not be worse.


    Ten of them left in the envious eyes of many other disciples. Yuan Chengzhi, who was the first one, was very tall. He was afraid that others would not know that he was the first.


    This made many people turn their mouths. Who knows how he came to be the first place and what he should be proud of. If it was not for the help of the disciples of the sect, how could he get so many tokens.


    Compared with his previous attitude towards the students who took part in the examination, elder Jin''s attitude was much better. He said to the public, "let me tell you about my Liuyun sect first, otherwise, you will be sure that your eyes will be black."


    People nodded, especially Liu Yu, others, more or less, had a little understanding of the situation in yunzong, but he was really black.


    "Our Liuyun sect is the largest sect in the area of ten thousand li. It is also one of the five major sects of Jin State, and Epee gate Feixingzong Qingchen Pavilion and jadeite Valley stand side by side. " Speaking of this, Mr. Jin''s face was full of pride, which Liu Yu could understand.


    "This is the situation outside. It''s still a little far away from you. You can understand it. Now I''ll tell you about the situation inside your family. There are more than 800000 disciples in Liuyun sect. " The figure of "800000" was said lightly from elder Jin''s mouth. Although he had expected it, she still let Liu Yu take a breath. This is too much.


    For everyone''s reaction, Jin Chang had expected it for a long time, and said with a smile: "maybe you think it''s incredible, but as soon as I explain it to you, you will understand that every year, our liuyunzong will recruit about 1000 disciples, and most of them can break through the martial arts master. The life span of martial arts master is about 200 years Right, it should be about two million people. In fact, of course, it is impossible to have so many people. Nearly half of them will have all kinds of accidents and die in the process of carrying out the mission. "


    Half of the death rate, but also can leave nearly a million people, Liu Yu has no idea what to say.


    "Of course, nearly half of the outer disciples can become the inner disciples, while the inner disciples, among the Liuyun sect, are about 200000." Mr. Jin continued to introduce to the public.


    Two hundred thousand? Liu Yu nodded in secret, which was within the scope of his acceptance. He thought that soon, he would compete with 200000 people. Thinking about it, Liu Yu was still excited.


    Mr. Jin seems to want to continue. However, the registration place has arrived, and Mr. Jin doesn''t say any more. Instead, he says, "OK, go register. What I''ve told you and what I haven''t said yet. After a while, you will know. I''m too lazy to say more."


    The one in charge of registration was an old man. Elder Jin said something to the old man. The old man looked at the crowd and said, "this is your identity token. This storage ring contains your reward, address, and the regulations that the inner disciples should abide by. Go back and have a look."


    After that, the old man said no more. It seemed that his soul had gone to heaven.


    "This is the old guy. You don''t have to worry about it. Well, my task has been completed. The so-called master''s leading the door to practice is personal. After that, it''s up to you." After that, Mr. Jin left directly and left the stunned people, which was too irresponsible.


    The ten people who entered the inner door were all arrogant people. They seemed unwilling to deal with each other, especially Liu Yu, who did not find it boring and chose to leave directly.


    According to the instructions, Liu Yu finally found a place to live, and then began to check the reward. Liu Yu found that he was rewarded with a thousand spirit stones and a thousand points.It seems a little less, but when I think about it, I can understand. After all, entering the inner door is the biggest reward, and what else can I expect. Although in the heart some disappointments, Liu Yu actually did not put in the heart.


    After checking, Liu Yu began to look through the rules of the clan. The point is the same as Liu Yu''s conjecture, which is to exchange the items in the clan. In liuyunzong, Lingshi is the real unit of measurement. Everything is bought with Lingshi.


    In the clan, a lower grade spirit stone is equal to a point. The points between the two can be exchanged for spirit stone, while the spirit stone can not be exchanged for points. Of course, I believe no one will exchange points for spirit stone, because many things can not be exchanged with spirit stone in zongmen.


    Of course, there is also a detailed introduction to the situation within the Liuyun sect. However, it is not too detailed. The only details may be the layout of the whole Liuyun sect and the distribution of various places. For example, which area is the residence of the inner disciples, where is the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for collecting the secrets of martial arts, and where is the Wanbao Pavilion for exchanging various resources and treasures, They are all recorded in detail.


    Closing the book, Liu Yu thought to herself, "now, what I need is to find a secret book of martial arts cultivation. I have already been able to break through to the second grade of martial arts, but I have been stuck here without practicing martial arts. In addition, the plan to create my own martial arts should also be put on the agenda."


    Liu Yu has never given up her intention to create her own Kung Fu. She even has a stubborn feeling. Maybe she is influenced by the outline of Gongfa that she has read at the beginning. She thinks that the skill she has created is the best and most suitable for her. Therefore, she always hopes to create one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    According to the introduction, Liu Yu came outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is an important place of the inner sect. If you want to practice any skills, you have to use points. However, for the first time, the disciples of the inner sect also have special treatment. They can choose a low-grade skill and martial arts training free of charge. I think the purpose is to let the new inner disciples familiarize themselves with the inner environment and narrow the gap between them and the old ones.


    After Liu Yu selected some skills, Liu Yu finally chose a skill called haotianjue. This skill is ordinary among the metaphysical level skills, and has no special characteristics. The only feature is that the true Qi that is cultivated is so pure than that of the same level.


    Of course, it''s just a little pure for others, but it''s different for Liu Yu. His physical body is strong, which leads to the extraction of Zhenyuan which is stronger than ordinary people. With the characteristics of this skill, the power of Zhenyuan will certainly increase a lot.


    As for martial arts, Liu Yu didn''t choose sword technique, because it''s meaningless to choose sword technique. Liu Yu knows that in terms of sword technique, she needs to understand all kinds of low-level sword techniques thoroughly, see more sword techniques, and create Xuan level sword technique. Then her sword sense can reach the level of 30%. It would be unwise to choose swordsmanship at the moment.


    Liu Yu knows that what needs to be improved is her own strength. Therefore, what Liu Yu chooses is a mysterious palm skill, and it is the paiyun palm skill used by Qinling Mountains and the Wu elder martial brother in Qinling Mountains.


    The reason why Liu Yu chose this one is because Liu Yu knows that her pride in fighting against the eight barren areas is fully understood from the paiyun palm. If you want to create subsequent boxing techniques and palms, you have to start with paiyun palm, which is the best choice.


    After returning to his residence, Liu can''t wait to leave.


    "This paiyun palm is worthy of being a Xuan level martial art. The power of these people in Qinling Mountains is less than a quarter of their power, and one percent of them are so powerful. If they give full play to the power of paiyun palm, they are absolutely not proud to fight against the eight wastelands. This type of xuanlevel martial arts moves can be compared."


    After seeing the true face of paiyun palm, Liu Yu realized that Xuanji''s martial arts were terrible. Even if she understood some of them, her strength could soar.


    Liu Yu carefully compares them and finds that the moves created by herself are similar to those of sweeping the horizon in paiyun palm. This discovery makes Liu Yu compare with her own moves. The moves that were already in the evening have made new progress.


    This makes Liu Yu feel that it is worthwhile to exchange this paiyun palm. It may not have such an effect if it is exchanged for other skills.


    After practicing for a long time, Liu Yu also realized the artistic conception of paiyun Zhang, which is about 30%. It seems very abnormal. Other people may not be proficient in the whole martial arts with so much time. But Liu Yu knew that when she created the eight wasteland of proud war, she had practiced part of it. Now her progress is pitiful.


    However, Liu Yu is confident that in a short time, he will be able to practice this palm technique until he is fully accomplished. At that time, except for the gap in cultivation, he will definitely be able to compete with these inner disciples.


    Liu Yu has been in the inner gate of Liuyun sect for several days. Liu Yu also has some knowledge about the inner disciples of Liuyun sect. The inner disciples of Liuyun sect are mainly brought back from the outside to become the inner disciples. Some of them have been directly selected and become the inner disciples. Others have entered the inner gate from the outer gate.


    The cultivation of these disciples generally ranges from the first grade to the ninth grade, and most of them become the core disciples. On top of that, they are zhenzhuan disciples. The cultivation of zhenzhuan disciples is totally beyond imagination. At least, they are Wuling, even Wuzong.


    In terms of cultivation, Liu Yu thinks that the gap is still too big. However, in terms of martial arts, the gap between Liu Yu and them is not so big.


    Most of the inner disciples'' martial arts skills account for half of the people. They can only play the Xuan level martial arts skills to 30% of the power. A quarter of the people can play 50% of the power. The higher you go up, the more you understand the martial arts, the less you will get.


    "The urgent task is to improve the cultivation." Liu Yu said secretly in her heart. Then she sat down with her knees crossed. She pinched two spirit stones in her left and right hands, and practiced selflessly.


    With the skill, it''s different. It''s easy to help Liu Yu break through to the second grade of martial arts master, and strike while the iron is hot. In one month, Liu Yu breaks through the third grade of martial arts master, which can be regarded as a temporary stop. If she really wants to make a breakthrough, Liu Yu feels that she can barely make a breakthrough, but this kind of breakthrough is not beautiful. It''s better to continue to accumulate and wait for the opportunity to make a bigger breakthrough.


    "The third grade of martial arts masters, such accomplishments are not the lowest in the inner gate. However, it is far from enough to have a foothold in the inner gate. The most important thing is that I haven''t found the follow-up skills of the nine turn magic formula. In this way, the body can''t be promoted, but my devouring talent can''t keep up with my accomplishments. " Liu Yu secretly estimates his own strength, and at present, what he needs to do.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Yu knows that as long as he shows his sword sense, his strength will definitely crush the same level. After all, the martial arts master can understand the meaning of sword. It''s amazing that Liu Yu has never heard of the whole Liuyun sect.However, Liu Yu doesn''t want to expose his last card to protect his life. With this card, he can survive in a bad environment more easily. Without this card, his chance of falling will increase several times.


    Last time, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the "nine turn magic formula" because she could only select the inferior skills of Xuan level in the Sutra Pavilion. This time, Liu Yu came to the Sutra Pavilion again and finally saw the skills she needed.


    It''s just the points of "Wumo Jue" that can be exchanged for "Wumo Jue".


    However, the next moment, Liu Yu''s face changed, because Liu Yu saw the following label: "nine turns of God and devil formula" is the first physical training skill in mainland China. It is refined into the first level, and the physical body is comparable to the martial arts spirit, the second level is comparable to the Wuzong, and the third level is comparable to the martial king.


    "How could it be?" Liu Yu set off a terrible wave in her heart, and a terrible idea arose in her heart. Isn''t the jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue, which she practiced, the jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    With deep doubts and puzzlement, Liu Yu turns to the elder who guards the Sutra Pavilion, and tells the other side of her doubts and the manager who practices the nine turn magic formula.


    "Oh, are you practicing the nine turn magic formula?" The elder of the inner gate gave Liu Yu a strange look in his eyes. Then he suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. You must be a simplified version of the nine turn magic formula."


    On hearing this, Liu Yu quickly asked, "elder, I don''t know what this means?"


    "Well, I stay in the Sutra pavilion every day. I''m bored to death. I''ll tell you about it. First of all, you have cultivated the nine turn magic formula, but do you know what is the minimum requirement for practicing the nine turn magic formula The elder seems to be staying here depressed, thinking of chatting with Liu Yu to relieve his boredom.


    Liu Yu shakes his head. He really doesn''t know this, because no one has told him.


    The elder said: "the minimum requirement is that if it is physical cultivation, it should be at least the seventh grade or even the ninth grade of the martial arts master. A Qi practitioner should practice after reaching the level of martial spirit. Only in this way can the cultivation be successful."


    "However, I heard that in ancient times, this first level of skill was used as the skill to refine the body and build the foundation?" Liu Yu was more confused.


    The elder rolled his eyes and said, "you also said that it was ancient times. In ancient times, the human body itself was stronger than today''s human body. In addition, when we were born, we almost had the strength of a martial arts master. When we were about ten years old, we would almost have the strength of martial arts. At that time, their foundation should be just right. Can we be the same?"


    Liu Yu was dumb. It was really the truth. After understanding this, Liu Yu continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the skill I practiced?"


    "The skill you practice should be a strong one. You can practice the first layer of the nine turn magic formula into several steps, so that you can practice without using martial spirit."


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that, up to now, she has not cultivated the first layer of the real nine turn magic formula. Liu Yu was both happy and disappointed. For a moment, the five tastes were mixed.


    The old man naturally understood Liu Yu''s feelings. However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked Liu Yu, "boy, do you know why this nine turn magic formula is the first body training method in mainland China, and even if it''s in the realm of martial god, it won''t be out of date. Can you still challenge Liu Yu


    On hearing this, Liu Yu suddenly said in secret, yes, the more you get to the back, the greater the gap between the various realms. However, the nine turn magic formula can always challenge you beyond the level and never go out of style. There can be no reason for this.


    Liu Yu is puzzled and looks at the elder. Liu Yu believes that the elder will give him a satisfactory answer.


    Sure enough, the old man seemed to be satisfied with his vanity and said, "that''s because after the nine turn magic formula is refined into the first layer, it will form a special constitution, called the nine turn holy body. At this time, their own strength, relative to people in the same realm, will double their strength, the second level, twice The ninth floor, nine times. "


    Liu Yu took a cold breath. At this moment, she finally understood why jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue was regarded as the first training method in the mainland, and there was no dispute. This is really abnormal.


    Liu Yu understood everything. At this time, Liu Yu understood why she had always felt that although her physical strength could be challenged, she still felt that she was struggling.


    "Boy, I think you''d better give up this nine turn magic formula. Even if it''s put in my Liuyun sect, few of them can be practiced at the first level." These elders seem to be good old people. Of course, there are also Liu Yu chatting with him. He can''t bear the reason why Liu Yu went astray.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to his dissuasion. Instead, someone practiced the first turn. Liu Yu''s eyes lit up. She couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know who made the first turn?"


    "Ha ha, who is the first person who has become the first person in Liuyun sect? Even if it is just a disciple, I can look up to him." It can be seen that some of the elder''s first characters can be admired.


    But think about also know, if the first turn of the training, is comparable to the strength of Wuling.


    Although the elder can''t see it, he can also feel that the elder''s strength is equal to that of the ordinary Wuling people.


    When you become a Wuling, the challenge is like a child''s play. If you can practice the nine turn magic formula, how can you be an ordinary person without one or two maces?


    After taking leave of the elder, Liu Yu goes back to her residence, but her heart is faint. She has made a decision that no matter what, she must get the nine turn magic formula and succeed in the first level of cultivation.


    "50000 points is not a small number. Now I only have 1000 points, which is far from enough. Although it seems that I have a lot of tasks to collect, I have to have my own strength." Liu Yu can''t help sighing. The most important thing is the resources. If there are enough resources, it''s difficult to cultivate slowly.


    The more she practiced, the more she realized the importance of resources, especially those who wanted to surpass their peers.Think about it. A monk who has been practicing hard on his own for ten years has finally made a breakthrough by his own efforts. On the other hand, it took only one year to make a breakthrough in cultivation, saving nearly nine years.


    In the past nine years, how far can we throw our peers away? The gap will only grow bigger and bigger, not smaller and smaller. This is the difference between loose cultivation and big power


    "well, what do I want to do? Now, I''m also a member of the big family. The most urgent thing is to improve my strength. Although I''ve been in liuyunzong for a short time, I know that my strength is directly proportional to the resources I get." Putting aside these complicated thoughts, Liu Yu continued to practice. He couldn''t wait to improve his cultivation, so that he could go to the sect mission earlier.


    Although most of LiuZong''s tasks are too many to take on, it''s a waste of time.


    Unfortunately, this sudden impact was too big for Liu Yu, and it was hard for her to completely calm down for a while.


    Although I''m trying to calm my mind, it''s a pity that the effect of cultivation is still not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Well, since it''s hard to calm down to practice, I''ll take on two small tasks. I''m supposed to relax my mind, and then I''ll try my best to practice when my mind calms down." Seeing that she was hard to calm down to practice, Liu Yu no longer forced herself to do two simple tasks as a distraction.


    Mission hall, the sea of people, Liu Yu, and did not attract anyone''s attention, even if you see Liu Yu, but also look at Liu Yu more, feel that Liu Yu repair for some low.


    Liu Yu left in a hurry after the next two tasks with two points above 2000. The total time of the two tasks will take about 10 days and a half months. Liu Yu believes that she should have calmed down by then. She will work hard to reach the fourth grade or even the fifth grade of martial arts master. In this way, she can really have the right to speak in the inner door.


    The first task is to guard a city called heavy iron city. Of course, it can''t be human beings, but monsters.


    The place where liuyunzong is located, there is a large area in the southeast, adjacent to the Wanyao mountain range. In the mountain range, there are monsters rushing out from time to time to prey on human beings.


    In this regard, the liuyunzong has no choice. After all, the mountain range of ten thousand beasts is too big. As the old nest of monsters, there are many powerful monsters. Even if Liuyun sect sends people in, it can not eradicate them.


    Therefore, the only way is to build walls to resist the invasion of monsters. In the direction of facing the mountains of beasts, what we have is the walls of iron walls.


    In this way, almost every year, there will be animal tides. Of course, most of them are small ones, and the duration is about three or five days.


    That is to say, under the leadership of the level Four monster, which is comparable to the warrior and martial arts master, the level two and level three monsters frantically attacked the wall.


    This time, Liu Yu was one of the disciples who came to take charge of the support. When the officers and soldiers in the city came to the city wall, Liu Yu was completely shocked.


    Under the city, there are black and black everywhere, which are all monsters. Although the level is not high, the reason that ants kill elephants is also applicable here.


    At the top of the city, all kinds of people in strange clothes and some disciples of the sect resisted all kinds of monsters on the wall of the city.


    It''s not only the disciples of Liuyun sect and its affiliated sects. Liu Yu finds that there are also some disciples of Epee sect among them. Needless to say, these Epee disciples are passing by here, so they come to resist.


    After all, epee sect is adjacent to Liuyun sect, and both sides are in the five major sects, which is also the one with the most intersection with Liuyun sect.


    Even the two sides often have friendly exchanges. Sending disciples to exchange friendship with disciples of Liuyun sect is one of them.


    Although the relationship between the two sides has been alienated over the past few years, and friendship has become a means of competition, at least on the surface, the two sides are still friendly.


    "Ah


    "Damn it! Go to hell


    Suddenly, Liu Yu''s eyes were attracted by the scream.


    I saw a middle-aged martial arts master in sanxiu. After solving the problem of a martial arts master level monster that looked like a mantis, Zhenyuan was a little bit helpless, and was immediately torn off an arm by another leopard like monster.


    Instead of dampening the martial arts master''s fighting spirit, the sharp pain showed a fierce color and slashed the monster with his left hand.


    However, if he lost his arm and had no fighting power, he would surely die if no one came to save him.


    At the moment, in the battlefield, they are all tired of dealing with the monster climbing up. Where can they have the time and opportunity to help him.


    One exception, of course, is the area where Epee is located.


    More than a dozen people of Epee gate gathered together and firmly guarded a small area of the city. Obviously, there was still a lot of spare power to support.


    Unfortunately, these people have always been indifferent to their own affairs and have no intention of supporting them at all.


    Seeing that the monster has opened its mouth and wants to swallow the middle-aged martial arts master, even though the middle-aged man has realized something, the shadow of death is now shrouded, but he still can''t help a burst of despair.


    Middle age had already closed his eyes, waiting for death, but suddenly a loud noise, let him open his eyes.


    Even if I saw it, I didn''t know when a young man was standing in front of him, and the giant leopard beast, which was six meters long, had already died.


    Don''t think, middle-aged also know, it is Liu Yu who saved him, immediately eyes full of gratitude to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and wanted to talk with him. Unfortunately, more monsters came. Liu Yu had to smile apologetically and fight with the monster.


    Because of the city wall, only a part of them can climb up each time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that these groups of monsters can submerge the whole city.


    Until it was dark, all the monsters seemed to be ordered to retreat slowly, and all the people in the city could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brother, drink the bar. Thanks to you today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already gone to the hell to report." At night, by the campfire, the middle-aged man rescued by Liu Yu came to Liu Yu and handed her a wine bag.Although Liu Yu didn''t drink wine, she wanted to have a taste for a long time. Now she didn''t refuse. She took the bag and took a hard drink.


    A hot feeling rose from her chest and almost let Liu Yu out of breath.


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing Liu Yu''s appearance, the middle-aged man burst out laughing, and then said, "it seems that you don''t have many chances to drink, otherwise, you can''t drink, and you can''t drink so much."


    Liu Yu said with a wry smile: "this is my first time to drink wine. On weekdays, I see that other people drink a lot. Who knows, this wine is so strong."


    Through this way, they know each other, and they also narrate their own origins.


    Through understanding, Liu Yu knows that the other party is a casual practitioner. He gets a martial arts secret script, and then he works hard all the way to become a hunter, hunt monsters to earn money, and get some adventures, so that he can reach his present level of cultivation.


    However, now that his arm is useless, it''s impossible for him to make money by hunting monsters. He plans to leave the hunting profession, do some small business, get married and have children, and end his life.


    In this regard, Liu Yu can only sigh, this may be the best ending, a lot of loose practice, but until the moment of death, there is no chance to enjoy.


    Tomorrow, the middle-aged will leave the city. Before that, he told Liu Yu a lot about the animal tide.


    Among them, the animal tide is divided into large and small animal tides, which is needless to say.


    In addition, during the animal tide, monsters were mostly red eyed and bloodthirsty. They had no fear of death and only knew to rush to death.


    It is speculated that the reason for this may be that there are too many monsters in wanhuo mountain range. In order to reduce the pressure of survival, these monsters were deliberately killed.


    Among the monsters, those who survive are the elites among the monsters. In this way, the elites can be retained and the pressure of survival in the mountains can be reduced, killing two birds with one stone.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu was even more surprised and asked, "monster, are you as clever as you said?"


    To this, his answer is: "of course, it is said that even more powerful monsters can be transformed into human beings. It is understandable that some people are so smart."


    Hearing such a thing, Liu Yu could not turn around for a moment. However, it also made Liu Yu understand that the more she knew, the more she would find that she did not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    This middle-aged just left, one of Liuyun sect''s inner disciples came to Liu Yu''s side, and said, "younger martial brother is also a disciple of Liuyun sect?"


    Liu Yu nodded, knowing that the other party was just polite, and the service she was wearing was obviously the clothes of the inner disciples.


    With a smile on his face, the disciple pointed to the place where many disciples of Liuyun sect were, and said, "elder martial brother Qinyu asked younger martial brother to go there for a talk. Younger martial brother should not refuse."


    "Of course not." After all, Liu Yu stood up. After all, she was a member of the same family. She still had to give her face.


    As soon as Liu Yu came to the campfire, Qin Yu said enthusiastically, "please sit down, younger martial brother. I don''t know when to enter the inner door."


    "Elder martial brother Qinyu, I have only been in the inner gate for more than a month. Elder martial brother doesn''t know that I am normal." Liu Yu nodded slightly, then said.


    Suddenly, Qin Yu exclaimed: "it seems that younger martial brother is the one who has taken part in the examination of the outer disciples, and thus stands out and becomes the inner disciple. Younger martial brother is very powerful."


    Without taking these flatteries to heart, Liu Yu asked, "elder martial brother, do not know what you want to do with me?"


    "Well, younger martial brother, you see, the more fierce the tide of beasts is, the more fierce it will be. Finally, level 4 monsters comparable to Wuling will appear. I think we should unite so that we can resist the tide of beasts. In addition, I plan to invite the Epee disciples to resist with us. I don''t know what younger martial brother''s intention is?" Although Qin Yu is asking, there is no doubt in his tone. A sense of dignity is generated in him. The Liuyun sect disciples here have the highest cultivation and reach the seven grades of martial arts master. Naturally, he thinks that he has the right to be the master of Liuyun sect disciples here.


    But Liu Yu and Liu Yu have no different opinions about cooperation. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like the Epee people because they couldn''t help them. And now, the cooperation with Epee gate has made Liu Yuxin in conflict.


    However, here, Liu Yu is not good to show his personal emotions, so he said: "but it is up to elder martial brother Qinyu to make decisions."


    Qin Yu then nodded and asked everyone to eat, drink and chat. He and the people of Epee gate talked in detail.


    But soon, Qin Yu came back with an ugly face. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Qin Yu and the Epee disciples, I don''t need to think about it. It must be that the Epee gate rejected Qin Yu''s proposal for cooperation and said a lot of unpleasant words.


    Sure enough, Qin Yu said with an ugly face: "the people of the heavy sword sect deceive people too much. No matter what, the relationship between liuyunzong and the heavy sword sect is still very good, but they refused without thinking about it. Moreover, they said that the disciples of the heavy sword sect are incompetent. For several years in a row, the disciples of the heavy sword sect have never won in our liuyunzong competition."


    "The people of the heavy sword sect are really hateful. In recent years, several talented inner disciples have emerged, and they have completely ignored our Liuyun sect." The nearly 30 Liuyun sect disciples suddenly became indignant.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, but it was clear that what the people of chongjianmen said was not pleasant to hear, but it must be the fact. In the competition between liuyunzong and the disciples of Epee, liuyunzong was definitely defeated.


    Although she was a disciple of Epee, Liu Yu didn''t say anything. It was the right of others to do what others did. She just had to do what she had to do.


    The next day, before dawn, the monsters charged again, and the number of monsters, black and white, seemed to be more, and these monsters also became more fierce.


    There are too many monsters. At the beginning, Liu Yu was able to resist with her own hands. However, as more and more monsters climbed up the city wall, Liu Yu had to take out her sword shaped magic weapon.


    Most of these monsters are samurai''s strength. There are few martial arts masters. With one sword, Liu Yu kills a large area and falls under the city wall. But soon, more monsters step on the dead monsters and pounce on Liu Yu fiercely.


    "There are too many monsters. You can''t use too high-level moves. Otherwise, Zhenyuan will consume too fast. I don''t know how long I can last. I''d better use the inferior yellow level sword." Yellow level top grade, even Xuan level sword technique, although powerful, but the consumption is more big.


    When you fight alone, you can have a big advantage, but when you face the sea of beasts tactics, it doesn''t work, because when you kill a group of monsters with a powerful move, there will be another group of monsters to make up for the previous position.


    With a plan, all kinds of lower grade yellow sword techniques were seized by Liu Yu. Although the power was not too strong, it was difficult to keep the area where he was, but he also completely kept the area he was in.


    "That guy is self-cultivation, but there are too many demons and beasts. He has no weapons. Just his body is useless. Now he only knows how to use sword. I really don''t know how this guy became a disciple of Liuyun sect." In the whole battlefield, there were only Epee men who had spare time to discuss Liu Yu''s situation.


    Another Epee disciple also sighed: "liuyunzong has been on a downward trend these years, and it has been declining gradually."Liu Yu doesn''t know what Epee is talking about. Even if she does, she won''t care. At the moment, Liu Yu is totally immersed in all kinds of low-level sword techniques.


    The rudiment of the middle-class sword technique has already appeared in Liu Yu''s mind. Liu Yu clearly remembers that if he can create a top-grade sword technique of yellow level, he will be able to understand 30% of the sword sense.


    Now, I''m already creating a medium quality sword technique. If I succeed, I can''t achieve 30% of my sword intention, but it''s still possible to reach 20% or even 20%.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu''s eyes are full of power. All kinds of monsters have become his tools to sharpen his sword skills. All kinds of yellow inferior sword techniques are becoming more and more attractive in Liu Yu''s hands.


    Gradually, the speed of the monster climbing up, has gradually failed to keep up with the speed of Liu Yu''s hunting, and even several times, the monster has not climbed up the wall of the gap, let Liu Yu have a few breathing rest time.


    Although a few breathing time is less, but compared with other people, a moment of leisure, it is a great enjoyment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    With the passage of time, Liu Yu has more and more rest time. For others, it may be a good thing, but for Liu Yu, it is not. Because the speed of the monster can not keep up with the speed of his hunting, the Yellow level intermediate sword technique that was about to be created seems to disappear from his mind.


    "In that case, I''ll be crazy." With a decision in mind, Liu Yu swept away the monsters in her area and began to support Liuyun sect disciples in other areas.


    These disciples were good at the beginning, but now they consume too much. They can only use the inferior middle level sword techniques to fight against each other. However, these disciples are no better than Liu Yu. They have understood almost all the artistic conception of inferior sword techniques. They have great power but little consumption.


    Liu Yu''s sudden support is no less than sending charcoal in the snow.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother!" The inner disciple who was helped by Liu Yu said with gratitude.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu had already left the place where the disciple was. Instead, she went back to the area where she was guarding. She hunted down the monsters in her own area. Later, she supported others.


    All the disciples of Liuyun sect looked at Liu Yu with reverence. Even Qin Yu, who always claimed to be the leader of Liuyun sect''s disciples, looked at Liu Yu with love and hatred. He hated Liu Yu for taking advantage of him. He was grateful to him for helping his fellow disciples, and even more for helping himself. Just now, he dealt with five martial arts masters and four grade monsters at the same time. If he was in normal times, he would not care about it, but at this moment But Liu Yu''s help helped him through.


    "This guy!" The Epee school''s disciples were completely stunned at the moment. Liu Yu''s performance was completely beyond their expectation, leading them to look at Liu Yu completely and relax in defending their own area. Many monsters climbed up the wall and made them in a hurry.


    "The boy of liuyunzong is good. He hasn''t been back to liuyunzong for such a long time. I didn''t expect that liuyunzong had such a talent." On the top of the city tower, a middle-aged man with a little beard looked at Liu Yu who was fighting madly below and praised him.


    The housekeeper dressed up behind him flattered: "the city Lord, this Liu Yu is really good, but compared with the city Lord you are far from good."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to flatter me. I don''t know how much I have..." This middle-aged horizontal old housekeeper one eye, say.


    The old housekeeper did not dare to retort and nodded repeatedly.


    But the middle-aged said at this time: "I don''t know how, I feel a little uneasy. This time, I don''t feel as simple as that. I hope it''s my illusion..."


    This city Lord, thinking about the sky, has a somewhat erratic expression


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s not enough. It''s not enough pressure from these monsters. It seems that I have to expand the results." Thinking of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help looking around. In addition to the disciples of Liuyun sect, the others looked at him.


    So far, many of these other sects and sanxiu have died. Although Liu Yu wants to save them, the distant water can''t relieve her thirst. However, at the moment, Liu Yu can''t care so much.


    When the wind and shadow step started, Liu Yu wandered to every place in the city. With one hand, she held the spirit stone tightly to supplement her consumption of true Qi. However, with the other hand, she waved the sword wildly. Everywhere she went, the corpses of monsters were everywhere.


    "Look at my sword moves, the first move, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal!"


    Most of the time, Liu Yu uses the group attack sword move. At this moment, the first middle level sword technique created by Liu Yu is also the group attack sword technique.


    The sword Qi shot out from Liu Yu''s long sword in all directions. Around Liu Yu, she wanted to show more fangs and the monsters that were biting Liu Yu. All of them were shot into holes all over the body, and their vitality was gone.


    "Is this Chinese sword? Is it the guy who created it? How can it be! " The Epee disciples, who have been paying close attention to Liu Yu, exclaimed in their hearts and couldn''t believe it.


    Their Epee sect is a sword cultivation sect, and they are the most influential people. However, at the moment, they prefer that they have no voice at all.


    It can be said that even the powerful martial arts who have fully understood the artistic conception of Xuan level swordsmanship may not be able to create middle-class sword techniques. Creation is nothing. It''s not the same level of practicing swordsmanship.


    What''s more, if you use your own swordsmanship in your own hands, you can give full play to the power of your swordsmanship. It''s no exaggeration.


    Is this guy a Kendo genius? The idea rose in the hearts of the people of the Epee sect, but they didn''t want to believe that Liu Yu was a genius. Where were their faces.


    "It''s about to reach 20% of the sword''s intention. Keep up your efforts and try to create two more middle-class sword techniques. Maybe you can reach 20% of the sword''s intention by then." Liu Yu was very satisfied with her move and her harvest. Not only was her sword technique close to the power of top-grade sword technique, but also her sword sense was about to reach 20%.


    Night soon fell, and Liu Yu just sat down. Suddenly, almost all the Liuyun sect disciples came to Liu Yu and said with gratitude, "younger martial brother Liu, thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in danger today.""Yes, younger martial brother Liu, thanks to you, not you. We are really in a bit of suspense." Noisy, thank you voice, endless.


    Before that, the disciples of Liuyun sect didn''t pay much attention to Liu Yu, who had just entered the inner gate. After all, Liu Yu, no matter how powerful he was, won their respect and gratitude no matter whether he was powerful or not.


    Liu Yu reciprocated one by one. After all, he was weak in the inner door, and it was good to make some friends. Maybe, it would be useful for the other party.


    Seeing everyone coming to Liu Yu, Qin Yu''s face was a little ugly, but he still came to Liu Yu, squeezed out a smile and said, "younger martial brother Liu, thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that there would have been fewer disciples who could return to the sect safely this time."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just doing what I can. We are brothers of the same sect. We should help each other." Although knowing that Qin Yu''s heart may not be sincere, Liu Yu said politely.


    After a few words of conversation, these Liuyun sect disciples also withdrew. After all, today, we have been squeezing Zhenyuan all over the body, consuming quite a lot. We need to recover from meditation as soon as possible. At this time, we can purify our Zhenyuan and improve our cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    As soon as the Liuyun sect disciples left, all kinds of city guards came to Liu Yu. These people, old and young, all came to thank Liu Yu.


    Of course, more people, I''m afraid, hope that Liu Yu can continue to help when she resists the animal tide tomorrow.


    For these, Liu Yuxin knows the belly Ming, but has not exposed. In addition, talking with some of them, Liu Yu also got some important information, which was related to this animal tide.


    Although most of the disciples of liuyunzong and Epee are higher than those of the small sects and hunters, the experience of these hunters is not comparable to that of their disciples, especially some of the old hunters.


    Among them, many old hunters told Liu Yu that there was something unusual about the tide of beasts. The number of monsters attacking the city seemed to be much more than that of ordinary small-scale ones. Liu Yu was asked to put them up in secret. These old hunters would never shoot at random.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    "What are you talking about? More and more monsters are coming towards my heavy iron city. Tomorrow we are going to face more and more monsters, which may be doubled?" At the moment, the Lord of the heavy iron city no longer has the elegant air on the tower of the city, but has endless uneasiness.


    The city master walked around restlessly and murmured: "the number of monsters is twice as much as that of our heavy iron city. In addition, the number of such monsters is close to the medium-sized ones. Maybe this is a medium-sized animal tide. It is likely that there will be a fourth level peak, which is comparable to that of Wu Jun. It seems that we have to seek support from the nearby cities and zongmen. "


    With a plan, the city leader did not hesitate, and ordered people to quickly go to liuyunzong and each city for support.


    However, the news was suppressed by the city master, and there was no news coming out of the city. Obviously, the city master didn''t want deserters among the people guarding the city.


    "This is Why are there so many monsters Liu Yu''s eyes are dull looking down. Originally, yesterday''s monster, Liu Yu has felt enough, but now it seems, it is far less than the number now.


    Conservatively, the number of monsters here is more than twice that of yesterday. Moreover, it seems that more monsters are coming to Tiecheng.


    According to the truth, such a small-scale animal tide will automatically retreat after three or five days. But now, there are more and more of them. Liu Yu''s uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. It seems that the old hunters said that this time the tide of animals is different, which seems to be confirmed at this moment.


    "The Lord of the city is coming!"


    Also don''t know who said a, everybody''s vision involuntarily shifted to this city Lord''s body. Liu Yu, of course, is no exception. He believes that the city Lord suddenly appears at this time. Obviously, he has already received the news, but he has deliberately suppressed it.


    Liu Yu looked at the city Lord carefully. He looked like a man in his thirties and fifties. He had a little beard. He had a gentle air. He looked like a weak scholar. However, the people present did not dare to despise him, because he was a martial spirit, and he was an inner elder of liuyunzong, who was the sixth grade of Wuling.


    The city Lord looked at the crowd and said to them, "I believe many people on the scene know Li. Li won''t repeat here. It''s good. Now the situation outside, as you can see, the number of monsters has more than doubled. It seems that monsters will come one after another. Therefore, this animal tide should be medium-sized."


    "Ah, it''s really a medium-sized animal tide. Our hunch has come true. What can we do now? The medium-sized animal tide is not comparable to the small-sized one. Unless we double the number of people here, there is no hope of guarding the city. "


    "I see, let''s take advantage of the fact that the monster has not launched an attack, so let''s run away quickly!"


    Panic, began to spread, all kinds of panic sound one after another.


    "Gentlemen


    There is no way, Li Chengzhu directly a fierce drink, mixed with its strong real yuan, over the voice of all the people present, the whole city wall, a moment of silence, all look at the tense face of Li Chengzhu.


    The city master''s face softened and said, "gentlemen, although there are many monsters and beasts outside, I believe we can guard it. Moreover, I have reported the situation here to zongmen. In a short time, the zongmen will send someone to come. Then, the crisis will be relieved. Besides, now that the whole city has been completely surrounded, it is almost impossible for us to go out.


    if the At the moment of life and death, many people have forgotten that the other party is a powerful warrior who can crush himself with a finger. Instead, they ask questions loudly.


    The city leader said helplessly: "you guys, I know it''s wrong for me to hide you like this. However, I have no way. I really can''t bear to let the people of the whole city become the food of monsters, so..."Many people were silent. It was not right for Lord Li to do so, but it was not for himself, but for the people of the whole city.


    Seeing that everyone kept silent, the Lord of the city obviously agreed with what he had done and showed a trace of joy.


    It was at this time that a disciple of Epee school came out and said to city Lord Li in a flat tone: "Lord, we have been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to the sect. Thank you for your hospitality these days."


    After that, all the Epee disciples planned to leave.


    "You, you." City Master Li''s face was very blue. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the disciples of Epee sect would stand up and plan to abandon the city and escape alone. Moreover, he had nothing to do. After all, he was from Epee sect, not Liuyun sect.


    "Lord Li, we also have important things to deal with. It''s just that the Epee disciples are leaving. It''s just on the way." Some of those who are greedy for life and afraid of death also have plans to leave.


    City Master Li''s face is more and more ugly, and the disciples of chongjianmen are full of contempt for those who want to leave with them, but they don''t say anything.


    Seeing these Epee disciples planning to leave, Qin Yu also had a trace of inspiration. He was extremely gifted and reached the seven grade cultivation of a martial arts master at a young age. He really didn''t want to die here.


    However, he found that neither the disciples of liuyunzong nor the disciples of the affiliated sects of liuyunzong had any plans to escape, but he did not dare to tell them about his plans to escape.


    City Lord Li was not surprised that the disciples of Liuyun sect and its affiliated sect would stay, because even if they escaped at the moment, they would face endless pursuit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Seeing the Epee clan and some scattered monks leave, city Lord Li doesn''t say much though he looks ugly. After all, it''s the choice of others and he has no right to stop him.


    Taking back his eyes, the city Lord looked at the people above the wall and said, "gentlemen, I''m very glad that you can stay. Although this is a medium-sized animal tide, there is nothing. I have seen all the large-scale animal tides and survived. This medium-sized animal tide is nothing."


    "Lord, I don''t know what the big animal tide looks like?" Liu Yu saw that the city Lord was kind and kind, and had a lot of courage, so she asked curiously.


    The city leader looks at Liu Yu. He is deeply impressed with Liu Yu and gives her a look of praise. Li is in memory and even has a faint fear in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s really terrible. It can be said that there are thousands of miles in the red. " The city Lord fell into the memory and continued: "at that time, I was just an ordinary martial arts master. Now, nearly a hundred years have passed. The beast tide to me is just like yesterday. At that time, I don''t know how many people, martial arts, became the food of monsters. There was no corpse left."


    The eyes of the city Lord are both resentment and fear,. Liu Yu can imagine how fierce the battle with monsters was at that time, and how deep the city Lord''s hatred for monsters was.


    Suddenly came the monster''s huge roar, let immerse in the city Lord''s memory in the public sober up.


    "Resist the monster!"


    "Resist the monster."


    Reflexive, everyone quickly found their own position, will climb up the wall of the monster beast down, or kill, do not give these monsters any chance.


    Liu Yu also found her own position. No matter the disciples of Liuyun sect, other sects or even sanxiu, they all consciously approached Liu Yu, hoping to get closer, and then Liu Yu could help them in time.


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not care, and now just at the beginning, everyone''s energetic, temporarily do not need their own help.


    Liu Yu didn''t forget her goal, but sharpened her sword technique and created her sword moves. Now she is infinitely close to 20% of her sword intention. It''s not too difficult to create another yellow sword technique. After all, everything is difficult to speak. Now there is a beginning, and the rest is naturally quite simple.


    "Well, what''s this?" Suddenly, Liu Yu finds that she seems to be targeted, and three monsters that are comparable to the fourth grade of the martial arts master are staring at her.


    "Roar!" There is a tacit understanding, three monsters launched an attack on Liu Yu at the same time.


    "The sword is in full swing!"


    Thousands of sword Qi shuttled and stabbed the three monsters, and all of them were covered with blood, but Liu Yu frowned.


    "These monsters are rough skinned and thick skinned. Their current accomplishments are combined with the high-quality sword techniques. Although their power is good, their sword Qi is after all a group attack sword technique. Their power is too scattered. It is difficult to kill these three monsters."


    "In this case, I''ll create an individual attack sword technique in the second move to enhance the power of my own sword."


    With a plan, Liu Yu once again began to use the inferior sword technique to fight with the three demons. However, Liu Yu had some difficulty in dealing with three monsters whose cultivation level was higher than her own with inferior sword technique. She had to force them away with this move from time to time. After winning a chance to breathe, she continued to fight.


    "Younger martial brother, your accomplishments are still a little low. Do you need my help?" Liu Yu seems to be in danger. A disciple of Liuyun sect cheers to Liu Yu.


    This man is called Wu Jing. He is the cultivation of the sixth grade of martial arts master. He is also one of the Liuyun sect disciples who sincerely make friends with Liu Yu. Liu Yu also has a good opinion of him.


    However, Liu Yu was not willing to let others help at the moment, so she refused: "elder martial brother Wu, don''t worry. Although these three monsters are powerful, they can''t help me."


    Seeing Liu Yu say this, Wu Jing nods and knows that Liu Yu is very proud in her heart. She doesn''t want others to help her until the critical moment.


    "The first sword move I created is a group attack sword move. It is as simple as cutting melons and chopping vegetables to deal with opponents who are lower than myself.


    However, it is difficult to deal with people of the same level, but it is very difficult to deal with those who have higher accomplishments and are strong enough. Therefore, the top priority now is to let the scattered attacks become cohesive and increase their power. "


    While waving the sword, Liu Yu thought. My mind is surging, and I have something to rush out of my head.


    "By the way, since I have already created the first move which uses scattered sword Qi as the attack, why not create the second move as the sword move which uses the sword Qi to condense and attack. Then it will be very powerful." Think of this, Liu Yu faintly some excitement, can''t wait to experiment.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to gather the sword Qi. Unfortunately, it''s simple to say, but it''s too difficult to do it. As soon as the sword Qi touches each other, it will become disordered, because Liu Yu finds that she can''t be distracted to control the sword Qi.Liu Yu had no choice but to try to fuse the two swords to absorb some experience.


    The control of two swords'' Qi is much simpler than that of several hundred or thousands of swords'' Qi. In addition, Liu Yu''s original sense of mind is amazing, but after two experiments, he catches the thread and achieves success at one stroke.


    Control the two swords and shoot at one of the monsters.


    Whew!


    The speed of merging sword Qi is much faster than that of single sword Qi. As soon as the sound comes out, the sword Qi is in front of the monster.


    The sword directly penetrated the arm of this primate monster. The monster ate pain and couldn''t help roaring. Its eyes became more and more red, and its powerful front claws fiercely clawed at Liu Yu.


    "It really works, and it''s incredibly powerful." Liu Yu a side to avoid the attack of the monster, a face of joy.


    With the beginning, it''s much easier to do behind. One sword, two swords, three Until the end, Liu Yu was able to fuse three hundred sword Qi.


    This is the limit that he can reach for the time being. To break this limit, he has to improve his cultivation or have a new understanding of sword technique.


    "This move is a combination of sword Qi. It makes people feel as heavy as a mountain. It''s called sword Qi condensing mountain." Liu Yu named his second sword move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    At this time, Liu Yu found that several monsters in front of him, which were comparable to the fourth grade of martial arts master, had fallen in front of him.


    The elder martial brother Wu Jing, who was ready to help Liu Yu at the beginning, looked at him with dull eyes and then laughed bitterly. He still wanted to help Liu Yu. Liu Yugen didn''t take these monsters in his eyes, but used them to sharpen his sword skills. I''m afraid Liu Yu is the only one on the scene who has such a leisurely mood. Other people, who are not careful when facing the monster, are not carrying it.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Wu Jing''s eyes, Liu Yu was about to nod her head. Suddenly she found that two monsters, comparable to martial arts master liupin, were biting at Wu Jing.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. She used a sword to help Wu Jing resist a monster.


    And Wu Jing at this time also reacted to come over, with a quick response to block another monster.


    Liu Yu''s sword Qi Congshan is a sharp weapon to deal with four grade monsters, but after all, it is a medium level martial arts skill to deal with monsters comparable to the sixth grade of martial arts master. It seems very reluctant, Liu Yu can only barely resist it.


    The only thing worth praising is that the sword Qi Ning mountain is a middle-class martial art, which consumes a lot of real yuan.


    "No, there are more and more monsters. It seems that you can only use top-quality sword techniques. Now, it''s not a good time to sharpen sword techniques." Although they have the intention to continue to sharpen their swordsmanship, there are more and more monsters, and many people are already tired of coping with them.


    As soon as the top-grade sword technique appeared, Liu Yu''s defeat stabilized, but. If you want to defeat this level 4 monster which is comparable to the sixth grade martial arts master, it is a little reluctant, let alone kill!


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu showed a trace of sword meaning, mixed with a strong sword spirit, and wielded a sword!


    Yiyi!


    Liu Yu pierced the head of the monster directly, and the huge body fell down directly.


    "Sword is a good thing." Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    There is no intention of sword. He is just a little genius in practicing Qi.


    However, as soon as the sword idea comes out, it is difficult for a genius of the same realm to compete with him. A genius with a higher level of cultivation can also fight with him if he uses the sword meaning.


    "Younger martial brother, you use this Xuan level sword technique so powerful, I believe you have already understood most of the artistic conception?" Wu Jing solved the monster in her hand, looked at Liu Yu and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Can you tell me more about it, elder martial brother Liu yuyiqi clearly used the top-grade sword technique of the Yellow level. How did he get to Wu Jing and become a Xuan level sword technique.


    As they approached each other, Wu Jing said, "the role of the Yellow level sword technique is to understand the artistic conception on your own so as to maximize the power of the sword technique. However, the Xuan level sword law is not the same. Xuan level sword technique can make people not understand the artistic conception, but also play a powerful role


    "The reason for this is that if you just use the sword moves in the sword technique according to the book, you can give play to the power of understanding part of the artistic conception."


    "In fact, there are about 10% sword intention in Xuanji sword technique. If you can fully understand the artistic conception of Xuanji sword technique, you can use a little power of sword intention to make the sword technique more powerful than ever."


    Liu Yu nodded suddenly and then asked, "if someone understands the meaning of the sword and uses the power of the Yellow level sword technique, can it not surpass the Xuan level sword technique?"


    "This, in theory, should be like this, but, should still have some gap with Xuan level sword." Wu Jing some uncertain said.


    Liu Yu was a little disappointed and didn''t get the answer she wanted to know. However, Liu Yu knew clearly in her heart that the meaning of the sword really had the power to transform decay into magic.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, help me quickly. I''ve spent so much money that I can''t hold on to it." There are more and more monsters. Finally, a Liuyun sect disciple can''t help but ask Liu Yu for help.


    "Coming!" Liu Yu''s sword Qi cuts down a large area of warriors and monsters of martial arts, and relieves the elder martial brother''s crisis.


    "Younger martial brother, here I am!"


    "Brother Liu, I''m here too!"


    With the passage of time, more and more people are about to hold on and turn to Liu Yu for help.


    Even though Liu Yu used inferior and medium sword techniques most of the time, she still had four inferior spirit stones in her hands, which made her feel that she was not able to succeed.


    Fortunately, the monster actually tacit understanding to stop the attack, let Liu Yu is also a little relieved.


    "My God, what is that!"


    "It''s a monster. It''s a level Four monster, and there''s more than one!"


    At this time, the city Lord directly rose to the sky, relying on the aura wings, floating in the air, looking at the four headed monster.


    Then, there were six more Wuling strongmen who came to the city Lord''s back, but their faces were a little serious.


    Liu Yu felt the momentum of these strong martial spirits. The strongest one was just like Wu Ling''s four or five grades. At the bottom, the weakest one was not much weaker than that of the six strong martial spirits on this side. It''s no wonder that their faces were so solemn when the number of people was dominant."Ladies and gentlemen, there are still a few hours at most. The Liuyun sect will send elders to help us, and even some strong people of Wuzong level will come. Hold on, we will be able to tide over the difficulties." Li Chengzhu encouraged many city guards.


    When they heard of it, they suddenly showed a lot of courage and finally broke free from the fear of seeing the monster beast which was almost half the height of the city wall.


    Although he comforted all the people, the city Lord Li had a bitter smile in his heart. He was not sure when the Liuyun sect''s reinforcements would come. As for whether the Wuzong level elders of Liuyun sect would come, he was even more uncertain.


    Moreover, what he is worried about now is not the four level monsters in front of him.


    Although several level 4 monsters here are powerful, and one of them has the same strength as him, reaching the level of martial spirit seven grades, it is still simple to resist the other party''s steps.


    What he was worried about was that there would be monsters. After all, according to the scale of the animal tide, there would be at least four levels of peaks, almost comparable to that of Wuzong. At that time, the real disaster began.


    Seeing that several Wuling monsters were going to attack the wall, the city master and some martial spirits quickly resisted. The two sides still dare not to climb the wall, but when the time comes, they will not dare to climb the wall.


    Several martial spirits and several level Four demons started to fight, but the monster beast below, however, once again launched a fierce impact.


    This time, monsters more than before, but also more violent, crazy impact on the wall.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Yu is also beginning to play a fire, and their true yuan, also in the fight of constant consumption and recovery, let Liu Yu faint signs of a breakthrough.


    Finally, with the breakthrough of the fourth meridian, the master of martial arts is able to break through the fourth meridian.


    Liu Yu''s strength increased a lot, the amount of genuine Qi and the absorption speed of aura in the spirit stone were increased.


    "This depends on their own breakthrough and improvement of physical strength, and on the power of swallowing to increase their cultivation. The difference is really too big!" Liu Yu had to sigh about her abnormal constitution.


    A small breakthrough in self-cultivation is possible. And by improving the strength of the body, so as to increase the power of swallowing, the speed of improving cultivation is like taking a rocket, whizzing up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Just at this time, Wu Jing was entangled by several monsters again. For a moment, she couldn''t get rid of herself. Liu Yu cried, "elder martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    "Good!" Wu Jing shows a trace of joy. He is not Liu Yu, a pervert. He hones himself in the battle. If Liu Yu doesn''t come to help, his situation at the moment is really hard to change.


    After helping Wu Jing solve the monster, Liu Yu continued to help others. However, as time went on, more and more monsters were found, which was inexhaustible.


    "Help


    "No!"


    Finally, a scream, marking the departure of a fresh life.


    Previously, because of Liu Yu''s quick help, although many people were injured, few people died. But now, the number of dead monks is more and more.


    No matter how powerful Liu Yu is, she is just a person. Her only advantage is that she can easily use her inferior sword skills. The amount of Zhenyuan consumed is almost equal to the recovery speed.


    In fact, there are many monks present, and their accomplishments are much higher than him. Even if his sword intention is exposed, he may not be able to win.


    For the monk who could not be saved, Liu Yu could only say sorry.


    Suddenly, a huge roar made everyone''s face pale. Liu Yu felt that her soul seemed to be shaking, and her face changed greatly.


    As the Lord of the city, the Lord Li can''t help but look ugly at the moment.


    Although she only heard the sound and didn''t see the monster''s appearance, Liu Yu had a vague guess. This monster must be comparable to Wuzong''s level 4 peak, or even a monster that has reached level 5. Otherwise, her soul would not collapse with a roar.


    "This..."


    When this monster really appeared in front of her, Liu Yu was still surprised. This monster looks like a combination of leopard and rhinoceros. It has thick long hair on its body, and its body is strong, but it is comparable to rhinoceros.


    The most important thing is that although the monster''s limbs are on the ground, its height is no different from that of the city wall.


    All the people present could not help but despair, even as the city Lord of the heavy iron city. They did not say any words to inspire the people, because the reality was in front of them, and the outside of the city was completely surrounded. They had no hope of escape.


    "Level five monster." Liu Yu took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Unexpectedly, their expectations came true. This time, they really met level 5 monsters, comparable to Wuzong level monsters.


    The spirit of this monster is obviously extremely high, and there is a joke in the smart eyes. If it was not for the monster''s skin, Liu Yu would really doubt whether the other side was human. Of course, even so, Liu Yu doubted whether the other party was dressed in the skin of a monster, but the soul was human.


    He didn''t do it, but the more he did, the more oppressive it was. Liu Yu clenched her fists when she couldn''t master life and death.


    "Again, because the strength is not strong enough, life and death can not be mastered completely. I need strength, strong strength."


    Liu Yu''s heart is silent!


    Liu Yu desperately hunts monsters, and seems to be venting her inner reluctance.


    An hour later, the level 5 monster seems to have lost interest in watching.


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, the five level monster jumped directly in front of several Wuling strongmen and patted them down.


    It''s a common palm, but under the great power and speed, it makes several Wuling strongmen extremely scared and quickly get away.


    Although the main target is the city Lord, the friar of the martial spirit seven grades, as the city master, it is obviously not as simple as the seven grades of martial spirit on the surface, so he narrowly evades this attack.


    However, two of them were not so lucky. Although they were only swept by the aftershocks, they were not able to bear it. They were photographed as meat mud on the spot.


    Gulu


    The whole scene was quiet. Liu Yu could hear many people swallowing and salivating. She seemed to be imagining what would happen if the palm pressed on her body?


    The final result seems to be even worse than those two. It may be that there is no residue left.


    For Li Chengzhu to avoid their own palm, this giant monster flashed a trace of human surprise, but it did not stop, but continue to go towards Li Chengzhu.


    Li Chengzhu''s whole body is full of Zhenyuan. Then Zhenyuan comes out of the body and collides with giant palm. As a result, the mantis arm becomes the chariot and breaks when it is touched.


    Lord Li didn''t think that he could resist the other side''s attack. Instead, he released his strength and slowed down the speed of the monster''s hand, which was good for dodging.


    However, this time, the level 5 monster is a little more serious. Although City Lord Li has removed a lot of power from his giant palm, his strength and speed are still a little stronger than that of his first palm.


    Although he just passed by the right arm of city Lord Li, he couldn''t help but spit out a bloody arrow. Level 5 monster is not comparable to level 4 monster. What''s more, if Wu Zong really wants to deal with this monster, he has to have three Wuzong''s first grade or two Wuzong''s second grade.At the moment, the city Lord Li is full of despair. Just now, he has tried his best. Now, he is seriously injured. When the monster attacks next, he has no chance to escape.


    The monster''s playful eyes were heavier, with scarlet eyes mixed with murderous intent, staring at his prey and taking pictures again.


    At this moment, the attention of everyone seemed to be watching the death of Li Chengzhu, who was still respected in their hearts.


    "Evil animal! How dare you come to my human habitation


    A burst of drink came from a distance. When everyone looked at it, the comer had already come in front of the crowd. Then he clapped his hand and roared to the giant hand of the level five monster.


    The two sides were almost equally divided. However, obviously, however, the old man rushed to catch the palm, and the level five monster was also a random one. It was really hard to judge who was strong or weak.


    At this time, we carefully looked at the visitors.


    This man is an old man. When he is old, he looks about sixty years old. But when he arrives at Wuling, he will grow old slowly. Can he tell the age of others by his appearance.


    In addition, Liu Yu noticed that the old man didn''t weave the aura wings, so he floated in the sky.


    Wuzong. Liu Yu said in her heart that only Wuzong, or even the strong above, could float in the air without the help of wings.


    Looking at this level five monster, after seeing the old man coming, she not only didn''t panic, but showed a trace of interest. It was like seeing some funny toys. Liu Yu seemed to be able to see the smile on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Level five monster first launched the attack, powerful arms toward the liuyunzong, without any skills, some, just absolute strength.


    "Evil animal!"


    This Wuzong strongman was a little surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that he had not started, but the other side took the lead, which caught him off guard.


    However, in the end, Wuzong was the strong one, who was not in a mess in the face of danger. After evading this attack, he quickly went to the outside, obviously to lead the battlefield farther.


    Otherwise, it''s so close to the city wall that it can''t stand the toss of Wu Zong and the fifth level demon.


    In the distance, Liu Yu watched the fight between the two sides from a distance. Each fist and foot of the five level monster was very common. However, with its speed and strength, it produced a terrible effect.


    The void seems to be broken, and all kinds of huge pits have been smashed out of the ground. The inner elder of Liuyun sect, though not strong in physical strength, but with Zhenyuan and his own martial arts, it is as good as his fight.


    "This is the strong one of Wuzong. How can I feel that the one who is stronger than Wuling is not twice as strong, but as many times as strong?" Such power, completely beyond Liu Yu''s imagination, could not help murmuring.


    "This is because the other side has opened up a small world and can use the power of a small world to fight. Naturally, its strength is stronger than its martial spirit. I don''t know how much." The city Lord Li didn''t know when he appeared in front of Liu Yu. He looked pale and sighed with admiration.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that if it was a strong martial spirit, the fight between each other was still between individuals. However, when it came to Wuzong, it was the collision of the forces of different worlds. Both sides were no longer at the same level. No wonder Wuzong was so powerful.


    The influence of both sides is becoming more and more extensive, and it seems that they will spread to the city wall. Wu Zong of Liuyun sect simply pulled the battlefield far away. Although Liu Yu looked far away, she could not see the situation.


    Although everyone is curious, anxious who wins who loses, but also can only do anxious.


    Just at this time, there are many Wuling strongmen arrived, and Lord Li ran to meet them. Soon, I learned that most of these people were from other cities, and a few were the outside elders of Liuyun sect.


    Among them, there are some that Master Li, a powerful warrior, knows and some don''t know. They just come to help temporarily.


    This time, the tide of beasts is beyond imagination and unusual. Many cities have asked for help, but it''s not as serious as here. There are five level monsters and at most four level peak monsters. They have helped here and they have to go to other places to help.


    After hearing this, city Lord Li suddenly realized that the animal tide was unusual. As for the reason, no one knew.


    Soon after, liuyunzong, the strong man of Wuzong, came back, and his face turned pale. Obviously, he didn''t take advantage of this war.


    "That level five monster has been severely damaged by me. Now it has no strength, only better than Wuling Jiupin. Even if he comes back, he can''t do anything about iron city." The elder''s tone was flat. All the people on the scene didn''t notice him. He said this to Lord Li just because Lord Li was the highest person in charge here.


    The city master Li quickly responded, and then asked, "elder, I don''t know what happened to the animal tide this time. There is no sign of it. Suddenly, it is so fierce? We almost lost the heavy iron city. Fortunately, elder, you arrived in time


    "Well, I don''t know the reason, but if I guess well, this demon beast just broke through, so I didn''t know the rules, so it came out and plundered after the breakthrough of cultivation. I''m afraid that''s why the tide of beasts has surpassed that of small ones, but has not reached the level of medium-sized ones." Wu Zong elder slightly pondered, then said.


    It suddenly occurred to Lord Li that he had been guarding the heavy iron city, a city against monsters. He knew more than others.


    He vaguely heard that the high level of human beings had reached an agreement with some of the animals in the forest. Now it seems that it has something to do with the tide of monsters and beasts.


    Then linked to all kinds of rumors, it is said that this is to remove too many beasts in the forest, and human beings can also play a role in sharpening. Lord Li gradually began to believe it.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. In addition, the points of the disciples participating in this mission will be doubled, and that of the huntsman demon beast Neidan who is left to resist the tide of beasts will also be doubled." Seeing that the crisis is over, the elder of Wuzong plans to leave.


    The city Lord Li quickly said yes, and then said, "elder, this time we can persist until now, thanks to a disciple of Liuyun sect, not him. I''m afraid that the city has long been broken."


    "Oh, tell me about it." The elder of Wuzong showed a trace of interest.


    "Yes." City Lord Li said, "this time, the tide of beasts is beyond our imagination. We are seriously short of manpower to guard the city wall, and a large number of powerful martial spirits can''t go out at will. Otherwise, it may cause Wuling monsters to appear. At that time, the consumption of the powerful warriors will certainly be large. If level Four monsters appear, there will be no way to deal with this Thanks to this little brotherThen he pointed to Liu Yu and said, "this little brother has a deep understanding of the sword technique. Inferior sword technique can also play a powerful role in his hands, but the consumption of Zhenyuan is very small, so that he can help everywhere. Moreover, I think this little brother created his own sword technique in the process of fighting with monsters. Judging from the power, the ordinary superior sword technique may not be comparable."


    The elder of Wuzong looked at Liu Yu with a trace of wonder in his eyes. At this age, he could create a top-grade sword technique and this talent. Looking at the people guarding the city wall around him, he looked at Liu Yuna''s grateful eyes. Obviously, the city Lord Li did not lie. Of course, he believed that the city Lord Li did not dare to lie to him.


    "You are very good. However, any genius does not grow up by talent, but by all kinds of honing. Therefore, I won''t help you directly. However, you did a good job this time and indirectly saved this city with a population of millions. Therefore, I am the master, and you will get five times more points this time." Although the strong of Wuzong were pleased with the hunting, they soon calmed down. Although Liu Yu has some talent in sword technique, his cultivation is still too weak. He is only a master of martial arts and can''t get into his eyes.


    Liu Yu nodded her approval to Wu Zong elder''s statement. No matter how beautiful the flowers in the greenhouse are, they may not be able to adapt to the environment, wither and fall. People, especially in this world where martial arts are respected and killing people is like children''s play.


    However, suddenly let his task reward increase five times, or completely let Liu Yu surprise, five times points, let him originally 2000 task points reward task suddenly turned into 10000, from exchange nine turn magic formula is a step closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The strong Wuzong left, but the figure of the strong Wuzong was printed in the hearts of the people present. Many people, even proud of meeting the strong Wuzong, showed off everywhere in the future.


    The tide of beasts has passed. After the level five monsters lurked, these monsters are retreating. I believe that there will not be such a medium-sized and large-scale tide of beasts in a short time.


    The tide of animals was over, but when he saw human bodies all over the place, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing. He had tried his best. However, there were more and more monsters. He couldn''t help so many people.


    "It''s time to leave." Farewell to Li Chengzhu. After Li Chengzhu''s encouragement, Liu Yu left, accompanied by the Liuyun sect disciples who came to take charge of the town guarding pool like Liu Yu. However, Liu Yu still has another task to perform, so after a long journey, the two sides will be separated.


    "Younger brother Liu, you''ve made a lot of money this time. It''s ten thousand points. My score is only half of yours. I''m depressed!" On the way, thinking that Liu Yu got 10000 points, Wu Jing said to Liu Yu depressed.


    Liu Yu smiles. He knows that the number of mission points is determined according to the cultivation of the town''s garrison wall to prevent the invasion of monsters. This is also the reason why the 5000 points of the garrison pool in Wujing town.


    However, they are far more than each other now, which inevitably leads to some imbalance in their hearts. However, thinking that Liu Yu saved their lives, the jealousy of these people is much lighter, and their hearts are more grateful.


    However, except for Qin Yu, Qin Yu was the most powerful martial arts master. He was supposed to be the most powerful one among the people. However, Liu Yu completely robbed him of the limelight. How could he be happy.


    But now, Liu Yu even has more points than him. He has only 7000 points, but Liu Yu is 10000 points, so much more than him that his anger can not be suppressed completely.


    However, with so many martial brothers present, I''m afraid there will be a real conflict, and everyone will stop it or even prefer Liu Yu. After all, Liu Yu is very kind to them. Qin Yu can only press these secretly in his heart, and when there is a chance, he will punish Liu Yu severely.


    Wu Jing complained for a while, and then said to Liu Yu in a low voice: "younger martial brother Liu, do you think elder martial brother Qinyu is very depressed and hates you? You''re taking his lead now, and you have more points than him. "


    "Well, it seems that elder martial brother Qinyu really hates me." Liu Yu didn''t think so much at first, but after listening to Wu Jing''s words, Liu Yu thought of the joint and the way of heart. It seems that she has offended a powerful elder martial brother.


    Seeing that he was not far away from liuyunzong, Liu Yumu took everyone away and rushed to his next task.


    Compared with the first task of resisting the tide of animals, in fact, Liu Yu''s second task should be a little more difficult. Liu Yu chose to resist the tide of animals first to adapt to the difficulty of liuyunzong''s task.


    However, this time the tide of animals is unusual, which is obviously much bigger and more difficult than the previous ones. On the contrary, this second task is much simpler than the first one.


    The second task is to go to a family surnamed Zhao.


    It is said that the Zhao family is the family of an elder of Wuzong. Although the Wuzong has died for a long time, the Zhao family has declined. There are no two strong martial arts masters, and they still look like one or two martial masters. However, Liuyun sect, as a famous school, still takes great care of these families and clan forces. This is the shadow of the Zhao family''s ancestors.


    This time, the Zhao family once again appealed to zongmen for help. The reason for this is that the Zhao family''s people have been missing for no reason. So far, more than ten people have been missing, and the number is still expanding, which makes the whole Zhao family panic.


    Before that, liuyunzong had sent an outside disciple to check, but it disappeared. So now, liuyunzong began to send an inside disciple to check, but Liu Yu just took the task.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the Zhao family now. I should be waiting." Liu Yu said to herself.


    Soon, according to the task, Liu Yu found Zhao''s house. Two families stood at the door, but it seemed that they were absent-minded and worried.


    Liu Yu stepped up the steps. When they looked over, they suddenly looked alert and nervous. One of them waved his long knife in his hand and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here in Zhaofu? "


    Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. Such a long iron saber, even if it was standing still and relying on its own physical strength, could be unhurt. She was also out of the category of mortals.


    "I''m a disciple of Liuyun sect. This time I''m from the sect of Liuyun sect. I''m here to have a look." Liu Yu reported her identity directly.


    Sure enough, they looked at Liu Yu carefully, and then said with great joy, "it turns out that they are the inner disciples of Liuyun sect." Suddenly, they were surprised. They thought to themselves that since they were inner disciples, they should be much stronger than outer disciples.They didn''t doubt Liu Yu''s authenticity. Of course, there was no need to doubt. He was just a servant. Whether the person in front of him was a disciple of Liuyun sect or not needed to be judged by his master.


    "Master, this man claims to be the inner disciple of Liuyun sect, so I brought it to you directly." The gatekeeper said respectfully to the master of the Zhao family.


    The head of the Zhao family is a middle-aged man. When he heard that Liu Yu was a disciple of Liuyun sect, he was surprised. He waved back the messenger and looked at Liu Yu carefully.


    However, to his disappointment, Liu Yu''s accomplishments are similar to his own. Although he may not be able to compare with his opponent in terms of martial arts and martial arts, the cultivation of martial arts master''s four grades is really a little low.


    Liu Yu pretended not to see him. Now his main thing is to find out why someone in the Zhao family has disappeared one after another.


    Although the master of Zhao family is disappointed, Liu Yu is a disciple of Liuyun sect after all. As a young man, he must have great talent, which can''t be offended by the declining Zhao family.


    Therefore, the master of the Zhao family said politely: "old Zhao Qin, I am the head of my Zhao family. I am really ashamed that the Zhao family has become like this. By the way, I don''t know the name of my little brother."


    "Liu Yu." Liu Yu replied. Then he asked, "I don''t know when members of your Zhao family began to disappear. What''s unusual before and after they disappeared?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Liu Yu''s series of problems made Zhao''s master stunned. He thought Liu Yu would be very difficult to serve. After all, the last time he came, he was arrogant and arrogant. He was good at eating, drinking and sleeping. He was not satisfied with this, but not satisfied with that.


    Zhao''s family members dare to be angry and dare not speak. Even in their hearts, they still think that the external disciple has disappeared well. However, Liu Yu seems to be much better at speaking.


    Not sure about Liu Yu''s temper, the Zhao family leader did not hesitate and replied: "it started about half a month ago. Three of them disappeared yesterday. So far, nearly 30 people have disappeared. There are only more than 200 people in my Zhao family, including servants. Some of them are too afraid to quit their jobs. Now, there are more than 100 people left in the Zhao family. As for the abnormality, it is not. All of a sudden, there is no sign of disappearance. "


    "Oh?" Liu Yu is a little solemn. It''s not a simple thing that Liu Yu can make people disappear quietly in such a large house with a master of martial arts four grades sitting in the town.


    "Who are the disappeared people? Can you summarize their characteristics?" Liu Yu continued to ask.


    Zhao Qin nodded and said, "of course, I found that most of the people who disappeared were young men and women. Only one of them was over 40 years old."


    Nodding, Liu Yu guessed to herself that it was only young men and women who were targeted by the secret person. As for the man over 40 years old who disappeared, I''m afraid it was because of what he found and was killed.


    "Is it that people disappear every day? Or will someone disappear in a day or two? Have you done anything about it? " Liu Yu raised a strong interest and asked.


    "Almost every day, some people disappear. Every time I count the number of the rest of my Zhao family, I don''t want to count them, because I know that someone is going to disappear again. As for the countermeasures, I just want them to sleep in a room with three people. " Zhao said with some pain, obviously, the experience of this period of time, for him, is simply a nightmare.


    He nodded secretly and looked at Zhao Qin''s appearance. He was in a bad state. He knew almost everything. He asked Zhao Qin to arrange a place for himself. Liu Yu was waiting for the other party to appear.


    Night, gradually deep, but Liu Yu did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. After listening to Zhao Qin''s account, Liu Yu knew that the guy who was hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to move usually took action at night.


    The whole Zhao house was quiet, without any sound. Liu Yu''s keen sense of mind could even hear the sound of moths flapping their wings.


    A dark shadow seemed to flash past Liu Yu''s window, and Liu Yu suddenly got up. However, Liu Yu almost thought it was her own illusion, because if there was a figure that really swayed in front of her, she could not have noticed it. However, for the sake of safety, Liu Yu still plans to come out to have a look.


    After turning around her residence, she found nothing. She was about to return to her residence, but she found that Zhao Qin ran towards her in a hurry. Liu Yu had a guess in her heart.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qin came over in a hurry and said sadly, "brother Liu, just a moment ago, another person disappeared from our Zhao mansion."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu moved in her heart and immediately asked, "which room do they live in?"


    Zhao Qin almost didn''t think about it. He pointed to the place not far away from the diagonal opposite and said, "it''s where my nephew lives. However, he disappeared, but his two servants are still there, unharmed. If they didn''t realize that my nephew had disappeared, I''m afraid they would have known it tomorrow."


    Liu Yu nodded, but in her heart she felt thoughtful. She pointed to the place where she had seen the shadow passing through her trance before, and asked, "who lives there?"


    Zhao Qin was stunned and immediately replied, "that''s where the old man lives."


    Nodding, Liu Yu continued to ask, "these bodies have disappeared out of thin air. It''s not so easy to arrange them. You can think about it. But where have you not found them?"


    Zhao Qin fell into deep thought, then shook his head and said, "the whole Zhao house has been searched all over the place, even underground. There is no trace. I think these people should be moved outside."


    At this time, Liu Yu found that the housekeeper behind Zhao Qin seemed to have something to say. She could not help asking, "old housekeeper, you have something to say."


    The old housekeeper was stunned and then said with uncertainty: "I remember that there is a place that has not been searched. However, there should not be used to store the corpse."


    As soon as Zhao Qin''s face changed, Liu Yu knew that what the old housekeeper said was true. Liu Yu couldn''t help looking at Zhao Qin.


    With a bitter smile, Zhao Qin said, "it is true that there is still a place that has not been searched. However, it is the place where our ancestors lived. We have never wanted to disturb his rest.". On weekdays, there are people cleaning, but during this period of time, people are worried, but they did not go to see it. It is really possible that there are corpses there. "


    Liu Yu naturally knows who the ancestor is. It must be the place where the Zhao family once lived. However, in order to catch the real murderer and verify whether the disappeared person was hidden there, she can''t care."Please lead the way." Liu Yu''s attitude is a little tough, and he has a vague guess, but he can''t connect for a moment. He can understand the key point, which makes him a little irritable. His tone is so understandable.


    Zhao Qin thought it was Liu Yu who was angry. He concealed such important information, so he was a little angry. Of course he didn''t dare to disobey. He hurried to take Liu Yu to his ancestors'' residence.


    At the gate of the yard, Zhao Qin stopped and said to Liu Yu, "brother Liu, although I promise you that I can enter the place where our ancestors lived, my servants are not allowed to enter it."


    Liu Yu looked at Zhao Qin with deep meaning, let Zhao Qin some hair empty, then said: "go in."


    Entering the courtyard, the door opened. Zhao Qin was startled and said, "this, this


    When Liu Yu saw the scene in front of her, she was also a little sad. A corpse here had completely turned into a corpse, leaving only a layer of skin bag, just like being put in a dry place for decades to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Isn''t that Zhao Si? He is an orphan. He has been growing up in Zhao''s residence for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that... " Zhao Qin pointed to a man in servant''s clothes and said sadly.


    "Is this my nephew? Didn''t he just come here? How could it be that suddenly, suddenly, he seems to have been dead for decades, and he is only in his early twenties now! "


    Zhao Qin could almost count out the names of the dead bodies, and every time he counted out a name, he would be more sad.


    Liu Yu stood quietly aside, did not speak, until it did not speak again, Liu Yu said playfully: "OK, Zhao family master, don''t pretend, I already know who is the murderer."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qin asked with a puzzled face.


    Ignoring Zhao Qin''s doubts, Liu Yu said to herself, "do you know when I began to doubt you? I began to doubt you tonight when you told me that the place I was referring to was your residence. Later, you tried your best to hide this matter, and I was more sure. "


    "Oh." At the moment, Zhao Qin seems to be a changed person. His body is still the original body, his face is still his original face, but his voice is slightly changed. It feels like he is much younger, but he seems to be much older, which gives people a strange feeling.


    After a startle, he asked, "and then?"


    "Then, when you enter the ancestral home, you know clearly that the unknown ancestral land is likely to be very dangerous, but you don''t want anyone to enter it. This is a big flaw, and I''m sure that all the people behind the scenes are the ghosts of you." Liu Yu looks at Zhao Qin''s face and seems to want to get the exact answer.


    Pa Pa!


    After clapping three times in a row, Zhao qincai said: "you are really smart. Although your accomplishments are barely enough, many people who are more advanced than you can''t match in terms of intelligence."


    "Now, you can tell me who you are. I don''t believe that you are really the head of the Zhao family, and you will injure the people. Moreover, if you really want to harm, you will not inform liuyunzong." Liu Yu did not care about the other side''s praise, but asked in reverse.


    Zhao Qin''s face slightly restrained a smile, said: "you''re right, at the beginning, I didn''t take the owner of the Zhao family in mind, who knows, the Zhao family actually got the protection of liuyunzong, which made me slightly depressed. When the first disciple of Liuyun sect came here, I intended to let him discover the secret and kill the root of the disaster, so as to make a contribution to Liuyun sect.


    Who knows that the outer disciple of Liuyun sect is so arrogant and domineering that he is obviously not willing to leave easily. Seeing such a situation, I have no choice but to kill him. "


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that although this man was powerful, for such a huge thing as Liuyun sect, it was the difference between the sea and the water drops. He did not dare to provoke him. Therefore, he wanted to continue to hide himself, but he didn''t expect that the outside disciples of Liuyun sect were too publicized and eventually died. Low key is the king.


    "As for now, since you already know my secret, you can''t keep it." At the end of the speech, the bones of Zhao and Qin click, and the body seems to be slightly elevated. Liu Yu knows that the other party is trying to kill people.


    Liu Yuyi is a brave man. Although he is a martial arts master of five grades, he doesn''t care at all. If he uses his sword, even the martial arts master of seven grades dare to fight. What''s more, Zhao Qin is only one rank higher than himself.


    Zhao Qin left a shadow in the same place, and then came to Liu Yu. Once again, Liu Yu saw the shadow outside the window, and the shadow had disappeared.


    It seems that the two hands are earlier than that of the jade field!


    "Well, your body is really strong. It''s a little unexpected. You should be practicing the nine turn magic formula, but I don''t know what kind of heat you''ve achieved in the first level." Just now, Zhao Qin had thought that Liu Yu was a body cultivation, so his body was very strong, which made him have a lot of interest. At the same time, it seemed that he was thinking something.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. The strength of the other side was beyond his expectation. Obviously, he was also the kind of person who stepped up to challenge. Moreover, the other side''s moves were extremely sophisticated, just like he had hundreds of years of fighting experience. The use of skills was wonderful, and the use of Zhenyuan was perfect, without any dissipation and waste.


    However, the other side obviously had no way to deal with herself. Liu Yu thought to herself that although the opponent''s skills were powerful, their accomplishments were too common, and the skills they practiced were just top-grade skills of yellow level.


    Zhao Qin is also a little annoyed at his physical body at the moment. His accomplishments are too common. His powerful martial arts skills can''t be easily used. I''m afraid that all the real elements of his body will have to be drained, which will be troublesome at that time.


    "The body of this little guy is very good. His body is strong enough. If I practice my skills after occupying it, I''m afraid it will be much easier." Knowing that he couldn''t do anything to Liu Yu in a short time, Zhao Qin''s heart had already begun to turn the idea, and began to play the idea of Liu Yu''s body.Naturally, Liu Yu doesn''t know the opponent''s attention. At the moment, Liu Yu is thinking about her third style boxing. The opponent''s use of various skills makes Liu Yu find inspiration.


    My first two close combat moves are all wild fighting moves. They are all wild fighting moves. I should also let my moves become coarse and subtle, and I can''t blindly pursue firmness. Just like now, the other party''s true quality is obviously worse than his own, but the other side uses his skills to compete with himself, even occupying some advantages.


    A fight is an hour for both sides, and the rudiment of Liu Yu''s third move is gradually emerging. However, this move focuses on skills, and its power is not the greatest. However, it stresses on overcoming strength with softness.


    "This boy, the talent is really good. It''s nothing to get to the mainland of China, but in such a remote country as Beiming Island, he is really a genius." Zhao Qin was also quite shocked by Liu Yu''s martial arts talent.


    "However, this boy, after fighting with me for so long, his strength is almost exhausted." It was a good time for me to do it.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu suddenly found that Zhao Qin had stopped the attack. Then, Liu Yu only felt a gust of wind blowing, as if his own body would be frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Well, what''s going on?" Even if Liu Yu is not surprised by the change, but also shocked, completely unknown.


    Then came the darkness. Liu Yu felt that her five senses had completely disappeared. She was in a slow and boundless darkness.


    At the moment when Zhao Qin stopped attacking, he directly let his soul break out of his body, suppressed Liu Yu''s soul, and then went to Liu Yu''s soul sea.


    "The soul of this boy is nearly twice as powerful as that of people in the same realm. No wonder his martial arts talent is so powerful." Zhao Qin knows that the stronger the soul is, the stronger the ability of understanding will be. Liu Yu''s soul is a little stronger than he expected. But when he thinks of Liu Yu''s martial arts talent, it''s completely understandable.


    "In order to prevent a long night''s dream, I still quickly devour his soul and take away this physical body. After ten years'' cultivation, I will certainly recover more than half of my strength." At this moment, even Zhao Qin, who has lived for hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years, can''t help feeling excited.


    "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Liu Yu was severely suppressed by Zhao Qin''s soul, so Liu Yu''s thin soul power was temporarily condensed into a soul villain, and the soul villain saw a strange soul suddenly, much more solid than himself, into his own sea of knowledge. Moreover, it seemed that he felt a dangerous breath, so the soul villain could not help but ask.


    "I''m Zhao Qin? Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. Soon, I will devour your soul and take you away. In the future, I will walk in the world as you, and I will let your name ring through the whole land of China. " The soul laughed.


    Liu Yu was shocked: "Zhao Qin? How can it be? How can your soul be so powerful, at least ten times stronger than me! "


    "Ha ha." Zhao Qin fell into a trace of memory, and then said: "powerful ten times? This is just a wisp of remnant soul that I still remain in the world. My strength at the peak of my life scares you to death. "


    Only a wisp of remnant soul, Liu Yu was completely shocked. The soul power of a remnant soul is more than ten times stronger than her whole soul. What is the real strength.


    Liu Yu forced herself to calm down and asked, "how can it be that your strength is clearly not strong. How can you be a powerful martial arts practitioner? Are you the one who took away the master of Zhao family?"


    "You''re smart. I''m smart. I''m not only praising that you can figure out the situation so quickly, but also know how to delay time. However, it''s useless. You are destined to be the tonic of my soul." After that, the soul pounced on Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s face changed. He didn''t expect to be found out so soon. He had planned to delay as much as possible, and then come up with a solution.


    Zhao Qin''s soul pours on Liu Yu and bites him. Liu Yu cries with pain. Moreover, Liu Yu feels that her soul seems to be missing a piece. Even some memories seem to be missing and become blurred.


    "No, I''ll die if I go on like this. I can''t wait to die. However, I have no way to attack the soul. I have no chance to win against the other side. The other side also sees this. They can only fight with savage souls, so they intend to devour their own souls. " Liu Yu was worried secretly, but there was no way out. Vaguely, Liu Yu felt that her soul was missing, and she was obviously swallowed up by Zhao Qin.


    "What to do? What to do? " Liu Yu is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He is in a mess, but he can''t get rid of it.


    "I have to think about it carefully. What advantages do I have? The phagocytic body acts on the physical body, but obviously not. What should I do?" Liu Yuqiang endured the pain of tearing his heart and thought about the method. If it had not been for practicing the nine turn magic formula and tempering his will to be incomparably strong, I''m afraid, it would be good if he didn''t collapse. As for thinking, it''s impossible.


    "Ah, what is this? How can it be? How can you understand the meaning of sword? " Suddenly, came the cry of Zhao Qin.


    Liu Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and thought, yes, how can I forget that the sword''s meaning is not invading by all evils, and it cuts the invisible things. Although the soul is not evil, it is also a kind of invisible things. Although I don''t know whether it is feasible or not, there is no way to turn back now. I have only one try.


    Since there was no turning back, Liu Yu clenched her teeth secretly, and the sword came out.


    "What? How is it possible to make two swords Zhao Qin came from the mainland of China. He was a genius. He himself was also a genius. However, those who could understand 20% of the sword''s meaning in the martial arts realm, even if he got to the mainland of China, he was absolutely an extremely arrogant figure.


    Ignoring each other''s surprise, in his own sea of knowledge, this is Liu Yu''s home. With a move in his heart, a blade of soul appears in his hand.


    In the past, in her mind, Liu Yu often practiced sword and fist techniques. Then she practiced them in practice and tried the results. This time, she really fought in the sea. Liu Yu was very nervous.


    I don''t know whether my method is right or not, and it''s also a waste of soul power to practice sword skills in the sea of knowledge. Liu Yu doesn''t dare to use too deep sword skills, which is too expensive.A common inferior sword technique, mixed with the meaning of sword, its power is doubled completely. A sword cuts down the soul of Zhao Qin.


    "Ah Zhao Qin roared, and the intense pain made him swallow Liu Yu''s soul slowly.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed. This time, he was right.


    With hope, Liu Yu seemed to grasp the last straw to save life. Once again, a sword mingled with a strong sense of sword waved towards Zhao Qin.


    "No, no, no, I''ll quit. I won''t take you any more!" At this moment, the attack and defense changed, and Zhao Qin begged for mercy instead.


    "Want to go? No way This is Liu Yu''s home court. He was unprepared for a while, and he didn''t know how to guard against it, so Zhao Qin had a chance to take advantage of it. But now, Zhao Qin wants to go out, but he has to ask himself whether he agrees or not.


    "Stop it


    "No! Please, spare me


    "Boy, if you don''t stop, I''ll die with you!"


    Zhao Qin kept pleading for mercy, but Liu Yu turned a blind eye to it and said, "the sword Qi condenses the mountain!"


    This is Liu Yu''s most powerful one-way sword technique at present. There is no sword meaning mixed with it. The ordinary top-grade sword technique is no longer as powerful as this one. At the moment, it is mixed with 20% of the sword meaning, and it is extremely powerful.


    The boundless whole sea of knowledge seems to be completely shrouded by the white light of sword spirit. The whole deep sea of knowledge becomes bright. Then, the light goes away, and the whole sea of knowledge returns to darkness. Zhao Qin, too, is completely immersed and has no voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Liu Yu took a long breath, followed by weakness, endless weakness, let Liu Yu feel dark. Finally, Liu Yu was in a coma.


    Liu Yu was in a coma, but her soul unconsciously began to absorb Zhao Qin''s soul.


    Through the power of soul, endless information was transmitted to Liu Yu''s soul, which made Liu Yu in a coma at the moment. Otherwise, the information of hundreds of years would be enough to make Liu Yu''s soul split or even collapse.


    After a full night, Liu Yucai opened his eyes in confusion. At the moment, like Zhao Qin, he fell to the ground. However, Zhao Qin at the moment had no breath.


    "Why is Zhao Qin so powerful?" As soon as the idea came out, Liu Yu''s mind was filled with a lot of information. Then, more information came and Liu Yu stayed in the same place.


    It turns out that this Zhao Qin is not the current Zhao family leader, Zhao Qin. Not long ago, the Zhao family leader has been taken over.


    The people who took him away actually came from the mainland of China. This is the real mainland, which is vast and boundless. It is not the mainland which is called the mainland because it is only a huge island.


    The land of Shenzhou is a paradise for martial artists. Liu Yu only knows now that she is just a frog at the bottom of a well. Her place is just an island.


    Liu Yu was eager to learn about the information of Shenzhou. Unfortunately, the information was not deeply remembered by the people from the mainland of China, so she was almost wiped out by her sword intention. What she left was just some knowledge of martial arts. Even this knowledge is somewhat scattered.


    However, even if these information, also let Liu Yu benefit greatly, excited, after all, the other party is a wuzun. Wu state, Wu Tu, warrior, Wu Shi, Wu Ling, Wu Jun, Wu Wang, Wu Huang, Wu Di, Wu Zun, this is the memory of a Wu Zun. It can be imagined how precious it is. There is no warrior spirit in the whole northern Ming land, and the strongest one is just the king of Wu.


    After the excitement, there will be happiness and fear. The other side is wuzun. Although there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, the strength is still not comparable. If it is not for the existence of sword intention, I am afraid that only death.


    It''s true. This wuzun is really unlucky. If he takes away a Wuling, or even a Wuzong, he will have a lot of hope. Unfortunately, he finds Liu Yu''s body. He can only blame him for his too bad luck. Liu Yu''s sword spirit is too strong to restrain him, even compared with the common soul secret method.


    "According to the situation in his memory, we in Beiming are a remote and remote place, where few people are willing to come. Moreover, it is extremely dangerous to come here. We do not have the strength above wuzun. It is very difficult to come here. If it wasn''t for this powerful man who was hunted down and had no way out, I believe he would not have come here. " Liu Yu thought about the information she got.


    At that time, Wu Zun was seriously injured, and his strength was not one hundred times better than that of Emperor Wu. However, it was more than twice as difficult to get out of the northern sea than to come in.


    At that time, when Wu Zun came all the way, his body was in a state of disrepair, and he had no life. He had no choice but to use evil methods to continue his life and find a chance to cure himself. Therefore, the disappearance of the Zhao family happened for no reason.


    However, with the understanding of the situation here, Wu Zun knew that he could not find a cure for his own medicine. Taking possession of it became his best choice.


    The best way for a martial arts master to make use of his evil ability is to make use of his time to achieve it.


    As for the arrival of Liuyun sect''s disciples and Liu Yu, there is no need to say more.


    After secretly breathing for a while, Liu Yu finally regained her ability to act, but she still felt very weak. It was not physical weakness, but spiritual weakness. For a while, it was no longer good, and she needed to recover slowly. After recovery, Liu Yu estimated that her soul would increase in both quality and conciseness. After all, he was a smoker Take part of the soul power of a powerful warrior.


    "The wuzun strongman himself has practiced jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue. Although as a wuzun, he has only made three turns, and his physical strength is comparable to that of King Wu. However, he has saved me the points for exchanging jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue. Besides, he has also accumulated a lot of experience in practicing the first three turns. As long as the resources are enough, it is not a big problem for me to make the first three turns." The practice of nine turn magic formula is Liu Yu''s biggest harvest this time, and also the most gratifying harvest for him.


    Although this wuzun got only the first four turns of the nine turn magic formula, there was no one who could reach the realm of Emperor Wu, but it was enough for Liu Yu to practice for a long time.


    "It''s not the time to practice. It''s already dawn. I''m afraid people outside are already waiting. I''d better give them an explanation and leave." Now it''s daybreak, people outside must have been very anxious, if not forced by family rules, I''m afraid they would have rushed in."Come out, come out!" A servant saw Liu Yu come out with a sleepy eye. He was shocked and yelled.


    Then, he hurried to Liu Yu and asked, "young Xia Liu, where is our master? Why didn''t he come out?"


    Although knowing that they will tell the truth, everyone present will feel very sad, but there is no way to hide it. After all, the head of the Zhao family is dead.


    Therefore, Liu Yu directly said that Zhao Qin had been robbed. Of course, that soul was said by Liu Yu to be the soul of the Wuling strongman. If he said that Cheng wuzun, he would definitely be the target of public criticism. Liu Yu didn''t dare to make fun of his life.


    "How could it be?" No matter the servants or the people of the Zhao family were present, they all looked unbelievable. However, in their hearts, they already had some faith.


    Liu Yu didn''t care whether the other party believed it or not. She said, "since your master is dead, you need to choose a new one. You can make your own decisions. In addition, the place where your ancestors lived is full of corpses. You''d better send someone with courage to burn all the bodies inside. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll sleep for a long time after seeing those bodies I can''t feel it. "


    At the moment, Liu Yu feels nervous and calm after they leave. Even after they go to bed, Liu Yu feels nervous and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    It took two days to return to the Liuyun sect. After taking over the task, Liu Yu was ready to exchange the herbs for practicing the nine turn magic formula, but Wu Jing stopped her.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, as soon as I come back, you look for me in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    Wu Jing''s face was solemn. Seeing Liu Yu''s smiling face, Wu Jing said angrily, "you can still laugh. You''d better hide in this period of time. Qin Yu wants to get you into trouble. Many of our martial brothers who were carrying out the task of repelling the animal tide at that time didn''t listen to any advice, and they had to settle with you."


    "Oh, why? Although I stole a bit of the limelight from him when I beat back the tide of beasts, it''s not like this, is it Liu Yu doesn''t understand. Although Qin Yu looks very jealous, he pays more attention to his face. He shouldn''t be such a person.


    Wu Jing replied, "do you know Qin Yu has a younger brother named Qinling?"


    Qinling mountains?


    Liu Yu recalled carefully, and immediately remembered that when he took part in the assessment of Liuyun sect''s entry-level disciples, there was a disciple named Qinling among Qingyun sect''s disciples? At that time, he tried hard to find his own account, but he was beaten away twice. Unexpectedly, his relationship was really wide, and there were relations among the inner doors.


    "Is Qin Yu a member of Qingyun sect? Is he brother to Qinling? " Thinking of a surname, Liu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Jing was stunned, and then replied, "no, elder martial brother Qinyu is one of the disciples who was directly recruited into the inner gate. As for his relationship with Qinling, he is Qinling''s elder brother."


    Liu Yu suddenly, no wonder, no wonder the other party would like to find their own trouble, feelings are to want new hatred, add his brother''s revenge, ah.


    "So, younger martial brother Liu, you''d better go out and hide. Now elder martial brother Qin Yu is still angry, so he doesn''t listen to anything. We''ll persuade him after a while when his anger is gone." Wu Jing''s face was sincere.


    Liu Yu can feel his deep concern from it, but Liu Yu is not a soft person.


    Especially after merging with a part of wuzun''s ghost, Liu Yu also unconsciously takes the pride of wuzun''s strongman in it. He can''t accept that he is soft with a little martial arts master Qipin.


    Liu Yuxian said: "elder martial brother Wu, thank you. I''m tired of running about for my younger brother''s affairs. However, I can''t hide. There is no way to retreat. Today, if I retreat, it may be a small step for others, but for me, it''s a lost heart of martial arts."


    "Younger brother Liu Well, forget it, I''ve done what I can. Younger martial brother, if you plan like this, I can''t help it. In short, you should be more careful.


    In addition, what you have to face now is elder martial brother Qin Yu. It''s not like facing monsters. Moreover, elder martial brother Qinling is good at boxing. What he shows when hunting monsters is not his real strength. "


    See Liu Yu do not want to listen to their own, Wu Jing no longer persuade, but told Liu Yu to be careful.


    Liu Yu nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Wu Jing''s words. When she was hunting the monster, she was really more dazzling than Qin Yu. However, it was not the same for single to single.


    Besides, Qin Yu''s accomplishments are so high that he has reached the seventh grade of martial arts master. Although his accomplishments have reached the fourth grade of martial arts master, he is still three grades short.


    If it''s a general seven grade martial arts master, like Liu Yu''s former guiyuanzong master''s seven grade martial arts, he cultivates yellow level skills. His martial arts skills may be just yellow level ones, and Liu Yu can easily win them.


    However, Qin Yu, in terms of martial arts and skills, has been brought back to the inner door for such a long time, which is certainly better than his own.


    This invisible, then let Liu Yu at a disadvantage, and the other martial arts master seven, this is a major disadvantage.


    After all, Liu Yu didn''t believe that she could win now.


    Of course, Liu Yu knew that if she exposed the sword meaning, she might be able to win. However, the sword meaning was used to protect her life, not for fighting.


    After leaving Wu Jing, Liu Yu is more and more eager to cultivate the nine turn magic formula. Only the nine turn magic formula can quickly improve his physical strength, so that his cultivation can make rapid progress.


    "It should not be too late. We should practice as soon as possible."


    Liu Yu has already got the nine turn magic formula, and the real nine turn magic formula is divided into nine levels, each layer is divided into the front, middle and late stages.


    This is similar to the division of the realm of demons and beasts. I don''t know why it is so divided.


    Liu Yu made a comparison. Her nine turn magic formula is equivalent to no breakthrough in the middle of the first level. After all, the medium-term comparison should be from five to seven grades of martial arts master, and she is still a little short.


    When she came to wanbaoge, Liu Yu began to choose a variety of pills, which dazzled her needs. Many pills that she had never heard of were also many.


    All kinds of functions can make Liu Yu''s eyes hot, improve her cultivation, temporarily improve her understanding and recover her injury.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help buying the points she got if it wasn''t for another purpose and she was shy in the bag.Forced to stop looking at these, Liu Yu began to look for the elixir that could speed up the breakthrough of physical cultivation. Otherwise, he would not know when he would be able to achieve the first level of cultivation only by practicing on his own.


    With more than 10000 points, Liu Yucai exchanged two pills to improve the cultivation speed of his nine turn magic formula. After two times, the cultivation speed was pitifully slow.


    However, it''s not the time to worry about this. Qin Yu obviously can''t give up. Only by improving his strength as much as possible can he fight with him.


    After buying the medicine, Liu Yu can''t wait to walk towards the residence.


    "Liu Yu!" Suddenly, Liu Yu heard someone calling herself, and she couldn''t help turning and looking.


    It''s Qin Yu. As soon as he turns around, Liu Yu sees Qin Yu. However, his face is not pretty at the moment, and he doesn''t know what caused it.


    "Elder martial brother Qin." Cried Liu Yu respectfully.


    Qin Yu''s face was cold and said, "don''t make me close. This time, I''m here to give you a challenge. After a week, I''ll challenge you on the challenge arena. No matter whether you refuse or not, the result is the same. I hope you are ready."


    A week later, Liu Yu said in secret that time was really tight. However, Liu Yu still replied: "OK, elder martial brother, it''s my honor to exchange views with him."


    Seeing that Liu Yu agreed so calmly, Qin Yu was surprised. I didn''t know what Liu Yu was thinking.


    However, Qin Yu had absolute confidence in himself, so he nodded and left directly.


    Seeing Qin Yu leave, Liu Yu goes directly to his residence.


    As soon as Qin Yu was not far away, a man appeared, not Qinling. Who else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Brother, why do you have to fight with each other for a week? With your strength, it''s not a matter of three or two moves to clean up Liu Yu?" Qinling is a little puzzled. He knows his brother''s strength. Although he is only a martial arts master''s grade seven, the general eight grade martial arts master may not be his brother''s opponent.


    Qin Yu didn''t have a good temper to say: "this still uses you to say, I don''t know?"


    "Why is that?" Qinling is puzzled.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were misty, and said: "Liu Yu and I once carried out a mission together. At that time, he helped all the disciples of the inner gate, even helped them save lives. I was one of them. Most of them plead for him and hope that I will give up challenging Liu Yu. "


    "How about that?" Qinling almost jumped up and yelled.


    Qin Yu said: "yes, it''s really not. It''s very unpleasant. It''s not just because of you that I don''t like Liu Yu either. The reason why I challenge Liu Yu a week later is to give Liu Yu a horse power and let more inner disciples see that the old inner disciples are not comparable to the new ones. This is also the old ones There''s no reason to persuade them again. After all, it''s almost a convention to give the newcomer''s inner disciples a horse''s power. "


    Qinling suddenly, and then excitedly said, "then Liu Yu will save her face and sweep the floor. From now on, she can''t lift her head in the inner door."


    Qin Yu nodded and said in secret that he was my younger brother. Many of his ideas were the same as mine.


    Liu Yu didn''t know anything about all this. However, even if he did, Liu Yu would never care about it. After all, for him, the most urgent task now is to cultivate. No matter how much he thinks about other things, it doesn''t make any sense.


    As soon as she got back to her residence, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to make a medicine bath to quickly improve her physical strength according to the formula mentioned above.


    When the liquid in the medicine bath had completely become emerald, Liu Yu knew that it was almost done. She jumped directly into the bath bucket and began to practice.


    This time, it was Liu Yu''s first time to practice the nine turn magic formula. This time, Liu Yu felt different. This nine turn magic formula was more powerful than the simplified version of the previous practice.


    The medicine in the bath bucket was absorbed into Liu Yu''s body directly after the skill was run. The speed was nearly twice as fast as the simplified version of the nine turn magic formula.


    The pain, of course, has doubled. Fortunately, Liu Yu''s soul is strong, and her will has been tempered in practicing the simplified version of the nine turn magic formula. Otherwise, no one can bear such pain.


    Liu Yu felt that her physical strength was being strengthened a little bit, which was nearly a hundred times faster than the speed of self-cultivation. However, when the first medicine bath was fully absorbed by Liu Yu, it had not yet broken through to the middle of the first layer of the nine turn magic formula.


    "I didn''t expect that the speed of absorbing the drug power was more than twice as fast as I estimated. It took half a day to absorb it completely. Unfortunately, it didn''t break through to the medium term. In this case, let''s continue." Without hesitation, Liu Yu put another medicinal material into the water and continued to practice.


    Gradually, with the absorption of the medicine, Liu Yu felt that she had broken through a certain level. Her physical strength suddenly increased a lot. The speed of absorption of the medicine was much faster, and the effect of the medicine became smaller.


    Liu Yu felt her own strength and said to herself, "now my physical strength is much more powerful than that of ordinary body refining monks who have reached the sixth grade of martial arts master. With her two style boxing, even those who face the seventh grade of martial arts master have the strength of the first World War."


    "However, elder martial brother Qin Yu is not an ordinary seven grade martial arts master. It''s not so easy to compete with him. You have to practice your own Qi and improve yourself."


    Liu Yu feels that this time, as long as she has enough resources, she should be able to break through to the sixth grade of martial arts, and it''s not the kind of new to the sixth grade of martial arts.


    However, Liu Yu''s difficulty lies in the resources. When Liu Yu''s spirit stone was used against monsters and beasts, she used almost all the points, and exchanged for medicinal materials to improve her physical cultivation. At the moment, she was in poverty.


    "It seems that I have to find elder martial brother Wu Jing. Although I''m a little embarrassed, it''s better than losing the competition in the challenge arena and I can''t lift my head." Although some of them didn''t want to owe Wu Jing, Liu Yu didn''t know many people in the inner door, and few of them could make friends with her, so she had to find Wu Jing.


    "What, ask me to borrow some spirit stones?" Wu Jing is a Leng at first, then clap the chest to say: "no problem, borrow how much?"


    "Well, I''ll figure it out. If I break through the fifth grade of martial arts master, it will cost about two or three thousand yuan. If I break through the sixth grade of martial arts master, it will cost me about four or five thousand yuan. Please lend me ten thousand yuan for the time being." Liu Yu calculated, then said.


    Wu Jing was surprised: "what? Ten thousand? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter, elder martial brother Wu? If you don''t have so many spirit stones, forget it. " Liu Yu saw that Wu Jing had such a big reaction, so she said.Wu Jing eased her mood and said, "younger martial brother, you are really a lion. However, who let me be your brother? Although there are many, I can still take it out."


    Wu Jing gave Liu Yu the ten thousand spirit stone. Although Wu Jing was very painful, she did not have the slightest hesitation when she gave Liu Yu. Obviously, she really regarded Liu Yu as a friend. As for what Liu Yu used to do, it was the second.


    "There are still six days left. We must strive for a major breakthrough within six days." Liu Yu took a deep breath, sat down on his knees and began to practice selfless.


    Six days passed in a flash. Today is the day for Liu Yu and Qin Yu to have a competition. The competition between Liu Yu and Qin Yu has also been widely spread and attracted many people''s attention.


    However, what these people want to see is how Qin Yu will trample Liu Yu. After all, the strength of both sides is not directly proportional to each other. This is a battle without suspense.


    At noon, Qin Yu came to the competition arena as promised. His face was calm. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the next battle. This battle is just a form, just an appearance.


    However, when he found out that Liu Yu had not come yet, he frowned. He was not in the habit of waiting for others. However, with so many people present, he could not say anything. After all, there was still a period of time before the appointed martial arts competition time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Why hasn''t this younger martial brother Liu come yet? He doesn''t look like the kind of person who escaped from the battle." At the moment, Wu Jing is trapped in an endless tangle. She hopes that Liu Yu will come so that she will not break her appointment, and that she will not be abused completely.


    "Coming, coming!"


    I don''t know who called. We have to look back.


    See Liu Yu slowly come from behind, people can''t help but make way for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu stepped forward and saw the worry in Wu Jing''s eyes and gave her a reassuring look. Liu Yucai said to Qin Yu, "elder martial brother Qin has been waiting for a long time. I have forgotten the time for practicing for a while. I hope I can forgive you."


    Liu Yu is telling the truth. He has been forgetting himself for a long time. It''s true that he has forgotten the time. However, the people present obviously don''t think Liu Yu is telling the truth. They roll their eyes and think Liu Yu is an excuse.


    "Now that you have come, let''s begin." Qin Yu nodded. Although he didn''t believe Liu Yu''s words, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he called for the beginning.


    Liu Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, there is a big gap between you and me. I will let you do three moves. After three moves, I will start to really start." At this moment, Qin Liuyu plans to let Qingyu get up.


    On hearing this, Liu Yu could not help but remind him: "elder martial brother Qinyu, I think you should try your best to be better, otherwise, I am afraid you will suffer losses."


    With a big wave of his hand, Qin Yu said, "don''t say much. Don''t worry. I said that I don''t fight back within three moves, only passive defense. You can do it quickly."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s impatience, Liu Yu can''t help nodding and doesn''t speak any more. In fact, he wants to say that he has made a big breakthrough in his cultivation, which is not far behind his cultivation. But looking at Qin Yu''s appearance, he obviously doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more.


    Liu Yu took the lead in boxing, fighting in the wild.


    As soon as Liu Yu punches, Qin Yu''s face changes. Originally, he thought that he could resist Liu Yu''s attack with 30% or 40% of his strength at most, but now it seems impossible. Liu Yu''s physical strength is obviously more than the martial arts master''s six grades can achieve. Although Liu Yu''s physical strength is a little worse than the martial arts master''s seven grades, it is not much less.


    Liu Yu''s strength at the moment is already comparable to the martial arts master''s seven grades, and it is not the ordinary one.


    Dare not be careless, Qin Yu tried his best, his hands horizontal in front of his chest, Qi crazy running to his hands, to meet Liu Yu''s upcoming palm.


    Both sides retreated fiercely at the same time. It seems that the two sides are equally matched. Even Qin Yu seems to have to step back one or two more steps, as if Liu Yu still has some advantages.


    However, Liu Yu is clear, but actually he occupies a disadvantage. Let alone Qin Yu''s passive defense, his body training and accomplishments have already been comparable to the martial arts master''s six grades, and his strength is infinite. However, Qin Yu is obviously a cultivator of airflow, but in fact, he has suffered losses.


    "Wow, what''s the matter? Why is Liu Yu so powerful that he has forced elder martial brother Qinyu back. Elder martial brother Qinyu is the seventh grade martial arts master?" Some people couldn''t help crying out.


    Hearing the exclamation from the audience, Qin Yu''s face was a little ugly. At the same time, he was also regretful. If he had been fighting with thunder at the beginning, he would have won by now.


    Liu Yu saw that there was no big difference between his physical strength and Qin Yu''s strength, and his accomplishments were also at an end. Therefore, Liu Yu couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother Qin, let''s go straight ahead and ignore the appointment of the three moves."


    "No, I will do what I say. Since I have already said it, there is no reason to oppose it. Continue!" Although Qin Yu was moved, his arrogance did not allow him to do so, so he had to continue.


    Liu Yu had no choice but to nod her head. However, she didn''t use too many moves. She only relied on her own physical strength.


    "Three moves have passed. I won''t keep them any more!" Just after the three moves, Qin Yu can''t wait to roar, and then he launches a counterattack.


    He is the same as Liu Yu. All his kung fu is on his fists. As soon as Qin Yu punches, Liu Yu knows that his opponent''s strength is really very strong. I''m afraid there won''t be too many opponents among the eight martial arts masters.


    Liu Yujiang received his fist, but he stepped back dozens of steps, and his whole body was slightly uncomfortable. However, there was no injury.


    "Exercise? It''s really hard to deal with. If a martial arts master''s sixth grade or even a martial arts master''s seventh grade is hit by his own blow, he will suffer serious injuries, but Liu Yu has nothing to do with it. " Liu Yu felt that Liu Yu''s body was unexpectedly powerful. Even if he was a martial arts master, he might not be as strong as Liu Yu''s body.


    "This elder martial brother Qin Yu used paiyun palm and another set of boxing which is almost the same as paiyun palm. It''s really powerful. However, I remember all kinds of moves of paiyun palm clearly. Moreover, the third form of boxing created by referring to paiyun palm has gradually taken shape. Now, it''s a good time." Liu Yu thought to herself that as soon as the style of boxing changed, it became flexible and changeable.In the beginning, Qin Yu didn''t feel anything, but gradually he felt something was wrong. Although Liu Yu was beaten by herself, it was clear that she was taking herself as a training partner.


    "Damn it, I didn''t intend to use my full strength, but since you force me so much, I can''t blame it!" With resentment in his heart, Qin Yu''s moves became more and more fierce, fierce and domineering.


    Finally, Liu Yu didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while, and was imprinted on her chest by Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    Qin Yu only felt that the blow was like hitting the iron wall, which made his arms numb slightly under the shock of this force.


    Liu Yu also felt very uncomfortable with this fight. On the surface, he didn''t seem to have anything to do, but in fact, his internal organs were shocked. After all, the internal organs were very fragile. No matter how hard he was tempered, there was still a big gap between them and the surface of his body.


    Although his arm was slightly numb, Qin Yu did not give up when he was in power. One hand has come again. The power of this palm is much greater than before. Liu Yu felt that this attack would definitely make her seriously injured and lose her combat effectiveness. In addition, she also lost the fight.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment. He wanted to continue to improve his third style boxing. However, he didn''t want to lose. If he didn''t want to lose, he could only use his own sword technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "What to do? If you use the sword technique, you should continue to improve your boxing. If you improve your boxing, you may not be able to win if you succeed. If you don''t, you will definitely lose. If you use sword technique, it is not consistent with my original intention. "


    "The third type of sword technique should be static and moving, moving pole and static, hard with soft, soft with steel strip. Isn''t it similar to the saying in cloud hands that water is changeable and clouds are impermanent?"


    Suddenly, when she thought of boxing, Liu Yu was in a trance. She thought of her first set of boxing, cloud hand, which contains a strong artistic conception of the wind.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s fist is near, he can''t remember how many attacks he has.


    At the moment, the cloud hand that Liu Yu uses, and original cloud hand, specious, among them, the artistic conception that contains, also changed a lot.


    Qin Yu''s fists directly hit Liu Yu''s fists, but there was a strange feeling. Then, he suddenly found that his fists had hit Liu Yu''s fists, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Qin Yu was shocked and angry. His fist was smashed to the air. His fist was going to hit Liu Yu again. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Liu Yu''s right palm did not know when suddenly came to Qin Yu''s body, facing Qin Yu''s seal.


    Qin Yu used his whole body to defend Zhenyuan. He was not Liu Yu. He had a abnormal body. He didn''t need genuine Qi to penetrate the whole body. He could not withstand Liu Yu''s fist.


    However, soon, Qin Yu was stunned. He clearly defended himself with all his strength, but he was still injured. It seemed that there was an all pervasive force that passed through his body and Zhenyuan and directly acted on his body.


    The power that directly acts on the inside of the body is what Liu Yu calls "dark strength", which is also the true meaning of Liu Yu''s move. The power of this dark strength may not be strong, but its invisible and defenseless attack method is a powerful weapon for Qi and martial arts practitioners.


    However, this move has little effect on physical training and martial arts cultivation. After all, this dark force is not so powerful. It can be regarded as a kind of use of eight Liang pulling a thousand jin.


    Liu Yu can''t help but be surprised. This third move may not have a wide range of effects, and its power is not as powerful as that of the arrogant fight against the eight wasteland. However, it is also very good.


    Although there are some hidden injuries, the impact on Qin Yu is not too big. Qin Yu''s attack is coming again, and Liu Yu uses her third move again. However, this time, the speed is faster, and the place of attack is the left chest.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, let''s see the end of our fight. After all, the conflict between my younger brother and I is just a small matter. Why do we have to fight each other?" Although you know that the other party can''t help yourself, if you only use the power of the body, you can''t do anything to the other party, Liu Yu suggested.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Qin Yu knew that he could never have gotten Liu Yu. Moreover, Liu Yu was a body building monk. In terms of endurance, he was much better than him. At that time, he would be the loser.


    At the moment, Liu Yu actually chose to be soft, and naturally he meant it. However, Qin Yu didn''t want to show too obvious. Therefore, he said faintly: "the strength of younger martial brother Liu has been recognized by me. I will write off the past things, and I will tell my brother."


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile, knowing that the other side still refused to be soft spoken.


    After getting off the challenge arena, Wu Jing quickly came to Liu Yu, smashed her chest and said, "good boy, your strength is so strong, even more powerful than me. I''m still worried about you?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Wu, didn''t I signal at the beginning that you don''t have to worry?" Liu Yu said with a smile that the matter had been settled for the time being, and he felt very comfortable in his heart.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Jing, Liu Yu goes back to her residence, but she carefully remembers the process of creating the third style. The third style is just a magic stroke. Liu Yu doesn''t know what''s going on, so she creates it.


    "This third move comes from the cloud hand and has the meaning of impermanence. It''s better to call it yunwuchang." For a while, Liu Yu couldn''t think of a good name, so she took a yunwuchang directly.


    After the whole battle, Liu Yu felt very satisfied. This time, he not only improved the third style boxing, but also solved a later problem temporarily, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Liu Yu''s life became calm again, but in the inner door, Liu Yu''s reputation was spread. It is even louder than many old powerful inner disciples. After all, a new disciple and an old one are not on the same starting line.


    Fortunately, in addition to Wu Jing''s frequent visits to Liu Yu''s residence, only three or two people who had carried out the animal tide mission with Liu Yu came to Liu Yu''s residence, so that Liu Yu was not too disturbed.


    One month later, Liu Yu''s body just broke through the middle of the first level of the nine turn magic formula. Therefore, it was just at the time of rapid development. Liu Yu''s physical body reached the level of martial arts master''s seven grades, and practicing Qi and cultivating one''s accomplishments was not too far from breaking through the martial arts master''s seven grade.


    That day, Wu Jing came to Liu Yu''s residence again. However, she was very angry.Liu Yu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Wu, who made you angry? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"


    "Who else is not a group of scumbags from Epee gate who have produced several talented disciples in recent years and come to our Liuyun sect to challenge them every year." Wu Jing snorted and said hatefully.


    Epee gate! Liu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. When he was carrying out the animal tide mission, it was the hunter who could not save himself when he saw death. Later, he escaped.


    Although she was not happy with the Epee sect, Liu Yu said, "the Epee sect comes to liuyunzong every year to compete. It''s a matter of convention. It''s not a provocation to liuyunzong, is it?"


    "In a word, even if they don''t know how to use the words of Liuzhong, we can''t tell." Wu Jing is obviously disgusted with Epee''s coming to liuyunzong, especially after her escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Liu Yu suddenly said, "since they say that liuyunzong is useless, then prove it to them. Why be afraid of them?"


    "Of course, I know that this is the best way, but we are not rivals at all. However, soon, there will be a real master among the disciples of Liuyun sect. By then, Liuyun sect will be able to be proud." Although she said that, Liu Yu could see that Wu Jing was not confident enough and seemed to be cheering herself up.


    Seeing Wu Jing''s appearance, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. Then she asked, "by the way, elder martial brother Wu, have you ever compared with them and tried their strength?"


    "Me?" Wu Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Liu Yu suddenly asked this question. Then she said with embarrassment: "I went up and compared it. However, the other party''s cultivation was obviously the same as her own, but she defeated me with three or two moves."


    Liu Yu suddenly, no wonder Wu Jing is so upset. It turns out that she has touched her eyebrows. However, the people of Epee clan are not to be underestimated.


    Although Liu Yu did not fight against Wu Jing, she still had a general understanding of Wu Jing''s strength. To defeat Wu Jing so easily, her strength was really good in the same rank.


    Liu Yu is a little curious about the strength of Epee sect members. At the same time, the other side is also a real Kendo sect. Liu Yu also wants to see what the opponent''s Kendo is like.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu said, "elder martial brother Wu, how long will these Epee men stay in Liuyun sect and when will they leave?"


    "In the past, they usually leave in three days. The inner disciples of the martial arts realm and the core disciples of Wuling strength have one day to rest. However, since the Epee school has produced a number of talented disciples, they have stayed here for four or five days almost every year, challenging most of the inner disciples. Some of the elder martial brothers can''t bear to be humiliated and leave the sect ahead of time The door is closed Wu Jing said helplessly.


    Liu Yu nodded and could understand the feelings of many disciples of Liuyun sect. However, she only compared the inner disciples and the core disciples. Why didn''t Wu Jing, the true disciple, mention it?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked.


    Wu Jing replied: "zhenzhuan disciples are the elites of each sect who arrange to participate in the Qianlong list. How can they easily expose their combat effectiveness? However, most of the time, zhenzhuan disciples go out for training, so almost every zhenzhuan disciple has a good reputation. On the contrary, our inner and outer door disciples don''t have many opportunities to go out. On the contrary, we don''t hear much about the deeds of these zhenzhuan disciples. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yu said, "I will accompany you to have a look tomorrow. Maybe I can export gas for you."


    "You? Younger martial brother Liu, although you are really good and can draw with elder martial brother Qinyu, elder martial brother Qinyu can''t bear to be angry today. He has been defeated by the Epee school''s disciples in the same realm after the competition with the Epee school''s disciples. Moreover, judging from the other side''s appearance, he obviously didn''t use all his strength. " Wu Jing is obviously not optimistic about Liu Yu and says with a sigh.


    Liu Yu didn''t say a word about it. After all, he didn''t plan to compete with the Epee disciples.


    The next day, under the leadership of Wu Jing, Liu Yu came to the arena. At this time, the arena was already full of people.


    Nearly 20 disciples dressed in Epee are standing in the pavilion not far from the challenge arena one by one, looking at the inner disciples with a face of provocation.


    Many of the disciples of Liuyun sect dare to be angry. Although they are very angry, they dare not challenge in the challenge arena easily. After all, they can still remember what happened yesterday.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, you see, those are the inner disciples of Epee sect, and one of them was one of the Epee school''s disciples in our last animal tide." Wu Jing pointed to a disciple of Epee school.


    Without Wu Jing''s explanation, Liu Yu naturally saw that his accomplishments were eight grades of martial arts master, and he was No. 1 among the disciples of Epee clan.


    "Look! It is elder martial brother Wang Shizhong who came to power. Elder martial brother Wang is the cultivation of eight grades of martial arts master. There is no opponent among the eight grades of liuyunzong martial arts master. This time, we are sure to win! " A calm young man went to the challenge arena, and suddenly someone called out.


    "Brother Wang, come on


    "Elder martial brother Wang defeated the scum of Epee sect!"


    Many disciples of Liuyun sect cheered for each other, and Wu Jing was also influenced by the high voice of these inner disciples.


    However, Liu Yu could not help shaking her head. This elder martial brother Wang Shizhong had no hope of victory.


    Not to mention that there are several people who can defeat Wang Shizhong in the eight grades of the opposite martial arts master. There are also people who can compete with him in the seven grades of martial arts. No matter what, Wang Shizhong has no chance to save face for the clan.


    Sure enough, epee sect sent a disciple of Qi pin to challenge Wang Shizhong.


    Wang Shizhong was still a little angry and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t give Wang Shizhong a chance to attack directly.


    As a swordsman, the attack is fierce. It goes without saying that Wang Shizhong''s long sword can only parry passively for a moment, without the power to fight back.The final result is that both sides are hurt, which makes Liuyun sect''s disciples look ugly. A disciple with seven grades of martial arts master can fight against the eight grades of martial arts master. What about the eight grades of martial arts master? What about Jiupin?


    It''s terrible to think about it. For a moment, the whole liuyunzong''s momentum was completely lost. Originally, the disciples of liuyunzong''s martial arts master, No.89 grade, were hesitant.


    They worry about themselves and become the next Wang Shizhong.


    "Ha ha! Is there no one in Liuyun sect? One by one, they dare not compete in the challenge arena? "


    "I think it''s the same whether they come up or not. They are not our opponents at all. What''s the use of coming up?"


    The Epee disciples began to laugh at each other, and Liu Yu finally understood that Wu Jing didn''t look like an impulsive person. Why couldn''t she help rushing up? It turns out that these Epee disciples are really bad enough to scold.


    Finally, a martial arts master Jiupin''s inner disciple rushed to the challenge arena. The opponent was a disciple of the Epee School of martial arts Jiupin, named Fang Yue.


    However, in about ten rounds, the Liuyun sect disciple was defeated and fell to the ground. The blood in his mouth gushed continuously. He couldn''t get better in ten days and a half months. The gap is too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Is there anyone else? Are there any friends of liuyunzong willing to come up for a competition? " The martial arts master Jiupin''s epee sect disciple asked. Every time he swept a Liuyun sect disciple, the Liuyun sect disciple bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Martial arts master Jiupin''s epee sect disciples gave a contemptuous smile, and then said: "since everyone is not willing to challenge, let''s challenge your Liuyun sect disciples. I believe the elders of Liuyun sect will not object."


    With that, the disciple of martial arts master Jiupin looked at a certain place and seemed to have some meaning.


    "The little guy of Epee clan is so powerful that he found us." Although it is not pleasant to be accurately located by the disciples of Epee sect, the elder has to sigh that the disciples of Epee sect are powerful.


    Another elder sighed: "yes, the Epee gate is getting more and more powerful, but my liuyunzong is not as good as the next generation."


    "Ah, it seems that this competition with the Epee clan has ended miserably. Since this is the case, let''s go with the Epee sect. I hope this will help Liuyun sect''s disciples to learn from their painful experience, as long as no one is killed..."


    Seeing that there was no liuyunzong elder standing out, Fang Yue signaled the Epee disciple behind him to challenge.


    The disciples of Epee clan rubbed their hands one by one, searching for prey in the crowd.


    All the disciples of Liuyun sect bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other. They were afraid that the disciples of Epee school would pick themselves up, which would be troublesome.


    Liu Yu''s manner was calm, and she didn''t bow her head or raise her head. She still kept her initial posture.


    Seeing this, Wu Jing quickly pulls Liu Yu and signals Liu Yu to lower her head.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Liu Yu was obviously found by the Epee school disciple who had participated in the resistance against the animal tide, and his eyes were suddenly brightened. He reached out to Liu Yu and motioned him to challenge Liu Yu.


    Liuyunzong''s disciples were relieved. They were obviously happy that they had not been chosen. Then they looked at Liu Yu with sympathy.


    Seeing this, Wu Jing was worried and said, "younger martial brother Liu, if you go up a few moves, you will directly admit defeat. They are all getting heavier and more unscrupulous."


    Facing so many eyes, Liu Yu can''t help touching her nose. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would be picked.


    Looking at the other side full of provocative eyes, Liu Yu did not say anything, directly came to the challenge arena.


    The other side saw Liu Yu come to the challenge arena and said, "my name is Hu Zhe, and your name is Liu Yu, right? Your talent in kendo is very good. If you are a disciple of my Epee sect, you will achieve more than that. Unfortunately, if you enter the wrong sect, it''s doomed. That''s all you have achieved."


    "If the Epee sect are all disciples of you who want to escape when they are in danger, and are ecstatic as soon as they gain power, I should be glad that I have not entered the Epee sect, otherwise, I would regret all my life." Liu Yu''s indifferent return.


    "You? Hum, you are a body cultivator. Your physical strength has reached the seventh grade of martial arts master, which is equivalent to the eighth grade of my martial arts teacher. If you defeat you, you don''t have to worry about being bullied. I''ll show you the difference between your Liuyun sect disciples and my Epee disciples. " A cold hum, said Hu Zhe in a cold voice.


    "Ah, this Liu Yu is miserable. Although he has good strength and can make a tie with elder martial brother Qinyu in the old inner gate after entering the inner gate for such a short time, the opposite Epee gate disciple is stronger." No one is optimistic about Liu Yu, even Wu Jing is the same, now looking at Liu Yu on the challenge arena, full of worry.


    This Hu zhe obviously wants to beat Liu Yu with thunder. Therefore, as soon as he comes up, it is a killing move.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu used the sword, and he was also an expert at understanding the meaning of the sword. In Liu Yu''s opinion, this kind of sword technique is very common.


    As soon as he came out of the field, Hu zhe was slightly surprised. He said that Liu Yu was not built. He was not only gifted in physical training, but also very powerful in martial arts.


    The swords and fists of both sides collide with each other fiercely, sending out the sound of Jinming. Both sides fly back at the same time, and then collide violently together.


    For a moment, the battle between the two sides was inseparable, and the people on the scene could not help cheering.


    However, Liu Yu did not intend to spend any more. Since she had already appeared, she would naturally have a good fight. Otherwise, it would be meaningless.


    "Clouds change."


    Liu Yu used his third move to create a fist and decided to end the fight and continue to challenge other Epee disciples.


    Liu Yu''s third move is easy to resist for Qin Yu''s Qi training, but he pays a little attention to the physical body. However, for the sword cultivation, all his strength lies in the sword, but the physical body is pitifully fragile.


    Hu zhe was shocked. He vomited blood and looked at Liu Yu in disbelief. He asked, "what''s your trick?"


    "Special moves for you!" Liu Yu says, proud war eight wasteland use out, blow it down directly challenge arena.


    "It seems that the Epee disciples are not so powerful. They are also defeated by me." Liu Yu looked down at Hu zhe who was helped up by two Epee disciples and said faintly.


    "Good!""Well said!"


    "Liu Yu is good-looking. You are the pride of our Liuyun clan."


    Liuyunzong is elated at the moment. At the moment, even those old-fashioned inner disciples who can''t stand Liu Yu''s provocation to the authority of old-fashioned inner disciples as soon as he comes to the inner gate have changed their impression of Liu Yu greatly. At least they don''t hate Liu Yu as they used to.


    "This guy." In the Epee sect, another martial arts master Jiupin''s inner disciple couldn''t help but was stopped by Fang Yue.


    The ninth grade disciple of the martial arts master didn''t understand, but it was obvious that Fang Yue had great prestige among the inner disciples. Although he was unwilling, there was no decision made by the opposing side.


    Knowing that the other side has doubts, the more light Fang said: "the higher you stand, the more fierce you fall. Give them hope and finally let them despair. This time, we should give liuyunzong a profound lesson."


    The tone is flat, but the disciple of the martial arts master Jiupin knows that this time, elder martial brother Fang Yue is also a little angry and intends to teach liuyunzong a hard lesson.


    Dark place, where several liuyunzong are located.


    "This boy named Liu Yu is good and strong enough. Although he is weak in cultivation, he is also valuable. However, why didn''t we notice him before? In order to save a little face for Liuyun sect, we searched all the disciples of our inner family once again?" One of the elders of Liuyun clan was quite puzzled.


    Then, the three elders looked at each other and thought of a possibility. They all said in one voice: "Liu Yu, who has been in Liuyun sect for less than a year? Even shorter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    At the thought of this possibility, the three of them were overjoyed, which showed that Liu Yu had great potential to tap. Maybe the next time the Epee sect came to challenge, the inner disciples would rely on Liu Yu.


    The Epee sect''s disciples sent people to the stage again. They are still the inner disciples of a martial arts master bapin. Obviously, chongjianzong really doesn''t want to bully the weak.


    However, Liu Yu''s strength is obviously stronger, the other side easily defeated.


    "Haoyu, you go."


    Fang said faintly: "remember, don''t be merciful. I have a premonition that if we don''t clean up this guy now, maybe next time, we will meet strong enemies when we come back to Liuyun sect. Although you and I will not be inner disciples next year, but core disciples, it''s good to help the inner disciples of Liuyun sect next year."


    "Elder martial brother Fang, don''t you trust me? I''ll be careful. There will be no death but injuries. " The speaker is the Epee master of Jiupin, who Liu Yu can''t help but defeat the friar of the other martial arts master.


    Fang nodded more and more, and said, "go quickly. I''m still at ease with you."


    "No, this Epee is serious. Liu Yu can''t be an opponent. Now, it''s miserable. It''s the same as last year." A liuyunzong elder couldn''t help saying something disappointed.


    Another leader of Liuyun sect said cautiously: "now, it''s not whether Liu Yu can win or not, but we must try our best to protect Liu Yu. People of Epee don''t want to let my disciples of Liuyun sect grow up. Have you forgotten the fate of my talented disciples of Liuyun sect? Besides, I remember that the last one was also a guy named Haoyu It''s the genius disciple of suzong. Although we paid a huge price to recover the genius of liuyunzong, the trauma was so great that it disappeared. Alas, it''s a pity. "


    "For me, we must protect this gifted disciple of Liuyun sect. We must not let the tragedy happen again." Almost at the same time, the three elders made up their minds and paid close attention to the game.


    Liu Yu didn''t know this. At the moment, when she saw a disciple of Epee school who was a martial arts master of Jiupin, she came to the stage with a look of interest on her face.


    "Boy, the strength is good, but your luck is over, I will show you how big the gap is between you and me." As soon as Lin Haoyu of Epee clan came to the challenge arena, he said coldly that Liu Yu had lost the face of Epee clan. He would not give up.


    Liu Yu replied, "I don''t know how your strength is. I hope you don''t look good or you can''t use it. I''m disappointed."


    "You''ll soon know."


    Lin Haoyu''s bleak voice has just fallen, and his sword in his hand has quickly moved towards Liu Yuci.


    The speed of this sword was very fast, and she came to Liu Yu''s body. Before she reached her body, Liu Yu felt some pain in her face.


    Great! Liu Yu screamed in his heart. Lin Haoyu has completely understood most of the artistic conception of a Xuan level sword technique, and it is not far from playing out a trace of the sword meaning in the Xuan level sword technique.


    Liu Yu did not dare to delay. Liu Yu knew that this sword was not suitable for hard connection, and her physical strength could not resist.


    Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula to work, and the deep light of gold and black is bright. Liu Yu quickly flashed to the right.


    After a sword, Lin Haoyu did not continue to attack, but stopped and looked at Liu Yu with a proud face.


    Liu Yu looked at her left arm. Although she tried to dodge, she still cut her disgusting clothes, and there was a gap on her arm. However, with the nine turn magic formula running, Liu Yu''s muscle wriggles, and soon solidifies and scarred and looks brand new.


    Lin Haoyu was slightly surprised, and then recovered as before. He seemed to be saying to himself, "the good play is just beginning."


    Naturally, Liu Yu is not a man waiting to die. He is very rich in sword techniques, footwork and experience. However, Liu Yu is not willing to be outdone.


    Soon, Liu Yu had large and small wounds on her body. She looked very embarrassed. Lin Haoyu, on the opposite side, was almost undamaged. However, Liu Yu knew that her injuries looked frightening. In fact, she had almost recovered, and there was no damage at all.


    "It seems that Liu Yu is going to lose. Let''s go down and stop the other party''s death!" Seeing that Liu Yu was injured all over, an elder finally couldn''t help it and said to the other two elders.


    "Good!" The other two elders did not dare to hesitate.


    But just as they were ready to take action, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and stopping. Because someone''s in front of them.


    This man is a young man. It seems that he is about twenty-eight years old, with a faint smile on his face.


    At the moment, the young man stood in front of the three liuyunzong elders and said faintly: "all elders, let''s sit down and watch the opera well. As long as your master''s disciples don''t admit defeat, I think we''d better not disturb them. What do the three elders think? "


    For a moment, the three elders couldn''t stop themselves. What''s more, they couldn''t stop each other.The three men gave up and felt sorry for themselves. One of the elders said, "it''s really daunting. No wonder your master can let you, the true disciple, lead the team to Liuyun sect. You are really powerful. I''m afraid you are the first one among the true disciples of Epee sect!"


    The young man said indifferently, "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. In the Epee sect, there are many elder martial brothers who are more powerful than me. I don''t dare to be proud."


    The three elders were in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more. The youth naturally knew the depression in the three people''s hearts, so they gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. They looked at the field.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yu, now that you are all injured, you have no strength to fight again. Let me end this battle. " With that, Li Mang in Lin Haoyu''s eyes flashed away. He was going to die.


    Liu Yu stood calmly and said, "is that right? But for me, this contest is just the beginning. "


    After that, Liu Yu''s heart thought to move, and a lower quality magic weapon sword appeared in Liu Yu''s hand.


    "This? What does Liu Yu want to do? What he is good at is the body. Why don''t he attack with his own body instead of using a sword? " A lot of people under the stage were immediately blinded and did not know why.


    Lin Haoyu was also a little dazed, and then he burst out laughing: "sword? It''s a big joke if you want to compete with me. Don''t think it''s amazing if you have some Kendo talent. There is also a big gap between sword cultivation and sword cultivation. "


    "Yes, if you are inferior, I will not be able to compare with your Epee clan. Who calls you a mean sect?" Said Liu Yu sarcastically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "What, you call me cheap! Say I''m a pariah Lin Haoyu didn''t react at first. After the reaction, he yelled angrily.


    Liu Yu nodded and said seriously: "this is not only the disciples of Liuyun sect who can testify, but also those who were resisting the animal tide at the beginning."


    "Ah! Die Lin Haoyu was angry, and once again he wielded his sword, which was even more powerful. The unmatched sword went towards Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry. She has a long sword in her hand. She uses the sword Qi to resist Lin Haoyu''s attack easily.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as your ordinary martial arts training." Liu Yu ridiculed that he still had a grudge.


    At the moment, Lin Haoyu is close to madness, but in the dark, Wu Dao, the true disciple of Epee sect, who is with three Liuyun sect elders, is also a little ugly.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that the disciples of Liuyun sect still have a lot of backbone." Although he was praising him, with his gloomy face, he let the three elders know that the zhenzhuan disciple of the Epee sect who liked shape but not color was really angry.


    However, the three of them were naturally happy. It was a pity that a disciple with good talent was damaged. However, it was enough to be proud that an inner disciple could make the true disciple of Epee sect, Dan Tong.


    "This guy is really a little tricky. It''s hard for me to defeat him without using sword spirit. After all, I have to suffer some losses in cultivation." Liu Yu thought to herself that his most powerful sword moves at present can''t help each other, so he plans to use a little sense of sword to defeat him.


    With the decision, Liu Yu no longer hesitated, a trace of sword into the sword, suddenly, the light of the sword became more and more bright.


    "Sword gas condenses mountain!"


    What!


    Lin Haoyu was shocked. The power of Liu Yu''s attack was beyond his imagination. He could not understand why Liu Yu became so powerful.


    However, at the moment did not give him the time and opportunity to think, because, Liu Yu''s hit has come, he can do at the moment, just try his best to defend.


    Lin Haoyu only felt a huge force acting on him, then he couldn''t help throwing it out!


    "Poof!" Lin Haoyu, who was crawling on one knee, stood dead with his long sword. "Good, I''m not your opponent," he said


    "Is this?" In the dark, when the disciples of the Epee sect saw this move, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. It seems that they thought of something. Unfortunately, they can''t be sure.


    "If this is the case, Liu Yu will not be able to stay." This is the secret way in the heart of the disciple of the heavy sword sect. He also killed Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu defeated Lin Haoyu. She was just about to say something, but suddenly she felt a shiver in her heart. A wonderful feeling rose to her heart. The sword also slightly felt like she wanted to jump.


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Yu looked at a place and thought to herself that there were people who understood the meaning of the sword.


    Liu Yu secretly said that this man''s sword sense is different from mine. My sword sense is soft, but the other side''s sword sense is sharp. I don''t know whether the other party has found that he has understood the sword meaning.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu didn''t have too much entanglement. After all, what he showed was just a hint of sword. Even if he was exposed at that time, I believe that liuyunzong would only hold himself higher.


    Lin Haoyu was helped down to heal by the Epee disciples, while Liu Yu was standing on the challenge arena with a calm face.


    "Senior brother Liuyu is very good!"


    "Long live senior brother Liu Yu!"


    Many inner disciples roared with excitement. Even Liu Yu, or his younger brother, became elder martial brother.


    "We always thought that brother Liuyu''s most powerful is his body. Unexpectedly, brother Liuyu''s sword technique is even more powerful. When brother Liuyu and brother Qinyu compete, they only use the body. If you use the sword technique to fight brother Qinyu..." Many inner disciples thought to themselves, and then looked at Qin Yu.


    How could Qin Yu not feel the people''s eyes, and how could he not think of the thoughts in the hearts of the people? He couldn''t help looking ugly.


    However, no one paid attention to Qin Yu''s appearance at the moment. Everyone looked at the challenge arena again.


    Once again, Fang Yue walked slowly towards the challenge arena, but the low-powered disciples of Epee sect immediately got a boost of morale and exclaimed: "elder martial brother Fang Yue will win, elder martial brother Fang Yue will win!"


    Liu Yu''s face was slightly solemn in front of the man who came to him. He not only reached the peak of martial arts master''s nine grades, but also had extraordinary momentum. His strength was more than one notch higher than Lin Haoyu.


    Fang Yue looked at Liu Yu and felt a little sorry. Liu Yu was not a disciple of Epee school. Otherwise, his achievements today would not be lower or even higher than him. Now, such a talented Kendo disciple is about to die.


    "You''re good, but you can''t be my opponent. That''s the end of your winning streak." Fang Yue''s tone was flat, as if he were stating a fact.Liu Yu replied: "many people have said that. However, the final result is unsatisfactory. You are not the first one, but you will not be the last. You are one of the most powerful disciples of Epee sect. If you defeat you, the competition between Liuyun sect and Epee sect is over. "


    "Well, soon, you''ll know how good I am!" A cold hum, Fang Yue pulled out the sword in his hand, and said secretly, this time I will pick out your tendons and tendons to see how proud you are.


    Fang has absolute confidence in himself. He never feels that he will fail.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s long sword stood, the sword Qi poured into it.


    Knock


    "Well! too bad! This long sword is just a inferior one. After using it so many times, it was injected into the sword just now. I tried to fight with Lin Haoyu''s medium quality magic weapon, and finally it broke up! " Liu Yu was surprised.


    The swordsman''s strength is all in the sword, and Liu Yu is no exception. After all, he is not an amazing master who understands that everything can be a sword without a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart.


    "Ha ha, you liuyunzong is really mean. You are invited to participate in the competition without even giving you a sword. Soon, you will fall apart like the sword in your hand!" At the end of the speech, Fang Yue''s long sword, a medium-sized weapon, stabs Liu Yu fiercely. Liu Yu''s sharp sword makes her feel chilly and goose bumps.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu does not dare to be careless. She rolls on the spot and avoids Fang Yue''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Fang Yue obviously didn''t expect Liu Yu to roll on the ground regardless of the image to avoid his own attack, which was a must have hit, but failed.


    However, they react immediately. The first time they react, they may not be able to react the second time.


    When the attack comes again, Liu Yu has no choice but to take refuge, but her right arm is bruised. Although the wound is not big, the remaining sword Qi slows down Liu Yu''s recovery speed.


    "Too much deception! Liu Yu, catch it At the critical moment, Wu Jing can''t help but throw her inferior long sword to Liu Yu.


    "No way!" Liu Yu flies and wants to catch the sword. Unfortunately, Fang Yue doesn''t want Liu Yu to do it. He stabs Liu Yu with a sword.


    The position of this sword is exactly where Liu Yu must pass to catch the long sword. If Liu Yu wants to catch the long sword, he must accept this sword.


    Fang Yue''s face already showed a grim smile. He believed that Liu Yu could not resist his sword.


    Although unwilling, Liu Yu had to give up. After all, the other side had a strong attack. If she resisted hard, she would be seriously injured. At that time, she would be finished.


    The sword thrown out by Wu Jing directly flew out of the challenge arena, shaking on the ground.


    "Ha ha, what do you do this time?" The more Fang sneered, the more satisfied he was.


    Liu Yu is speechless. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly fight with others after he sold all the things he could sell because of his scarce resources.


    "Brother Liu, go on!" Suddenly, there was a voice from below.


    Liu Yu''s reflexive catch, and then look at the usual people, he is the disciple of the famous yunzong martial master Jiupin, who was defeated by an eight grade martial master of Epee clan.


    Liu Yu looked at the man''s face of gratitude, and the martial arts teacher is to give Liu Yu an encouragement, refueling action.


    Liu Yu nodded and then looked at the weapon in her hand.


    "Medium quality magic tool!" Liu Yu was surprised and even more surprised.


    He had suffered some losses in the face of Fang Yue''s medium quality magic weapon, but now, Fang Yue''s external advantages are nothing but cultivation. Now, Liu Yu won''t worry any more.


    "Ha ha, you liuyunzong are really united, but it''s useless. I wanted to clean you up without much effort, which greatly shocked the morale of Epee clan. However, it doesn''t matter. I can''t waste much effort to clean you up." Fang Yue saw Liu Yu get the magic weapon sword, first angry, then became calm.


    Liu Yu at the moment, feeling confidence greatly increased, sneer, take the initiative to attack!


    "The sword is in full swing!" Liu Yu didn''t dare to keep it. She used her most powerful move directly, with a trace of sword implication.


    "A little bit of work!" With a sneer, Fang Yue didn''t defend. Instead, he took the initiative to fight Liu Yu.


    The powerful sword Qi broke away after the collision between them. Fortunately, there was a shield on the challenge arena. Otherwise, the powerful sword Qi would be enough to hurt many inner disciples.


    "All Both of them are so powerful. Their strength has almost reached the peak of the martial arts realm. In terms of attack power, they are comparable to Wuling, which is... "


    Many of the inner disciples on the scene were completely dull, and their strength was beyond imagination.


    In a short period of time, the two men had no less than a hundred moves, and the more powerful they were, the more powerful they were. They were able to give full play to the power of Xuan level sword technique. The trace of sword meaning that can be triggered by Xuan level sword technique has been used very skillfully.


    If the other side didn''t understand the meaning of the sword all the time and just borrowed the Xuan level sword technique, there would be some stagnation. However, Liu Yu really understood the meaning of the sword. In the case of playing a little bit of the meaning of the sword and a two-level gap in cultivation, the strength of both sides would be the same and it''s hard to part


    At this point in the war, both sides are clearly aware that there is no way to win or lose without increasing their attack power.


    However, both sides are hesitant and do not want to expose their own too many means, otherwise, too much is more than enough.


    However, fierce, Fang Yue''s face changed, and then seemed to have made up his mind to expose his full strength.


    In the dark, the three Liuyun sect elders couldn''t help but question the inner disciples of Epee sect: "Wu Dao, what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that the inner disciple of Liuyun sect was strong enough to make him use his best." Wu Dao, the true disciple of Epee sect, said lightly.


    "What? The more powerful this side has shown, the more powerful it has not used all its strength. The more powerful this side is The two elders of Liuyun sect were completely shocked.


    Wu Dao smiles, then looks at the challenge arena and says, "the three elders will wait and see."


    The three elders suppressed their uneasiness and looked at the arena.


    At the moment, Liu Yu naturally saw that Fang Yue''s breath had risen a lot. Obviously, he had not used all his strength before.


    Liu Yu''s heart is solemn, but more is eager to try, such opponents of the same age, let his blood boil, but also more eager to fight with such opponents."Liu Yu, you should be proud of yourself. Originally, I intended to hide some of my strength, defeat you, and then challenge the core disciples of Liuyun sect. Unexpectedly, you forced me to use my best strength." At the moment, Fang Yue looks at Liu Yu in a condescending manner. He has completely exposed his accomplishments and has not put Liu Yu in his eyes.


    "Oh! This... " Many inner disciples could not help but exclaim.


    Liu Yu is also surprised by her ambition. She even wants to challenge her core disciples. You know, there are only two possibilities for her to become a core disciple. One is to become Wuling and naturally become a core disciple.


    On the other hand, it''s better to draw or even defeat those who are strong in Wuling. However, whatever it is, Wuling can always be difficult to provoke. Liu yunzong has no strong master who can defeat Wuling. However, Fang Yue''s strength has reached the level of defeating ordinary Wuling.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. Instead, he launched an attack. He said to himself that the real competition was only beginning now.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu''s intention of sword increased again, reaching nearly half a percent.


    Liu''s sword began to resonate with his sword.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why is my sword suddenly out of control, as if to break its scabbard?"


    "Mine, too. This phenomenon, as if recorded in the book, is the meaning of the sword, which resonates with our sword!"


    "Sword meaning!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Many people obviously thought of something, and then they looked at Liu Yu, the creator of this scene.


    At this moment, all the faces are full of envy, even the disciples of Epee sect. It''s the meaning of sword, which all the sword practitioners dream of. It can be said that the one who understands the meaning of the sword is the real one. The others who don''t understand the meaning of the sword can only be regarded as a swordsman.


    "Hehe, God bless my liuyunzong, there is a talented disciple who understands the meaning of sword!" An elder with devout face stretched out his arms and looked up at the sky with gratitude. The other two elders were also very excited.


    "Hum!" Wu Dao was very upset at the moment. He hummed coldly and said, "it''s too early to say this now. It''s nothing to understand the meaning of the sword by taking a dog''s luck."


    Even so, Wu Dao''s intention of killing was even worse. Liu Yu''s talent of Kendo made him jealous.


    "Kill Liu Yu at all costs, remember, at all costs!" Wu Dao again sent a cold voice to Fang Yue.


    Fang Yue was completely shocked when Liu Yu showed his sword spirit. This is the sword spirit. Even elder martial brother Wu Dao, the most powerful true disciple of chongjianzong, barely touched the edge of the sword spirit when he was Liu Yu''s age, and finally gathered the seeds of the sword spirit when he reached the peak of martial arts master Jiupin.


    But Liu Yu''s talent obviously surpasses his elder martial brother Wu Dao, which he adores most all the time. He is really hard to accept, and is stunned for a moment.


    It was not until Wu Daoling''s spiritual consciousness was passed on to him that he made up his mind to make Liu Yu grow up even if he was abandoned. He had to take advantage of the fact that Liu Yu was still in his infancy.


    "Go to hell!" Fang Yue, who broke out with all his strength, showed a terrible side. He was even stronger than the core disciples of Wuling Yipin. This is no longer a great talent to describe, but a talent for leapfrog challenges.


    At the moment, Liu Yu feels more powerful than ever before. Moreover, although the opponent''s strength is strong, his sword cultivation is obviously lower than his own, and he firmly suppresses the other side in the sword technique.


    "Sword gas condenses mountain!" With one move, heaven and earth changed color, and the swords in the hands of many low-level disciples could no longer be suppressed. They spurted out. Suddenly, there was a great chaos below and began to look for their own weapons.


    On the other hand, the heavy sword sect looks ugly. As a Kendo sect, they can''t suppress their swords in front of a non Kendo sect disciple.


    There is nothing more humiliating for the disciples of the Kendo sect.


    "The Epee has no edge!" Epee without edge is one of the moves of epee Zongzhen school. Although Fang Yue can''t exert much power, it''s a real top-grade martial art with unparalleled power.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Yue''s talent, he didn''t even have the qualification to learn this skill.


    "Good come!" At the moment, Liu Yu has encountered a bottleneck in the creation of her sword skills. She needs more sword skills to hone herself. Liu Yu can feel the power of her sword skills.


    "The sword is in full swing!" It''s a way to break the surface with sword Qi. From the perspective of Liuyu''s Kendo, you can''t see that this heavy sword has no edge. It''s a way to suppress others with force. Breaking the surface with sword Qi doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it''s the move of vertical and horizontal sword Qi. If you slow down, you can reduce the opponent''s attack power to the minimum.


    After a lot of counteraction of Liu Yu''s sword Qi, the power of Fang Yue''s sword technique was almost completely wiped out. There was no feeling of slapping on Liu Yu''s body.


    "Sword gas condenses mountain!" As soon as Liu Yu moves out, Fang Yue is quite tired to deal with it. Liu Yu completely restrains his swordsmanship in the fight between the two sides.


    In terms of swordsmanship, they are like the differences between children and adults, thin arms and thighs. There is no comparability at all.


    Fang Yue was completely pressed, and there was no room for counterattack. Finally, Liu Yu hit Fang Yue''s chest, and immediately lost most of its combat effectiveness.


    Liu Yu didn''t stop at this point. Just now, he felt that Fang''s killing intention was more intense, and others were not benevolent. He would not pretend to be benevolent.


    The backhand stabs at Fang again!


    "Stop it! A faint voice came, but Liu Yu felt a burst of pressure. However, it made Liu Yu feel more and more angry because he was obviously hostile to himself.


    "If you say stop, stop it, how shameless I am!" Although do not know who is coming, but Liu Yu is not stop the idea.


    "Ah! My hand Liu Yu''s sword cuts down, and Fang Yue''s hand is almost cut down. It''s so painful that his father cries for his mother.


    But I don''t know when, a young man has already stood between Liu Yu and Fang Yue. His face looks at Liu Yu with iron blue and says: "young, but his heart is so cruel. It''s really uneducated!"


    At this time, Liu Yu was relieved, because he could see that this man was not from Liuyun sect. In this way, everything he did was tacitly approved by the sect.


    Liu Yu said faintly: "this is the price of losing. I think if I lose, it can only be worse!"Although can feel the other party unfathomable, absolutely powerful, Liu Yu''s inner pride, but he is not allowed to do so.


    "Well said, over the years, why only allow his Epee disciples to come to challenge us, and we Liuyun sect can''t fight back?" I don''t know when, three liuyunzong elders came to Liu Yu''s body and said sarcastically.


    Wu Dao''s face was angry, "boy, you dare to ignore my words. This is challenging me. I think you don''t want to live! "


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. Now three elders are standing in front of him. He doesn''t need to do anything. He just waits for the decision of zongmen. He believes that zongmen will not be idiotic enough to let the genius suffer losses in the sect. Otherwise, who would like to join Liuyun sect after Liuyun sect.


    If liuyunzong really did, I''m afraid that no one would choose the second-class sect.


    "Wu Daoyou, you are a strong man in Wuzong. Why bother with an inner disciple? After all, it''s just a contest between the inner disciples. Why do you have a lot of trouble?" The three elders are still very afraid of Wu Dao and dare not do it easily. They are not sure to defeat Wu Dao together. They may even be defeated easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    However, Wu Dao didn''t give face. He snorted coldly and said: "one move, as long as Liu Yu can take my move and only use one move of martial arts master''s strength, if Liu Yu can catch it, I will let him go, and I will not pursue this matter any more."


    "No way!" The three elders didn''t think about it, so they refused directly. Are you kidding? Wu Dao is a terrible strong man in Wuzong. Even if only the strength of martial arts master is used, Liu Yu can''t be his opponent even with his superb cultivation and powerful martial arts skills.


    Wu Dao sneered and said, "what? Are you afraid, don''t you have a lot of confidence in Liu Yu? Do you think that Liu Yu can challenge the next level? How come I put my strength in the same level as Liu Yu, and you are afraid to be like this. "


    "I promise!"


    I promised! This sentence resounded in everyone''s ears. It was hard to believe that Liu Yu had been kicked in the head by a donkey before he chose to agree to the request of Wu Dao.


    The other side is Wuzong, and he is also a talented Wuzong. Even with the same strength, Liu Yu will never be the opponent. After all, the means of the other side are all the means of the strong Wuzong.


    "No, Liu Yu. The opponent is Wu Zong. You can''t accept this move. Even if he has the same cultivation as you, he can achieve the second or even the third grade of Wuling." The three elders did not want Liu Yu such a genius to fall, and directly rejected Liu Yu''s plan.


    "You have no right to refuse!" The Wu way that sneers at Liu Yu says coldly.


    The three elders said angrily, "Wu Dao! Don''t deceive people too much. It''s not Epee sect, but Liuyun sect. You are not qualified to be the master here. Soon, my Wujun elder of Liuyun sect will come. At that time, I''ll see how you can show off your power! "


    Wu Daosi did not give face, threatening: "is it? However, I can guarantee that you will kill Liu Yu before you Wu Jun comes. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    "You! It''s lawless The three elders were worried. However, they did not dare to bet on whether Wu Dao would really do what he said.


    Arrogant! This is totally arrogant, but Wu Dao has the right to be arrogant. Just standing there, he has already made the three elders face the enemy.


    And many of the disciples of Liuyun sect below have been completely stunned. Today''s battle makes them hard to believe.


    And Wu Dao also worried about the long night dream, so impatiently said: "have you made a decision? If you don''t agree, I won''t be polite! "


    The three elders looked at Liu Yu with an apologetic look, and said, "don''t worry. Although Wu Dao is arrogant, it still dares not kill you. I promise that the clan will be responsible for your injuries."


    Liu Yu nodded and looked calm. When the Wu Road appeared, Liu Yu knew that it could not be done well.


    What''s more, Wu Dao had no fear of taking a move on his own, which was certainly the reason why the three elders agreed.


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t have a problem with Liuyun sect, they were relieved to see me. Then they said, "I hope you keep your word, otherwise, even if the leader of Epee sect comes in person, he can''t save you!"


    Wu Dao was indifferent and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a man of words. Of course, he has to survive. Get ready


    Liu Yu knew that the last sentence was to herself. She did not dare to be careless and made a defensive gesture.


    Liu Yu is very confident that I can resist the attack of the other side. Her strength is really explosive, but it is comparable to that of Wuling second class.


    Although Liu Yu was not willing to expose her full strength, she did not care about it in order to protect her life.


    However, when the attack of Wu Dao came, Liu Yu was stunned and her face changed wildly.


    This Wu Dao is really sinister. Obviously, he also knows that if he only gives full play to the strength of martial arts master Jiupin, Liu Yu will be severely damaged at most. With Liuyun sect''s attention to Liu Yu, he will surely recover Liu Yu as before, without leaving any sequelae. This is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, his attack on Liu Yu on the surface is only comparable to the strength of martial spirit, but secretly he uses his own killer mace, sword meaning.


    For martial arts masters and even for Wuling, the sword meaning is not small, but for Wuzong, it is not so difficult, and Wu Dao''s understanding of the meaning of sword has reached 30%.


    At the moment, he secretly injected nearly 30% of his sword spirit into Liu Yu''s body to suppress Liu Yu''s sword spirit. In this way, Liu Yugen could not use the sword spirit. Later, it was also difficult to understand the sword spirit, which was the reason why Liu Yu''s face changed wildly.


    In this way, Liu Yu could not say anything, because the meaning of the sword was beyond the cultivation. Wu Dao really used the cultivation of nine grades of martial arts master. What''s more, if the meaning of the sword is applied to other people, it''s nothing, but it''s fatal for Liu Yu to understand the meaning of the sword and the degree of understanding is not as good as the other''s sword cultivation.


    Moreover, without evidence, who would believe it?


    However, soon, Liu Yu''s face became strange, because he found that although he could not use the sword meaning for the time being, with his keen spiritual knowledge, he found that his sword was intended to be sharpened under the suppression of his sword meaning.Under this honing, Liu yumingxian feels that his sword will increase. Although it''s not too fast, it''s almost no progress since he reached 20% of the sword''s will. Compared with that, he''s much faster. I don''t know how many times.


    Soon, Liu Yu understood the reason. It must be because Wu Dao had miscalculated his understanding of the meaning of the sword. In addition, it was the reason of his own sword sense.


    Wu Dao thought that he only understood half of the meaning of the sword, so he thought that his understanding of 30% of the meaning of the sword would surely be able to firmly suppress Liu Yu''s meaning of the sword.


    But the fact is, Liu Yu believes that as long as she is willing to spend some time, she can break through the suppression of Wu Dao''s sword intention. However, there is no need at all. After all, the suppression of the sword will help you to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Liu Yu guessed the reason why he could be suppressed by Wu Daojian. Wu Dao''s sword idea is sharp and sharp, but his sword sense is slightly gentle, but he is full of toughness. In the collision with Wu Dao''s sword idea, he has been tempered again and again, so that his sword sense has been rapidly improved, but it is very subtle. Wu Dao is not very clear about his sword meaning in Liu Yu.


    Although everything is good for her, Liu Yu is afraid to show it, otherwise, who knows if Wu Dao will suddenly kill him.


    "You, you did this to me! I will never forget the shame of today Liu Yu looks at her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Wu Dao didn''t care about Liu Yu''s threat on his face. In his heart, he was also satisfied. He knew that he had succeeded.


    Even if Liu Yu can break through his sword sense in the future, he must achieve Wuzong in his cultivation. With his cultivation, he broke through by force.


    During this period, Liu Yu couldn''t understand the meaning of the sword at all. But when he was in Wuzong''s school, he could not understand the half finished sword cultivation. Is it still a genius?


    Wu Dao directly took the inner disciples of Jianmen to leave.


    "It seems that Wu Dao is still very measured. He just does his homework and shows his attitude. Otherwise, Liu Yu is in danger." Seeing Wu Tao leave, the three elders said with relief.


    Liu Yu nodded, but in her heart she sneered. If it wasn''t for her luck, I''m afraid it would be really troublesome.


    "This time, can you understand something?" Patting Liu Yu on the shoulder, an elder asked in disgust at noon.


    Liu Yu replied: "if you have strength, you can gain respect. If you don''t have strength, you will have no position. The strong will survive and the weak will be eliminated."


    The elder nodded and said, "this time, you have greatly increased the prestige of Liuyun sect. I believe that soon the sect will reward you according to your performance. The sect will never be stingy with gifted disciples."


    Liu Yu knows that this is zongmen''s appeal to him, but he has no aversion. On the contrary, he is happy with the coming reward. Now he is poor and owes Wu Jing thousands of soul stones. This time, I believe he can solve the urgent problem.


    One of the elders continued: "of course, this is just a reward for you from the clan, as well as the reward for you from the three of us."


    Liu Yu was stunned, and another elder explained, "the three of us are responsible for the competition between Liuyun sect disciples and Epee school disciples. In recent years, we have been fed up with anger. Some of them are from the clan and others are from the outside world. You have made the three of us completely proud."


    Liu Yu suddenly, can also imagine how depressed the three people are. However, Liu Yu is no longer a newborn calf, among them, there must be some reasons why the three people woo themselves. After all, they show a terrible talent of kendo. As long as they don''t die young, they can definitely become their backers in the future.


    Since the three had the intention of courting and flattering themselves, they would not be too stingy, but Liu Yu could not help looking forward to knowing what gifts they would give themselves.


    "Here you are! This is what you prepared for the three of us One of the elders gave Liu Yu a storage ring.


    Liu Yu looked at it and immediately laughed. This is a magic weapon. It''s the most needed weapon for him to attack.


    These things, together, most of the old disciples may not be able to get together. After all, a middle-class magic weapon is at least a ten thousand spirit stone, and the defense medium-class magic weapon is more precious.


    "Well, we''ve already said what we should say. We''ll take good care of you." After that, the three elders left directly, and they wanted to report to the clan.


    Seeing the three elders leave, Liu Yu at the moment can be said to be the focus of attention.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Liu Yu came to the disciple who lent her magic weapon long sword, and said gratefully: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Everyone immediately looked at the elder martial brother with admiration, hoping to take his place. Now Liu Yu is at the peak of the day. To make a good relationship with Liu Yu, we can''t walk horizontally among the inner disciples.


    "Younger martial brother is serious. It''s my honor to help him." The senior brother of Liuyun sect''s martial arts master Jiupin is also very excited and excited. It seems that their status has been changed. He is a younger martial brother, while Liu Yu is a senior brother.


    Liu Yu nodded, did not say anything more, returned the sword to the other party, then confessed, said that he was tired, and left with Wu Jing.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, this is the spirit stone I borrowed from you last time. I''ll return it to you now." Liu Yu returned the Lingshi borrowed from Wu Jing last time, and also gave him 1000 more.


    Wu Jing is not polite. Liu Yu is a rich man now. They are good brothers and friends. There is no need to be polite.


    Liu Yu''s story, in a day''s time thoroughly spread, even with the inner door rarely intersect the outer door, have already known this news. Many of the inner disciples and even the core disciples who didn''t come to the challenge arena were very regretful. They missed a good play.


    The title of the first person of Liu Yu''s inner disciple was also thoroughly spread.


    In the outer door


    Luo Fu can also hear the news at the moment. He sighed: "we haven''t mixed up in the door yet, but brother Liu is a man of the moment among the beauties outside."


    Murong Xue knew the news, but also brilliant, and Liu Yu experienced a variety of pictures in his mind.


    Lin Yifan said in his heart, "I''ve decided. We''ll be promoted to be disciples of the inner gate tomorrow."


    "What? I''ll wait for our disciples to have a test in the internal and external schools Luo Fu asked in surprise.If you become a martial arts master, you can enter the inner door.


    For more than half a year, they have been working hard to cultivate. Even Luo Fu, under Lin Yifan''s unreasonable supervision, has also achieved the five grades of martial arts. Lin Yifan and Murong Xue have reached the top of Wupin, which is not far from the breakthrough. They are all qualified to be disciples of the inner gate.


    Lin Yifan nodded and said firmly: "originally I planned to do this, but I found that the pressure from the outer door was not enough. Our cultivation speed has slowed down a lot. I don''t want to waste this half year''s time, otherwise, the gap between us and Liuyu will be bigger and bigger."


    Murong Xue agreed, and sleepy belly is happy roar: "good, good, so long no see brother Liu, I really miss him."


    All three have made a decision.


    Three days later, the zongmen reward finally came down. Liu Yu was rewarded with 10000 points, 10000 spirit stones, and the chance to enter the library to choose a Xuan level martial arts.


    Liu Yu didn''t even think about it. He chose the sword skill directly. However, Liuyun sect was not a Kendo school after all. Although he had Xuan level sword skill, it was only Xuan level intermediate level. For Liu Yu, it was better than nothing.


    However, it''s not bad. Liu Yu knows that her sword moves are too scarce. This Xuan level sword skill is enough in a short time.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, younger martial brother Liu!"


    This day, Liu Yu is practicing, but is called out of the door by Wu Jing''s voice.


    Before Liu Yu spoke, Wu Jing said, "younger martial brother Liu, there are three people who claim to be your friends and want to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "You can just help me out." During this period of time, many inner disciples wanted to visit themselves as their own friends. Liu Yu was really upset. This was not the first time.


    "No, I think it should be true this time. They are the outer disciples who have just entered the inner gate! And it seems to know you very well See Liu Yu so, Wu Jing said anxiously.


    "Oh?" Liu Yu thought that Lin Yifan and Luo Fu should go to the inner gate.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked, "do they say their names?"


    "Oh, I think of the three of them. There is a fat girl named Luo Fu, and a beautiful girl named Murong Xue..."


    "Bring them in! No, come with me Liu Yu interrupted Wu Jing with a happy face and said.


    "Oh, well, they''re outside already." Wu Jing has confirmed that the three people outside are really Liu Yu''s friend''s home, and still go to the moment that he knew before, and dare not neglect, so she takes Liu Yu to the door.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, elder martial brother Luo!" Seeing three people from afar, Liu Yu cried happily.


    When they saw Liu Yu, they were also very happy. Luo Fu ran to Liu Yu quickly and said in mourning: "brother Liu, I miss you so much this time."


    Liu Yu was surprised to see that Luofu''s accomplishments had reached the fifth grade of martial arts master. She immediately praised him and said, "yes, it seems that you haven''t been lazy during this period of time."


    "Of course." Luo Fu''s face was thumping, and then he said in agony: "this period of time, I was tortured by your inhuman elder martial brother."


    Liu Yu''s heart moved, and then looked at Lin Yifan who had come to him and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. Otherwise, Luo Fu would have been staying outside for several years."


    Although Lin Yifan was excited to see Liu Yu in his heart, he was still cold faced and said, "since I promised you, I will do it naturally."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you just entered the inner door. I''ll show you around and get familiar with the environment."


    "I''m going to be the guide. Brother Liu, in addition to practicing in the inner door, is not much better than you." Wu Jing, who didn''t speak, said. He knew that these people, but Liu Yu''s elder martial brothers and sisters and good friends, had a good relationship is very necessary.


    When Wu Jing said this, Liu Yu was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he was really like Wu Jing. He was not familiar with here.


    Accompanied by Wu Jing, the four of Liu Yu began to wander around the activities of the inner disciples.


    Because of the existence of Liu Yu and Murong Xue, wherever they go, they are destined to attract the eyes of large people, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable. They turn around and go back to their residence in a hurry.


    After taking the three people to the arranged residence, Liu Yu gave them a thousand stone each.


    Luo Fu is heartless and takes over happily. Murong Xue hesitates for a while and takes over.


    However, Lin Yifan had a strong refusal attitude. Liu Yu could not help saying, "elder martial brother, if you don''t want to lag behind us too much, take these spirit stones. Without them, the progress of cultivation is too slow."


    Lin Yifan said with a wry smile: "younger martial brother, the spirit stone that was promised at the beginning has not been given to you, but now I am troubling you again."


    Liu Yu naturally knows what Lin Yifan said. At the beginning, Lin Yifan could hardly enter the inner door and gave the other party eight pieces of token, but Lin Yifan was not willing to accept it.


    Finally, Liu Yu said that a token was sold and a hundred spirit stones were sold to the other party, which Lin Yifan accepted. He almost forgot. He didn''t expect Lin Yifan to remember so clearly.


    "Don''t worry about too much debt." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s too late. Sometimes I come to see you. You can come to me." Seeing that it was not early, Liu Yu said to the three.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s departure, Lin Yifan sighed: "I feel that Liu Yu and I are two people from the world. The gap between our strength will be bigger and bigger."


    Murong snow nodded, but it was full of determination. She believed that she would catch up with Liu Yu.


    "Brother Liu is much better than me. I have nothing to say, but I only know that he is my brother, forever brother." Luo Fu, on the contrary, looked most open and said with a laugh.


    Lin Yifan is thoughtful. Luo Fu''s words are very touching to him. In the mind''s thought, also has the change, since cannot surpass each other, then diligently pursues each other''s step.


    Lin Yifan, at the moment completely put down, all the time, he for Liu Yu more than himself, unwilling to admit that Liu Yu than himself, more talented than himself.


    At the moment, he completely let go and let go of all this. On the contrary, he felt more relaxed, and his mental outlook was greatly changed.


    Murong Xue sees all this in her eyes, and wishes her elder martial brother a little in her heart. He believes that her elder martial brother will go further in this way.


    On the way back, Liu Yu finally remembered that after the inner disciples of liuyunzong and the inner disciples of Epee sect had a competition, it was their turn to have a competition. He didn''t know what the situation was.Wu Jing rolled her eyes and said, "brother Liu, you really don''t listen to things outside the window. You only know how to practice. You don''t care about such things at all."


    After that, Wu Jingcai continued: "maybe it''s because of you that the morale of Epee sect is a little low, while the disciples of Liuyun sect are greatly encouraged. In the end, both sides have lost and won. But because of you, it''s because of you that I''m proud of Liuyun sect. After mutual trust, epee sect doesn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of our Liuyun sect." Speaking of this, Wu Jing seldom shows a trace of smile.


    Liu Yu nodded. He could fully understand Wu Jing''s mood. After staying in Liuyun sect for such a long time, she was always angry with Epee clan. Now, once her identity was changed, her mood was naturally complicated and difficult to understand.


    After Wu Jing left, Liu Yu also continued to practice. During this period, he had been sharpening his sword sense. Even in order to sharpen his sword sense more quickly, Liu Yu also took the initiative to challenge Wu Dao''s sword intention left on him with his sword intention, so that he could release his power and sharpen his sword spirit faster.


    However, after a few days of hard work, Liu Yu''s sword spirit has reached about 22%. It seems that she has made little progress, but compared with the previous turtle speed, it has been many times faster.


    Moreover, while sharpening his sword spirit, Liu Yu found that he also had a great effect on his mind and will. His willpower was greatly improved and his confidence in the nine turn magic formula of the first turn was also increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    A week passed by in a twinkling of an eye. In addition to looking for Liu Yu from time to time, Luo Fu wandered around the inner door. As for the cultivation, he completely forgot about it.


    Liu Yu knew that Luo Fu was also suffocating, and did not stop him. In addition, Liu Yu knew that Luo Fu''s potential was limited. He was lucky to be an inner disciple. He had to rely on luck to become a martial spirit. What he could help, he had already helped. Everything had to depend on Luo Fu himself.


    During the whole week, everyone knew that Luo Fu was Liu Yu''s friend, and all of them were polite to him, which made him extremely proud, even if it was just a fox''s disguise and a tiger''s power.


    However, a week later, Luo Fu was completely tired of it. Everyone kept fawning on him, hoping to make friends with Liu Yu, and so on.


    Finally, on this day, Luo Fu found Liu Yu, who was eager to talk but stopped.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a smile, "brother Luo, if you have anything to say, I feel sorry for you."


    "Er..." Finally, Luo Fu summoned up his courage and said, "brother Liu, it has been such a long time since I participated in the liuyunzong assessment. I want to go home and have a look. I wonder if you can..."


    When Liu Yu was stunned, she remembered that the inner disciples really had the right to leave the sect. However, she was so busy practicing that she didn''t even want to go back to the sect. At the thought of this, Liu Yu was ashamed.


    It seems that it is time to return to Yuanzong. Liu Yu looked at Luo Fu and said, "brother Luo, do you want me to go with you?"


    Luo Fu nodded, and then asked, "brother Liu, you won''t refuse?"


    "Of course not. I''m bored to stay with you all the time. I''ll go out with you for a walk and relax." Liu Yu replied with a smile that he planned to accompany her after she was sleepy. I also return to Yuan Zong.


    Luo Fu said with great joy, "it seems so good indeed! With you, you and I will go back to the ancestral home to see how the cousins in the family can still show their power in front of me. "


    Liu Yu can''t help laughing. Although he is an orphan, he still understands the Tao of these families.


    Where there are people, there are fights. In a family, there are complicated personnel. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Naturally, there is no need to say much about all kinds of open and secret fights.


    After making an appointment to leave tomorrow, Liu Yu went to find Lin Yifan and murongxue and asked them whether they would return to Yuanzong. As a result, both of them chose not.


    And the reason is very simple. Murong Xue is not concerned about guiyuanzong and doesn''t want to waste time going back to zongmen. This makes Liu Yu puzzled. It seems that Murong Xue doesn''t want to get involved with anyone. She seems to be very close to anyone, but it''s like a natural barrier.


    Lin Yifan felt that he was not qualified to return to Yuanzong, and he had to be more powerful in cultivation.


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not force, each had his own ideas, and he did not have the qualification to force others to make decisions.


    The next day, Liu Yu and Luo Fu set out on their way home.


    But with leaving the maple leaf city where Luo''s family is located, Luo Fu is more and more nervous. He has become silent all the way.


    "Don''t be nervous, isn''t it just going home?" Liu Yu comforted with a smile, but in her heart she thought, I don''t know if she would be timid when she went back to zongmen.


    Luo Fu nodded and seemed to be much better. Later, Luo Fu solemnly said, "brother Liu, I haven''t told you about the Luo family all the time, let alone my situation in the family war. This time I will tell you all without reservation."


    Liu Yu nodded, and he could feel that the situation of Luo Fu''s family was very complicated, and Luo Fu''s situation in Luo''s family must be very delicate.


    Luo Fu began to talk about himself and the Luo family.


    It turned out that Luo Fu was the eldest son of the Luo family leader, and his father Luo Qi might have become the head of the family.


    However, because of Luo Fu''s poor talent, of course, it''s not too bad. It''s just that Luo Fu''s second uncle and third uncle''s son''s talent are all better than him, which makes the whole family''s situation more subtle. Luo Fu''s disgusting grandfather gradually inclines to his second and third uncles.


    Finally, Luo Fu''s father has given up, no longer to tangle with the position of the master of the house. Unfortunately, Luo Qi''s second and third brothers didn''t believe it. Instead, they were aggressive and wanted to deal with him and his son, Luo Fu.


    Luo Qi had no choice but to place his hope on sending Luo Fu into the main gate, so as to get the protection of the big gate, so that at least his life would not be worried, and the next thing was to meet Liu Yu in the process.


    After knowing these things, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing that sometimes the family affection is really weak.


    Looking at Luo Fu''s low mood, Liu Yu patted Luo Fu on the shoulder and said, "brother Luo, don''t worry. This time I will definitely make you shine."


    Seeing this, Luo Fu nodded and immediately thought of something. He was worried and said, "I almost forgot that it will be the annual meeting of Luo family in two days. My two cousins will probably go home.""Oh, it''s better. I can take a good breath for you." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Luo Fu nodded. He was confident about Liu Yu''s strength, but he reminded him: "my two younger brothers are not less talented than me. Although they are all about one year younger than me, they are said to have had the fourth grade of martial arts last year. I''m afraid their accomplishments are even higher. Moreover, they have joined the five major sects a few years ago. ¡±


    Liu Yu nodded, Luo Fu''s talent is poor, and they can enter liuyunzong. It''s normal for Luo Fu''s two brothers to enter the five major schools.


    Two people came into Maple Leaf City, came to the door of Luo house, but was directly stopped.


    "Stop! Who are you? What''s the matter with you Although the two gatekeepers were just warriors, they were proud. After all, the whole Maple Leaf City was respected by the Luo family.


    However, Luo Fu obviously didn''t eat this. He said angrily, "your eyes are blind. You don''t see me coming back!"


    "Who are you? Ah! You are a young master, young master. Didn''t you join liuyunzong this year? " As for the rules of Liuyun sect, they had stayed in Luofu for so long, and they knew something about it. If they didn''t become inner disciples, they couldn''t leave the sect at all.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Fu would come back so soon, and the mental COTTON HAT might have changed a lot, so that they didn''t recognize it for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "How can I tell you, get out of the way, I''m going to take my friends in." Luo Fu was a little angry, and they even stopped him from entering the Luo mansion. Of course, they didn''t have a good face. They told them directly.


    They didn''t dare to stop him, but they saw Liu Yu following Luo Fu. They wanted to say something, but they swallowed again.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Finally, Luo Fu said, "are you surprised why I am so fierce to these servants?"


    Liu Yu nodded. It was really strange. It was totally different from Luo Fu, who was usually cowardly and cowardly.


    With a sigh, Luo Fu explained: "from small to large, anyone who comes too close to me will not have a good end. I know that my second and third uncles did this, but there was no way. Finally, I had to take the initiative to stay away from them."


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that Luo Fu did this for the benefit of these servants, because if he got too close to Luo Fu, he would be targeted by the second and third uncle of Luo Fu.


    "My son, why did you leave liuyunzong so soon? Was he expelled? " Shortly after entering the backyard, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe came up and asked. The lady behind him looked at Luo Fu, who was both spoiled and worried.


    Luo Fu''s eldest brother was not willing to say: "how possible, you also look down on your son, I am now a genuine Liuyun sect disciple, leaving the clan is not an easy thing."


    Luo Qi was surprised, and then he took a good look at Luo Fu''s accomplishments. With the strength of his martial spirit, he saw Luo Fu''s cultivation at a glance. He was surprised and said, "really, you boy, you are willing to practice hard at last."


    After middle age, the lady could not help crying with joy, which made Luo Fu feel guilty. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu and Lin Yifan, he didn''t know whether he was wandering in the first and second grade of martial arts.


    This made Luo Fu make up his mind to practice hard in the future. He can''t let his father and mother down any more.


    "Boy, who is this?" After he was happy, Luo Fu''s father noticed Liu Yu. He saw that Liu Yu was about the same age as Luo Fu, but his accomplishments were eight grades.


    Luo Fu patted his head and said, "this is my good friend Liu Yu. I can enter Liuyun sect and have today''s accomplishments. Thanks to brother Liu''s help, I can enter Liuyun sect."


    "Little boy, Liu Yu has met two elders!" Liu arched to see his parents.


    Luo Qi looked at Liu Yu with a smile on his face and said, "you are very kind. Since you are my son''s good friend, you can call me uncle directly."


    Although Liu Yu does not understand, but since Liu Yu has helped his son so much, Luo Qi''s heart is naturally full of gratitude.


    "Uncle, aunt." Liu Yugong called out.


    "Well, you''ve been on such a long journey. Take a rest first. I''ll pick up the wind for you in the evening. Come on, get a good room With that, Luo Qi had already begun to give orders.


    Liu Yu knew that Luo Qi wanted to have a good understanding of Luo Fu''s situation in liuyunzong. Liu Yu didn''t say anything, and left with his servants with a smile.


    When Liu Yu left, Luo Qi''s face became serious and said, "well, tell me about your situation in liuyunzong and your friend Liu Yu."


    "I know you want to know that." Luo Fu rolled his eyes, but he answered the question honestly.


    After listening to Luo Fu''s narration, Luo Qi said to himself, "in this way, Liu Yu really helped you."


    Luo Fu said: "of course, I really helped me. Your son has nothing to be greedy for. On the contrary, I have to rely on him everywhere."


    Luo Qi was a little embarrassed when Luo Fu said this. Then he said with no good breath: "you stinky boy, I don''t think about you. You are always too young to be cheated. I don''t want to help you to check the gate."


    "Now that you know, you can rest assured?" Luo Fu asked casually.


    Luo Qi nodded and said, "of course, I''m relieved. But since you say that Liu Yu is the first disciple of Liuyun sect, you should have a good relationship with him, so that you can live better in Liuyun sect."


    As for Liu Yu''s accomplishments, he can see that he is a martial arts master with eight grades. However, since Liu Yu can become the first disciple of Liuyun sect, it will not be so simple on the surface. After all, there are not too few disciples of Liuyun sect who have reached the ninth grade of martial arts.


    And Liu Yu can stand out from it, and play such a powerful force with the martial arts eight grades, the means will certainly not be simple. Luo Fu only said that Liu Yu was the first disciple of Liuyun sect. He didn''t compare Liu Yu to Wuling. Otherwise, Luo Qi would have been stunned.


    However, for his father to please Liu Yu, Luo Fu said seriously: "the relationship between us is pure, father, don''t say so, otherwise, the relationship between brother Liu and I will become bad."


    "Well, I don''t care about the affairs between you young people, as long as you don''t make trouble everywhere. You are tired when you come back from zongmen. Go back to your room and have a good rest. " Luo Qi nodded, since his son said so, what can he say.In the evening, after Luo Qi''s warm hospitality, Luo Qi asks Luo Fu to take Liu Yu around, while his son begins to deal with his daily affairs.


    Luo Fu was relieved when they were just out of Luo Qi''s sight and said, "ah, I''m finally free. It''s really depressing to be with my father."


    "They just care about you. To tell you the truth, I envy you very much. You have parents who love you. I was an orphan since I was a child." Seeing Luo Fu''s expression, Liu Yu really wanted to beat him up. He was in the middle of fortune.


    Luo Fu nodded and said, "of course, I know that my father cares about me, but I am worried about loneliness. Every time they give me hope, I always want to avoid it unconsciously."


    Liu Yu nodded, knowing that this was caused by the environment, which led to Luo Fu''s lack of self-confidence. This can not be changed overnight. It can only make Luo Fu change slowly with the improvement of his cultivation. At least now, Luo Fu is much more confident than before.


    After less than half an hour, they were rushed back by Luo Qi.


    Looking at Luo Qi''s uneasy face, Luo Qi was nervous and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on! Don''t go back to the door and pack up so much. " But Luo Qi didn''t say the reason, just a strong urge way.


    Luo Fu shook his head. "Father, if you don''t explain the reason, I won''t leave easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Luo Qi had no choice but to say, "your second uncle and third uncle''s sons have decided that they will come back tomorrow, and they will attend tomorrow''s annual meeting. Then..."


    On hearing this, Luo Fu understood his father''s worry. His two younger brothers knew they were back, and they would not miss the chance to compete with him. Although I have made great progress during this period, I still have a big gap with my two younger brothers. At that time, I will only be ravaged.


    If he returned to the family by himself, Luo Fu might run away on the spot. After all, he could imagine the miserable situation of staying in the family.


    But


    Luo Fu could not help looking at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu just looks at Luo Fu and shakes her head. Luo Fu is sure. Then she looks at her father firmly and says, "father, I won''t leave easily. I want to stay and attend tomorrow''s annual meeting!"


    "You child Luo Qi suddenly angry and angry, and there is a trace of gratification, complex.


    But Luo Fu''s mother couldn''t help crying: "fu''er, I only have you as a son. What can I do if you make a mistake in the competition?"


    "Mother!" Luo Fu''s eyes began to turn red, and he tried to hold back his tears.


    Looking at the three people''s appearance, Liu Yu doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows that Luo Fu''s parents'' life in the family is not so easy.


    Thinking that she has no father or mother, Liu Yu is determined to take advantage of this opportunity to help Luo Fu''s family.


    The second day before dawn, the whole Luo house has begun to be busy, the whole Luo house, is a picture of jubilation.


    Only Luo Fu''s parents, in such a festive day, seem a little sad. They tried to persuade them again and again yesterday, but Luo Fu made up his mind not to leave, which made them worried.


    In order to celebrate the annual meeting, a special platform was set up to test the achievements of the young children of the family in the grand day of the annual meeting.


    "Big brother!" I don''t know when, two middle-aged people who look about the same size as Luo Qi came to Luo Fu and called.


    Although she called her elder brother, she didn''t mean to be respectful at all. There was no need to guess. Liu Yu also knew that these two people must be Luo Qi''s two younger brothers.


    Luo Qi nodded and called, "second brother, third brother, you are here."


    They nodded, and Luo Qin, Luo Fu''s second uncle, said, "brother, I heard that my eldest nephew came back. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect it was true. That''s great."


    Luo Qi nodded, his face was not good-looking, but he said perfunctorily: "fu''er, I haven''t come to see your second uncle and third uncle."


    Some reluctant, Luo Fu called: "second uncle, third uncle."


    Luo Fu''s second uncle Luo Qin and third uncle Luo Ping''s eyes flashed. Then Luo Ping said, "great nephew, your accomplishments have increased a lot in this year. It''s good. My son will come back later. I''ll have a good discussion with you then."


    There was a look of fear in Luo Fu''s eyes, but When he saw Liu Yu''s calm face, Luo Fu''s heart was wide. It seemed that as long as Liu Yu was there, even the sky would not be terrible.


    Soon, an old man with white hair in his robe walked slowly to the platform and sat down in the middle.


    Although the old man looks old, his pace is full of vigor and vitality, unlike the old man at all.


    Seeing the old man, Liu Yu was a little surprised. The old man''s accomplishments had reached Wuzong, and he was a great master. At least his strength was much stronger than that of the elder of guiyuanzong.


    Seeing the arrival of the old man, Luo Qi and his three did not dare to neglect him. They quickly came to the old man and called respectfully, "father."


    The old man nodded and looked at his three sons with complicated eyes.


    Originally, he had always intended to pass on the position of master of the house to Luo Qi. Unfortunately, Luo Qi''s son, his eldest grandson, whom he had always loved so much, did not strive for success. He had to think carefully about who should be the master of the house.


    "Grandson, meet grandfather." Following Luo Qi, Luo Fu also came forward and cried.


    The old man nodded and didn''t pay too much attention to Luo Fu, because his experience over the years has made him completely disappointed with his grandson.


    Instead, Liu Yu attracted his eyes. Then he shifted his eyes and waved to them at random. The old man said, "sit down."


    While Luo sat down and closed his eyes.


    Soon, those non lineage Luo family elders also sat down, but they are left two places, do not want to know who is left. It must be left to the son of the second and third uncle of Luo Fu.


    "My two cousins are so hateful that they even let my grandfather wait for him." Luo Fu was a little resentful. In previous years, the annual meeting started on time. This time, in order to wait for Luo Tong and Luo Jin, the sons of the second uncle and the third uncle, he asked everyone in the Luo family to wait for him.Liu Yu also felt that the old man was making a fuss. After all, although Luofu Luotong has great potential, it doesn''t need such preferential treatment.


    But when Yu Guang saw Luo Qin and Luo Ping''s natural eyes, Liu Yu felt that there must be a reason.


    "The second young master and the third young master have come back, accompanied by the inner disciples and core disciples of the sect where the two young masters belong." The servant who ran to the crowd from outside answered Liu Yu''s doubts.


    "Core disciple!" Luo Fu''s face suddenly changed. For his inner disciples, Luo Fu is full of confidence in Liu Yu. However, if he is a core disciple, even if he has more confidence in Liu Yu, he has no hope.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized why grandfather Luo Fu was waiting for him. After all, most of the core disciples are strong in the Wuling realm. In the future, they will have a great chance to become a strong Wuzong, and even stronger than him. It is of great importance for the Luo family to have a good relationship.


    Liu Yu is also thinking about it.


    Originally, he thought it would be easier to accompany Luo Fu to Luo''s home this time, but now it seems that it is not what he thought.


    Now, Liu Yu has no bottom in her heart. She can only take a step and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Soon, seven or eight figures appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Feixingzong, Jade Valley!" Looking at the clothes of two pairs of people, Liu Yu easily recognized the sect where the two teams were.


    These two sects, feixingzong and feicuigu, are very strong, not weaker than Liuyun sect, and even feicuigu is even stronger than liuyunzong.


    Liu Yu looked at the accomplishments of these people.


    Sure enough, there are two strong martial spirits in the two teams, one of them is a martial spirit and the other is a martial spirit. Seeing this, Liu Yu was also relieved. He was worried that the strong one who came to Luo''s house was more than four grades of Wuling.


    If he has five grades or more, he may not even have a chance to fight back, and he will be beaten down.


    At the moment, both of them are chatting with the seven grade martial arts master whose face is somewhat similar to that of Luo Fu. It seems that they are talking and laughing. Obviously, both sides are very happy.


    Liu Yu found that from the moment she saw them, Luo Fu clenched his fists and looked a little ugly.


    "Good grandson, you are back." At this moment, even the old man, the strong man of Wuzong and the head of Luo family, got up to meet him. Although Luo Fu was unwilling, he had to get up to meet him.


    "Grandson has seen grandfather." Luo Tong and Luo Jin worship, but his face is not respectful.


    The old man didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "my dear grandson, I don''t want to introduce your brothers."


    As the second young master of the Luo family, Luo Tong took the lead in introducing: "grandfather, this is elder martial brother Zhao Zhijing, the core disciple of Feixing sect."


    All of them were warriors and martial arts masters. They couldn''t see Zhao Zhijing''s accomplishments. They didn''t expect that Zhao Zhijing, who looked like he was only twenty-eight years old, was a strong martial spirit. People couldn''t help sighing that the gate clapped was a great sect.


    Zhao Zhijing and Luo Tong were both pleased. Later, Luo Tong continued to introduce the other three inner disciples of feixingzong. Naturally, it attracted another exclamation.


    After Luo Tong, Luo Jin also introduced the brothers he brought back. Naturally, there was another exclamation.


    After the introduction, they look at Luo Fu with provocative eyes. Then they find Liu Yu, who is sitting closely with Luo Fu.


    Two people tacitly, almost at the same time cried: "brother, these years did not see, we really want to die you."


    Although Luo Fu knew that they had something to say, he couldn''t say anything when so many people were there, so he had to say, "brother also misses his second and third brothers."


    Luo Tong said: "brother, I heard that you are lucky to enter Liuyun sect. Is this Liuyun sect disciple next to you? Why don''t you introduce it to us? "


    Luo Fu was suddenly angry. However, he really relied on luck. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s reason, he would really like to become a Liuyun sect disciple.


    Holding back his anger, Luo Fu said, "this is Liu Yu, my good friend in Liuyun sect."


    See introduce oneself, Liu Yu nodded slightly, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Luo Tong and Luo Jin couldn''t help sneering at Liu Yu. After all, they were the eight grade cultivation of martial arts master.


    In their opinion, how powerful are the disciples of Liuyun sect who can mix with Luo Fu.


    Fortunately, as the current owner of the Luo family, Luo Gen broke the deadlock and motioned for everyone to sit down and the annual meeting began.


    Luo Gen stood up and said, "although the strength of our family is not too strong, it has been standing in the land of Beiming for nearly a thousand years, with rich details. The annual meeting of the Luo family has lasted from the establishment of the family to today, in order to test the achievements of everyone''s cultivation. If you can show enough potential, whether you are a legitimate or not, All families will try their best to cultivate them. After all, a family can not be supported by its lineage. As for the top three, the first one will get a thousand spirit stones, the second one will be 500, and the third one will be 300. Now, the annual meeting begins! "


    Luo Gen''s words, of course, are very useful to non direct disciples. A large number of young collateral children below are very excited and are looking forward to their big efforts.


    However, these legitimate children are clear, these collateral, do not have the slightest hope, because the starting point, has decided everything. And what these legitimate children care about is just the top three rewards.


    Luo Tong and Luo Jin looked at each other, and their hearts were full of fire. At the same time, they were hostile to each other.


    At the beginning, in order to overthrow Luo Qi, the eldest son and the eldest grandson of Luo Fu, both their father and the two of them were in a cooperative relationship.


    However, as Luo Qi and Luo Fu were squeezed out, they became competitors.


    Although in dealing with Luo Fu, both sides have the same idea, but in private, both sides have been fighting openly and secretly, regarding each other as the biggest opponent. As for Luo Fu, the eldest grandson, it is just a joke.


    However, both sides did not rush to the stage, but prepared to take the stage as the finale, which has almost become a rule.Soon, among the warriors, more than a dozen of them took the stage to have a competition. Many of the children of the Luo family were very happy. Unfortunately, Liu Yu didn''t even have the interest to see it.


    Indeed, almost all of the Luo family members who came to power were among the third class sects like guiyuanzong. However, in Liu Yu''s eyes, it was nothing more than that.


    In Liu Yu''s view, this is just a little farce.


    After that, several other martial arts masters came to power, and these martial arts masters had a lot to look forward to. However, they obviously stayed in the family. Their martial arts and skills were not high-level, and their strength was ordinary in the same realm.


    At this time, Luo Jin stood up and went directly to the high arena, standing opposite Luo Qin, the son of the Luo family, who was a famous martial arts master of four grades.


    "Ha ha, you are too weak. I only need one move to defeat you." Luo Jin did not start, but said sarcastically.


    As the first disciple of the collateral department, although he knew that Luo Jin was powerful and even entered the inner gate of feicui Valley, he refused to give up easily and said: "third young master, although I am not talented, I also want to challenge him."


    Nodding, Luo Jin made a move. He only used the cultivation of the martial arts master''s four grades. With an ordinary hand, he went to Luoqin.


    Luoqin dare not be careless. Zhenyuan runs wildly all over his body. He pours into the sword in his hand and goes towards Luojin mercilessly.


    As soon as they touched each other, Luo Qin''s face changed greatly, and then he was blown away and smashed on the ground.


    This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The side disciples who were crazy to cheer for Luoqin were stunned. The gap is too big.


    After defeating Luo Qin, Luo Jin shifts his target and looks at Luo Fu with a smile on his face, which makes Luo Fu feel cold in his heart.


    Seeing this, how could Liu Yu not understand that Luo Jin was aiming at Luo Fu, and there was no need to think that Luo Fu could not be Luo Jin''s opponent.


    "Brother Luo, you are not from the Luo family. I wonder if you can go to the challenge arena to have a competition?" Liu Yu asks Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu nodded and said, "yes, in fact, every year, as long as they are in the Luo family, whether they are Luo family members or not, people under the age of 30 can attend the annual meeting. The reason is that those who can be brought into the Luo family to participate in the annual meeting are also the potential strength of the Luo family, which means that in order to win over these people, they can certainly participate in the annual meeting. "


    Liu Yu nodded, which is equivalent to foreign aid. It is normal for Luo family to attract these external personnel. Just like Luo Tong and Luo Jin, as core disciples of the five major sects, they have a promising future, and even let Luo gen, the head of the Luo family, meet them in person.


    Luo Fu had just finished explaining to Liu Yu, Luo Jin''s voice rang out: "elder brother, I heard that your cultivation has made rapid progress in this period of time. I wonder if you can compete with me?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Luo Fu, some gloating and others full of sympathy.


    Luo Fu, as the party concerned, although his face was ugly, he did not dare to refuse because, as his eldest grandson, if he refused, he would lose the face of the Luo family and his parents.


    Liu Yu said to Luo Fu: "brother Luo, your accomplishments are much lower than him, but it''s normal for you to play him. You just need to defend and stick to him as much as you can, even if you win. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Luo Fu nodded, knowing that Liu Yu was telling the truth, so he stood up and said, "I accept your challenge."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be merciful." Luo Jin moved his wrists and showed an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Luo Fu did not dare to be careless. He firmly remembered Liu Yu''s words in his heart. He only needed to defend with all his strength.


    Seeing that Luo Fu appeared to defend at the beginning, instead of attacking, he sneered and took the lead.


    It''s hard to resist the tiger''s paw, and Luo Ting''s hand is real.


    Although he tried his best to defend himself, Luo Fu was beaten back and forth, but he was not injured.


    All of a sudden, Luo Fu''s confidence greatly increased and his eyes were shining on him.


    Luo Tong was a little angry. He thought that Luo Fu could take his hand at will, which was also an insult to him.


    At the moment, Luo Tong once again makes a fist, and the attack comes like a storm, while Luo Fu is like a boat. Under the strong wind and heavy rain, Luo Fu is tottering, but still standing.


    Finally, Luo Tong was a little tired, and at this time, we found that Luo Fu''s whole body was in tatters, revealing the blue and purple skin inside, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was also flowing constantly.


    And Luo Fu, as a whole, seems to be on the verge of falling. People take a breath, such injury, should have fallen down, but Luo Fu is with the will, rigidly adhere to down, let a person shock.


    Even Luo gen, who didn''t care much about his grandson, was slightly surprised and then shook his head regretfully.


    Liu Yu was also a little surprised by Luo Fu''s performance, and then he was happy for Luo Fu. This fight between Luo Fu and Luo Tong greatly tempered Luo Fu''s will, which is very beneficial for the future practitioners.


    Good talent, of course, can make people''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but strong will can make people go further.


    In the past, as far as Luo Fu''s potential is concerned, if he can become a Wuling, he can smile stealthily. But now, as long as he insists, Luo Fu has the hope of becoming a Wuzong.


    "Big brother, your will is really strong enough. I''m very surprised. However, it''s over. The gap of strength will make you despair." Luo Tong said with a sneer, and was ready to kick Luo Fu off the ring.


    This foot is very powerful. If it is really kicked, with Luo Fu''s current injury and this foot, it will take at least half a year.


    "Fu Er!" Luo Fu''s father Luo Qi was shocked, but it was too late to rescue him.


    It was at this time that Luo Fu was in despair. He only felt a phantom passing through. Then he found that there was a face smiling at him in front of him.


    When she found out that it was Liu Yu, Luo Fu couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    "You did a good job." Liu Yu said with admiration, but her hand was not slow. She quickly put a healing pill into Luo Fu''s mouth and patted her slightly to let him swallow it.


    At this time, Liu Yu turned around and looked at the attack of Luo Tong who was close to him.


    Slightly a side body, Liu Yu easily then dodged this blow, afterward handed Luo Fu to Luo Qi, just calmly turned around.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why do you break the rules of competition? No one can go to the challenge arena if both sides don''t admit defeat Luo Tong saw that Liu Yu had broken his good deeds and asked in a loud voice.Liu Yu calmly said, "I''ve given up on behalf of brother Luo."


    "Why do you replace him? What qualifications do you have to replace him?" He said angrily.


    Liu Yu sneered and said, "you can wait for brother Luo to wake up and ask him if I am qualified to replace him. As for why I can replace him, because he is my friend."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Luo Jin said, "it seems that you are the foreign aid brought back from the outside by this big brother. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    He didn''t like Luo Jin and Liu Yuken. He hated the bully most. Therefore, he directly replied, "I''m on the challenge arena. Naturally, I''m here to compete with you."


    "Good courage, today I want to see the strength of Liuyun sect''s inner disciples!" With that, Luo Jin would launch an offensive.


    Liu Yu stood aloof and did not have any defensive and offensive movements. She seemed to be saying to herself, "soon, you will see it."


    The skills cultivated by Luojin are very high-level. They are very rich, and they are no worse than Liuyu. However, Liuyu has never been paid attention to.


    Compared with him, he was just tired of living. The Dragon fought in the field and directly blew the opponent away.


    "This guy just used his physical force to blow away the second and third young master. It''s too powerful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "What''s so powerful? This guy must be specialized in cultivating the body, so the body is so powerful. The third young master is good at cultivating Qi. Of course, he can''t compare with the body."


    Luo Jin in the Luo family is obviously very popular, many people began to cry for Luo Jin.


    Luo Jin thinks that Liu Yu is just a little more powerful, but he is a Qi practitioner. He didn''t use weapons before. If he uses weapons now, the result will be different.


    A magic weapon appeared in Luo Jin''s hand, which was a long knife.


    "Boy, just now because I didn''t use weapons, my strength is less than one percent of my real strength. Now, I want you to see my strength!" While speaking, a bloodthirsty breath broke out from Luo Jin, and the momentum was nearly twice as strong as before.


    Liu Yu still looks at the complacent Luo Jin with an indifferent look, which makes Luo Jin feel that what he has done is like a child''s house in Liu Yu''s eyes.


    Angry in the heart, Luo Jin didn''t leave a hand at all. The long knife in his hand was fiercely cleaved towards Liu Yu, and his momentum was surging.


    Liu Yu stretched out her right hand in a leisurely way. It seemed that she was slow and fast. Her hand, which looked a little thin, clamped the tip of Luo Jin''s knife.


    Luo Jin was shocked. He moved his long sword fiercely, but it seemed to be embedded between Liu Yu''s fingers.


    "Is that enough?" Liu Yu asked in a cold voice.


    "What?" Luo Jin asked confused.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak any more. He flicked at the back of Luojin''s long knife. Luo Jin felt a huge force pouring into the blade. His palm was numb, and he could not help but let go of the hand holding the sword.


    Waiting for his reaction, Liu Yu didn''t know when he had put the knife on Luo Jin''s neck. The cold light of the knife made Luo Jin''s goose bumps almost get up and stay still.


    "Put the knife down! Otherwise, boy, you''ll have a good time When Liu Baobao sees his son''s knife on his neck, he is held up by Luo Ping.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye to this. However, it was the Luo family, and this man was Luo Fu''s cousin. Liu Yu didn''t want to do too much, so she asked Luo Jin calmly, "can you admit defeat?"


    "I give up!" Although unwilling, Luo Jin had no other choice but to admit defeat happily.


    Moreover, he knew that he would not be Liu Yu''s opponent, but he would not give up easily. Although he could not beat Liu Yu, he was full of confidence in his senior brothers.


    Throwing the long knife to Luo Jin, Liu Yu said to the people, "do you still have to challenge? I''m always with you. "


    For a moment, all the people present fell into silence. However, Liu Yu was clear that someone would come forward soon.


    "I''ll see you later!" Finally, a voice came out, and everyone saw it, but Luo Tong stood up.


    "Ah, it''s the second young master. The second young master wants to challenge Liu Yu!"


    "I''m afraid the second young master is not the opponent of Liuyun sect''s disciples. The second young master is just a martial arts master''s eight grades. Although he has accumulated a little more and reached the peak of eight grades, he has little hope of defeating this Liuyun sect disciple. After all, even the third young master is not his unified enemy."


    Seeing Luo Tong appear, the children of Luo family were excited and then sighed. Although they didn''t want to increase the ambition of others and destroy their prestige, this is the fact.


    He listened to all the people''s comments, but he did not pay any attention to them. I thought to myself in my heart: I''m not the big brother and the third brother. If I''m not sure, will I enter the challenge arena?


    "You''re very good. You look like I''m about the same age, but you''re so strong." Luo Tong didn''t rush to do it, but said calmly. For the next competition, he had absolute confidence.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t want to waste time any more. She said coldly, "let''s do it. I don''t want to waste time."


    "You Liu Tong was furious with him and despised him.


    At the next moment, Luo Tong directly pulled out the middle and long sword, and the cultivation of martial arts master Jiupin was also exposed without reservation.


    "Younger martial brother Luo''s strength is good. In time, he will surpass me at one stroke." For Luo Tong this younger martial brother''s strong strength, feixingzong''s martial spirit strong person is also some surprise.


    The most important thing he cared about was Luo Tong''s cultivation talent. With such a fast training speed, there were very few disciples in Feixing sect.


    Then he got a glimpse of the strength of the nine masters, and he didn''t even know what he was interested in.


    Luo Tong didn''t know all this. At the moment, he was waving his sword and the shadow of the sword all over the sky. Finally, he came to Liu Yuci.


    "Wow! The second young master''s sword is very powerful. There are sword shadows everywhere. " There are people who worship blindly. And Luo Tong is also showing complacency, which is one of his signature moves.Seeing this, Liu Yu shook his head. His move was flashy, but it was just gorgeous. The most important thing was that the power of this move was so small that it was somewhat reluctant to deal with ordinary opponents of the same rank, not to mention those who were challenged by leaps and bounds like Liu Yu.


    If you also use a sword, Liu Yu can break it easily. Now, if you don''t use a sword, it''s the same. You can defeat the opponent with one move.


    The tip of the sword has reached the front of her body. Liu Yu leans slightly to avoid the attack of the other party, and then kicks her foot toward Luo Tong''s chest.


    Luo Tong was kicked out directly and fell to the edge of the challenge arena. You were in a daze.


    "The second young master is very good, Liu Yu..." The person who was going to flatter Luo Tong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the second young master whose cultivation was one level higher than Liu Yu would lose.


    And it was such a clean loss, just a move, then lost.


    "Why is Liu Yu so powerful? I''m afraid there are few opponents among the martial arts teachers. It''s really powerful." Although Liu Yu defeated the two most powerful young generation of Luo family, many children of Luo family rejected Liu Yu, but more people worshipped Liu Yu.


    After all, this is a world of martial arts. The strong are destined to win the respect and worship of others.


    "No, I haven''t lost. I haven''t tried my best. I''m sure I can beat you!" Luo Tong, who came back from the stupor, roared, like crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Liu Yu''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the Luo family after all, and he was not good at treating Luo Tong too much, he would have been beaten into a pig''s head by himself. Can''t Luo Tong see that.


    The people below are also a bit stupefied, this is still in the ordinary day a pair of chatting and laughing, flattering or insulting Luo Tong?


    Luo Qin, Luo Tong''s father, also looked a little ugly. He angrily scolded Luo Tong and said, "Tong Er, if you don''t come down soon, you will lose if you lose. Just try to practice hard and win back."


    "No, I won''t lose, I won''t fail, I''ll never fail." Roton''s face was ferocious. He yelled at Rochin, forgetting that it was his father who spoke to him.


    The core disciple of feixingzong sighed: "younger martial brother Luotong is gifted and has never experienced any failure or setback. It''s hard to accept for a moment, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for him."


    When he suddenly encounters such a setback, he is naturally hard to accept in his heart. However, when he calms down, he can make great efforts, and the more frustrated and courageous he is, his talent and potential will surely go further.


    But if he can''t accept the blow, he will certainly be in a bad mood and die.


    As he spoke, Luo Tong''s sword came again. It seemed that with the influence of his crazy state, his power increased a lot. Unfortunately, the result was the same. Liu Yu kicked him out directly.


    However, Luo Tong did not pay any attention to Liu Yu, and once again he cleaved to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is a little angry. Can''t Luo Tong see that he has no hope at all?


    Cold hum a, this time, Liu Yu used nearly half of the strength, suddenly, Luo Tong mouth blood gushing.


    "Hum! After all, don''t come to my house as a guest With a cold hum, Liu Yu did not give Luo Tong any more affection.


    Luo Tong''s face was ugly, but he also knew that Liu Yu was telling the truth. Moreover, he was badly hurt by Luo Fu''s palm, and he had little strength to fight again.


    "Don''t be complacent. Let me meet you with Xie Mi!" Feixingzong, a martial arts master Jiupin''s inner disciple, finally couldn''t help but want to stand up.


    Liu Yu took a look at him and shook her head slightly. He was really a little better than Luo Tong, but he had the advantage that his cultivation was about to reach the top of his nine grades.


    If his cultivation is the same as that of Luotong, I''m afraid that even Luotong''s strength is not as good as that of Luotong.


    "You''d better go down. You can''t be my opponent." Liu Yu really didn''t want to fight with him. These martial arts masters couldn''t arouse his slightest interest.


    Xie MI is furious. As one of the five main sects, Fei Xingzong''s inner disciple, how can he not be proud? Liu Yu wants him to admit defeat. How can he bear it.


    "Boy! Don''t be arrogant because you have some talent. I will let you know what is heaven and there are people out of people After that, Xie MI can''t wait to start.


    Luo Fu''s parents and their faces are full of worries. Although Liu Yu''s fighting power is totally inconsistent with his cultivation, they never thought that Liu Yu could defeat Xie MI. It''s because Xie MI is the best cultivation of martial arts master Jiupin. The gap is too big.


    "Father, don''t worry. Brother Liu will be OK. I have confidence in him." Luo Fuyou wakes up, sees his parents worried, and says.


    "Fu''er, are you awake?" When they saw Luo Fu wake up, they were careless and carefully examined Luo Fu''s injury.


    Luo Fu said with a smile, "I''m not in any trouble. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest."


    Luo Qi nodded, and then thought of his son''s confidence in Liu Yu, he couldn''t help but ask, "my son, although your friend looks very powerful, you can''t hope to defeat the other party because of his strength. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation."


    Luo Fu was full of confidence and said: "brother Liu will win. What''s more, the strength shown by brother Liu is not his real strength."


    "Oh?" Luo qidaqi.


    However, Luo Fu did not explain more, but said: "let''s wait and see. Brother Liu will give us a big surprise."


    Seeing this, Luo Qi was helpless. Instead of asking more questions, he looked at the arena.


    At the moment, Xie MI has launched an attack. Like Luo Tong, Xie Mi still uses the sword technique. However, his use of the sword technique is similar to that of Luo Tong, or even slightly worse.


    Liu Yu made a final decision at the moment, determined to make an example to others, so that the other side would not know how to advance or retreat. Therefore, she directly used her physical strength.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula into a crazy operation. Liu Yu''s whole body is full of strength and smashes at Xie Mi''s body.


    Although Xie MI was on the alert at the moment of Liu Yu''s fist attack, he hastened to take precautions in advance.


    However, Liu Yu''s boxing speed was too fast, nearly twice as fast as his sword. Before his sword touched Liu Yu, the whole person was hit by Liu Yu, blood gushed out, and people were thrown out and out of the challenge arena.In this regard, Liu Yu is the same expression, for the Luo family disciples he has so much care, but for the flying star sect disciples can be different.


    Although the five sects share the same spirit, they are aimed at the outside of the state of Jin. Within the state of Jin, they have always maintained a competitive relationship.


    This time I came to the Luo family, even if the people of the Luo family were not able to participate in the contest, at that time, the two sides are likely to compete on behalf of zongmen alone.


    "Damn, let me..." Seeing Liu Yu''s heavy hand, feixingzong''s disciples can''t help coming to challenge Liu Yu, but they are stopped by feixingzong''s core disciples.


    "Brother Zhu, why did you stop me, let me go to have a fight with him, let him know our flying star clan is powerful!" Being stopped by Zhu Rui, the inner disciple of feixingzong is still unconvinced and wants to fight Liu Yu.


    Zhu Rui''s face was flat and said, "you are not his opponent."


    "No way to know."


    "You forget that some time ago, it was reported that there was an inner disciple with excellent talent in Liuyun sect. With the cultivation of martial arts master bapin, all the inner disciples of Epee school were defeated, losing face."


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Zhu, do you mean that Liu Yu is the inner disciple of Liuyun sect who failed in Epee school and didn''t get any benefits? " The disciples of Feixing clan were shocked.


    Zhu Rui nodded, "I''ve known some of the powerful inner disciples of various sects, but I haven''t heard of Liu Yu before. In this way, I''m sure I''ll never leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    After hearing Zhu Rui say this, the disciples of Feixing sect who were going to challenge Liu Yu were scared. Fortunately, they didn''t go up. Otherwise, they would be defeated. Maybe they would be worse than Xie MI.


    Luo Tong, who was recovering from his injury while meditating, was suddenly depressed. Then, he was jealous of Luo Fu, who even found such a powerful helper.


    Knowing Liu Yu''s power, several disciples of Feixing clan were very unwilling and asked, "brother Zhu, what shall we do now? Have you ever suffered such a big loss, that''s it? "


    "Well, how can it be? I''m going to challenge him personally and try his depth." Zhu Rui cold voice said, obviously, he for Liu Yu let fly star Zong lose face, is also particularly unhappy.


    "It''s really great. Even if he''s a senior brother, no matter how powerful he is, he can only drink hatred." Feixingzong several people were immediately overjoyed.


    Zhu Rui didn''t say much and jumped into the challenge arena.


    Seeing Zhu Rui enter the arena, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened. Although many people said that his strength was comparable to that of Wu Ling, he knew that under the outbreak of his sword spirit, the general strong martial spirit could not be his opponent.


    However, Liu Yu has never had a real chance to fight with Wuling. Now that Zhu Rui is on the stage, his meaning is already very clear. He wants to challenge himself.


    Even though Liu Yu has already developed a calm mood, she is still a little excited at the thought that she has really verified that she can challenge Wu Ling by leaps and bounds.


    "You are the first disciple of Liuyun sect who has been defeated by the Epee clan''s disciples since the sudden rise of an army in this period of time? My flying star sect comes to the Luo family only as ordinary inner disciples. It''s normal that they can''t fight you. " Zhu Rui did not rush to start, but light said.


    Liu Yu nodded and did not deny it. On the contrary, some of the inner disciples of Feixing sect could not stand it. After all, they were also very talented inner disciples among Feixing sect. However, they know that Zhu Rui said this for a reason, so they did not refute it.


    Seeing Liu Yu nodding, Zhu Rui continued: "although you are really very powerful, and these inner disciples are not your opponents, but for the glory of the clan, although I am a core disciple, I still want to fight with you. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. What this guy was worried about was that he would refuse. However, it''s normal to have this idea. After all, there is a big gap between Wuling and Wushi, which is not easy to make up for. Although the strength shown by himself is difficult to rival among the martial masters, he is reluctant to deal with shangwuling, even ordinary Wuling. As for those who have learned great skills in the five major schools, they can not be regarded as ordinary Wuling.


    "I also want to see the power of the core disciples of Guizong. I hope you can give me some advice." Liu Yu directly agreed to Zhu Rui''s challenge.


    Zhu Rui is surprised and puzzled by his clean style. However, he has absolute confidence in himself and believes that he will be able to defeat Liu Yu.


    Zhu Rui signals that Liu Yu can make a move. Liu Yu nods and doesn''t leave his hand. His whole body strength breaks out and blows at Zhu Rui fiercely.


    Zhu Rui''s expression is indifferent, and he blows out with a fist.


    Both sides are equal in strength, and they have not retired.


    Zhu Rui couldn''t help but smile: "your body is really powerful. I won''t be your opponent just to compete with the strength of your body. However, I don''t practice my body, but my Qi. What I use is not boxing, but sabre, so you can''t be my opponent."


    Liu Yu looks calm and doesn''t explain much. Instead, she blows at Zhu Rui like a fist. All kinds of moves seem to come at her fingertips.


    On the contrary, Zhu Rui is not the main attack boxing method, and his body is not very strong. In the case of single moves, Liu Yu has thoroughly understood all kinds of moves, and gradually, he even beats Zhu Rui.


    Zhu Rui''s face is a little ugly. Although he attacks others with his own shortcomings, his strength is comparable to that of ordinary martial spirit. However, he has no way to take Liu Yu, instead, he is beaten by Liu Yu.


    Even Luo gen, the head of the Luo family, who was only interested in Liu Yu at the beginning, his eyes brightened after Liu Yu''s progress and even defeated the inner disciples of feixingzong. At the moment, his eyes are full of strange colors as if he had discovered a new world.


    "Fu''er, you have found a good brother. If you are in liuyunzong, you will have no worries. I will be completely relieved." At the moment, Luo Qi is also full of excitement. Liu Yu''s strength is beyond his expectation. He is just a master of martial arts and spirit. At the moment, Liu Yu''s strength is not much worse than he is. At least, he feels that he can''t do anything about Liu Yu, which is totally beyond his imagination.


    Luo Fu is also very excited, and what makes him more excited is that Liu Yu''s best at is not the physical body, but the sword technique. Now Liu Yu''s body is so powerful, what about the sword technique?


    Finally, Zhu Rui did not compete with him in boxing. Instead, he took out the medium-sized magic weapon long knife from the storage ring, and flew to Liu yuchop.The power of this blow made Liu Yu''s scalp numb. She didn''t dare to take it hard. She dodged the attack of the other side.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Rui is powerful and unforgiving. At the moment, he is determined to end the battle early, so as to save his face. For him, it is a great shame that he can''t defeat Liu Yu for such a long time.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu is very tired. She can only parry but not fight back. Zhu Rui is completely oppressed.


    "Good luck, elder martial brother. Defeat him and wash away the shame." Several disciples of feixingzong cheered excitedly. Along with them, many Luo family members also began to cheer for Zhu Rui.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was in danger, Luo Qi was worried. "My son, it seems that your friend can''t be the opponent of the core disciple of Feixing sect. Please persuade him to surrender directly. Otherwise, he will be in trouble if he is in danger. Besides, it is not disgraceful for a martial master to lose to a strong one."


    Luo Fu shook his head and said: "father, you don''t have to worry. Brother Liu is not that kind of reckless person. If he is really not an opponent, he won''t be forced. Besides, brother Liu hasn''t used his mace yet."


    "Assassin''s mace?" Luo Qi was stunned and puzzled.


    At this point, the field changes again.


    Two people have already separated at the moment, didn''t launch an attack again, and Liu Yu, also took out own medium grade magic weapon long sword.


    "What? What does Liu Yu want to do? He obviously cultivates his body. What is he doing with his sword now? Does he fantasize that one inch long and one inch strong? "


    "Ah, it seems that Liu Yu gave up. Knowing that she was not the opponent of elder martial brother Zhu, she gave up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Many people sigh to themselves, but they don''t feel that there is anything. After all, it is much more difficult to challenge the higher level.


    Compared with these people, Luo Fu said excitedly: "brother Ye is willing to do his best at last. What he is really good at is his sword technique."


    When Luo Qi heard Luo Fu say that, he was shocked. Liu Yu''s body is so powerful and his boxing is very powerful. Now he heard Luo Fu say that Liu Yu''s strongest is not his body at all, but his sword. This


    Luo Qi fell into stagnation. He felt that he had experienced more surprises than he had experienced in his whole life. Vaguely, Luo Qi felt that maybe today he will witness a miracle and witness the rise of a real genius.


    I have a sword in my hand. Since Liu Yu was awarded by the clan to choose a Xuan level sword, she has never had the chance to test her sword power. Now, the opportunity has come.


    "Roaring sky and earth!" Zhu Rui has already decided to defeat Liu Yu with the momentum of thunder. Therefore, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand. He makes another move, and at the beginning is a full-scale attack.


    The powerful Dao awn came out of the body and chopped Liu Yu fiercely. It seemed that the whole world had to be chopped under this knife.


    Liu Yu''s heart secretly natural, previously he has been relying on body method to dodge, so the feeling is not strong.


    But now it''s time to pick up the other side''s attack, and Liu Yucai feels it''s powerful.


    Zhu Rui''s attainments in Sabre technique are much better than those of Xie Mi before him. He has been able to fully use the meaning of his mysterious martial arts, and his power is much better than Xie Mi''s with his cultivation of martial spirit.


    "It''s great, but it''s completely within my reach." Liu Yu has a strong confidence.


    "Try the first move of Xuan level sword technique I practiced. The sword is divided into heaven and earth!"


    Liu Yu''s long sword is also a sword split, the sword flash, thunder between the two sides of the sword awn hard touch a lie down together.


    The collision between the two sides broke the sword awn and the sword awn. The sword was full of vigor, and the sword awn was furious. Many disciples of the Luo family who didn''t respond well were injured.


    Thanks to the fierce fighting between the two, many people of the Luo family retreated again and again. They were far away from the challenge arena where they fought each other, and the impact of the aftershocks was not too fierce.


    After one stroke, Liu Yu understood the difference between Xuan level and yellow level.


    "It turns out that compared with Xuan level sword technique, the Yellow level sword technique also uses a trace of sword meaning, but the power is 30% different. I began to think that the idea that the Yellow level sword technique can also be compared with the Xuan level sword technique with the same sword meaning is too naive."


    "But it''s normal." Liu Yu immediately thought: "the Yellow level sword technique has low requirements for cultivation, and the requirement for Zhenyuan is also low. If it can be compared with Xuan level sword technique, how can Xuan level martial arts be so precious?"


    At first, Liu Yu took it for granted. Before, she was too idealistic. After using Xuan level sword technique, Liu Yu found out how wrong she was. Now Liu Yu wants to be funny.


    After all, if you don''t use martial arts, the more real yuan you use, the more powerful you will be. What''s more, the cost of using martial arts far away from me is much higher than that of Xuan level martial arts.


    Liu Yu found out that she did not know much about the meaning of the sword. She thought too much about the meaning of the sword.


    However, this can be understood. After all, there are too few people who understand the meaning of the sword. Liu Yu only sees one person who understands the meaning of the sword, that is, Wu Dao of the Epee sect.


    However, this Wu Road is jealous and vicious. If he wants to abolish Liu Yu, Liu Yu will not be able to communicate with him.


    Liu Yuxiu is too low in those books that introduce the meaning of sword, and he has no chance to contact them. At the moment, he is still in the stage of blind people feeling the elephant.


    "Why? Why is your sword technique so powerful? And it seems that it is even stronger than your physical strength! " Zhu Rui was shocked.


    Liu Yu said calmly: "I have never said that what I am good at is the body."


    Zhu Rui is dumb. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Liu Yu has never said what he is good at, what is the most powerful, everything is just their conjecture.


    Take a deep breath, Zhu Rui solemnly said: "I admit that you are indeed the son of heaven, but for the honor of zongmen, I still want to beat you."


    Liu Yu nods. For Zhu Rui, he still has some good feelings. At least, compared with many people, his actions are fair and aboveboard.


    Zhu Rui is no longer polite this time. He has already regarded Liu Yu as an opponent of the same level as him, so he directly takes the lead.


    Liu Yu has become a little more polite, and has not been promoted. And this half of the sword meaning is all that he can use so far, and some of it is still under the suppression of Wu Dao''s sword meaning. Although he can break through it, he can''t sharpen his sword meaning.


    Suddenly, the sword in the hands of many disciples of the Luo family was ready to move, which made many disciples of the Luo family at a loss."What''s this?" Luo''s father, Luo Gen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is nearly 200 years old, and there are still 20 or 30 years before the end of Wuzong''s life. He has a wide range of natural knowledge. At a glance, Liu Yu understands the meaning of sword.


    Luo Gen has not never seen anyone who understands the meaning of the sword. However, at Liu Yu''s age, there are very few people who have cultivated and understood the meaning of the sword. At least, he has never seen the second person who has achieved this step except Liu Yu.


    And can do this step, as long as do not fall, doomed, is definitely a famous master of the whole Jin State.


    At the thought of this, Luo Gen''s eyes brightened and he kept looking at Liu Yu. Then he looked at his grandson Luo Fu and asked kindly, "grandson, how do you know Liu Yu and become good friends? Tell me."


    Luo Fu was immediately flattered. For many years, since he proved that his talent was not good, and his two younger brothers were better than himself, his grandfather ignored him. This was the first time he took the initiative to talk to him.


    At the moment, Luo Fu did not dare to hesitate to tell us how he knew Liu Yu and how Liu Yu made a big splash.


    And the more he listened, his eyes became brighter and brighter. When he heard that Liu Yu also came from xiaozongmen at the beginning, and this time he was going to visit the clan, he made up his mind that from now on, not only should he have a good relationship with Liu Yu, but also with the zongmen where Liu Yu stayed before.


    "Good, good, really my good grandson, ah Qi, but you gave birth to a good grandson for me!" After listening to Luo Fu''s words, Luo Gen always smiles. In addition, even Luo Fu''s father was also stained with light. Before, Luo genke scolded him for giving birth to Luo Fu, a useless son.


    Feeling all these changes, Luo Fu was grateful in his heart. Brother Liu, thank you. You are my good brother all my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    At this time, the field has changed again, from the beginning of the balance of power, with Liu Yu''s sword to half a point, Zhu Rui is no longer the opponent.


    Liu Rui felt that his strength was too long for him to fight.


    No mood to continue fighting, Liu Yu directly stepped up the attack, in one of his negligence, picked Zhu Rui''s long sword, long sword frame to Zhu Rui''s neck.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you." Liu Yu takes back his sword and embraces kungfu.


    With a bitter smile, Zhu Rui said: "younger martial brother has already understood the meaning of sword. With this sword meaning, ordinary martial arts spirit will not be your opponent."


    Liu Yu is noncommittal. Although Zhu Rui is really powerful for the Wuling strongmen who are not in the five major schools, he has nothing to be proud of.


    My only advantage is that I can understand the meaning of the sword. However, the state of Jin is so big and there are so many disciples that few or even few people can understand the meaning of the sword in the martial arts realm.


    However, in the realm of martial spirit, most of them can cultivate a Xuan level sword technique to a great extent. Since then, they can begin to understand the meaning of sword. Therefore, there are more than one or two martial spirits among the five major sects.


    "I don''t know who else wants to compete with Liu. I''ll wait here!" After Zhu Rui gets off the challenge arena, Liu Yu is in great momentum at the moment. It can be said that there is no difference for a moment. Everyone in front of him becomes gloomy.


    In particular, the understanding of the meaning of the sword, which makes almost everyone look at Liu Yu''s eyes are full of worship.


    This is the sword meaning. Liu Yu has understood it.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the core disciple of feicui valley. Among the younger generation, only the core disciple of feicui Valley is the cultivation of Wuling erpin, and is expected to defeat Liu Yu.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, the Emerald Valley first turn some helpless, but still stood up and said: "I am not liuyunzong''s opponent."


    It''s amazing to admit defeat so straightforwardly. However, when you think about it a little bit, you feel normal. Liu Yu''s strength, even if she is the strong one of Wuling grade three, is helpless. What''s more, the core disciple of feicui Valley only has Wuling grade two.


    In this way, Liu Yu naturally became the biggest winner of the annual meeting, and the old man of the Luo family had never broken his smile. You can also see that the old man was happy from the inside out.


    This time, the Luo family''s reward is second. The most important thing is that Liu Yu''s arrival gives Luo Qi the chance to be a competitor once again.


    It can be imagined that the Luo family will undergo a thorough reshuffle in the next period of time. As long as the relationship between Luo Fu and Liu Yu is in one day, as long as Liu Yu is in one day, there should be no accident, it will not change.


    However, all this has little to do with Liu Yu, because Liu Yu refuses Luo Gen''s hospitality and chooses to leave directly.


    Although Luo Gen wanted to spend more time with Liu Yu, he also knew that Liu Yu wanted to return to the clan quickly, so he did not persuade Liu Yu to stay.


    As you get closer and happier from me, Liu Yu may be a little nervous. Think of before I also said that Luofu was afraid of his hometown. Now I am not like this.


    "Ha ha, I found another target. This time, he was still a member of the eight grade martial arts master. He must be an excellent elder in the Guiyuan sect. If I kill you, it will be a long time for Guiyuan sect to love you." A voice full of resentment sounded, and soon appeared in front of Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was surprised. Although he didn''t pay attention to the movement around him, he was so surprised that he didn''t find him within ten meters of him, which made him a little surprised.


    The two people who appear in front of Liu Yu are even more unexpected. They are Yi shuihan, the leader of Baidu sect, and the elder of Tianxing sect.


    Liu Yu still remembers that the two sects forced Guiyuan sect into a desperate situation. If it wasn''t for the elder Hongjin who moved the elder of Liuyun sect as a rescuer, Guiyuan sect might have become history.


    However, although the elder Ji of Liuyun sect was powerful, he still let the Wuling strongman of Tianxing sect escape. Although Liuyun sect wanted the Wuling strongman of Tianxing sect, it was obviously unsuccessful. Otherwise, the supreme elder of Tianxing sect would not stand in front of him now.


    "You, are you Liu Yu?" Liu Han''s eyes almost recognized the appearance of the jade.


    Liu Yu not only killed his son, but also, if it were not for Liu Yu, he and I would not rush to attack guiyuanzong and eventually lead to the destruction of Baidu gate.


    In short, all the bad results, in his heart, have been completely attributed to Liu Yu, can think, Yi shuihan how deep hatred of Liu Yu.


    Take a deep breath, Yi shuihan solemnly said: "old Zhou, can you give this boy to me to deal with, I want to make him Regret living in this world."Zhou Lan and Yi shuihan have been afraid to show their heads since the google gate was destroyed. They have lived in Tibet. They get along day and night and naturally communicate with each other. He knows how much Yi shuihan hates Liu Yu. So nod your head to show your agreement.


    Yi shuihan was happy, and then looked at Liu Yu grimly: "I won''t let you die easily. I want you to taste the taste that you can''t survive and die."


    Liu Yu''s expression was indifferent. From the beginning to the end, her expression had not changed except that she was slightly surprised to see them.


    Liu Yu can''t help sighing. At first, she thought that the masters of Baidu sect and Liuyun sect were so high and unattainable. Now, she can see all this plainly.


    Moreover, Liu Yu knew that even the supreme elder of Xingzong could not be his opponent at the moment. He was no longer the small inner disciple of guiyuanzong at the beginning, but a powerful martial arts master comparable to Wuling.


    Looking at Yi Shui''s cold turning fist into claw, Liu Yu said in her heart: "well, although these two people do not have any threat to themselves, they are certainly not small threats to guiyuanzong. If you solve these two people, you can do something for guiyuanzong."


    "A hundred battles in the wild!" It''s not worth fighting against Yiye''s strong water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Boom!


    In the past, Liu Yu felt extremely strong, and he had no resistance ability at all, but he was weak. Even Luo Tong, who challenged Liu Yu, was not as good as Luo Tong.


    Yi shuihan was blown out directly by Liu Yu, and his blood was so fierce that he yelled: "how can you be so strong? It''s impossible. It''s totally unreasonable!"


    Liu Yu didn''t say much. When Baidu gate and tianxingzong came to attack guiyuanzong, Yi shuihan had advanced cultivation, but he wanted to kill himself. If it wasn''t for his sword intention breaking through, he broke the lock of the opponent''s momentum and let himself escape the first blow. Then the red gold elder arrived, I''m afraid that he would have died.


    Although Liu Yu used nearly 80% of her physical strength, her powerful momentum locked Yi shuihan firmly and did not give him a chance to break free.


    Yi shuihan is shocked. He has a premonition that if Liu Yu hits him, he will definitely be smashed into meat paste by Liu Yu. At this time, Yi shuihan did not dare to be arrogant and roared: "perimeter old help me!"


    "I dare you Zhou Lan was also a little surprised at Liu Yu''s strength, which completely exceeded his expectation. Liu Yu''s strength was comparable to that of Wu Ling.


    Liu Yu''s left fist also attacks at the same time to receive Zhou Lan''s attack, but his right fist is unswervingly smashed toward Yi Shui Han.


    Yi shuihan was directly killed by Liu Yu. At this time, Liu Yu''s left fist and Zhou Lan''s fist met.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." After a blow, Liu Yu and the other side are even.


    Zhou Lan has been completely stunned at the moment. He is the cultivation of Wuling second grade, while Liu Yu is only the peak of the eighth grade of martial arts master. In the middle, there is a big grade and a few small grades. Under such circumstances, he takes a shot in anger, while Liu Yu fights with him when he kills Yi shuihan. He is just equal to Liu Yu.


    "How can you be so strong?" Although Zhou Lan is surprised at Liu Yu''s strength, he is not flustered. After all, he has confidence in himself. Even if Liu Yu can defeat him, it is impossible to kill him.


    Liu Yu looked indifferent, as if to herself: "is I too strong? Maybe you are too weak. "


    Zhou Lan was speechless, a little annoyed. However, compared with Liu Yu, it seemed that he was too weak. Other people''s martial arts masters could fight with him.


    After that, Liu Yu didn''t wait for Zhou Lan to react and attack again.


    "Proud to fight against the eight barrens!" Liu Yu roared, the whole body of gold and black light flow, nine turn magic formula has been driven to the extreme, the power of terror, swept the sky.


    Zhou Lan is shocked. The power of Liu Yu''s attack has already threatened his life. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Zhou Lan tries his best to fight against Liu Yu.


    With the collision between the two people, a strong energy torrent burst out, and the surrounding meteorites scattered and smashed. Zhou Lan was also injured by Liu Yu''s palm.


    "I''m not your opponent, but you return to Yuan Zong more is not my opponent''s person, at that time, I''ll let you return to Yuan Zong''s disciples, even don''t dare to go out, ha ha, don''t play with you." Zhou Lan laughs and prepares to leave.


    In his mind, although Liu Yu''s strength is strong, his cultivation is a higher level, and his speed is superior. It''s almost impossible for Liu Yu to catch up with him.


    And it''s true. However, when he threatened himself with the disciples of guiyuanzong, Liu Yu really had a heart to kill.


    With the long sword in hand, Liu Yu doesn''t have the slightest reservation. Two and a half percent of the sword meaning is injected into the medium quality magic weapon without the slightest reservation. The bright sword makes Liu Yu''s eyes narrow.


    Looking at the Zhou Lan which is gradually far away, Liu Yu fiercely flies into the air toward Zhou Lan.


    The sword came out of the sword, growing bigger and bigger, almost overwhelming toward Zhou Lan.


    "What Feeling the strong sense of threat behind him, Zhou Lan turned his head and saw the scene that made him panic.


    The huge sword awn directly from its head and split it in two, the expression of panic on his face was completely frozen.


    "Hooray! The power of this blow is really great. Unfortunately, the consumption of Zhenyuan is too terrible. Only this sword consumed nearly 30% of my Zhenyuan. But it''s really powerful. It must be a big threat to the strong of the general Wuling fourth grade. " With this sword, Liu Yu is also a bit of collapse.


    Although the consumption is very big, but Liu Yu is very satisfied with the power of this blow.


    "By the way, these two guys have storage rings on their bodies. I don''t know how many things they have." Liu Yu suddenly remembered that there would be many good things in these two guys.


    Both of them have already died. The spiritual consciousness imprinted on them is rootless duckweed, which is easily broken by Liu Yu. Liu Yu opened the storage ring of Yi shuihan first, and found that there are many things. Unfortunately, there are not many things that are really useful to Liu Yu.


    These things are mainly used by some martial apprentices and martial masters, such as some ordinary pills and some inferior weapons. The only things that are useful to Liu Yu are the hundreds of spirit stones.As a disciple of danzong, it''s strange that there are many things in the hands of Yi Zong Han, such as those in charge of water.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu took out the spirit stone and put it into her storage ring. As for the pills, she planned to leave them to guiyuanzong. After all, she didn''t like these things and was useless. But for many of guiyuanzong''s disciples, she was a treasure.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu continues to open Zhou Lan''s storage ring. When she sees something inside, Liu Yu is shocked.


    If you say, in Liu Yu''s eyes, Yi shuihan is a poor guy, then Zhou Lan is a rich man.


    In addition to some clothes and martial arts skills, Zhou Lan''s storage ring is full of spirit stones. Liu Yu estimates that there are at least more than 100000 spirit stones in Zhou Lan''s storage ring.


    In addition, there are hundreds of middle level spirit stones. One of them is equivalent to one hundred lower level spirit stones. However, no one will be foolish enough to change them. After all, the energy contained in the middle level spirit stones is highly pure. For those who are strong in martial spirit, the absorption and cultivation speed of inferior spirit stones are not as fast as their own cultivation. The importance of middle level spirit stones can be imagined I know.


    "This is not all the savings of tianxingzong, is it?" Liu Yu raised the idea.


    Liu Yu immediately thought that it was possible that the star sect had existed for so many years. Although it did not fight for fame and profit, neither Guiyuan nor Baidu sect wanted to offend tianxingzong. Therefore, tianxingzong had no less Lingshi veins than guiyuanzong and Baidu gate. After so many years of accumulation, they had so much spirit stone savings It''s reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "It seems that the spirit stone that I have cultivated to the level of martial spirit is completely enough, and there is even surplus. It''s really good. However, I have to practice the nine turn magic formula. It seems that in addition to the middle-class spirit stones left, all other spirit stones have to buy materials, so that the first transformation of the nine turn magic formula can be achieved as soon as possible. " Liu Yu, who was still excited, was in agony at the thought of the huge savings she needed for her nine turn magic formula.


    "By the way, Yi shuihan and Zhou Lan had been able to approach themselves in silence before. It must be a clever way to collect breath. I don''t know if they were in this storage ring." Thinking of this, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to find it.


    "Found it!" Liu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    After reading it, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened as she looked at it. It was indeed the art of breath arresting, and it was also a very excellent art of breath arresting. However, from the introduction of this skill, it was only an auxiliary application of that skill. The most important thing of this skill was to cultivate spiritual consciousness, make your spiritual consciousness become incomparably powerful, and even make yourself become extremely powerful When one''s spiritual consciousness has not reached the level of Wu Zun, the body can be condensed.


    "It''s a pity, if only there was a way to cultivate spiritual consciousness." Liu Yu thought of it with some pity, and then she was dumbfounded: "it''s a great creation that I can get it. What''s more, the stronger the skill against heaven, the higher the requirement, the less you can practice it."


    Then Liu Yu began to practice.


    There are three levels in this art of breath arresting. The first level is to restrain the breath of one''s accomplishments. The second level is to control the breath of one''s hair and body odor. The third level is to change one''s own breath. Only when it is higher than two levels can it be discovered.


    Zhou Lan and Yi shuihan obviously stayed at the first level, converged their own cultivation breath, and their spiritual consciousness didn''t open out, so they could be discovered by Liu Yu when they were about ten meters close to Liu Yu.


    After a day''s hard work, Liu Yu managed to succeed in the first level of cultivation. After her own accomplishments were restrained, she was also ready to go on her way to guiyuanzong.


    As she got closer and closer to Guiyuan sect, Liu Yu didn''t see a disciple of Guiyuan sect. Liu Yu could feel that the whole Guiyuan sect was in a dignified atmosphere. This depressing feeling made Liu Yu very uncomfortable. Did she go to the wrong place.


    Soon, Liu Yu was stopped at the gate of zongmen. The guard was a disciple of the inner gate. The guard was very strict. He said to him, "stop! Who are you? What are you doing here


    Looking at his vigilance, Liu Yu could not help but said, "I am a disciple of Liuyun sect. Of course, I was a disciple of Guiyuan sect before. My name is Liu Yu."


    The inner disciple suddenly exclaimed, Liu Yu''s name is almost a legend in guiyuanzong. It rose up in the end of the day, but could compete with Lin Yifan, a man of heaven.


    When Liu Yu was doing his best, he was only an outside disciple. He just watched Liu Yu show his power in the ring from a distance. Now, it turns out that he looks very similar to Liu Yu.


    Suddenly, the inner disciple wanted to invite Liu Yu in immediately. However, when he thought about the situation of Guiyuan sect, he couldn''t be careless. The leader had given a death order. No matter who went out or entered Guiyuan sect, he had to agree.


    With an apologetic look at Liu Yu, the inner disciple said, "elder martial brother Liu, I need to go into the clan and report to the Lord. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Liu Yu nodded and didn''t say much. He knew that there must be a reason why the atmosphere inside guiyuanzong was so serious.


    Soon, the inner disciple came out, followed by Xiao Feng, the patriarch of Guiyuan sect.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was really Liu Yu, the patriarch of Guiyuan clan was overjoyed, and then he was disappointed. Because only Liu Yu came back, Lin Yifan and Murong Xue did not come back together.


    Although disappointed, but Guiyuan patriarch is still happy to say: "Liu Yu, you can return to the zongmen is really great."


    Liu Yu nodded. Naturally, he could see that the patriarch of Guiyuan clan was happy from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, he also said with a smile, "the master of labor is worried."


    "By the way, why didn''t Lin Yifan and Murong Xue come back with you?" Xiao Feng couldn''t bear to ask after all.


    Liu Yu replied: "the elder martial brother and elder sister are busy practicing and have no time to come back. However, I believe they will come to the sect soon."


    Xiao Feng nodded and then said with a smile: "well, it''s right to practice hard. After all, the world power is respected. To tell the truth, when I heard that all three of you entered Liuyun sect, I was really surprised."


    Liu Yu nodded. It was really difficult for liuyunzong, especially for guiyuanzong.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yu, who was born in guiyuanzong, I''m afraid there would be no other possibility except the total annihilation of the army.


    "So, what''s the whole thing I don''t know Liu Yu could not help asking when she thought of the vigilance of the whole family of guiyuanzong.Sure enough, after listening to Liu Yu''s question, Xiao Feng changed his face and became ugly. Then he said, "all this is because of the remaining evils of Baidu gate and tianxingzong."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu had a vague guess. On the way, he met the supreme elder of tianxingzong and the patriarch of Baidu gate.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feng said, "Yi shuihan, the patriarch of Baidu sect, and Zhou Lan, the elder of tianxingmen, unite to organize the remaining disciples to hide in the dark. As soon as they find an opportunity, they will attack our disciples of Guiyuan sect."


    "The most important thing is that they are very cunning. If some of our disciples go out, they are most likely to die. When elder supreme and I go to intercept them, they directly run away, making the whole Guiyuan sect panic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Liu Yu can imagine the helplessness in Xiao Feng''s heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, because the leaders of the two sects have been destroyed by themselves, and the rest can''t be turned over.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu met the supreme elder of tianxingzong and the patriarch of Baidu Sect on the way back to Yuanzong, and said what they had solved.


    "What Xiao Feng looks at Liu Yu with an unbelievable face. He seems to be confirming that Liu Yu is joking or telling the truth.


    Liu Yu nodded heavily, which confirmed that what she said was true.


    "It''s really great to solve both of them. The others are just missing the net. There''s no need to worry at all." Xiao Feng was overjoyed.


    "No, I want to announce it right away. During this period, the whole guiyuanzong is very depressed. I believe that after telling you this news, everyone will appreciate you. You are a great hero of guiyuanzong." A little calm down, but Xiao Feng can''t help but announce the news immediately.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t say much, just laughed, and then said, "Lord, I will not go to this matter."


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t want to go, Xiao Feng didn''t have to. At the moment, Liu Yu has been regarded as a senior figure in the level of Supreme Master of Guiyuan Zong by Xiao Feng. Naturally, he should be respected accordingly.


    Liu Yu is arranged to rest in the hall, and Xiao Feng can''t wait to go out. About an hour later, Xiao Feng comes back with a smile on his face, and one of them is Hongjin, the martial spirit level supreme elder.


    Hongjin''s gaze at Liu Yu was somewhat complicated. Before that, he had never thought that Liu Yu could be nearly equal to him so quickly.


    "I''ll see you." Although the strength of Hongjin has not been put in mind by Liu Yu, Liu Yu still respects the elder who is dedicated to the sect.


    A smile appeared on her face and said, "you''re welcome. Now your strength has reached the same level as me. If we are of the same generation, you can call me brother Hongjin."


    Liu Yu nodded. In this world of martial arts, except for those who are close relatives, it is true that seniority is not divided by age.


    "Red and gold." Liu Yu called.


    "Well, brother Liu Yu, to tell you the truth, I''m really surprised that you can solve the problem of the supreme elder of tianxingmen and the patriarch of Baidu sect. After all, even if I joined elder Ji, the inner elder of Liuyun sect, I didn''t catch them." Said elder Jin, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Yu laughed and knew that it was really hard to believe. At present, she took out the things she got after killing the supreme elder of Tianxing sect and the leader of Baidu sect, and said, "these are the things I got after killing them. It''s useless for me. Just give them to zongmen."


    "How can there be so many pills, from those useful to warriors, to those below five grades of martial arts? They are even more than those on me!" Xiao Feng trembled a little. He knew what these pills meant, which meant that the foundation of Guiyuan sect would be strengthened, and the strength of Guiyuan sect would be increased a lot.


    This time, the elder Hongjin no longer doubts, but he can''t see the depth of Liu Yu''s cultivation. Therefore, he can''t help asking, "Liu Yu, don''t know what you''re doing now?"


    Liu Yu was stunned, and then remembered that his art of restraining breath had been working. Although the Hongjin elder''s cultivation had made a breakthrough and reached the third grade of martial spirit, it was impossible to see his own cultivation.


    At present, Liu Yu''s accomplishments are exposed without reservation.


    "The top of eight martial arts masters? How could that be possible! " The elder of the red gold emperor and Xiao Feng, the patriarch, were completely stunned and totally unbelievable in their hearts.


    The red gold elder''s face suddenly became serious and asked, "Liu Yu, you are not joking with me, are you? Your accomplishments are only martial arts eight grades. How can you kill them and be able to retreat all over the body is good?"


    Liu Yu was helpless, but she still explained: "according to common sense, I can''t be their opponent. However, all they practice are yellow level skills, while mine is Xuan level skills. The quality of Zhenyuan is not much different from that of the elders of Xingzong that day, which virtually narrows the gap between us."


    "Well, yes, but at most it can only guarantee that you will be able to retreat. As for killing them, it should be someone else?" Elder Hongjin asks tentatively. Obviously, he thinks that it is almost impossible for Liu Yu to kill elder Taishang of tianxingzong.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "brother Hongjin, you are right. The reason why I was able to defeat and kill them was because they were careless. On the other hand, I understood the meaning of sword."


    They exclaimed.


    Liu Yu also showed a little bit of sword spirit. Suddenly, they felt that Liu Yu had a special breath. Even if it was nothing, it could be broken. Needless to think about it, they knew that it was really a sword meaning. They also believed that Liu Yu had the ability to fight beyond the level.


    "It''s really the intention of sword. My apprentice can retreat from the elder tianxingzong with the cultivation of martial arts master Jiupin. I think he''s very talented. I didn''t expect to compare with you, but he''s far behind." Xiao Feng said with a sigh on his face. In his heart, he felt a little bit disappointed. It was hard to avoid that his proud disciples had been surpassed by others.Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Liu Yu moved in her heart and asked, "elder martial brother Ning Yijian, did he return to the ancestral clan? When did it happen? "


    Xiao Feng nodded and said, "Yijian came back to zongmen half a month ago. On the day he came back to zongmen, he was ambushed by the elder tianxingzong. Fortunately, Yijian was gifted and trained by a mysterious strong man. What he practiced was Xuan level sword technique and Kung Fu. Moreover, the sword technique he practiced could give full play to the meaning of the sword contained in Xuan level sword technique, so that he could master it completely But he still suffered a little injury. After the injury was healed, he left and planned to ask his master to help him. "


    Liu Yu nodded. She was able to make great progress in her accomplishments. Ning Yijian was obviously gifted. She broke through the martial arts teacher for a period of time. She was also a little earlier than herself. It''s normal to be a teacher.


    Liu Yu and Liu Qing are more and more optimistic about Liu Yu. However, Liu Qing, a friend of Liu Yu, who has the spirit of the earth, is more optimistic about Liu Yu. However, Liu Qing, the senior leader of Liuyun sect who takes Liu Qing as his disciple, says that Liu Qing has great hope of becoming King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Thinking of Liu Qing, the red gold elder couldn''t help asking, "Liu Yu, have you ever seen Liu Qing? He is also in Liuyun sect. I don''t know what''s going on now? "


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said: "I have inquired about it specially, but there is no news of Liu Qing. I think it''s because my position in liuyunzong is not high enough, so I don''t know."


    "Well, it''s normal. The one who takes Liu Qing as his disciple is Taishang elder Wu Jun of Liuyun sect. He is one of the real decision makers of Liuyun sect. He doesn''t want others to know Liu Qing''s affairs, but it''s simple in Liuyun sect." Although there are some regrets, red gold is not too unexpected. It is normal to be in different positions and circles, and it is difficult to have intersection.


    Liu Yu, since you have returned to guiyuanzong and showed such a strong talent, I hope you can stay in guiyuanzong for a period of time. Here, there is an opportunity waiting for you, but I don''t know if you can hold it


    "Uncle Hongjin, do you want Liu Yu to have a try there?" Xiao Feng seems to have thought of something and asked the elder of the red and gold emperor.


    Hongjin nodded, but Liuyu was completely at a loss.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s puzzled look, Xiao Feng immediately said to Liu Yu, "we have a rule in guiyuanzong, that is, all talented guiyuanzong disciples can go there and try their luck. When he comes back with a sword, he has tried it, but it ends in failure."


    Originally, Liu Yu had no interest. After all, this Guiyuan sect was just a small sect. There was nothing good about it. However, since Ning Yijian didn''t succeed, Liu Yu suddenly had a little interest.


    "I don''t know when I can try it? What''s more, do you need any conditions? " Liu Yu is also some quick to see, in the end is what, let Ning Yijian this God''s proud son also defeated.


    Hongjin said: "there is no special requirement. If there is any special requirement, it is that under the age of 30, the cultivation is under the Wuling. Once the age exceeds or becomes the strong one, he will lose his qualification. As for your words, I suggest that you''d better go after your accomplishments reach the ninth grade of martial arts master. In this way, I hope you will be a little bigger. "


    "Nine grades of martial arts master?" Liu Yu nodded and made a decision in his heart. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the eighth grade martial arts master, and was only one step away from the ninth grade martial arts master. He could break through it in ten and a half days at most.


    Because of his curiosity about the place where the elder of the red and gold emperor said, Liu Yu lived in Guiyuan clan under the arrangement of Xiao Feng.


    Many disciples, even elders, who knew Liu Yu''s residence could not help but want to visit her. At the beginning, Liu Yu was warm-hearted, but later, Liu Yu closed the door to thank the guests. These Guiyuan disciples and elders were too warm.


    Five days later, Liu Yu hardly sleeps. With the help of a large number of spirit stones, Liu Yu''s 108 acupoints and orifices were finally opened, and his cultivation was broken through, reaching the ninth grade of martial arts master.


    "It''s time to find brother Hongjin and the patriarch. I can''t wait to see what they said." After thinking about it, Liu Yu went out of the house and walked towards the hall.


    Seeing that Liu Yuxiu has reached the ninth grade of martial arts master, Xiao Feng knows that Liu Yu is ready.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a try. If you can get that chance, I''ll send someone to inform martial uncle Hongjin. I believe martial uncle Hongjin will come soon." Then Xiao Feng led Liu Yu out of the hall.


    Nodding, Liu Yu followed quickly. Soon, she came to a cliff. It seemed that there was nothing special about this cliff, but at the next moment, Liu Yu didn''t think so.


    Xiao Feng seemed to be groping on the cliff. Soon, the cliff slowly split open, revealing the cave inside.


    "Go in. I don''t know what''s going on inside. But I can tell you that the secret is related to the founder of guiyuanzong. It''s said that the founder of guiyuanzong was very popular in all countries of Beiming continent. If you can get the chance, you will be able to go further."


    Xiao Feng didn''t know much about it. After all, he was kicked out when he arrived at the gate. However, the situation was limited to the rules. He could not ask other disciples who went in.


    Therefore, he is not at all clear about whether or not anyone gets the chance.


    Nodding, Liu Yu directly into the cave, for everything in the cave, he has long been curious.


    "Well, it''s a small world!" As soon as she entered the cave, Liu Yu suddenly discovered that it was different from the real world.


    Although the cliffs here look infinite real, but it is less than that point of dexterity, Liu Yu naturally saw the difference at a glance.


    Recognizing that this was a small world, Liu Yu immediately became more serious and had a small world. That so-called chance must have a lot to do with the strong people above Wuzong. In this case, Liu Yu could not take it seriously.


    Just about to finish this section of the cliff, Liu Yu suddenly felt as if she had been sprayed by something, which made Liu Yu very uncomfortable.Fortunately, this feeling is only fleeting.


    "This should be a test of your age." Liu Yu guessed secretly.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu went on.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu felt all over her body, and her heart was suddenly shocked, but she didn''t panic. However, the next moment, Liu Yu was really shocked.


    "Why? My real yuan can''t be transferred at all. "


    There was a faint panic in Liu Yu''s heart. However, soon, Liu Yu calmed down. Since this is the place to seek opportunities, there should be no danger.


    If it''s really dangerous, how can Xiao Feng, as the patriarch, not know and not say?


    "The power of the flesh is still there, and we can fully invoke my physical power." Liu Yu was a little surprised.


    His physical strength is also strong, even if it is really in danger, it is not completely helpless.


    It is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Since she has come here, there is no reason to give up halfway. Liu Yu continues to move forward.


    "Well, I feel that my body is squeezed, and I feel very uncomfortable. Is this a test for me, and the test is my body?" Liu Yu had a vague guess.


    "Yes, since there is a chance here, how can we get it out of thin air? It must be a test to get the chance." In the heart more and more sure own guess, Liu Yu also thoroughly rest assured, at least, there should be no danger in life here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    As she continued to move forward, Liu Yu felt more and more pressure, which made her difficult.


    However, this is also good, Liu Yu nine turn magic formula crazy operation, the body in the role of this pressure, also become more and more powerful.


    "This pressure is really abnormal. No wonder Ning Yijian didn''t break through. After all, although he has good talent, his physical body is too poor." After nearly a day, Liu Yucai finally got out of the area where the pressure existed. He could not help but be glad that his body was strong enough. Otherwise, he would be eliminated at the first level just like Ning Yijian.


    I don''t know what the second level is? Liu Yu thought, secretly become more careful.


    After only ten Zhang''s walk, Liu Yu''s face changed. Liu Yu only felt her soul was suppressed, which was like the suppression of the superior to the inferior.


    Liu Yu felt that she didn''t even have the ability to think. This kind of throbbing from the depths of her soul was more terrible than the pain on her body.


    Liu Yusi had no doubt that if the power of suppressing her soul was stronger, she would not collapse her soul and become a fool.


    Liu Yu was very lucky. Her soul was stronger than ordinary people. When she was on the mission, she absorbed a trace of the soul of the powerful man and made her soul far stronger than her peers. Otherwise, she would be dead and lifeless.


    This mysterious force in a stick of incense, slowly disappeared, Liu Yu, is also completely relieved. However, do you want to go on the road ahead? Liu Yu fell into hesitation.


    When Liu Yu hesitates, the scene suddenly changes. Liu Yu finds that he doesn''t know when to come to a hall, and there is a middle-aged man sitting in the hall.


    However, Liu Yu''s vision had already changed. At a glance, she could see that it was just a wisp of ghost.


    However, Liu Yu did not dare to relax at all. After all, it was in the other party''s small world. Even if the other party was just a wisp of remnant soul and had no trace of strength, but the other party had the small world as the backing, and he was incomparable.


    The best proof is that he was moved to the main hall without knowing it.


    "Little boy Liu Yu, I''ll see you." Liu Yu prayed to the middle-aged.


    Although middle age is just a wisp of ghost, but like a normal person, he touched his chin and said, "you are very good. You can pass my test, which makes me a little surprised. After all, this is the test of soul suppression. Because this wisp of ghost is very weak, I can''t control it any more. I have to keep the maximum power all the time Yes. "


    Liu Yu Chui''s mouth was curled. If it wasn''t for her good luck, her body and soul were far beyond the same level. I''m afraid that ten of the Gui Yuan sect''s disciples who came here were dead or alive.


    Although in the heart some uncomfortable, but Liu Yu still did not say what, continues to wait for the middle-aged below.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man continued: "I''m a ghost left here by the master of bajian, in order to find a successor."


    "Swordsman!" Liu Yu''s heart completely surprised, the whole northern underworld, the name of the master of the sword, but no one knows.


    Eight hundred years ago, he walked the whole land of Beiming with only one sword and one person. There was no enemy. What a bully.


    Now, my chance is to become the inheritor of the legend of the northern underworld.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu thought of something and asked, "inheritor? Have you already done that, master? "


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I can tell you that I''m still alive, just too far away to know what''s going on," he said


    "Too far away?" Liu Yu was stunned.


    Nodding his head, the ghost of the sword master said with pride: "it was too boring for my body to fight all over the Beiming land and there was no rival. At that time, I heard that we were not a real land, but a huge island. Compared with the real land of Shenzhou, it was too small."


    "Did you go to mainland China?" Liu Yu has part of the memory of Wu Zun''s soul. She knows a lot about it. She can''t help asking.


    The middle-aged nodded and said, "my heart is higher than the sky. How can I be willing to be trapped in this small corner? Therefore, I have no hesitation to travel to the mainland of China. However, none of the people who went out of the northern underworld and went to the mainland of China have never come back. When I go, I am still uncertain about my life and death. I don''t want to lose what I have learned in my life and break the inheritance, so I started it myself A small sect has left its own inheritance, waiting for the predestined ones. "


    Liu Yu thinks that the test you left behind is so difficult, no wonder even the spirits are so weak that they can''t find a suitable inheritor.


    Liu Yu seemed to know what Liu Yu was thinking. The middle-aged said, "if I am a sword master, I will fight all over the land of Beiming. Naturally, I should be careful about accepting students. Otherwise, I would rather not, and let my learning be submerged in the dust of history."


    At the same time, Liu Yu became very enthusiastic about the inheritance of the PA Jian Zun. He said respectfully, "please give the inheritance to the younger generation."Middle aged revealed a smile, said: "rest assured, since you passed my test, I will naturally pass on to you."


    The middle-aged said, facing Liu Yu in the air, a spirit of consciousness suddenly appeared in Liu Yu''s mind. But the middle-aged ghost became weaker and more illusory. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him out.


    After absorbing this information, Liu Yu was overjoyed. With this skill, he would definitely be able to go further. In the same realm, there would be no rival.


    In the past, he had a strong body and excellent martial arts skills, but the power of true Qi was too weak because of the poor cultivation of skills, which was a short board.


    But now as long as this short board is made up for, Liu Yu will no longer have the slightest shortcoming, own strength, will have bigger promotion.


    "Thank you very much. Today''s kindness will never be forgotten." Liu Yu said respectfully.


    Then, Liu Yu found that the middle-aged body became very illusory, some worried and said: "master, you?"


    "Ha ha, my task has been completed, and this ghost is about to disappear. Moreover, if you can become King Wu, we may have a chance to meet again." The middle-aged said with a smile that he was very satisfied to find the inheritor before the ghost disappeared.


    Liu Yu nodded. Since the other party is still there, there is still a chance to meet. She is just grateful to the other party and makes her reluctant to give up.


    Seeing Liu Yu like this, the PA Jian Zun was more and more satisfied and said, "since you have accepted my inheritance, that is half of my apprentice. As a master, how can you not give me a teacher worship ceremony? My little world will soon collapse. There are still some spirit stones left for me to run the array. I''ll give them to you."


    With that, master bajian threw a storage ring to Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s eyes lit up. The ring''s level was much higher than her own, and the space must not be small.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu found that the space of the ring was more than ten times that of her original ring.


    If you take a closer look, there are all middle grade spirit stones, including some top-grade spirit stones. It seems that there are tens of thousands of middle grade spirit stones, equivalent to millions of lower grade spirit stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    All of a sudden, from worrying about the materials for cultivating jiuzhuan magic formula to becoming a millionaire, Liu Yu feels dizzy.


    Seeing this, the PA Jian Zun could not help but feel a little funny. However, it is understandable that Liu Yu suddenly got so many spirit stones because of her current strength.


    "Well, this little world is about to collapse. Get out of here." After that, Liu Yu disappeared with a wave of her hand, and the middle-aged people also slowly disappeared.


    When Liu Yu came back, she had already appeared outside the cave, and everything inside had completely disappeared. The small world collapses, everything in it can''t be left behind.


    With a sigh in her heart, Liu Yu made a decision in her heart: "master, don''t worry, I will come to mainland China one day, and we will meet one another one day, and then I will solemnly worship my teacher."


    "Liu Yu, are you out? Success or failure? It''s nothing to fail. After all, after all, after all, after all, it''s nothing to fail because there are no successful candidates. " Xiao Feng, the patriarch, looked at Liu yulue''s dispirited expression and immediately thought that Liu Yu had failed. He could not help comforting him.


    Liu Yu''s expression is a little strange. However, can''t you tell me about the inheritance of bajian Zun? Otherwise, in case it''s leaked out, those who covet the inheritance of bajian master can''t cope with it. After all, the inheritance of swordsmen is a great temptation even to the king of Wu.


    Seeing that Liu Yu did not speak, there were some doubting elders of the red gold emperor, who did not doubt any more, also thought that Liu Yu had failed.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu also took the opportunity to say: "Lord, brother Hongjin, I have been out of Liuyun sect for some time. It''s time to return to the sect."


    Nodding, Xiao Feng said: "our guiyuanzong resources are limited, it is really not suitable for you to stay in guiyuanzong. Staying in guiyuanzong will only limit your development."


    "Brother Liu Yu, originally I planned to go to Liuyun sect with you. After all, now I am also the elder of Liuyun sect. However, I think you are so eager to leave, so I won''t leave you." Seeing that Liu Yu left in such a hurry, Hongjin thought that she had not got the chance to leave. She wanted to leave early. Therefore, she did not want to leave with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nods. He doesn''t want to be with Hongjin. He has a lot of secrets, but now he has enough spirit stones. He is planning to buy the materials for the first level of jiuzhuan magic formula.


    Liu Yu is very keen on the cultivation method given to her by the master of sword. It''s a prefecture level skill. The whole Beiming land may not have got any prefecture level skill.


    What''s more, this skill was created by the master of swordsmanship. The explanation and understanding of the skill also enabled Liu Yu to learn it quickly.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also knew that the reason why the master of the sword had no rival in the whole Beiming continent was that he practiced Kung Fu, and the reason why the master of the sword demanded so much from his successor was that the cultivation of this Kung Fu was really high.


    This is because before Wuling, there is no big difference between this skill and other skills. It is just that Zhenyuan''s power is a little purer and more powerful, but when it comes to Wuling, it directly condenses ten golden elixirs.


    As we all know, in the realm of Wuling, only one golden elixir can be condensed. However, the master of the sword''s domineering formula is to condense ten. Naturally, the body needed is extremely powerful. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the body will collapse before the golden elixir is completed.


    Of course, the physical strength is not enough, but also the soul and the control of Zhenyuan. Otherwise, it is not so easy to control ten golden elixirs at the same time.


    Liu Yu even speculated that the person who left the simple version of the nine turn magic formula into so many steps in the first layer of the jiuzhuan magic formula was the master of swords. He hoped that someone could succeed in practice and inherit it. Unfortunately, no one was willing to practice it and make it plain.


    "If I can practice this domineering formula, I can easily crush the same level even if I don''t rely on my powerful martial arts skills and sword sense. The powerful Zhenyuan alone will make my opponent unable to resist." Liu Yu thought about it, so she was very excited, and the pace of rushing to the huge city in front of her became faster and faster.


    Yunfeng city is a huge city with a population of nearly ten million, among which there are countless martial arts, and there are many martial arts sects. This city was built by several sects of Jin state to facilitate the trade of more martial arts.


    Among them, the city Lord of Yunfeng city and the people of all the big families are almost all from the five major sects. Even the city master and the people of the five major sects take turns. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the advantages.


    If Liu Yu went to the city, he had to pay a spiritual stone. It can be seen that the tax revenue from entering the city every day can make people in the five major sects earn a lot of money.


    Liu Yutou once entered such a big city, but she did not stop to walk towards the nearby medicine shop. Compared with the prosperity of the city, Liu Yu cared more about her own strength.


    Seeing Liu Yu enter his own shop, the shopkeeper of the drugstore can''t help but see that the person who can have nine grades of martial arts at the age of seventeen or eighteen is definitely a person of five major sects."My guest, what do you want to buy?" The shopkeeper warmly greets Liu Yu. The people of the five major schools, especially the gifted disciples, are all big customers.


    After a week''s inspection, Liu Yu nodded to herself. This shop is big in Yunfeng city. She should be able to find all the herbs she needs.


    Without much to say, Liu Yu directly took out the list of the first layer of the nine turn magic formula and said, "shopkeeper, give me one of the herbs written on it."


    The shopkeeper''s face changed when he took it. The herbs on it were enough to ruin many Wuling''s wealth. Moreover, he had been the shopkeeper for so many years, and naturally knew that these herbs were used to cultivate the nine turn magic formula.


    Seeing the change of the shopkeeper''s expression, Liu Yu frowned and asked, "why, can''t you find it all?"


    The shopkeeper''s face recovered and said: "how can I, even if I want to buy the medicinal materials for the second level of jiuzhuan magic formula, I can find them. But I''m surprised that I chose to practice it."


    Liu Yu nodded, "that''s good. You should prepare it for me quickly. Remember, every kind of medicine should be the best. As for the spirit stone, it''s not a problem."


    "No problem. It''ll be ready in a minute." The shopkeeper has already regarded Liu Yu as one of the five major sects. He dare not neglect it immediately and quickly prepares for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Soon, the shopkeeper came out with a storage ring, handed it to Liu Yu and said, "Xiaoyou, have a look. Are you satisfied with the medicinal materials we prepared?"


    Liu Yu''s divine sense entered and found that all kinds of medicinal materials were really good. He nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how many spirit stones are there in all?"


    The shopkeeper immediately said with a smile: "we need a total of 91500 spirit stones. If you take care of our business like this, you don''t have to pay for the rest. You only need 91000 spirit stones."


    Liu Yu nodded, knowing that the other party deliberately said the change, and said that he didn''t want the change, just to let herself know that he had gained substantial benefits and hoped that he would come here to buy things next time. He did not say much at the moment, but handed a lot of Lingshi to the other party.


    Seeing that all Liu Yu gave out were medium-grade spirit stones, the shopkeeper''s eyes were bright, and his heart became more and more sure that Liu Yu''s backing was not small among the five major sects. Otherwise, which martial arts master would like to give the precious spirit stones at will instead of practicing by himself.


    "Please go, my guest. Please come again next time." In this shopkeeper''s warm greeting, Liu Yu quickly left the medicine shop.


    As soon as she got these herbs, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to make the first nine turn magic formula. Without hesitation, she found an inn and stayed in it.


    In the city of Yunfeng, fighting is forbidden, and there are many strong people of Wuzong who practice in the city. They never have to worry about being disturbed by others.


    Liu Yu quickly put the medicine into the barrel according to the nine turn magic formula. After its efficacy was completely stimulated, Liu Yu quickly went to the barrel.


    It hurts!


    After entering the barrel, Liu Yu felt a little cool at first, and then there was endless pain. However, Liu Yu''s will was not what it used to be. In addition, she had a baptism of body and soul will when she passed the test of Ba Jian Zun earlier, but the pain at the moment made Liu Yu stick to it.


    Keeping the clarity of the Lingtai, Liu Yujiu''s magic formula is running crazily. He feels that his body and organs are being strengthened infinitely.


    Moreover, her whole body muscles and organs seem to be in the process of tearing and shifting. Liu Yu can clearly feel that her constitution seems to be changing, towards the nine turn holy body that she dreams of and can double her fighting power.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu went out directly over the water. Her muscles were full of strength. She shook her fists slightly and felt that she could easily plan everything.


    Liu Yu''s physical body, which is comparable to the physical body of the powerful Wuling, greatly increases her strength. The nine turn magic formula runs. All of a sudden, Liu Yu''s black and gold light flows around her. She obviously feels that her combat power has doubled.


    I''m afraid that if Liu Yu can''t stand his fist, he will be smashed into flesh foam. If Liu Yu uses all his strength, there will be few opponents.


    After stopping the operation of the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu''s muscles almost burst out gradually dormant. Liu Yu once again became like an ordinary person. Who can see that he is a physical cultivation.


    "The 90000 stone is worth the money."


    Liu Yu was very satisfied with the result of this practice. At the moment, he finally succeeded in the cultivation of the first level of the nine turn magic formula. However, it was not very stable.


    At present, Liu Yu did not hesitate at all. She held a piece of high-quality spirit stone in each hand and began to practice to consolidate her unstable nine turn holy body.


    Liu Yu succeeded in the first turn. Before the second turn, no matter in the middle or later period of the first turn, as long as the energy is enough, Liu Yu will naturally succeed in the cultivation. However, the amount of energy needed is hard to count. This is also the reason why the first turn is very difficult and the second turn is unheard of.


    Soon, Liu Yu saw the tyranny of the nine turn holy body.


    In general, even if it''s Wuling, it takes one day to absorb a piece of medium quality spirit stone when practicing, and it also takes some time to rest.


    However, it took only one hour for the stone to be absorbed. Liu Yu felt that her body was hungry and thirsty. Right now, Liu Yu felt that her body was thirsty for energy.


    "I''ll see how much you can absorb." Now Liu Yucai is so thick that he has no sense of urgency to be short of spiritual stones. Once again, he practices two spirit stones with one hand.


    With the spirit stones turning into powder, finally, Liu Yu felt that her body''s thirst for energy was not so great, and Liu Yu did not take out the spirit stone to practice.


    When he saw the spirit stone powder, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He spent more than 400 pieces of high-quality spirit stone just to consolidate his existing physical state. If it was converted into inferior spirit stone, it would be tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Liu Yu once again had a profound understanding of the difficulty of nine turn magic formula. This nine turn magic formula is not only the first body refining skill in mainland China, but also the first burning money skill. Every turn, every step, the spirit stone needed will be huge."It''s hard for the body to make progress in a short time, and it''s not something that can be accomplished in three or two days to improve the Dharma. I''ve been away from the sect for a long time, so I have to go back to the sect as soon as possible."


    After calculating the time, Liu Yu found that she had been out for nearly a month, and one month was the time limit of Liuyun sect to the inner disciples. Unless there was a special reason, she could not leave the sect for more than one month.


    Out of the city, Liu Yu went directly in the direction of liuyunzong. With the improvement of cultivation, the speed of her journey naturally increased. Although she didn''t make a special trip, it took only one day to get to liuyunzong Mountain Gate.


    "Boy, get out of here!" Just as Liu Yu was about to step into the sect, a tiger like monster with scales on her body was riding behind her. She was whipped by a young woman in red clothes and rushed to Liu Yu. The woman in red also drank away from Liu Yu.


    Seeing the tiger, Liu Yu felt that the monster was comparable to the eight grade master, but the man on his back had only seven grade master''s accomplishments. It was obvious that he was not caught by himself. Someone must have helped him. And the woman dares to be like this at the door of the ancestral gate, surely the support is not small.


    At present, Liu Yu didn''t want to cause trouble, so she stepped aside.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in red stopped in front of Liu Yu and said angrily, "boy, didn''t I let you get out of the way long ago? How did it take so long to get out of the way! "


    "The gate is so wide, why do you have to go where I go?" For such an arrogant and domineering woman, although beautiful, but Liu Yu is not the slightest favor, immediately retorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The woman in red was stunned. In Liuyun sect, with his beauty and his identity background, no one ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Every time, when he scolds others, which is not a submissive, scared look, Liu Yu''s performance, let him angry.


    "Younger martial sister Yunyao, who bullied you? Let elder martial brother punish him severely." Just then, a man''s voice came.


    Hearing this, the woman in red was overjoyed and looked at Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu heard this voice, she was stunned. Then she saw the proud eyes of the woman in red. She could not help but become interested. He knew that there was a good play to watch.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Shizhong, that''s him. He even bullied me. You must stand up for me." See to come person, red dress woman immediately act coquettish say.


    It''s true that Wang Shizhong, who was defeated by his inner disciples of the seven character cultivation of the Epee sect, lost a lot of face. But now Wang Shizhong''s cultivation is not eight character cultivation, but nine character cultivation. No wonder the woman in red named Yun Yao has so much confidence in Wang Shizhong.


    Wang Shizhong patted his chest and assured: "younger martial sister Yunyao, don''t worry, someone dares to bully you. I won''t let him go easily. It''s just that you promised to accompany me to carry out the task. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Of course, it''s true, but you have to deal with him so hard that I''m satisfied. As soon as I''m in a good mood, I naturally agree." Yun Yao said directly.


    Wang Shizhong didn''t look at Liu Yu from the beginning to the end. He just talked with Yunyao. Until Yunyao agreed to his request, he focused on Liu Yu.


    But at this look, Wang Shizhong''s original smile froze. What''s more, Wang Shizhong also found that Liu Yu was looking at him with a look of interest at the moment.


    It''s over. It''s over. Wang Shizhong did not dare to rush forward. Liu Yu''s power was clear to him.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do it quickly. Hurry up. I want to see him become a pig''s head. It must be very beautiful." Yunyao said excitedly to Wang Shizhong. At the moment, she seems to have become a little devil, but she didn''t find it. Wang Shizhong''s cold sweat is coming out.


    Wang Shizhong was bitter, but Liu Yu did not speak, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Finally, Liu Yu said: "I heard that you are going to beat me up. I don''t know if it''s true? I''m really itching. I want to be beaten. "


    Wang Shizhong faltered and said with a smile: "elder martial brother is joking. I dare not."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Liu Yu patted Wang Shizhong on the shoulder and walked towards Liuyun clan. When she came to Yunyao, a woman in red, she also showed a smile. Suddenly, Yunyao was so angry that her teeth were itching. It was a pity that she was stopped by Wang Shizhong.


    "Senior brother Wang Shizhong, what are you doing? How can you let him go like this? Don''t you fear that I''m angry!" Yun Yao was angry and asked.


    Wang Shizhong said bitterly: "I''m not his opponent, far from his opponent. I''m afraid no one in the whole inner door is his enemy."


    "How can it be? I haven''t seen the powerful inner disciples in the whole inner gate. Can he be so powerful?" Yunyao looks incredulous, and obviously feels that Wang Shizhong must be perfunctory.


    Wang Shizhong explained: "younger martial sister, on the way out to look for a mount, Liu Yu is like a comet. He suddenly rises and is unstoppable. Do you remember that the Epee gate came to compete with the inner disciples and core disciples once a year?"


    Yunyao flashed a trace of complexity. He was very angry with the Epee clan, much more than Liu Yu. He happened to go out to find a suitable mount at that time. Most of the reason was that he didn''t want to see the arrogant faces of those people in Epee sect.


    Seeing this, Wang Shizhong continued: "at that time, all the inner disciples of Liuyun sect were oppressed by the inner disciples of epee. It was Liu Yu who defeated all the disciples of Chongjian sect with his own strength. Moreover, he took a move from the true disciples of Epee sect in the same realm. At that time, Liu Yucai was a martial arts master with seven grades. Now, Liu Yu''s accomplishments are the same as mine. How can I be his opponent


    Although Wang Shizhong is also a proud man, in front of Liu Yu, he is not proud at all. On the contrary, he feels completely unable to raise his head.


    "Wow! He''s really that good! " Yunyao exclaimed.


    Nodding, Wang Shizhong said: "this matter is not only familiar among the inner and outer door disciples, but also a lot of core disciples know about it."


    Yun Yao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, then clapped her hands and said, "I''ve decided."


    "What has been decided?" Wang Shizhong is curious.


    "I decided to let Liu Yu fall under my pomegranate skirt. At that time, I will be the first and Liu Yu the second in the whole inner door." Yunyao said with a face.


    What is the logic of Wang Shizhong''s collapse?However, Wang Shizhong did not dare to go to this muddy water. Liu Yu is a gifted person, and the clan must attach great importance to it. Yunyao has a deep background, so there is no need to worry about Liu Yu''s anger on her. However, once he is inserted into it, he may not be able to retreat completely, and maybe he will be totally destroyed.


    For a while, I''m afraid that when you come back to luoliuyu''s residence, I''m afraid you''ll be grateful to you when you come back to the residence


    Liu Yu waved her hand and said, "we are friends. It''s right to help each other. But you have made great progress. You have reached the peak of the sixth grade of martial arts master. "


    In a short period of time, Liu Yu could not help but be surprised.


    When Luo Fu saw Liu Yu talking about her cultivation, he also showed a smile and said, "it''s thanks to you. You''ve raised your eyebrows for me and my father. You''ve got my grandfather''s attention and given me some pills to improve my cultivation. Only in this way can I practice so fast."


    Since the master of Wuzong has not made progress, it is too difficult for Luo Fu to make progress. However, Liu Yu also knows that this is not only his own reason, but also the reason of Luo Fu. Luo Fu''s strong will makes Luo Gen see the potential of Luo Fu.


    "By the way, I still have some spirit stones here. You can take them to practice." After that, Liu Yu took out three hundred pieces of medium quality spirit stones and gave them to each one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Luo Fu looked at the spirit stone in Liu Yu''s hand and exclaimed, "the middle grade spirit stone."


    Lin Yifan and Murong Xue are both eyes shining. They are of medium quality spirit stone. They are precious to those who are strong in martial arts. For those who are strong in Wuzong, they are also of great use in practice.


    For martial arts masters like Luo Fu, although the energy inside is too pure and vast, it can absorb at most one or two hours a day, and one piece can be absorbed in a month. However, the effect is not sure how many times better than using the spirit stone.


    These 100 pieces of medium quality spirit stones are ten thousand pieces of low quality spirit stones. They are enough for three people to practice martial arts. All three don''t know what to say. Liu Yu is too extravagant.


    Such a huge temptation, the three people do not know how to refuse. With these spirit stones, their cultivation speed can be at least doubled. What a huge opportunity.


    Liu Yu is now a martial arts master''s ninth grade, and his physical body is even more powerful than his martial arts skills. Naturally, there is no problem in instructing the three people. Especially in the understanding of sword techniques, they are beyond their reach.


    In addition, Liu Yuke also had a lot of experience in practicing martial arts. He pointed out that the three of them had no difficulty. They all gained a lot from Liu Yu, and they did not leave satisfied until the evening.


    The next morning, as soon as Liu Yu opened the door, she was startled.


    "Dangdang! What about? Are you surprised? " At the moment, standing at the gate of Liuyu, it is the unruly and willful woman in red Yunyao who met in front of liuyunzong yesterday.


    "What are you doing here?" For the reason of the first impression, Liu Yu didn''t like Yunyao at all.


    Yunyao seems to have no idea of Liu Yu''s displeasure at all. She complacently said, "I''m here to let you fall in my pomegranate skirt."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in a woman like you, who is both unruly and capricious." Liu Yu skimmed her lips and said mercilessly.


    But Yunyao didn''t like it at all. She said coquettishly, "Oh, these people can change them. By the way, what type do you like, I will become what type in the future."


    Liu Yu light said: "I like the obedient woman, look at your appearance, there is no way to do it."


    "Who said that, I am the most obedient." Yun Yao retorts immediately.


    "Is it?" Liu Yu looks suspicious.


    Yun Yao lifted up her full chest and came to Liu Yu and said, "of course."


    This is the first time he has been so close to a woman.


    Liu Yu bowed her head slightly. Yunyao''s flawless face made Liu Yu secretly say that in addition to her bad temper, Yunyao really had nothing to say.


    What am I thinking? Liu Yu''s heart was shocked. She quickly threw Xuanyi out of her mind and said to Yunyao, "in that case, I hope you will leave immediately. Are you obedient or not?"


    "This..." Yunyao didn''t expect that Liu Yu had such a bad mind. As a result, whether she said to leave or not to leave, it was not good for her.


    However, Yunyao''s title of witch is not covered, hard can not be soft.


    "Elder martial brother Liuyu, please give me a chance to stay with you. I promise I won''t disturb you." Yunyao sprinkles Jiaolai, Jiaodi''s voice makes Liu Yu feel a little overwhelmed.


    Just when Liu Yu had nothing to do with it, she suddenly brightened her eyes and said in a loud voice to Murong Xue who passed by her door: "elder martial sister Murong, here, I have something to tell you."


    Murong Xue had planned to go to the Sutra pavilion to read books. After listening to Liu Yu''s words, he came to Liu Yu''s residence.


    "Who is she?" When she saw a woman whose beauty was no less than her own and her temperament was better than her, Yunyao was suddenly filled with hostility.


    Liu Yu did not speak, but said to murongxue, "elder martial sister, this is my new younger martial sister Yunyao. I think she should be able to talk to you very well."


    "Oh?" Murong Xue is a little suspicious, and then she sees Yunyao''s mouth. She suddenly understands something, but she doesn''t point it out. Instead, she nods to Yunyao and introduces herself


    Yun Yao is not to the slightest face, mercilessly glared at Murong snow, did not speak. Murong snow see this, a faint smile, did not say anything.


    Liu Yu was not willing to let go of this opportunity. She talked with Murong Xue about her practice and her return to Yuanzong, which made Yunyao completely silent.


    At the beginning, Yunyao could bear it and was ready to join the discussion, but it was a sad discovery that she couldn''t put in a word at all.


    Finally, Yunyao broke out and yelled at Liu Yu: "Liu Yu! I hate you With that, he quickly ran out.


    Seeing this, although Liu Yu felt sorry, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s none of my business now. Can I go back?" Seeing that Yunyao has left, Murong Xue does not continue to cooperate with Liu Yu.Liu Yu wry smile, this time, let Murong snow as a shield, I''m afraid let elder martial sister is very angry.


    Looking at Murong Xue with a bitter smile, Liu Yu said, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m really entangled by Yunyao. I can''t help it."


    "Others Yunyao want strength, strength and appearance, and it seems that there are elders who can support her in liuyunzong. It must be good for you to be with her." Murong snow tone more and more cold.


    However, Liu Yu seems to smell a strong vinegar smell in it, which makes Liu Yu stunned. Does she like herself?


    All the time, Liu Yu regards Murong Xue as a mysterious elder martial sister, because she can''t guess each other. Liu Yu has a feeling of resistance to Murong Xue in her heart. But at the moment, Liu Yu suddenly finds that she cares about this elder martial sister all the time. Somewhere in her heart, she has a place for Murong Xue.


    Liu Yu looks at Murong Xue in a hurry, but the scent is ethereal. Murong Xue has gradually gone away, which makes Liu Yu feel a sense of loss.


    In the next few days, Yunyao didn''t bother him any more, and Liu Yu was embarrassed to go to murongxue. Since Luo Fu returned to Liuyun sect, he spent most of his time on cultivation. Lin Yifan naturally didn''t need to say much about it, which made Liu Yuqing clean for several days.


    Unfortunately, these days, Murong Xue''s smile and indifference flashed in her mind from time to time, which made Liu Yu in a bad state. Even the martial spirit realm that she intended to break through could only be suppressed.


    Liu Yu does not dare to break through in this situation, otherwise the chance of getting into the devil is very terrible.


    "No matter what, no matter what, I have to find out whether my elder martial sister likes me or not. If I don''t know, I really can''t calm down to practice." Determined in her heart, Liu Yu''s whole heart settled down and left for Murong Xue''s residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    On weekdays, I feel nothing to enter Murong Xue''s residence. At the moment, Liu Yu feels extra nervous.


    At the same time, Murong Xue stayed in the room and lamented: "it seems that younger martial brother Liu Yu really doesn''t have me at all, otherwise it won''t be so long, and he has never come to me again."


    Murong snow clearly, his words that day so obvious, but Liu Yu is not the slightest indication, certainly does not like her.


    Now she is both disappointed and regretful. She regrets that she is too reckless and may not even be friends.


    At that time, we will feel very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister!" Take a deep breath, Liu Yu cried.


    Murong Xue''s whole person can''t help but a shock, slowly turned around, found that Liu Yu did not know when, had gone to his body.


    Liu Yu looked at Murong Xue affectionately and said solemnly, "elder martial sister, I don''t know where I should start. However, since you were angry that day, I found that in my heart, you have already occupied a very important position for me. In my heart, I can''t give up you."


    Murong Xue couldn''t help staying, and then fell into ecstasy. Her eyes were dim with tears and said, "so am I. all along, I just think that we are from the same sect. Although we have many opportunities to get along with each other, I never think about this aspect. Until I see you and Yunyao together, and I am only a shield between you, I will Yes, I hope that the person by your side is me


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The two of them, sitting in the pavilion for a long time, felt contented.


    "In this way, we still have to thank Yun Yao. If it wasn''t for her, how could we recognize our hearts and come together?" Thinking of this, Liu Yu had a complicated look.


    Murong Xue nodded and said, "I also think that you were a little too much to her that day. I think you should go and apologize to her one day. In the final analysis, she is just a simple little girl, just spoiled. Her heart is not bad."


    Liu Yu rubbed Murong Xue''s hair and nodded. He also felt that he had gone too far that day. After all, the other party was just naughty and childish.


    In the past three days, both of them were immersed in their world, holding hands and kissing each other, but they didn''t take the last step.


    Both of them are relatively conservative people. They both hope to have a perfect wedding before they get married.


    That day, Liu Yu finally went to find Yunyao under the urging of Murong Xue.


    Although she did not know where Yunyao lived, Liu Yu knew where Wang Shizhong lived. When she found Wang Shizhong, Liu Yu asked Yunyao''s residence directly.


    This makes Wang Shizhong look a little strange. Does Yunyao really subdue Liu Yu who she thinks is more powerful than the devil.


    Liu Yu naturally didn''t know Wang Shizhong''s flowery intestines, but frowned and asked, "how? You don''t know? "


    "Of course not, elder martial brother Liu Yu. I''m afraid there are only a few people in the inner gate who don''t know where he lives or who he is." Wang Shizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Liu Yu''s interest came immediately.


    Wang Shizhong said: "the younger martial sister Yunyao lives in the area where the core disciples are located. The aura there is much higher than here. In addition, Yunyao''s father is the leader of Liuyun sect."


    "What?" Although Liu Yu was a little surprised by the fact that Yunyao lived in the area of his core disciples, he guessed that Yunyao was not small, but he never thought that Yunyao''s father was the patriarch.


    Think about it, Liu Yu feels very afraid. As the leader of Liuyun sect, he holds the power of life and death of such a large sect as Liuyun sect. If Yunyao blows something at his father''s place, he is not doomed?


    More and more, he decided to have a good relationship with Yunyao. Otherwise, I''m afraid that many core disciples, even zhenzhuan disciples, are willing to clean up their own meals in order to make Yunyao happy. Liu Yu is very sure of this.


    After getting Yunyao''s address from Wang Shizhong, Liu Yu goes to the courtyard where Yunyao lives.


    All the core disciples are assigned to the courtyard, while the inner disciples only have one room for one room. The residence of Yunyao is obviously very good among the core disciples.


    Liu Yu comes to Yunyao''s yard and finds that there is no one guarding the door. She thinks that she still doesn''t know Yunyao''s mood. If she is really angry, she plans to clean herself up. It''s no use apologizing?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu looked around with a guilty heart and found that there was no one. In a twinkling, she went into Yunyao''s yard. Soon she found that Yunyao was sitting in a grass, with something in her mouth.


    Liu Yu came a little closer, and then he heard: "dead Liu Yu, bad Liu Yu, how can you treat others like this? I won''t tear you to pieces!"


    As Yunyao said, the grass in her hand had been torn into pieces, and scattered a piece, which made Liu Yu feel cold. This girl, too, could curse people. She was cursing herself for being broken into pieces by others."Although I''ve really gone too far, I don''t think it''s too much. Anyway, we are brothers and sisters of the same school." At this time, Liu Yu finally stood up.


    Hearing someone talking, Yunyao was surprised. Like a rabbit, she immediately stood up and said, "why did you come to my house and still don''t knock?"


    "If I don''t sneak in quietly, how can I know that younger martial sister Yunyao hates me so much and wants to tear me to pieces?" Liu Yu said half jokingly.


    Yunyao snorted, obviously very upset, Liu Yu suddenly broke into his residence.


    Seeing this, I thought that Yunyao was also a big help for herself, so that she could get together with her elder martial sister. So Liu Yu also put down her posture a little bit and said, "well, I did go too far that day. I apologize to you and promise that it will not happen again."


    "You know you went too far that day? If I had a large number of aunts and grandmothers, I would have asked elder martial brothers to deal with you. " Yunyao a pair of heaven first, Laozi second momentum said.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu curled her lips and didn''t speak. She thought to herself, I apologize to you this time. I''ll hide as far as I can. If I can''t provoke your father, can''t I hide?


    However, Yun Yao is obviously not so easy to send away, he said: "I am not so easy to accept apologies, if you really want to apologize, then you have to have enough sincerity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    It''s really an inch. Liu Yu thought to herself in her heart, but she didn''t care and said: "as long as I can do something, it will never refuse."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for you. You can do it." A burst of cloud said, Liu Yao don''t know how to smile, but two rows of white jade.


    An hour later, Liu Yu went out of Yunyao''s residence. What Yunyao wanted to do on his own was clear to Liu Yu. It turned out that he and Yunyao were required to carry out a task together.


    This task was released last month. During this period, three inner disciples went to carry out the task, but they were all gone. This immediately attracted the attention of the sect and raised the difficulty coefficient of the task.


    However, this task is not worth promoting directly to the core disciple to complete the task. Therefore, the reward of this task integral is a great temptation for all inner disciples.


    Although Liu Yu is no longer worried about the spirit stone for the time being, Liu Yu has already started to prepare for the rainy day. He knows that he looks like there are enough spirit stones now. However, the nine turn magic formula that he cultivates is like a black hole that can''t be filled in any way. He needs spirit stone and materials too much.


    Therefore, Liu Yu agreed to come down, and agreed with Yun Yao, three days later, he set out.


    Returning to his residence, Liu Yu decided to break through his accomplishments immediately. Relying on his intuition, he could feel that the task was not simple.


    Liu Yu''s body has already been completely consolidated in the first turn of the nine turn magic formula. She is absolutely able to support the cultivation of ten golden elixirs. Liu Yu is very confident.


    Liu Yu began to practice according to the powerful formula she got from the master of the sword.


    Liu Yu''s cultivation has already reached the ninth grade of martial arts master. He only needs to connect the two orifices of heaven and earth, and then he can lead more aura of heaven and earth into his body, so as to condense the liquid of Qi, and condense the liquid into Dan.


    Holding two pieces of medium quality spirit stone in both hands, Liu Yu began to absorb the aura crazily. When Zhenyuan in all meridians and orifices of the whole body had a feeling of swelling, Liu Yu''s heart moved and began to mobilize Zhenyuan.


    All of a sudden, the mighty Zhenyuan is surging forward, and endless spiritual power comes from all directions. Under the control of Liu Yuqiang''s great soul power, it compresses and compresses again. Soon, the first golden elixir is formed easily.


    Looking at the formation of the first gold elixir, Liu Yu''s heart was extremely excited, but her face was calm and incomparable. This is the first one. There are nine gold elixirs that he wants to condense.


    The condensation of this golden elixir only consumed about 30% of Liu Yu''s Zhenyuan. Liu Yu continued to absorb the aura from the spirit stone, but she was always ready to condense the second golden elixir.


    "Knot!" Liu Yu a big drink, endless spiritual power into the field, under his control, the second gold elixir, again slowly shaped.


    The third , the fourth , the seventh


    Soon, Liu Yu condensed seven gold elixirs. Although Zhenyuan gathered in the elixir field was replenished all the time, only about 50% of them were left. Liu Yu''s spirit and spirit also fell slightly, and her body felt a little puffy.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t care at all. She yelled, "tie it again!"


    The eighth golden elixir was shaped, and Yuyu was radiant. As soon as the elixir came out, Liu Yu felt that her whole elixir field was shaking slightly, and her body was also emitting blood light.


    With eight golden elixirs, Liu Yu''s attack slowed down slightly and began to absorb the energy from the spirit stone crazily. The spirit stone in his hand was smashed under Liu Yu''s crazy absorption. Liu Yu quickly took out four spirit stones again and absorbed them crazily.


    An hour later, Liu Yu''s Zhenyuan recovered to 7788. This time, Liu Yu''s eyes were firm. Zhenyuan''s energy was divided into two parts under his own control, and began to compress crazily. He actually wanted to condense the last two golden elixirs at the same time!


    This scene is so shocking that Liu Yu''s body is full of light, showing a golden world. The ten golden elixirs emit blazing brilliance and energy, which makes her whole body tremble.


    I''m careless!


    Liu Yu''s eyes are full of dignified, coagulating the golden elixir. Originally, one is more difficult than the next, while the two coagulate at the same time, the difficulty is doubled. For Liu Yu at the moment, whether it is the control of its strength, or the strength of the body, are slightly reluctant.


    All of a sudden, two golden elixirs were gathered, and they were the last two. Although they succeeded, the powerful force made Liu Yu''s body almost reach the limit, and began to be unable to bear the strength.


    "No! I must hold on! " Liu Yuya light bite, has reached this step, he will never give up.


    "The master of swordsmanship can succeed, and I will be able to succeed. I have almost reached the limit that a martial arts master can reach, whether in my body or in my will. How can I fail? How can I fail?"


    "I, Liu Yu, want to condense ten gold elixirs. If I don''t break through, I will become the strongest among the Wuling."


    Liu Yu roared at the bottom of her heart, but there was a faint crack in her flesh. Blood was seeping through her clothes. At the critical moment, Liu Yujiu''s magic formula ran wildly. Suddenly, jiuzhuan holy body appeared.Although the main function of the nine turn holy body is to double its combat power, there is still a slight increase in its physical strength.


    Liu Yu seized the opportunity and condensed the golden elixir in one fell swoop. She became the owner of ten golden elixirs, just like the master of swordsmen.


    Liu Yu did not dare to relax. At the moment, the ten golden elixirs in his body were still slightly unstable and needed to be consolidated. His physical body almost collapsed just now, and he needed to be consolidated.


    It wasn''t until a day later that Liu Yu''s whole body was restored to 7788 by the abnormal recovery of the nine turn magic formula, and the ten golden elixirs were almost consolidated after Liu Yu absorbed ten spirit stones.


    When he reached the realm of Wuling, Liu Yu''s speed of absorbing the spirit stone was more than doubled. It took only one hour to absorb ten spirit stones.


    "It''s time to finish the task as soon as possible, so as to get rid of this grinding spirit." Thinking, Liu Yu out of the door, said to Murong snow, and then left in Murong Snow''s eyes.


    Watching Liu Yu leave, Murong Xue made up his mind: "I will also work hard to practice, and will never drag you down and become a burden to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    As soon as she arrived at the gate of Yunyao''s yard, Liu Yu found that Yunyao was already waiting there. Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, she hastened to say, "go! Let''s go


    I didn''t expect that Yunyao should be so eager, but Liuyu didn''t say anything. Instead, she kept up quickly and soon left Liuyun sect.


    "By the way, younger martial sister Yunyao, you have not told me the specific content of our mission?" Out of the door, Liu Yucai asked calmly.


    Yun Yao said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t ask? Let me tell you, our mission is to investigate the frequent disappearance of warriors in the area intersecting with feixingzong. "


    Liu Yu nodded, then moved in her heart and asked, "in this way, this task should not only be released by liuyunzong. I believe that feixingzong will send someone to explore."


    "Smart. You''re right. It''s because we will meet with the disciples of feixingzong that I''ll call on you. Then, let them see the power of Liuyun sect''s disciples. Otherwise, why do I come to carry out this task? I don''t care if Wuxiu disappears or not. " Out of the zongmen, Yunyao said his ideas without reservation.


    Although Liu Yu is not happy about making herself a thug of Yunyao, she has accepted the task now, but there is no reason to quit halfway. She can only work hard. She has already broken through to Wuling. Although others may not be able to see it because of the convergence of breath, is this really a big bully?


    The Epee gate is the nearest one to Liuyun sect. After that, Feixing sect and feicui valley are a little closer to Liuyun sect. As for Qingchen Pavilion, it was established in a place far away from the other four main gates.


    It took two days to finally arrive at Yingcheng, which is a buffer zone between feixingzong and liuyunzong. This Yingcheng area is a place where martial artists often disappear.


    When they came to the city Lord''s house, no one dared to stop them. After all, they were directly dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Liuyun clan.


    When she came to the hall, Liu Yu was a little surprised and ran into an acquaintance here.


    These feixingzong people are actually the feixingzong disciples they met in the Luo family. The leader is Zhu Rui, the core disciple of feixingzong. The only surprise is that Luo Tong is not among them.


    When they saw Liu Yu, they were stunned and then embarrassed. They prayed that they would never see Liu Yu again. They didn''t expect that it would be too long before they met Liu Yu again.


    A few people have some regrets, should not come to carry out this task, is really a person back, drink water all keep teeth.


    "I''ve met two young friends. I''m Ying Tian, the Lord of Yingcheng. Please take a seat." The Lord of Yingcheng is a middle-aged man, who is a master of martial arts. At the moment, he is very humble to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and sat down. Then she looked at Zhu Rui and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what a coincidence. We met again. How can we not see Luo Tong?"


    Several disciples of feixingzong were not at ease. Gonggongshou said hello. As the leader, Zhu Rui had to say, "brother Luotong, after he came back to the sect, he learned from the pain and went to practice hard."


    Liu Yu nodded, knowing that Zhu Rui still had a word to say, which was to strive to cultivate and defeat himself.


    "Oh, so I don''t have to introduce myself to get to the point." Seeing that Liu Yu knew the disciples of feixingzong unexpectedly, the city Lord said with a smile.


    Zhu Rui and these people don''t want to talk about Liu Yu''s glorious deeds. He nods repeatedly and gives his agreement. Liu Yu knows what these people think. He just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    However, Yunyao is very curious. Her intuition tells her that there must be some hidden secret in it, but Liu Yu''s tight lipped appearance makes him helpless.


    Seeing this, the city Lord said, "you didn''t want to trouble you, but I really have no way. Our Yingcheng was sandwiched between the clans here. It''s not easy for us to live in. Now such things happen again, which makes people panic. There''s no way to turn to you."


    The people nodded, and Zhu Rui also stood up and said, "Lord Ying, since you have come for help, Yingcheng is the protection place of feixingzong. Naturally, we can''t let the demons go unpunished."


    "We liuyunzong are the same. Yingcheng is also the blessed place of our liuyunzong. Naturally, we can''t let people make trouble at will." Yunyao also stood out and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as he asked for help, he knew that the two sides would fight against each other. Once he asked for help, he really had to inform both of them. Otherwise, one of them would be unhappy.


    If it was in the past, Zhu Rui would definitely fight again. However, now that Liu Yu is standing beside Yunyao, he can clearly understand that he is not Liu Yu''s opponent.


    Moreover, he can feel that Liu Yu''s breath is more profound and introverted than at the beginning, which makes him feel more dangerous than at the beginning. I don''t know how many times.Instead of fighting over it, Zhu Rui changed the subject and said, "the city Lord, you''d better explain the situation to us quickly."


    At first, the master of Yingcheng was surprised. Then he looked at Zhu Rui gratefully and said, "this thing should start more than half a month ago. Since half a month ago, there have been strange disappearances around Yingcheng. At first, we didn''t pay attention to it. But gradually, they began to panic. Many Yingcheng residents even planned to leave Yingcheng. I think it will continue like this Yingcheng will become an empty city. "


    "Is there any useful clue?" Liu Yu asked. In more than half a month, it should be impossible for the city Lord to find out anything.


    Nodding, Yingcheng City Lord said: "according to the location of the disappeared warriors, we finally determined that these disappeared warriors were definitely the work of an organization, and this organization should be in the area of the broken wing mountain. Unfortunately, I sent someone to check it out, but they have never come back."


    "Oh? Ying Chengzhu, in this case, have you ever gone in to investigate? " Liu Yu looks curious and asks.


    Ying Cheng''s face changed, and then he said, "I had planned to go in and investigate for the first time, but after the first person who went in didn''t come out, I changed my mind and thought it was important to inform the clan."


    Knowing that he said this, he must have set up his idea of greedy life and fear of death in everyone''s mind. At the moment, he could not help saying: "you must not think that I am greedy for life and fear of death. In fact, many people in Yingcheng have been damaged. If I do not preside over this, and people are worried, I am afraid Yingcheng will have become an empty city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After a few people thought about it, they thought it was right. Yunyao said, "you are not so many city lords who are important to the overall situation. Don''t worry. When I finish the task this time, I will report to the zongmen and promote you."


    The master of Yingcheng was in a hurry, but he didn''t care. Yunyao''s accomplishments were lower than him. In fact, his status was not much higher than him. How could he help him.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. For others, no matter how talented the inner disciples are, I''m afraid it''s impossible. But for Yun Yao, it''s an easy thing. Unfortunately, this should be the attitude of the city Lord, and it''s doomed to miss this opportunity.


    Sure enough, Yunyao also saw the perfunctoriness of yingchengzhu at a glance. She hummed coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    Should say, should the city Lord also said almost, Zhu Rui also feel no need to stay here, stay here too depressed.


    At the moment, Zhu Rui said, "Lord Ying, since we have got reliable information, we are going to carry out the mission there directly."


    Ying City Master nodded, but also did not forget to remind: "you must be careful, I feel there is a tight evil door, do not fully grasp, or do not go in."


    Zhu Rui nodded, but he didn''t take it to heart. He said to Liu Yu, "brother Liu, we are used to flying star sect alone. We are not used to cooperating with other schools. I hope you can forgive me."


    Liu Yu nodded, knowing that these people were with her, I''m afraid she was uncomfortable. Second, I don''t want to be with the people of feixingzong, so happy naturally.


    Yunyao, who didn''t understand everything, snorted coldly and said, "pretending to be arrogant, without you, we can finish this task beautifully as well."


    In this regard, Zhu Rui can only smile bitterly. After a confession, he takes the younger martial brothers behind him and leaves quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, let''s catch up quickly. I don''t want to lose to their feixingzong guys." I can''t wait for Yunrui to leave.


    Liu Yu nodded and followed Yunyao in the direction of the broken wing mountain.


    Broken wing mountain is not too far away from Yingcheng. However, two hours later, Liu Yu and Yun Yao arrived at the mountain. Far away, they also saw the disciples of feixingzong.


    However, after seeing Liu Yu and Yun Yao, the disciples of feixingzong disappeared in their sight as if they had seen ghosts.


    "The disciples of Liuyun sect wonder why they see us running so fast. Usually they are not like this. Even if they are really afraid that we will rob them of their credit, they will be very proud." Yunyao said with some doubts. He always felt that every move of these feixingzong disciples was a little puzzling.


    Liu Yu smile, heart way, if you know the process, believe, will not be inexplicable.


    In front of him was a mountain depression. Therefore, soon, Liu Yu could not see any more of the disciples of Feixing sect. However, under the urging of Yun Yao, they came to the mountain depression.


    "Well, why no one, where have they gone? It''s impossible for such a few big living people to disappear so inexplicably, isn''t it? " Yunyao looks around, but he doesn''t find any trace of feixingzong. He says angrily.


    Liu Yu stops Yunyao from talking, then looks around and squats on the ground.


    Yunyao is also with Liuyu''s eyes to the ground, surprised to say: "this is blood, there has been a fight."


    Liu Yu rolled her eyes, such an obvious thing, do you still need to say it?


    "The bloodstain is still very fresh. It should not be more than half an hour. The disciples of Feixing sect should have been ambushed." Liu Yu touched the blood and found that there was still some temperature, so she said.


    Yunyao snorted angrily: "you deserve it. If they run so fast with us, at least in the case of prevention, they will not be easily ambushed."


    On hearing this, Liu Yu could not help touching her nose in embarrassment. On the contrary, it was because of her own reasons that they ran so fast that they were caught.


    Liu Yu said: "now the priority is not to tangle with this, but to think about how to find them out. There is not much blood left on the ground, and they have not seen the body. They should not have died."


    Yunyao was surprised that she didn''t say any more cruel words. To come, she was still too simple. Although she always wanted to play tricks on others, she still felt that she couldn''t bear to do something to others.


    As soon as Liu Yu got up, she found that she had been stopped by more than ten men in black. Their accomplishments were between the seventh grade and the ninth grade of martial arts masters. However, the evil spirit coming from the shop made Yun Yao pale. She did not care about the relationship between men and women, and fell into Liu Yu''s arms.


    Liu Yu gently patted Yun Yao on the back to show comfort. However, she looked at these people with a little dignified heart. The evil spirit of these people was so heavy that it should be caused by cultivating some kind of evil spirit. The evil spirit is so heavy. The level of this magic skill must not be too low. At least, it is all xuanlevel skills.


    The most important thing is that these people trapped themselves and Yunyao in the middle. It seems that there are traces of formation in the faint encirclement, which makes Liu Yu feel rather difficult. No wonder all the disciples of Feixing sect were arrested in half an hour."Who are they? It looks terrible? " Looking at these black cloud Yao''s faces, they are afraid.


    Liu Yu said: "these people should be the culprit of the disappearance of the warrior of the broken wing mountain recently."


    Yunyao nodded, just ready to say what, but these people in black is what words also did not directly attack Liuyu two people.


    At this time, to protect Yunyao, but also to fight with these people, Liu Yu also can''t keep his strength, Wuling Yipin''s cultivation broke out without reservation.


    These people in black have been expressionless face also become slightly surprised, Liu Yu''s breath, at this moment, has been comparable to the friars of Wuling third grade.


    However, Liu Yu did not give these people a chance to react. Taking advantage of these people''s surprise, Liu Yu instantly killed the eight grade warriors of the two martial masters in the opposite side, disrupting the encirclement of the other side, and the formation surrounding him naturally broke down.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was very powerful, these people in black looked at each other and immediately withdrew. Liu Yu pursued and killed him all the way. However, there was no way to protect Yunyao at this time. Therefore, he said to Yunyao: "younger martial sister Yunyao, you can go back to Yingcheng and wait for my news. I''ll go to their old nest to investigate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    After that, Liu Yu doesn''t give Yunyao a chance to refute, and quickly goes after the man in black. When Yunyao reacts, Liu Yu has disappeared.


    There is some helplessness in her heart, but Yunyao also knows that it''s useless to go there, but it will become a burden. In this case, she might as well respond to the city and then go back to the zongmen to move soldiers.


    Think about it, Yunyao quickly toward the direction of Yingcheng.


    Liu Yu galloped all the way, tightly chasing the men in black, who were not mingled with the screams of the people in black. However, the people in black who walked in front of them ignored and continued to move on.


    It seems that these people are happy to see Liu Yu follow them, and even lead the way for Liu Yu. Liu Yu naturally can see this.


    However, Liu Yu is also an expert in art and courageous. Besides, the strength of these people is only martial arts masters. Even if the people behind these people are more powerful, they are also Wuling. Liu Yu is confident that zaiwuling can escape.


    When Liu Yu chased these people to a cliff, there were only three of them.


    The three men got into a grass in front of Liu Yu. If Liu Yu didn''t see the three men get into it, he really didn''t expect that there would be a cave here.


    Liu Yu secretly defends herself, and then enters the cave.


    The cave was not black as Liu Yu thought, but red. As for the three men in black who had run in before, they had already disappeared.


    There are three roads in front of her, and Liu Yu doesn''t know which one to choose. However, when Liu Yu wants to come, there is no difference in which way to choose. Since these people in black have brought themselves here, they must be looking for someone to deal with themselves. Otherwise, do you want to bring yourself here to visit?


    After a look, Liu Yu finally chose the road on the left, because it seems that the road has the most people and footprints. Thinking of the disappeared warriors, Liu Yu thinks that as long as the warriors are not dead, they should be in the crowded roadway.


    "Well, the smell of blood?" Shortly after entering the left lane, Liu Yu smelled a pungent smell of blood, and the surrounding stone walls were also suffused with blood luster, as if dyed red with blood.


    Liu Yu kept a high degree of vigilance and restrained her whole body cultivation with the technique of breath arresting. Even, under this highly tense environment, the second layer of Liu Yu''s astringent breathing technique, which converges the breath in her hair pores, has made a little progress, and has been able to restrain the breath from some pores.


    At the beginning of the cave, it was only about Zhangxu. However, with Liu Yu''s advance, the passage became wider and wider. When Liu Yu went hundreds of feet deep, a huge square appeared in front of him.


    The square is completely covered with blood. There are many people tied in the center of the square. They are in a coma. None of them are in a state of depression. The disciples of feixingzong headed by Zhu Rui are among them. However, these people are in a coma and do not know the arrival of daoliuyu.


    Looking at the left side of Liu Yu''s statue, she found that on the left side was a blood pool with scarlet blood swords, bubbling with bubbles.


    Not far from the blood pool, there is a huge dark blue alchemy furnace. A slightly skinny young man is refining alchemy. Money is constantly changing, and it is obviously refining some pills.


    However, its alchemy is not a variety of medicinal materials, but the blood in the blood pool. After refining, it gradually forms in the alchemy furnace. The blood red pill looks very strange.


    Liu Yugang wanted to do something, but the young man patted at the alchemy furnace and then rose up. In the alchemy furnace, three pills burst out of the hole in the top cover. The young man grabbed them, and then his eyes fell on Liu Yu.


    "What is this?" Liu Yu asked in a deep voice.


    The young man looked at the pill in his hand with contentment on his face, took it to his mouth and sniffed it. Then he said, "this is the blood pill, which can quickly improve people''s cultivation. Unfortunately, their accomplishments are still too low. At most, they are nine grades of martial arts master, and only let me refine a few ordinary blood pills."


    When Liu Yu heard this, she felt cold. This man actually made a pill. She could do such crazy things. It was really the anger of human and God.


    After saying that, the young man looked at Zhu Rui and Liu Yu, and said with a smile: "fortunately, this time, two people with martial spirit strength have come in a row, refining you into blood pills. I believe that I should be able to cultivate several martial spirits. In this way, it can be regarded as making some contributions to the holy religion."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu''s eyes were cold and cold, and he said, "what kind of holy religion, I think, is the evil and evil way. As for trying to refine me into a blood pill, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Although this man has some accomplishments in Wuling six grades, Liu Yu is not afraid. When he has not broken through Wuling, he can challenge him by leaps and bounds. At the moment, although he attaches great importance to this young man of Wuling six grades, he is not worth his attention.


    After putting away some blood pills, the young man attacked Liu Yu.


    The evil spirit of the shop made Liu Yu''s will seem to be covered up in general. In this state, Liu Yu''s strength is certainly less than 80%.Fortunately, Liu Yu had already understood the meaning of the sword, and the sword moved slightly. All the negative emotions were chopped and emptied. Then she stabbed the young man with his sword.


    Although the young man was shocked by the power of Liu Yu''s sword, he was not flustered. His hands moved together. He even caught Liu Yu''s attack with both hands.


    After a blow, Liu Yu retreats, and her mind turns. This man''s magic skill is deep, and his defense is amazing. Even if he uses all his strength, it''s hard to kill him. The only chance is to attack him when he''s careless, and go to his vital parts.


    However, before dealing with the young man, Liu Yu planned to kill these black clothes people who obviously took blood pills and improved their cultivation. Otherwise, when they were weak enough to fight with the young man, they would be more dangerous if they took the opportunity to attack themselves.


    With the decision, Liu Yu didn''t hesitate. She threw away the youth for a while and swept a sword at one of the men in black.


    The man in black was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Liu Yu would suddenly attack him when he was fighting with the youth. When he reacted, he had already scored two points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Liu Yu ignored the young man''s words and sent out another sword. Another man in black, who was a martial arts master of seven grades, collapsed. Now, the man in black, who was supposed to watch the young man in black, suddenly fled.


    "Deacon Hong, help A man in black couldn''t escape, so he couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, Liu Yu went down with a sword, leaving only a scream.


    This made the young man look ugly, but he had nothing to do. He could only watch the helper he had painstakingly cultivated fall.


    Seven people in black were solved one after another, and they had completely escaped. At this time, Liu Yucai had time to look at the man called deacon Hong.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu is not sure what kind of influence is the Deacon Hong, and Liu Yu feels that the influence behind him is not simple.


    In order to find out, Liu Yu was not in a hurry to start, but asked, "what kind of organization is your so-called holy religion? I have never heard of it."


    "Dead people don''t need to know so much." At the moment, this deacon Hong has been completely infuriated by Liu Yu, and has made up his mind to kill Liu Yu even if he pays no small price.


    As soon as deacon Hong''s voice fell, a pair of iron hands attacked Liu Yu fiercely. Liu Yu quickly resisted with her sword, and the sound of banging was heard. Unfortunately, both sides could not help each other.


    "Today, you and I are determined to fight with each other. It''s just that you and I are determined to kill each other." Deacon Hong almost cried out the last word of death.


    After saying that, the momentum of Deacon Hong suddenly increased, which was definitely much stronger than ordinary Xuan level secret methods. With the increase of the use of the secret method, the momentum of Deacon Hong''s whole person was climbing, reaching the level of seven ranks of martial arts.


    Liu Yu was shocked. But deacon Hong''s face was gloomy and said: "boy, you suddenly burst in to disturb me to resume my cultivation, and forced me to launch the secret method. This time, I want to see you broken to pieces!"


    Liu Yu chucked her mouth and looked indifferent, but her heart was shocked. This deacon Hong is not all his accomplishments at the moment. What kind of cultivation was this deacon Hong before?


    Liu Yu was more and more frightened and curious. What kind of power was this? Such cultivation was just a deacon. On top of it, there must be more powerful people, and there must be more than one.


    The cultivation of Deacon Hong has been improved so much that Liu Yu no longer dare to be careless, and no longer dare to reserve the strength of her whole body.


    When deacon Hong''s double fists were close to his own sword, Liu Yu broke out without reservation after being tempered by Wu Dao''s sword intention.


    What?


    For a while, he was unprepared, and the Deacon Hong immediately suffered a great loss, and his blood flowed.


    Liu Yu took the opportunity to see the clue. Although the secret method of Deacon Hong has improved his own strength, his physical defense ability has dropped a lot. Otherwise, although his sword is powerful, the opponent has reached the level of martial spirit seven under the urging of the secret method. According to the previous defense, he can never be hurt.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was not shocked. At first, he thought that the defense of the other party was strong. It was possible to defeat the other party and kill the other party, but it was too difficult and almost hopeless. But now it is different.


    "Sword! Did you understand the meaning of sword? And it''s 30 percent. " This deacon Hong is unbelievable. He has been living for nearly a thousand years. At the peak of his life, he was a strong man in Wuzong. He has seen a lot of things.


    However, Liu Yu was able to master the martial spirit, and he realized 30% of the sword meaning, which was really hard for him to accept. He was even more murderous in his heart. Since such a person was an opponent, he naturally wanted to kill him in the bud.


    Both sides had their own plans, but they exchanged hands again. However, with Liu Yu''s intention to use the sword, the Hong deacon became tied up because he had to pay attention to his physical defense. Liu Yu would not let go of this.


    Seeing that he can''t leave Liu Yu here, Deacon Hong will not pester him here any more. Otherwise, the longer he drags on, the worse it will be for him. Now he is practicing the secret method. Once the secret method is over, he will become extremely weak, which is not what he wants to see.


    "When I''m dead, I''m not going to tell you when I''m dead." Before leaving, Deacon Hong did not forget to say a cruel word.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly: "want to go! It''s not that easy. The spirit of the sword


    This move is a group attack method. Although it can''t really hurt deacon Hong, it can make deacon Hong''s Footwork slow down.


    During this period of time, Liu Yuxuan''s swordsmanship mixed with 30% of his sword intention was used to stab deacon Hong''s chest fiercely.


    This sword is very tricky, and the speed is under the blessing of the sword, and it flies towards deacon Hong''s chest.


    "Boy, it''s you who forced me. I remember you. You''ll wait for endless revenge from my Tiansha sect." To speak, it is another secret of speed that makes it speed up. It unbelievable avoids Liu Yu''s fatal blow. Then he leaves quickly, giving Liu Yu no chance to respond to it, and then vanishes."Tiansha cult?" Liu Yu said to herself. His intuition told him that the Tiansha cult was not simple.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu decided to wake up several people in feixingzong.


    Feixingzong''s several people just fainted after being captured. Soon, these people of feixingzong were woken up by Liu Yu. Naturally, they were grateful to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu asks Zhu Rui to stay, and others go to rescue other comatose warriors. Then she asks Zhu Rui about the Tiansha cult.


    "Tiansha cult!" Zhu Rui suddenly exclaimed, and those survivors who woke up were even more shocked. They thought there was something wrong.


    Zhu Rui quickly covered his mouth and looked at these people with some embarrassment. Then he said in a low voice: "the Tiansha sect is said to be a super power that rose eight hundred years ago. It is much stronger than the royal family forces in various countries."


    "In the heyday of Tiansha sect, it is said that it was divided into nine palaces, thirty-six halls, 108 halls and 720 deacons.


    Among them, all the heads of the nine palaces are King Wu, all the heads of the 36 halls are Wu Jun, all the masters of the 108 hall are the top accomplishments of Wuzong, and the 720 deacons are all the strong ones of Wuzong except the ones at the bottom.


    At that time, the Tiansha cult could be described as one of its hands to cover the sky of the northern hell continent. It was cruel and cruel. Finally, the forces of the whole mainland United to encircle and suppress the Tiansha cult.


    In that war, there were ten dead kings of Wu. This is why there is only one king of Wu in almost every country now, and as long as there is King Wu, we can establish a country. This was impossible before. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After hearing Zhu Rui''s message about the Tiansha cult, Liu Yu was also shocked. What a powerful force it should be, it almost swept the whole northern underworld.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu is more concerned about the situation of the Tiansha cult. Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "what about the Tiansha cult now?"


    "Since the war, the Tiansha sect has suffered heavy losses and lost its strength. Therefore, it has been dormant and has no trace. The leader of Tiansha sect has disappeared. Therefore, I am not sure about the situation of Tiansha sect. However, now that the Tiansha cult has reappeared in the world, the strength it has accumulated will surely be very strong, and a hundred footed insects will not die Zhu Rui obviously didn''t know the situation of Tiansha cult, but he was obviously worried about Tiansha cult. After all, the influence of people''s famous tree.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "this matter must be reported to zongmen as soon as possible, so that zongmen can be prepared early, or it will be late when the Tiansha sect really launches the offensive." Liu Yu knew that although deacon Hong was driven away by himself, his strength at the peak was definitely a strong one in Wuzong. If you can''t guard against it carefully, you''ll be in trouble when deacon Hong recovers his cultivation.


    Zhu Rui nodded and said, "yes, I need to hurry back to the sect as soon as possible to wake up the school. Maybe we will have to unite again."


    Zhu Rui is sent away. In the grateful eyes of the rescued people, Liu Yu also leaves quickly and heads for Yingcheng. Can he still remember that Yunyao was called to Yingcheng to wait for herself, but he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    At the moment, Yunyao''s whole body is tied up in the city Lord''s house. Ying Tian, the city Lord of Yingcheng, stands in front of Yunyao with a proud face and says, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come to the door on your own initiative. I didn''t expect that I would catch you all of a sudden."


    "Let me go, or you will be finished when elder martial brother Liuyu comes back." Yunyao is uneasily swinging back and forth on her chair, and says to Yingcheng master coldly.


    The city Lord of Yingcheng burst out laughing: "ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t wait for your senior brother Liuyu. Maybe your senior brother Liuyu has been refined into a blood pill by deacon Hong and swallowed by his subordinates."


    "No, it won''t be. Elder martial brother Liu Yu is so powerful. You can''t be in trouble. Let me go. I''m the daughter of the leader of Liuyun sect. If something happens to me, you little city Lord will die." Yunyao suddenly big urgent, voice can''t help but with crying cavity.


    At the moment, Yunyao''s heart is full of regret and remorse. If he hadn''t been willful, he just wanted Liu Yu to accompany her to carry out this task. Maybe, Liu Yu would not have had an accident.


    The Lord of Yingcheng was surprised at what Yunyao said. Then he calmed down and said, "you are the daughter of the Lord of Liuyun sect. It''s better that we should catch a big fish. I don''t believe you Liuyun sect won''t compromise if you exist."


    When Yun Yao heard this, she was very angry, but she couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t know if the leader of Liuyun sect will compromise, but I know that there is no need to think about it, because it doesn''t need the leader of Liuyun sect at all." Liu Yu stood in front of Yunyao and quickly untied the rope for Yunyao.


    The master of Yingcheng was shocked and looked at Liu Yu. He said: "you, you, how did you come back? Did you go to the broken wing mountain?"


    No one can come back alive even if the master of Yingcheng wants to come and go to the mountain of broken wings. It is the same even for those who are strong in martial arts. Because there is deacon Hong there, it is absolutely impossible for him to miss.


    "What? Unexpected? I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that the Yingcheng Lord would have an intersection with the Tiansha cult. If you are captured, maybe you can find out the situation of Tiansha cult. " Liu Yu looked at the city master coldly and said. At the moment, Liu Yu can''t help but be very happy. Fortunately, Yunyao didn''t get any damage after she was caught. Otherwise, the leader of Liuyun clan, Yunyao''s father, could not bear to bear it.


    It was clear that Liu Yu could defeat deacon Hong. The city Lord Ying knew that he could not be Liu Yu''s opponent when he was promoted to Wuling state by blood pill. He wanted to escape at the moment.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu had already been prepared to fight against the eight wastelands and suppressed the city Lord Ying. Before he could react, he had already abandoned his elixir field.


    Seeing Liu Yu solve the city master of Yingcheng, Yunyao was immediately overjoyed, and her tense heart relaxed. She couldn''t help crying: "Liu Yu, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you carry out this task with me. Liu Yu, I thought I''d never see you again."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t know what to comfort, and after this period of time together, Liu Yu had accepted such a lovely Yunyao like a witch.


    When Yunyao''s mood eased, Liu Yu told Yun Yao what he had encountered. Yunyao was shocked. This is why Liu Yu didn''t tell Yunyao that deacon Nahong''s accomplishments had reached the seven grades of Wuling. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have stayed.


    As for the Tiansha cult mentioned by Liu Yu, Yunyao and Liuyu are not clear at all. Obviously, although Yunyao was born well and can read Xuangong secret scripts as soon as they are born, they don''t know how to grasp the opportunity. Even the Tiansha sect, which has caused a devastating disaster to the whole northern Ming land, is not clear at all.At present, in order to tell zongmen the news of the resurgence of Tiansha cult as soon as possible, Liu Yuzheng''s Yunyao agreed, and they began to rush back to zongmen in the shortest time.


    After returning to the sect, Liu Yu quickly headed for the main hall of Liuyun sect under the pull of Yun Yao. This was the first time that Liu Yu came here. On weekdays, unless the patriarch summoned him, ordinary disciples were not qualified to enter the hall except for the true disciples or elders.


    However, this time, because of Yunyao, Liu Yu came to the main hall of Liuyun sect. In the main hall, besides the leader of Liuyun sect, there were several elders.


    The accomplishments of these elders are unfathomable. At least, Liu Yu can only feel that these people''s accomplishments are at least Wu Jun.


    As for the leader of Liuyun sect, Yun tingfei, standing in front of him, Liu Yuguang felt a burst of depression. It was obvious that his cultivation would certainly be more powerful.


    However, maybe it''s because she has already adapted to her father''s atmosphere. For this, Yunyao has no feeling at all. She rushes into yuntingfei''s arms as if no one else is around and says, "Dad, my daughter wants to die of you."


    Around several elder Wu Jun are smiling at everything, not angry at all, but looking at Yun Yao''s eyes is also full of doting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Looking at this scene, Liu Yu was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t treat Yunyao too much, and quickly made up for the contradiction between the two sides.


    Otherwise, not to mention Yunyao''s father, it''s just the elders who spoil Yunyao. If they know they are bullying each other, they won''t tear themselves up.


    The leader of Liuyun sect, Yun tingfei, took a look at his daughter. Then he said helplessly, "come on, what''s the trouble? There''s no trouble on weekdays, but you don''t want to come to see me."


    "Who said that? Dad, I didn''t make trouble this time, but I really have something very important to tell you about the Tiansha cult. " Yun Yao is not happy at once, and hastens to clarify.


    Yun tingfei didn''t pay attention to what Yun Yao said in front of him. When he talked about Tiansha sect, he suddenly changed his face, and the elders below were the same.


    Cloud Ting flies the facial expression solemnity rise, say: "you tell me in detail, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know very well. I need elder martial brother Liu Yu to explain the specific things to you." With that, Yunyao points to Liuyu.


    Liu Yu took back her emotion and arched her hand at the crowd and said, "please see the patriarch and all the elders."


    Yun tingfei nodded. Although Liu Yu practiced the art of restraining breath, her accomplishments were clearly seen in front of him. She was a martial spirit, but her strength was much stronger than her martial spirit. However, this did not arouse her attention. In his opinion, both Wuzong and Wuling were too weak.


    If it was usual, he might be a little curious, but now, he is most concerned about the news about the Tiansha cult. Therefore, Yun tingfei said directly, "tell me what you know."


    "Yes." Liu Yu nodded, and then said, "my younger martial sister Yun Yao and I went to carry out a mission. The content of the task was to investigate why the warriors in Yingcheng disappeared without any reason. When we arrived in Yingcheng, we got from the city master that the place where the warrior disappeared was on the mountain of broken wings, and then we went to..."


    Liu Yu is also a little thirsty. After that, Liu Yu looks at Xiang Yun Ting Fei.


    Yun tingfei''s expression was very serious at the beginning, but when he heard that Liu Yu had beaten away a deacon, he frowned and asked, "as you say, you beat away deacon Hong of the Tiansha cult. As far as I know, the deacons of the Tiansha cult are the highest accomplishments of Wuling. According to you, feixingzong also sent friar Wuling to investigate Why did you beat him away when he was caught? "


    Liu Yu sighed to himself that he was indeed the leader of Liuyun sect. He was in charge of the whole clan. His mind was really subtle. After listening to his narration, he found out some loopholes.


    If you don''t give me a credible reason, I''m afraid that no one will believe you except Yunyao who is a little more simple.


    At the moment, Liu Yu said: "Lord, the reason why I can defeat it with the cultivation of Wuling is that I have understood the meaning of the sword of no one in ten thousand." Liu Yu has already released the sword meaning. Of course, Liu Yu is not completely released, only about 10% or so.


    However, it was enough to surprise everyone on the scene. All of them looked at Liu Yu in surprise. The surprise in their hearts was self-evident.


    Even if Liu Yun Zong, the patriarch whose eyes are higher than the top, can''t help but look at Liu Yu in a different way. It can be imagined that Liu Yu''s talent in kendo must be very complicated.


    "I''m afraid that the disciple Liu neiyu was not the first to be angry when he tried the sword


    Hearing Yun Yao say this, Yun tingfei''s heart moved. Some time ago, he also listened to the elder''s report on the competition. He praised Liu Yu a lot, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, Liu Yu at that time only had seven grades of martial arts. But he didn''t expect that in such a short time, Liu Yu broke through to Wuling, which really surprised him. Liu Yu''s martial arts talent must be very strong.


    Seeing that Yun tingfei believed his words, Liu Yu was also relieved. He deliberately hid half of the sword''s meaning. He didn''t have any other thoughts against Yun Zong. He just wanted to keep some cards for himself.


    Liu Yu also had no different thoughts. Otherwise, the intuition of the strong man of Wu Jun was so keen. If Liu Yu showed a little thought that was not good for him, he would surely be noticed.


    Yun tingfei looked at Liu Yu and said, "although you are the first grade of Wuling, your breath almost reaches the third grade of Wuling. If you add the meaning of sword, you are comparable to the sixth grade of Wuling. If you don''t recover from his injury, it''s really possible to beat him away."


    "An example of the patriarch." Liu Yu Baoquan do.


    Nodding, Yun tingfei said, "you have made a lot of contributions this time. The clan will reward you for your contributions. I have something to discuss with you elders. You go down first."


    Liu Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that Yun tingfei wanted to discuss with other elders about how to deal with the remaining evils of the coming back Tiansha cult. Without hesitation, he walked out of the hall.Yunyao obviously didn''t like to stay in such a dreary environment as the hall. Without thinking about it, he walked directly outside the hall and said, "goodbye to Dad, goodbye to your grandparents."


    "The child." Cloud Ting Fei laughs bitterly, really did not say what.


    After Liu Yu and Yun Yao went out, Yun tingfei suddenly became serious and said, "gentlemen, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Liu Yu seems to have no problem, and what he said should be true. It seems that the Tiansha cult is really reviving, and the world will fall into a state of lifeless destruction again." The elder first opened his mouth and spoke. As soon as he spoke, he looked sighing. Obviously, he had experienced the war.


    The rest of the elders also nodded, and obviously agreed with the elder.


    Yun tingfei nodded. Although he felt that Liu Yu might have something to hide from him, it should also be a matter of no importance, so he didn''t go into it.


    What he really cared about was still the Tiansha cult. At the beginning, he was still young and weak, and his cultivation had just reached the level of a martial arts master. He had no qualification to participate in it, so he survived. However, most of his relatives and friends died.


    And the old people who can be left behind are the elders who have reached Wujun. The others are only Wuzong, so Shouyuan died. He was deeply aware of the horror of the Tiansha cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Elders, I believe it is unnecessary for me to say that this matter is not something that liuyunzong and even the state of Jin can solve. We need to tell other sects about this matter and let them take precautions. If the Tiansha sect really resurrects and comes up, we can unite, and we can not be defeated by each sect."


    Although this is to increase the morale of others and destroy their own prestige, Yun tingfei knows that this is not the time to fight for the spirit. Once there is a struggle between the will and the spirit, I am afraid that the whole Liuyun sect will be in an irreparable situation.


    Several elders nodded and said, "indeed, if we only rely on liuyunzong, it will be just a drop in the bucket. If we want to stop the Tiansha cult, we can only unite the whole northern underworld."


    "Hard." Although Yun tingfei also knows that the whole continent can absolutely destroy the Tiansha cult by uniting, the most terrible thing is the people''s heart. There are more or less contradictions among various sects. It''s too difficult to unite.


    However, at this time, we should not be too pessimistic. Therefore, Yun tingfei decided: "it''s only one of them to inform each sect to be ready. The strength of our own sect is the key. It''s always unreliable to rely on others. Therefore, I plan to strengthen the cultivation of sect disciples."


    "Well, it''s true that we, the older generation, are still a little weak. Moreover, this time, the return of Tiansha cult will surely be another fierce battle. If there is no fresh blood to replace us, I''m afraid the whole Liuyun sect will be in danger."


    "Yes, Liu Yu, like that one just now, is worth cultivating. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are still a little lower. I don''t know if I can catch up and grow up before the return of Tiansha cult."


    "I''m afraid there''s not much hope. Now that the Tiansha cult has begun to show signs, I''m afraid it will come back in less than a year. At that time, even if Liu Yu is gifted, what''s the use?"


    Many elders expressed their own opinions, but it was difficult to get a unified opinion. Finally, Yun tingfei said, "in this case, let''s organize a competition of core disciples, from which we can select excellent students and focus on cultivating inner disciples. It''s OK."


    Cloud Ting Fei is a good idea. Even if it is not the most worthy of training, the selected people are still the same. In the end, it was decided.


    Outside the hall, Yunyao asked excitedly, "Liu Yu, guess what reward we will get this time."


    For what reward, Liu Yu is not valued now, on the contrary, the feeling that the wind and rain is about to come makes him very flustered and eager to improve his own strength.


    Far away, it was the Deacon Hong who put down his cruel words and said that he must revenge Liu Yu for his accomplishments. After all, Liu Yu had a headache. After all, the other side recovered his cultivation, but he was Wuzong.


    Even if it is not powerful in Wuzong, it is far from being able to cope with his current cultivation.


    Based on this mood, Liu Yu was absent-minded. Yun Yao''s question was perfunctory: "I don''t know, but it must not be too bad."


    "Oh." Yunyao can also see that Liu Yu is absent-minded and doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she says, "I''m tired these days. I''m going back."


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not detain, nodded, sent Yunyao to the courtyard gate and left.


    Liu Yu at the moment, feeling infinite emptiness, unconsciously, he came to Murong Xue''s residence.


    Hesitated for a moment, Liu Yu came to Murong Snow''s residence.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, Murong Xuedun was very surprised. He quickly came to Liu Yu and asked, "did you finish the task smoothly? Yunyao, she didn''t embarrass you


    Shaking his head, Murong snow into the arms, Liu Yu seems to be saying to himself: "I''m so tired, I want to have a rest."


    In murongxue''s arms, smelling murongxue''s body fragrance, Liu Yu felt unprecedented peace in her heart, and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Liu Yu opened her misty eyes, she suddenly remembered that she was still lying in Murong Xue''s arms.


    Sure enough, when Liu Yu opened her eyes, she found that she was sleeping with Murong Xue in her arms, and Murong Xue kept her original posture in order not to surprise herself.


    Liu Yu felt ashamed and said to Murong Xue, "I''m so sorry. I fell asleep like this."


    "Don''t say that. We martial arts people are very vigilant. A little wind and grass will wake up. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can sleep so soundly beside me." Murong Snow said in a low voice, in the end, she for the love of men and women, or very can not let go.


    Liu Yu nodded and said what she knew without reservation. She felt much more comfortable.


    Liu Yu, who felt happy all over, saw that it was very late and left directly.


    Mu Liu, you will not leave me.


    After a good night''s rest, Liu Yu felt more and more pressed for time. The next morning, after telling Lin Yifan and Luo Fu to practice hard, they entered the closed door.Since Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula broke through the first level, she immediately broke through the cultivation of Qi to the realm of Wuling.


    Originally, when the body recovered almost, it could break through to Wuling grade three again.


    It''s just that this is a breakthrough in the great realm after all. Liu Yu is worried that the foundation will be unstable, and the successive breakthroughs will inevitably arouse the suspicion of those who want to make a breakthrough. Therefore, she plans to make another breakthrough in a period of time.


    But now the sense of crisis, but let Liu Yu tube not so much, intend to immediately break through the existing cultivation.


    Ten days later, Liu Yu opened her eyes with satisfaction. The ground was full of crumbs after the spirit stone was exhausted.


    "Wuling is the best of three grades. Even if I don''t have to use my sword, my own accomplishments alone, unless I''m a master of fighting against heaven, Wuling''s six or seven grades may not be my opponent. As soon as she broke through, Liu Yu began to adapt to her sudden increase of strength and had a general assessment of her strength.


    After staying for such a long time, I don''t know what happened to them. Did they practice hard?


    Think of two people, Liu Yu also out of the room, toward the outside, but found that Yunyao has been waiting at the door.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a smile: "how? Do you want me to do something with you? "


    "No, I came to you to tell you that zongmen sent people to Yingcheng to verify it. They found that there were traces of Tiansha sect. Zongmen thought you had made great contributions, so my father planned to reward you personally." Yunyao is not angry and says that she is quite depressed. She has tried her best to change herself, but the image in Liuyu''s mind is really hard to change.


    Liu Yu can''t help laughing at Yunyao''s expression. After this period of time, Liu Yu still has a good feeling for Yunyao, and her feeling for Yunyao is like that of her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Seeing that Yun Yao was really angry, Liu Yu stopped joking and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll make fun of you. Let''s go to the hall and wait for your father''s reward."


    "That''s about it." Yun Yao nodded, then walked in front of Liu Yu and said, "come with me. I''ll give you a good word in front of my father. Maybe I''ll give you twice as much reward."


    Soon, they came to the main hall, and the Lord Yun tingfei was waiting there.


    "See the Lord!"


    "Dad, I''m coming."


    Liu yuyunyao almost cried at the same time.


    Yun tingfei nodded, and then said, "this time, you have done a lot of credit. Let us know the trend of Tiansha cult in advance and have precautions in advance. Therefore, Liu Yu, I plan to reward you with 10000 spirit stones, 10000 points and ten elixirs."


    Liu Yu nodded, but her face didn''t change much. I might be excited before I get the inheritance from the master of the sword and the spirit stone, but now I can''t bring up my interest at all.


    Seeing that Liu Yu''s expression didn''t change much, Yun tingfei couldn''t help being curious. I don''t know how many spiritual elixirs I can''t get in person.


    Thinking of this, Yun tingfei couldn''t help looking at Liu Yu carefully and was surprised: "how can you, how can you improve your cultivation so fast? In just ten days, you have already broken through to the top of Wuling Sanpin


    Liu Yu knew for a long time that her accomplishments would be broken at a glance, but she was not nervous. She said the reason she had already thought of.


    "Thick accumulation, thin hair?" Yun tingfei has some doubts.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "I was sure to break through the second grade of martial arts and spirit before I went to carry out the mission. I was only worried about the instability of the realm, so I didn''t make a breakthrough. On the way to this mission, there were successive wars, which made my realm improve rapidly. With the help of some spirit stones, I made rapid progress in my cultivation."


    Yun tingfei nodded his head and believed it. After all, this kind of thing did not happen. The most exaggerated thing was that a number of talents in ancient times had epiphany. When there were enough spirit stones, they even jumped eight steps. It was really amazing.


    Seeing the patriarch, Liu Yu was also relieved. Although he was not afraid to be inquired into by the patriarch, he did not want to be treated as a monster.


    When Yunyao listened to their conversation, the little stars twinkled all over her eyes. Liu Yu was really amazing.


    After giving the spirit stone and pill to Liu Yu, Yun tingfei encouraged him: "you should continue to work hard. I believe you also know that there are not many peaceful days." For Liu Yu''s talent, cloud tingfei is also gradually optimistic about it.


    He didn''t have to tell Yun tingfei that he knew that he had to face the people of the Tiansha sect earlier than these sects. This came from the Wuzong sect of Tiansha sect. Moreover, the pressure of Wuzong was still fierce, which made him dare not relax at all times.


    Leaving, Liu Yu finds that Luo Fu has come to his residence.


    "What? Can''t hold on? " Since returning to zongmen, Luo Fu has been working hard to cultivate. He hasn''t even been here twice. This time, Liu Yu suddenly came here. She can''t help but adjust her way.


    "Why? Am I that kind of person? I came to you because I got a piece of news that you must be interested in. " Luo Fu''s expression that you misunderstood me, Liu Yu didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Seeing this, Luo Fu didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "do you know? After discussing with the other four major sects, the leader of Liuyun sect intends to open the secret place of Mingli ahead of time. Both inner disciples and core disciples can participate. "


    "Oh?" Liu Yu also knows about the secret place of Ming Li. It is said that it is a secret place left in ancient times. Every three years, when the array is weak, the five main gates will open together. In addition to the few treasures left in the secret place, there are many treasures left in the five main gates. It is indeed a great treasure house for people in the Wuling realm and the martial arts master realm.


    Luo Fu continued: "it is said that the reason why the list was opened ahead of time is that this year''s list of hidden dragons is different from the past. The rewards are very rich. All major schools want to cultivate more people who can compete in the Qianlong list. Those who can perform well in the opening of the secret realm will be rewarded and vigorously cultivated by the sect."


    Liu Yu doesn''t think so. It''s true to cultivate some of them during this trip to the secret world, but more of them must be to enhance the strength of each sect as a whole. Only in this way can we have no resistance when the Tiansha cult suddenly develops its strength. Otherwise, we should focus on cultivating those who have the hope to break through the Wuzong sect. Why bother.


    Although the reason was clear, Liu Yu did not say it. After all, the patriarch did not want to cause panic among many disciples.


    No longer entangled in this, Liu Yu asked: "in this way, brother Luo, do you want to participate?"


    Luo Fu nodded and said, "there are ten days to go before the secret place is opened. In these ten days, I will try my best to break through to the eighth grade of martial arts master. Only in this way can I hope to get some chances. Maybe I will break through to Wuling in itLiu Yu nodded, but she thought that she had already trained to Wuling and had no time to get the identity token of the core disciple. Now she should change her identity token into that of the core disciple.


    Seeing Luo Fu off, Liu Yu heads for the mission hall, but finds that her mission token and core disciples'' clothes are ready, which makes Liu Yu stunned.


    Then the elder of the mission hall explained that this was the time when the patriarch gave orders, and Liu Yu suddenly realized.


    Perhaps, this is in the reward of their own points, the Lord of convenience.


    At the moment, without hesitation, Liu Yu took the identity token and the clothes of the core disciples and left the mission hall.


    Back at his residence, Liu Yu did not think about how to improve his cultivation. He even promoted two levels. Although he did not have any unstable state, he seemed to have a solid foundation.


    However, Liu Yu felt that her control over Zhenyuan was not as comfortable as before. This was a very dangerous signal that Liu Yu did not dare to improve her accomplishments before she fully adapted to this force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Liu Yu can''t improve her accomplishments and strength. She can only start with martial arts. The process of practicing martial arts can not only make her understanding of martial arts more handy, but also a very good way to adapt to her sudden increase of truth.


    During these ten days, Liu Yu practiced martial arts almost every day without any slackness. Although her progress was not too great, she had been able to use her strength perfectly.


    This day is the day when we set out to enter the secret place of Ming Dynasty. On the martial arts training ground, almost all the inner disciples and core disciples came to the competition ground and watched the Lord Yun tingfei.


    Cloud tingfei looked down and said, "I know that everyone wants to enter the secret place of Mingli, but the danger in the secret place is not small, not only the danger of the secret place itself, but also the disciples of various sects will not be merciful at that time. Therefore, the inner disciples have no right to enter except those with eight grades or above


    In this regard, no one below issued any comments, obviously already clear the requirements of entering the Ming Li secret place.


    "Well, all the people who want to take part in this time to leave the secret place will stand up. This time, the elder will lead you into the secret place." After that, cloud tingfei looked at the people below.


    Soon, nearly 500 of the core disciples decided to take part. Liu Yu, the powerful core disciple, was far from the opponent. Obviously, he had reached the peak of Wuling and was very powerful. The inner disciples, although it is stipulated that only those with eight grades or above are eligible to participate, under such a large base, nearly 1000 people have decided to participate.


    According to the statistics, all the disciples are under the leadership of the elder, heading for Liuyun sect.


    "Cher." Suddenly, Liu Yu found that Murong Xue was also among them, which made Liu Yu surprised.


    He had advised Murong Xue before. At the beginning, Murong Xue didn''t listen. Finally, they agreed that if Murong Xue could break through to the ninth grade of martial arts master, they would let her go. Unexpectedly, Murong Xue actually reached the ninth grade of martial arts master.


    Murong snow almost at the same time looked at Liu Yu, showing a trace of a smile. Liu Yu laughs bitterly at this. Is it true that she is lifting a stone to hit her own feet.


    At the moment, since Murong snow has come, Liu Yu has no choice but to secretly make up her mind not to let Murong snow make any mistakes.


    After nearly two days, Liu Yu and other talents finally arrived at their destination, mainly because the speed of these inner disciples was not fast enough, which delayed a lot of time.


    "Ha ha, brother Muchen is a little slow. I remember that you Liuyun sect is closest to the Ming and secret place." As soon as they arrived, they heard the sound of thunder. A middle-aged man with a long beard came to the elder of Liuyun sect.


    At this time, we all knew that the name of the great elder of Liuyun sect was called Mu Chen, and we kept it in mind.


    The elder nodded and said, "your flying star sect is no more far away from here than my Liuyun sect. It''s normal for you to come here before us."


    Then, the elder said to the crowd, "let''s stay here and have a rest, waiting for the arrival of the other three big gates."


    With that, he left with the elder of feixingzong and went to a mountain to chat.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu came to Murong Xue and said angrily, "xue''er, you are so reckless. You know clearly that this trip to the secret place is very unusual, and you still insist on coming."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I can save my life. You can trust me." Murong snow revealed a mysterious smile and said.


    Liu Yu was stunned and then remembered that her elder martial sister had always been mysterious, but she had never said anything about her.


    Out of respect for Murong Xue, I have never talked about it, but I always have a hunch that Murong Xue''s background must be very different.


    Seeing Murong Xue so confident, Liu Yu was also a little relieved, but did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    At this time, there were people from chongjianmen, followed by feicui valley. Until many disciples had lost patience, the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion came slowly under the leadership of a middle-aged woman.


    The arrival of the people of the Qingchen Pavilion immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and many of them swore to themselves that the first one of the Qingchen Pavilion didn''t come was shocked.


    Around the middle-aged woman, a veiled woman, although her face is covered, but her frowns and movements are full of beauty.


    Although I can''t see my face, it''s because of this mysterious feeling that many men are addicted and women are jealous.


    Liu Yu was also surprised to see the gauze covered woman, but she soon returned to her normal state. Seriously speaking, Murong Xue''s appearance and temperament are no different from each other. It''s just because the other party''s way of appearance is very high-profile. Besides, being beside the elder of Qingchen Pavilion, it makes people notice at a glance, which inevitably makes everyone present full of surprise.


    On the contrary, Murong Xue completely hides himself, and it''s hard for people to notice him in the crowd."Is this the first beauty of Qingchen Pavilion, Chen Feiyan? It really deserves its reputation. Even if I''ve been looking at him from afar all my life, I''m satisfied. " A disciple of feixingzong, who was infatuated with flowers, immediately attracted a burst of sarcasm.


    Liu Yu can''t help laughing, but she turns her face to find that Murong Xue looks at herself playfully, which makes Liu Yu slightly embarrassed and quickly covers up the past.


    "Even if Chen Feiyan can''t do it, those disciples beside her are also good. Although they are not comparable with Chen Feiyan, they are all outstanding." Many male disciples couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Compared with thousands of other four major sects, Qingchen Pavilion is obviously much less than other sects, which is about half the appearance of each sect. However, although the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion, both men and women, are pretty, they can''t hide their profound accomplishments.


    Liu Yu can feel that the overall strength of the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion is higher than that of the people in feicui valley.


    As for Wu Xiu in feicui Valley, there are not only a large number of people, but also the most powerful among the five major schools. He is worthy of the title of the top of the five major schools.


    It is just that these friars in feicui Valley seem to have a lofty vision and are arrogant. Apart from the Qingchen Pavilion, they don''t look into their eyes, which really makes many disciples of other sects who want to climb the relationship with each other.


    As for the other three sects, they are basically half the weight. It''s not clear who is better or who is weaker. Both the number and strength are basically the same.


    Just from this, we can easily see the strength and inside information of each sect. Feixing sect, Liuyun sect and Epee sect are weaker than Qingchen Pavilion and feicui valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Now that we are all here, let''s start." The leading elder of feicui Valley took a look at several people, and regardless of their opinions, he was ready.


    As for the style of feicui Valley, several elders of other sects had already known, so they just nodded and took out a token.


    Seeing that the elders took out their tokens, it was obvious that many people who knew the situation said in a loud voice: "look, the elders all took out the keys to open the array. We can go in soon."


    "Well, when Ming Li''s secret place was opened up, the five major doors divided the keys into five, one for each clan, so that they could be opened every three years."


    "However, it''s just outside. The inner area is still covered by the ancient array. You need to be under Wuzong and not over 50 years old to get in."


    "It''s good to be able to enter the outer area and get the chance. If it wasn''t because the external things were not very useful to the disciples of each sect, and the inner circle couldn''t get in, how could we get the chance?"


    After listening to these people''s discussions, Liu Yu finally understood why the disciples of zhenzhuan didn''t come to the secret place of Ming Dynasty. It turned out that it belonged to the ancient big array, which had not been explored. The strong people of Wuzong couldn''t get in. Although there were many good things in the periphery, they were good for Wuzong, especially for Wuzong. For the gifted Wuzong of various sects, the use is very small.


    Boom


    As several elders of each sect put the key into Zhenyuan and threw it into the air, after a burst of dazzling light, several doors opened out of thin air.


    "The secret is open." I don''t know who said it.


    "The disciples of feicui Valley quickly entered the secret place. A month later, the secret place was closed." The elder of jadeite Valley yelled at the moment when the secret place was opened.


    "Liuyun sect disciples quickly enter the secret place, remember not to panic, orderly into it. Looking for the treasures is secondary, and the most important thing is to keep your life


    "Feixingzong''s disciples..."


    "Epee disciples..."


    Other major sectors are not willing to be outdone, competing to urge the way.


    "Keep up with me." Liu Yu said to Murong Xue behind her.


    Murong Xue nodded, knowing that Liu Yu''s male chauvinism was causing trouble, but there was no opposition, but there was a trace of sweetness.


    Soon, the disciples of each sect had already entered it, leaving only a few elders of each sect here.


    The great elder of Liuyun sect and the elder of Feixing sect form a circle of Epee gate, and say a word or two from time to time.


    The elder of Qingchen Pavilion and the elder of feicui Valley talked for two words and did not speak again. They waited quietly.


    After entering the secret place, Liu Yu found that many disciples of various sects went in all directions and soon disappeared.


    In this regard, Liu Yu took Murong Xue''s hand, and quickly left the original place, looking for a direction at random and also left.


    According to the special introduction of the secret place in Liuyun sect, in the periphery, there are actually various arrays arranged by the five major gates later, and all kinds of treasures, monsters and other beasts in the array are also put in by each sect.


    Therefore, these treasures have special marks in them. It is almost impossible to cheat.


    As for the inner circle, which is the area where the ancient array exists, there is no possibility of cheating because it contains ancient objects.


    Although Liu Yuzhi is a treasure in the ancient array, Liu Yu still plans to go around and talk about it before he knows the situation clearly.


    "Xueer, there is a monster in front of him who is the eighth grade master of martial arts. He is guarding the medicinal material of Wuling pills. Go and have a try." Liu Yu''s soul power is strong, and his divine sense is also strong. He found a herbal medicine from a distance, so he said.


    This is the third monster that Liu Yu and Liu Yu met. Liu Yu also has a clear understanding of Mu Rongxue''s strength. I can''t help Murong Xue, who is strong in martial arts.


    And this peripheral area is not a big threat to the Wuling strongmen, so we need to let Murong Xue practice instead of doing it all the time.


    Hearing that Liu Yu asked herself to deal with the demon beast, Murong Xue nodded, did not speak, grasped his golden gloves in his hand, and went towards the place where the monster was.


    Looking at the gloves in Murong Xue''s hand, Liu Yu thinks that she should find a better pair of gloves for Xueer. It''s just that the inferior gloves are of little use to Xueer.


    Murong Xue''s own cultivation method is above the level of Xuan. It''s very powerful. Although this monster is more powerful than ordinary martial arts master, it was easily solved by Murong Xue.


    "Cher, your strength is so strong, I really didn''t think of it." For a long time, since entering liuyunzong, Murong Xue is not showing the mountains and dew. He did not expect that the strength shown at the moment is enough to make him moved. Obviously, Murong Xue''s martial arts and skills are of high level, otherwise he would not.


    Murong snow a smile, will this taste of medicinal materials picked down, income in the storage ring."Ha ha, beautiful woman, hand in your storage ring. I saw you received a good medicine just now." Suddenly the voice let Liu Yu and Murong snow can''t help but frown.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu found that the disciple of feicui Valley, who was a master of martial arts, was coming towards her. However, she didn''t pay attention to it. However, she didn''t expect that the disciple of feicui valley was so arrogant that he even wanted to rob them.


    Soon, the Emerald Valley youth came to the two people in front of them, but did not put them in the eyes.


    When Mu Rongxue''s face was clear, the young man in Emerald Valley suddenly brightened up and said, "I changed my mind. You stay and have a good time with me."


    After that, she pointed to Liu Yu and said, "as for you, I''m in a good mood now. Go away quickly."


    Liu Yu has never seen such arrogance. She has not hidden her accomplishments all the way. What she shows is the strength of the top three grades of Wuling. A disciple of feicui valley with a small martial spirit is also so arrogant. Liu Yu is also a little angry.


    Liuyu just ready to start, Murong snow is stopped, said: "Liuyu, give him to me."


    "Is that ok?" Liu Yu hesitated. After all, the opponent was a martial spirit, not an ordinary martial spirit, but a disciple of feicui valley. His strength was definitely better than that of ordinary Wuling.


    Murong Xue nodded and said, "don''t worry, even if I can''t beat the other side, it''s still no problem to protect my life."


    Liu Yu nods. Since Murong Xue has said this, what else can she say? Besides, he has some confidence. Even if Murong Xue is in danger, he has no time to save Murong Xue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    When Liu Yu and murongxue discussed who should deal with him, the disciple of feicui valley was obviously angry and said coldly, "you have completely angered me. Today, I want to let you know the consequences of angering me."


    After that, the man directly attacked Liu Yu. Obviously, in his heart, he thought Liu Yu was more powerful. As for Murong Xue, in his heart, he could only describe her as weaker.


    Unfortunately, this feicui Valley disciple''s attack has not yet come to Liu Yu''s body, they are directly stopped by Murong Xue''s hands.


    The disciple of feicui valley was shocked. The Xuangong and martial arts he practiced were all of Xuan level. Although he was not very good at martial arts, he could not have an advantage in front of Murong Xue at the moment, which surprised him.


    Liu Yu is also slightly surprised. Murong Xue''s attack has a very obvious claw method will. Obviously, like Liu Yu, she understands the same will as the sword.


    Although it''s not strong enough, even less than one Chengdu, he can reach this level in martial arts, and his talent is not much worse than him. After all, if Wu Dao of Epee clan had injected the sword spirit into his body in order to destroy him, his understanding of the sword idea would have reached 20% at most.


    Naturally, the disciples of feicui Valley saw that it was the power of will. They were jealous and finally said with a grim smile, "it''s a good thing to turn a woman with such outstanding talent and beauty into my plaything."


    "To die!" General Ba Liu was so angry that he wanted to take off the jade himself.


    Murong snow is also frowning, hands flying between, more and more urgent, the whole space, seems to be Murong Snow''s claw shadow.


    Although Murong Xue is a woman, when she attacks, she doesn''t have any paste at all. Every attack has a different aesthetic feeling, and it''s also a fatal killing move.


    "Great, but I''ll see you back soon, girl." The disciples of feicui Valley didn''t expect that Murong Xue was so fierce. He had a lot of claw marks left by gloves. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he immediately had the intention to escape.


    Murong Xue''s claw marks are all over the sky, and it seems that he wants to trap him. Unfortunately, the Jade Valley disciple is very fast, and he doesn''t know what secret method he has launched. He easily breaks the claw shadow that covers him and leaves quickly.


    Although Liu Yu has the ability to leave the other side, the two sides have no deep hatred after all, so they have not left him.


    When she came to Murong snow, Liu Yu praised, "Murong elder martial sister, your talent is not worse than me, but you have been so low-key that you have concealed it from me."


    Murong snow smile, said: "I prefer to stand behind you, silently follow your steps, so I am very satisfied."


    Liu Yu a listen, the whole body not from a shock, solemnly said: "this life, never negative Qing."


    It seemed that she was moved, but she didn''t feel anything.


    On the other hand, after the feicui Valley disciples fled, the more they thought about it, the worse they felt.


    "These two liuyunzong guys dare not give face so much. I won''t forget it."


    "However, I''m not their opponent. I have to find another helper. Unfortunately, our high-strength people in feicui Valley all aim at the inner circle. If we don''t ask them to move, they may not be interested in them. It seems that we have to find two more brothers who are still in the outer area."


    Emerald Valley in the hands of Murong snow after a loss, made a plan.


    Naturally, Liu Yu didn''t know this. On the way, she met many disciples who ran away, including Liuyun sect.


    When asked, Liu Yucai knew that they were not only provoked by the disciples of feicui Valley, but also by them.


    However, their strength is not comparable to Liu Yu and Murong Xue. They are obedient. Those who are disobedient eventually escape quickly and still keep their lives. If they are slow, they are dead. There are many disciples killed in Liuyun sect alone. Conservatively, I''m afraid that no less than 100 of them died.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but look murderous. She didn''t expect that the disciples of feicui Valley went too far one by one. She had already killed the feicui Valley disciple who provoked them.


    After the anger, Liu Yu was worried about the safety of Luo Fu and Lin Yifan.


    At that time, when they knew they were going to go in, Liu Yu was not good at persuading them. Moreover, they said that they were only in the peripheral area and would not enter the inner wall. When the danger should be small, they did not persuade them again. But now it seems that the people of feicui Valley want to kill all the brothers of other clans.


    All along, Liu Yu''s main killers were poor and vicious. He always had a little thought about the disciples of each sect. No matter what, he was also a disciple of the sect. He couldn''t go too far. Now Liu Yu found that he was completely wrong.


    Liu Yu made up her mind that she would never forgive the disciples of feicui Valley next time.


    However, Liu Yu was once again found by the core disciples of the first grade of Wuling in feicui valley. This time, he was no longer alone, but there were five people. Among them, the lowest level of cultivation was the first level of Wuling, and the strongest was the fourth level of Wuling."Hum, little girl, I didn''t expect that you dare to provoke me. Now, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t let you go." The disciple of feicui Valley looks at Murong Xue with complacent face and says in a cold voice.


    Murong Xue''s manner is indifferent, and even the mood of having a look at it more is not enough.


    The disciple of feicui valley was bored and angry. However, he knew that he was not the opponent of Murong Xue. So he said to several martial spirits behind him: "elder martial brothers, I didn''t cheat you. This girl is absolutely a masterpiece, and she seems to be a virgin. Senior brother Liuyun, you are blessed."


    Liu Yun is the one with the highest cultivation and the fourth grade of Wuling. After listening to him, his face also showed a look of greed. Then he said, "younger martial brother Li Qing, you have done a good job this time. Don''t worry. If you have my meat, you will definitely have your soup. After I serve it, I will give her to you."


    "Thank you very much The feicui Valley disciple who was beaten away by Murong Xue was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ah, isn''t that elder martial brother Liu Yu?" The situation here naturally attracted many people''s attention. However, when they saw that Liu Yu was a disciple of feicui Valley, they unconsciously extended their distance. When Liu Yu was surrounded by disciples of feicui Valley, Liu Yu was immediately recognized by Liuyun sect''s disciples and could not help shouting.


    Another inner disciple of Liuyun sect sighed: "elder martial brother Liuyu is the number one among the inner disciples of Liuyun sect. It''s really unwise to annoy the people in feicui Valley this time. No matter how powerful he is, he is just an inner disciple. Even if he has become the core disciple now, the opponent has a large number of people and strong strength. I''m afraid he will be suspended."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Everyone is not optimistic about Liu Yu. They think that Liu Yu is finished and offends the disciples of feicui valley. There is no hope of survival. It seems to have become a consensus.


    No one is willing to help, dare to help, obviously, these people have been completely deterred by feicui Valley, see feicui Valley disciples, the first reaction is to swallow.


    "You go and get the girl for me." Liuyun orders to the younger martial brothers behind him.


    "Yes." Several feicui Valley disciples quickly grabbed Murong Xue.


    Liu Yu stood in front of Murong Xue and turned to Murong Xue and said, "let me have it here."


    Murong Xue nodded with a smile and reminded him, "you should be careful. Many of the so-called noble and decent disciples are sometimes more despicable than the heretics."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to them yet." With confidence on her face, Liu Yu turned to look at the eyes of these core disciples of feicui Valley, full of murderous spirit.


    These people were immediately frightened by Liu Yu''s eyes, but then they became angry and attacked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, and the nine turn magic formula ran wildly. She fought in the wild for many times and fought against the eight wastelands with pride. The moves in paiyun palm were used one after another, and they were severely attacked by the three people.


    Just a palm, a martial spirit one, two martial spirit two monks were directly hit by Liu Yu lying on the ground, vomiting blood more than.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu''s pupil shrank. Liu Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation, which made his face cautious.


    As for Li Qing, the core disciple of Wuling No.1 in feicui Valley, he was terrified. Liu Yu''s fighting power was as good as that of Wuling No.4. If Liu Yu had done it at that time, he would have been dead.


    After a move, Liu Yusi did not stop. The disciples of feicui Valley had completely touched his scales. If they touched them, they would die.


    Liu Yu has sentenced the three to death.


    Liu Yu looks at Liuyun and Li Qing, the two remaining core disciples of feicui valley. Liu Yu says with a murderous face: "next, it''s your turn."


    Li Qing was so scared that she retreated again and again. She said, "you killed them. You dare to kill my disciples of feicui valley."


    "When you are ready to kill me, you should have the consciousness of being killed. I am not a man waiting to die." Cold hum, Liu Yu''s attack toward Li Qing.


    The initiator of all this is Li Qing. Liu Yu has no pity for him.


    "If you want to kill him, don''t ask me if I agree." At this time, Liuyun blocked Li Qing in front of her, and forced Liu Yu to step back a little bit, giving Li Qing the opportunity to retreat and get out of Liu Yu''s attack range.


    Forced back Liu Yu, Liuyun''s face was a little iron green, said: "dare to kill my people, today, you stay here."


    "Maybe it''s you who stayed today." Seeing Liuyun''s long sword stabbing at himself again, Xuan level sword technique can be regarded as perfect. It has reached the fourth level of Wuling and is worthy of being a disciple of feicui valley. The power of this sword is comparable to that of ordinary Wuling level six.


    However, he was not afraid of being beaten by the other side.


    Among them, yunwuchang''s palm technique, the dark attack that can''t be prevented makes Liuyun suffer a lot of dark injuries, and gradually his strength is less than 80%.


    Seeing Liuyun''s pale face, I''m afraid it won''t take a long time for him to be defeated. At that time, there will be no burial mountain. Li Qing, who sees something bad, immediately wants to escape.


    Unfortunately, Murong Xue has been staring at him. Seeing Li Qing want to escape, how can he let Li Qing do it.


    Li Qing had been defeated by Murong Xue, but the sequelae of running away with secret method was not good, and he was still very weak. Where was Murong Xue''s opponent, he was beaten by Murong Xue and had no strength to fight back, so he just struggled to support him.


    When the victory between Liu Yu and Liu Yun is about to be decided, it is a disciple of the Epee Zong Wuling liupin who has been watching the play all the time.


    The long sword in his hand swung open Liu Yu''s hands, which made Liu Yu''s hands feel a little tingling, and the martial spirit of the Epee clan was also slightly surprised. Liu Yu''s physical strength was also slightly surprised. Then he said with a smile, "brother, you have to forgive people. Why be so aggressive? Can you give me a face? That''s all


    "Do I know you?" Liu Yu asked.


    Xie Feiyang shakes his head.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Xie Feiyang shook his head again.


    "I don''t know you and have nothing to do with me. Why should I give you face?" Liu Yu said with an unhappy face, for such flattery, want to climb the relationship with feicui Valley, groveling people, Liu Yu can not have the slightest favor.


    The smile on Xie Feiyang''s face was frozen. He didn''t think that he had already put down his body to be a peacemaker. Liu Yu didn''t give him face.The originally pale Liuyun suddenly jumped out at the moment when he saw Xie Feiyang. How could he not know that he wanted to have a relationship with the people of jadeite Valley, so as to get the protection of jadeite Valley in the secret place of Mingli, so he appeared at the moment.


    Although some unhappy, Xie Feiyang appeared at this time when he was in a mess, but now Xie Feiyang was the only straw he could catch. Therefore, he yelled at Xie Feiyang: "hurry up, kill the liuyunzong guy for me, and the woman will catch me too."


    Xie Feiyang suddenly got angry. Liuyun was really arrogant. He was no matter how he said it was Wuling liupin, which was two grades higher than him. However, he was totally regarded as a thug by Liuyun.


    Liu Yun seems to feel that his attitude is not right at this time. He has to rely on Xie Feiyang to do everything at this time. Therefore, he changed his tone slightly and said, "Xie Feiyang, if you abolish the Liuyun sect''s disciple, I will introduce you to Li Feiyu, the master of feicui Valley''s core disciples. Although my accomplishments are not high, I am not good at it This can still be done. "


    Xie Feiyang suddenly eyes a bright, he deliberately in Liuyun exhausted time suddenly jump out, for this is not it? He knew that only when he got close to the big tree of jadeite Valley, could he hope to get enough treasures during his trip to the secret place without worrying about being robbed. At that time, he would surely get rich rewards and key training from the sect, so that he could go further and become a true disciple.


    Many of the people present were not idiots, and they thought of a lot. The other two of them had almost the same accomplishments as Xie Feiyang. They were also the two people who achieved the highest level of martial spirit. If they had come forward at that time, they would have benefited.


    It''s not too difficult for them to deal with Liu Yu when they want to. However, the harvest is huge and terrible without thinking about it. They can definitely walk horizontally in the whole secret place. Even if they eat meat in feicui Valley and drink soup, the harvest will not be small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Xie Feiyang catches the chance to have a relationship with feicui valley. The other two secretly regret it, but they don''t go forward.


    After all, how can the icing on the cake compare to sending charcoal in time of snow? If they go up now, I''m afraid they won''t get Liuyun''s favor at all. Maybe instead, they will make Liuyun, a disciple of jadeite Valley, hate himself.


    Thanks to Liuyun''s assurance, Xie Feiyang naturally won''t let go of this opportunity. He said carelessly: "brother Liuyun, don''t worry. It''s obviously his fault. I''ll take him to you."


    Many people on the scene secretly denounced his hypocrisy, but they knew it clearly. I''m afraid many people would choose to do so.


    "Hum, if you want to abolish me, it depends on your ability. You don''t have to look for high sounding reasons any more. Go straight up and let me see your weight." With a cold hum, Liu Yu said to Xie Feiyang. He had no good feelings for the people of Epee gate, and now it is even more so.


    Xie Feiyang didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly stabbed Liu Yu with a sword. Although Xie Feiyang''s swordsmanship was only a low-grade one, it was not as good as Liuyun. However, after all, the opponent''s cultivation is two grades higher, and he is still a school of kendo. His application of sword technique is much higher than that of the disciples of feicui valley.


    In this case, Liu Yu can''t hide his clumsiness. After all, nine out of ten of his strength is in the sword. His body is still too weak to be refined into the first layer. Moreover, it is still in the early stage, which is not enough to see.


    Once the sword came out, Liu Yu''s temperament changed greatly. Previously, if Liu Yu had been fighting Liuyun''s disciples in feicui valley with brute force, now Liu Yu looks like a peerless swordsman with a sharp edge.


    "Hum, my Epee sect is a Kendo sect. Compete with me to find death!" See Liu Yu unexpectedly also use sword, Xie Feiyang a face scornful way.


    "Sword, you''d rather break than surrender. You''re not fit to use sword, let alone call yourself a member of the Kendo sect. Today, I''ll show you what is sword and what is Kendo!" Liu Yu retorts.


    Xie Feiyang''s face was blue and white. However, under the temptation of huge interests, he still chose to capture Liu Yu.


    "Sweep the new moon!" Between them, Xie Feiyang''s attack has come, and the edge of the sword seems to pierce the world.


    Since the other side chooses to attack and fight with himself, Liu Yu does not show weakness at all, and uses the sword Qi to condense the mountain.


    When Liu Yuwu was in the realm of Master Liu Yuwu, he could only condense 300 strands of sword Qi at most. After that, it was the strength of control and will that could not be increased.


    However, when she arrived at Wuling, Liu Yu was able to control 500 strands of sword Qi and merge them together. Her power suddenly increased, which was a little more powerful than the general Xuan level sword technique. Even if she didn''t integrate a bit of sword spirit, she and Xie Feiyang had a close match.


    The strength of both sides are concentrated in one point, and it is only at the moment when the tip of the sword contacts that it completely erupts. The powerful shock force makes both of them fly away.


    This scene surprised everyone present.


    "Liu Yu is really against the sky. There are three different grades of Liu Yu. She can even compete with Xie Feiyang. It''s really amazing." After a lot of Liuyun sect disciples, we also know the name of Liu Yu. Therefore, we can''t help but wonder.


    "I don''t know who will win?" This question arises in everyone''s mind.


    Now both of them have not used their mace. It''s really hard to predict who will be better. However, if both sides keep fighting like this, Liu Yu will surely suffer losses. After all, under the level gap between the two sides, the difference in the amount of Zhenyuan is certainly not small. When Liu yuzhenyuan is almost consumed, he can only be caught with his hands tied.


    Xie Feiyang naturally knows this, but he doesn''t want to win in this way. It''s a shame.


    Liu Yu is naturally not afraid of being consumed. Jokingly, he has ten golden elixirs. His true yuan strength is ten times that of the same realm. Will he be afraid of consumption?


    Xie Feiyang increased the strength of the attack. His strength of Zhenyuan burst out without reservation, and his powerful momentum gushed out. Some martial arts teachers who were watching the battle not far away felt that the operation of Zhenyuan was about to stop, and many martial arts teachers were shocked. They hurried back and forth, worried about the aftershocks.


    Although the inside story is really deep, Liu Yu is not flustered at all. At the moment, he has not even used his sword intention. Once he uses the sword idea, he will only kill Xie Feiyang in seconds.


    It''s just that there are so many people here now. Liu Yu doesn''t want to expose her cards so early. After all, it''s only three days before she enters the secret land of Ming Li, but there are still more than 20 days left.


    Xie Feiyang''s attack comes again. This time, Xie Feiyang makes up his mind to solve Liu Yu as soon as possible. All the moves are life-threatening. As long as Liu Yu is careless, she will be seriously injured.


    The sound of Ping Ping Ping goes on and on. Between Liu Yu and Xie Feiyang, there is a lot of sword spirit. The two sides are hard to part with each other. The strong real vitality is also flying and blooming. The ground around has already been pitted, and the trees have fallen to the ground.


    Gradually, Liu Yu has an advantage, because Liu Yu temporarily abandoned his own sword technique and used Xuan level sword technique. Liu Yu''s understanding of Xuan level sword technique is much higher than Xie Feiyang''s.Seeing his own decline, Xie Feiyang''s face suddenly became ugly. However, when he was in the dark, he secretly regretted that he didn''t rush out in front of Xie Feiyang to help. The other two Wuling liupin''s martial arts cultivation also became happy. Fortunately, he didn''t jump out. Liu Yu''s fighting power, where is the object of arbitrary kneading, is clearly a thorny potato.


    "Is that your strength? It''s not so good. If your strength is only like this, I will kill you. " Occupy advantage, Liu Yu sarcastically way.


    Xie Feiyang''s face suddenly became ugly and incomparable, and he had no way to refute it. He really didn''t expect that Liu Yu would be so difficult. In such a big gap with his cultivation, he could even suppress him.


    "Xie Feiyang can''t beat him. Can''t you beat his wife? Kill that woman quickly, in order to let out the hatred in my heart Looking at Liuyun, who is fighting with them, and seeing that Xie Feiyang is at a disadvantage, he is immediately worried. He happens to see Murong Xue meditate and recover after killing Li Qing, and then angrily scolds him.


    Xie Feiyang suddenly moved in his heart, if it is usual, even if it is how, he will not have such an idea, but at the moment he is really a little angry, listening to Liuyun said, immediately moved his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Liu Yu was completely angry this time. If she didn''t keep it, she used half of her sword intention. Suddenly, the power of Liu Yu''s sword technique was greatly increased, and her sword fiercely cleaved toward the flowing clouds.


    Liuyun was shocked. He had been hurt by Liuyu. At the moment, Liuyu''s sword is so powerful that he can''t resist it.


    At the critical moment, Liuyun quickly roared: "Xie Feiyang, help me block it!"


    Xie Feiyang didn''t hesitate and stood in front of Liuyun. However, when the attack approached, Xie Feiyang''s face suddenly changed. The power of Liu Yu''s attack was enough to pose a threat to him.


    Although Liuyun is important to his various guarantees and to his relationship with feicui Valley, his life is not as important as his. When the attack is approaching, Xie Feiyang dodges.


    Liuyun was completely shocked, and did not expect that Xie Feiyang would suddenly dodge at the critical moment and let him face Liu Yu''s powerful blow alone.


    A sword Qi passed by, and Liuyun''s expression of resentment towards Xie Feiyang completely solidified. Then, in everyone''s eyes, it was divided into two parts, blood splashing everywhere.


    After killing Liuyun, Liu Yu looks at Xie Feiyang. Seeing this, Xie Feiyang is shocked. Now that Liu Yu has understood the meaning of the sword, he is definitely not an opponent, so he runs away from here.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t go after him. He was fast in the same realm in terms of speed, but it was not easy to catch up with Xie Feiyang in a short time.


    When Murong Xue killed Li Qing, she spent a lot of money. At the moment, she was meditating. Liu Yu didn''t want Murong Xue to be in any condition. She could only keep Xie Feiyang alive for a while.


    The twists and turns of things are really unpredictable, one by one are lamenting, did not expect the final result is to end in this way.


    Gradually, everyone gradually retreated. Only a Jiupin Liuyun sect disciple came to Liu Yu and reminded him: "elder martial brother Liuyu, you''d better hide quickly. Although most of the disciples of feicui valley have gone to the inner circle of Mingli secret place, there are still some disciples of Wuling grade seven and eight who stay in the periphery to clean up our sects Disciples, when they know the news, they will not let you go. "


    Liu Yu nodded and took out some pills which she could not use, but which were of great use to the martial arts master. She gave them to the inner disciple of Liuyun sect and said, "you are very good. I believe that as long as you can survive, you will surely achieve something."


    The inner disciple was very excited when he saw Liu Yu give him pills. Now he got Liu Yu''s affirmation, and he was very excited. He said, "thank you. I will work hard to cultivate and make Liuyun sect carry forward."


    Nodding, Liu Yu didn''t say much, let him leave and continue to guard Murong Xue''s cultivation. The heart is also thinking.


    At the beginning, he was still thinking about why the feicui Valley disciples he met were all big fish and small fish. They all entered the inner circle. However, the feicui Valley disciples of Wuling seven and eight grades left behind also made Liu Yu feel a little tricky. Even if he has no reserve of strength at present, he can only barely defend himself in front of the martial arts cultivation of Wuling bapin. It is almost impossible for him to defeat or even kill him.


    Moreover, he had to protect Murong Xue, which made Liu Yu feel the importance of strength more and more.


    The strength is not strong enough. Liu Yu feels that the state is stable now, and it is time to improve her physical strength and realm again. Liu Yu plans to discuss with Murong Xue after he wakes up and find a place to break through.


    For Liu Yu''s decision, Murong Xue certainly won''t object, and she also has a feeling of breaking through Wuling. Maybe, when Liu Yu improves her strength, she can break through Wuling.


    At that moment, Liu Yu found a place that was still hidden, cut a cave, as a temporary residence for them, and lived there.


    After reaching the first level of the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu never gave up his cultivation. His body absorbed aura all the time to refine his body. On the contrary, he didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of Qi. After all, the cultivation of physical body has arrived. It is a very simple thing for him to improve the cultivation of Qi.


    After nearly a month''s cultivation, Liu Yu absorbed nearly ten thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones, and finally refined her body to a point only one step away from the middle stage of the first layer.


    If Liu Yu wants to improve her cultivation of Qi at this time, it should be no problem to improve one and a half levels. However, Liu Yu wants to upgrade her cultivation to Wuling liupin. Therefore, it is natural to upgrade her cultivation of physical body to the middle of the first level.


    However, after breaking through the first layer, no matter in the middle or late stage of the first layer, as long as the energy is enough, it can easily break through without any barrier. However, if you want to break through the first layer quickly, it needs more intense stimulation.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yu took out a Juqi pill to enhance the strength of Wuling.


    Liu Yu got the news of Tiansha cult, and Liu Yu was rewarded by cloud tingfei, the leader of Liuyun sect. Liu Yu didn''t take it at first, but now it''s time to use it on the blade.After swallowing the Qi gathering pill, Liu Yu immediately felt a huge, pure energy began to spread out, filling her limbs with lilies, and then purified under her own talent of swallowing, which only removed a little impurities. What''s more, it was pure aura.


    At this time, Liu Yu had two choices. One was to use her own Qigong method to make these auras run in the meridians as much as possible, and then transform them into their own true yuan.


    The second is to run the nine turn magic formula and absorb the aura in it crazily, so that your body can make a breakthrough under the strong aura stimulation.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly chose the second one, the nine turn magic formula, and began to scour his body crazily.


    With the erosion of this huge aura, Liu Yu''s body has become more exquisite and clear, with more powerful explosive power. When the nine turn holy body is operated, it will become more terrible under the increase of double strength.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yuming felt that his whole body was loose. The first level of jiuzhuan magic formula was successfully cultivated in the middle of the middle period. His physical strength was improved again, which was comparable to the level of martial spirit six grades. If he worked hard to consolidate his realm and his boxing skills, Liu Yuguang could fight with the friars of Wuling eight grades by borrowing his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Liu Yugang wanted to consolidate and adapt to the physical body, and then broke through his own practice of Qi cultivation. However, he did not expect that the people from feicui Valley had come to visit him.


    "Elder martial brother Luo Yu, I''ve searched everywhere. This should be the place where Liu Yu is hiding. It''s absolutely right." Liu Yu heard this man''s voice, suddenly know eyes, know, hide, is already hiding.


    Liu Yu suddenly got up and said in secret, "well, let me have a look at your weight."


    After a look at Murong Xue, he has reached the critical point of breaking through Wuling. Liu Yu doesn''t want Murong Xue to be disturbed. Therefore, she resolutely goes out of the cave and covers the cave.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, this is Liu Yu. I''m just a martial arts master, so I dare not get too close to him. But I still remember Liu Yu''s appearance." Suddenly, seeing someone appear in front of him, the Jade Valley of the martial arts realm was surprised at first, and then said with surprise.


    Luo Yu nodded, looked at Liu Yu and asked, "you are Liu Yu, you killed my disciple of feicui Valley?"


    "Yes." Liu Yu said quietly.


    "Very good. Since you dare to kill my disciples of Jade Valley, whatever the reason, you must die today." Luo Yu''s overbearing, compared with the first encounter Wuling a product of Li Qing, do not know how much overbearing.


    Liu Yu realized at the moment that the hegemony of feicui valley was not born of these disciples, but was cultivated under the guidance of feicui valley. At the thought of this, Liu Yu''s impression of feicui valley was descending and descending, full of disgust.


    After saying that, Luo Yu''s long knife in his hand fiercely cleaved at Liu Yu. A knife mixed with a powerful sword power broke out with his cultivation of eight grades of martial arts and spirits, which was enough to shake the sky and earth.


    However, Liu Yugang had just raised his body to the middle stage of the first level. When his hands itched, he didn''t hesitate. With his keen skill, he dodged Luo Yu''s knife and then launched a counterattack.


    This is pure physical strength. The air around is blaring because of the friction of this fist.


    The two sides finally collided with each other and were suddenly shocked.


    "No wonder I was able to defeat my younger martial brother. It turned out that my physical cultivation had reached the level of Wuling grade seven. But I didn''t see enough of it in front of me. Today, I want all the disciples to know what happened to feicui valley." Luo Yu was also a little surprised at Liu Yu''s strength. However, this was in line with his intention. In this way, he could stand up more fiercely and let more disciples know how miserable it would be to offend feicui valley.


    The dignity of jadeite Valley can not be provoked. Now that Liu Yu has provoked them, they can only restore their dignity by putting Liu Yu in order. Otherwise, the deterrent power of Jade Valley will be greatly reduced.


    Liu Yu knew that she had reached the sixth grade of Wuling at most. However, because of her constitution and the reason why she practiced the nine turn magic formula, people thought that she was the cultivation of the seventh grade of Wuling. However, Liu Yu did not refute this.


    Luo Yu''s moves are extremely fierce, but Liu Yu''s body is strong. With his bare hands and fists alone, he can defend without leaking. Whether it''s Luo Yu''s powerful Dao Qi Dao mang or his own long Dao, Liu Yu still defends without leaking.


    "There are really two skills. Look at my red fire Sabre formula!" Seeing that Liu Yu could not be taken down for so long, more and more disciples from various sects gathered around him. Luo Yu was in a bit of a hurry. If he could not defeat Liu Yu for a long time, his plan to build up his prestige would be completely ruined. He did not hesitate at the moment, and he used the martial arts skills of the Xuan level.


    The martial arts of Xuan level middle class is different. It''s more than 30% more powerful than that of lower class. Suddenly, Luo Yu''s long sword with its awn momentum soars and cuts Liu Yu fiercely.


    At this time, Liu Yu no longer kept it. The nine turn magic formula ran wildly, and the power of the nine turn holy body suddenly doubled.


    Liu Yu''s strength doubled, which was equivalent to two Liu Yu attacking Luo Yu together. Although Luo Yu''s attack was powerful, how could he be Liu Yu''s opponent.


    A fierce collision, surrounded by flying sand and rocks, completely unable to see the situation inside, until the dust and smoke cleared, we found that Luofu was lying on the ground, with more air out and less air intake.


    "Double your fighting power. You are the first one in the mainland. I won''t be wronged." Luo Yu''s head is crooked and bleeding.


    At the moment, many disciples were present, including those from feicui valley. However, when he saw that Luo Yu was defeated, he ran away quickly.


    Liu Yu even defeated Luo Yu, the most powerful one in feicui valley. Suddenly, many disciples of Liuyun sect came to Liu Yu''s side. Now, it''s the most powerful way to enter the outside of yuliu.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yu, you are really powerful. The disciples of feicui valley are not your opponents at all. They are really very powerful."


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yu, I didn''t expect that your sword technique is powerful. You are still a body refiner, and your strength is even more powerful than your sword technique. I admire you."All kinds of praise came, including some disciples from other sects.


    Liu Yu was too lazy to pay attention to them and left directly, which made many Liuyun sect disciples very unhappy. Some of them couldn''t help cursing. However, it was hard to say anything. After all, when feicui Valley dealt with Liu Yu, how far did they go? Now Liu Yu shows strong enough strength. If they lean on, no one will give them a good look ¡£


    When Liu Yu returned to the cave, Murong Xue just broke through the cultivation and opened his eyes. Seeing Liu Yu back, he was relieved. She knew when people in Jadeite valley came up and when Liu Yu left, but he reached the critical moment of breakthrough. So, although worried, she couldn''t do anything. Now, seeing Liu Yu come back safely, I''m completely relieved.


    Liu Yu simply told the situation outside, and then, together with Murong Xue, they searched for the treasures outside and improved their accomplishments. Soon they reached the sixth level of Wuling.


    It took five days for Liu Yu and Murong Xue to walk around the outside, and the harvest was good. During this period, when they saw Liu Yu and Murong Xue, their families were OK, and they would greet each other friendly, while feicui Valley ran away, and some of them died He went directly to Nei Wai to report the situation to his elder martial brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    For those in feicui Valley who didn''t challenge themselves, Liu Yu didn''t deal with them. After all, those in the peripheral areas, namely, three or two big cats and two kittens, didn''t need to lower their identities to deal with them.


    However, Liu Yu has already turned around, but she has not heard from Luo Fu and Lin Yifan. She is worried. After all, they said that they only stayed in the outer area. But now the outer area has been turned around by herself. Sometimes, she will ask the disciples of other sects and Liuyun sect if they have seen Luo Fu, but they say they have not Yes.


    Liu Yu secretly guessed that Luo Fu and his wife were in danger, so they left the outer area and went to the inner area.


    The inner area is no more dangerous than the outer area. The inner area is full of danger, and there is a great array in ancient times. Even if the martial arts practitioners of Wuling Jiupin enter, they may fall at any time. The accomplishments of two people, one martial arts master of eight grades and one martial arts master of nine grades, are too dangerous.


    If there is no great danger, the two people will not easily enter the enclosed area.


    Liu Yu always felt a little uneasy about their safety. After all, they were very good friends along the way with themselves. They were in danger. I really didn''t want to see them in danger.


    After discussing with Murong Xue, Liu Yu finally decides to let Murong Xue stay in the outer area. In the outer area, the cultivation of Murong Xue''s Wuling is comparable to the strength of the third class of Wuling. There should be no danger. She goes to the inner circle to have a look.


    Although Murong Xue didn''t want to be separated from Liu Yu, she also knew that it was not the periphery that entered the inner circle. It was almost the case that the martial arts masters were the main force and the martial spirit was a minority.


    Generally speaking, there are more than five grades of Wuling. Even if it''s nine grades, I believe there are more than three or two of them. You don''t need to know the danger. Now her cultivation of wulingyipin is too low, so she can only nod her head and agree with Liu Yu''s plan.


    With the consent of Murong snow, Liu Yu accompanied by Murong snow went to the surrounding area to the surrounding area.


    The surrounding area is the inner area. You can enter it from any direction. Of course, if you are under 50 years old, you can enter the array.


    After entering the inner wall, it is not so easy to get out. You must either stay for more than 20 days or pass the test of more than three passes before you can come out in advance.


    And almost everyone will go out after 20 days. It''s not that the reward for passing the test is not attractive. It''s that most of the people who pass the test are dead. Those who have not died and those who have passed the three tests have never been. Either it''s time, or they have not passed the test and are killed.


    Liu Yu stepped into the array step by step, only felt a little shaking. Suddenly, she felt a strong aura coming from the front. Then she found that her place was not the original place, but had been randomly transferred to somewhere.


    Liu Yu didn''t notice it when she entered the secret place. In the dark, she had two eyes watching Liu Yu early. When she saw Liu Yu enter the secret place, she was very happy. The opportunity came.


    Liu Yu was suddenly transported at random. Suddenly, Liu Yu was not flustered. Liu Yu had been prepared for this situation for a long time. It is said that as soon as some hapless disciples came out, they were transported to the nest of a level five monster which was comparable to Wuzong. They were devoured by one mouthful, and there was no one in the place where they were transported. So it seems that she is an All right.


    The inner area is not smaller than the outer area at all. On the contrary, it is much bigger. There are many dangerous places. On the outside, Liu Yu has nothing to do even if she is rushing about. But here, she is very careful.


    Liu Yu knows that although she seems to be more powerful now, what really dominates the inner area is the monster. The monsters and Wuling here can only be regarded as ordinary goods. There are many monsters in Wuzong. If she meets Wuzong monster, Liu Yu knows that she is afraid that she will not even have a chance to escape.


    It''s shocking, but that''s the truth.


    Although the inner area is much larger than the outer area, after so many years of exploration, there are still many things explored by various sects.


    According to the information obtained by various sects in this secret place, they speculated that this place used to be the residence of a strong warrior, at least at the level of Emperor Wu.


    As you know, the aura of the northern underworld is getting rarer and rarer, and there are fewer and fewer high-level martial arts skills. The most powerful is that the heads of state of various countries are just King Wu.


    The various sects, including the five major sects, seem very powerful, but the most powerful is just the king of Wu. Even the king of Wu doesn''t have it. For these sects, the attraction of this secret place can be imagined.


    One of the main reasons why jadeite ranks first in the big business is that it is one of the top five in the big business.


    It''s tempting to all sects. Even the king of Wu, the leader of the state of Jin where the five major sects are located, wants to join in.However, because the five major sects can be regarded as the same as the state of Jin to resist other countries together. If it is too much to let other countries take advantage of it, it is not what the king of Jin thought.


    Therefore, they just asked for hundreds of places to enter the secret realm from the five major schools. But later, with the exploration of the secret land, the dangerous area was too dangerous, almost dead or alive, and there was no good chance in the explored area. Finally, the king of Jin did not send people to come. After all, such a secret place is really not worth mentioning for the king of Jin, who owns a country.


    In this way, it became a place for the five major sects to seek opportunities. After all, they were not as rich as the Lords of the state of Jin. Although their resources were much less than those in the beginning, they could still meet the needs of many Wuling and even Wuzong disciples.


    According to her current environment, Liu Yu guessed that her area should not be too far away from the master''s medicine garden.


    Although worried about Luo Fu and Lin Yifan''s news, Liu Yu knew that these things could not come in a hurry. In this case, she would follow the place where she could find opportunities, and might encounter them instead.


    Based on this idea, Liu Yu did not hesitate to go straight to the place where the medicine garden was located.


    Although the herb garden has been picked many times, there are still many seeds that can grow some medicinal materials in three years'' time because of the abundant vitality of heaven and earth.


    Although the year may be a little lower, but these herbs have almost disappeared outside, so the efficacy may be lower, but it is also good.


    Now, Liu Yu''s only worry is that she''s nearly ten days late. Today, she doesn''t know if there''s any medicine in the garden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    It took an hour for Liu Yu to see the location of the medicine garden from a distance. There was a layer of array ripples around the medicine garden. It was obvious that someone was attacking the guard array of the medicine garden.


    The guard array of this medicine garden is very special. In addition to defending attacks, it also gathers aura to make the spirit grass grow in a better environment. Moreover, even if the array is broken, because these arrays are connected with the whole array, and the big array will be closed again in an hour at most.


    "If we all work harder, the battle will be broken. At that time, we will all rely on our own abilities. We can''t compete for the spirit grass we have got according to the agreement." The cultivation of roaring people is not low. At least they are all eight grades of Wuling. Liu Yu can guess it by his momentum.


    When Liu Yu heard that the array was about to break, Liu Yu was moved without hesitation. She was so crazy that she rushed to the place where the medicine garden was located. Whether she could share a piece of soup depends on whether her speed was fast enough to snatch the spirit grass when the array was broken.


    "Wow, a lot of spirit grass!"


    "Clover, seven star grass, these medicinal materials can''t be bought outside any more money, and only here can we get some short-lived herbs."


    "It''s good to have it. In addition, the spirit of heaven and earth here is rich. Three or five years will be comparable to that of thirty or fifty years."


    At the same time, these martial spirits, mixed with three or two martial arts masters, were madly heading for the medicine garden in the broken array. When Liu Yu arrived, it was just the moment when the array broke open.


    At this time, no matter who had not worked hard before and hid in the dark to rush after the organized disciples of various sects broke the array, or those who broke the array rushed to the medicine garden crazily.


    Liu Yu''s speed was not slow at all. He did not see the real objects of many medicinal materials. However, Liu Yu had killed the people of Baidu sect and got the ten thousand poisons treasure and the ten thousand treasure ceremony for nothing. He was clear about the efficacy and use of all kinds of medicinal materials.


    At present, Liu Yu did not hesitate to find the target. She picked the precious herbs when she saw them. What was not precious was ignored. After all, what was needed now was to strive for the quality, not the quantity. After all, there were some spiritual herbs in the outside, which were not precious herbs, so they were useless.


    "Well, wisteria, one of the main materials used to refine pills to increase the chance of breakthrough and increase Wuzong. Although there is still some difference in the years, it should be barely usable."


    Liu Yu saw the wisteria not far from her side. She did not hesitate at the moment, but carefully picked it up.


    "Boy, hand over the wisteria in your hand quickly. Don''t say you don''t have it. I watched you put the Wistar vine into the storage ring." At this time, a Wuling fourth grade Epee disciple said to Liu Yu. It seems that if he doesn''t give it, he will beat Liu Yu down.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that she hid her accomplishments in Wuling Sanpin, but she let others think it was a soft persimmon. She kneaded it at will. She had no mood and ink. Now it''s time to seize more herbs.


    Liu Yu directly uses the physical strength of the Kungfu spirit seven grades, throws it out before it reacts, and falls heavily on the ground.


    The Epee disciple was furious, but more scared. Liu Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation. He was no match at all.


    Liu Yu did not care about its reaction, continue to look for the target, once there is a suitable target, then quickly pick.


    Compared with Liu Yu''s interlude here, there are many other places where we can''t part with each other. The previously agreed sentence that whoever gets the medicinal materials is the one who has already become empty talk. After all, if some people have low cultivation but get top-level medicinal materials, I believe everyone will be unbalanced.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s first show of shocking strength made many people afraid. However, no one came to Liu Yu''s trouble in a short time, but I didn''t know how long it could last.


    "The Epee disciples came to me. We occupied an area and picked them together."


    "The disciples of Liuyun sect come to us, and we also occupy an area to pick them."


    At the critical time, we can trust the same disciples a little, at least in front of everyone, the contradiction between the disciples of each sect will not break out easily.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment, or chose to enter the camp of Liuyun sect. Liu Yu''s joining did not attract the slightest attention. After all, the cultivation of Wuling Sanpin is not at the bottom here, nor much better.


    At this time, Liu Yucai was surprised to find that, in addition to a small number of disciples from feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion, the rest were from the Epee gate, Feixing sect and Liuyun sect.


    There was some doubt in her heart, but Liu Yu didn''t ask. Instead, with the disciples of Liuyun sect, she occupied an area and began to mine it.


    The few disciples of feicui Valley and Qingchen pavilion are looking for the medicinal materials here at will. Obviously, they are not very interested in the things here. They are not so much for collecting herbs as for understanding the dynamics of the other three sects.


    Soon, the array was about to recover. Everyone rushed out of the array and rushed to the outside. After coming out, Liu Yu finally asked Luo Fu and Lin Yifan''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, they didn''t know.However, these Liuyun sect disciples are very willing to make friends with Liu Yu. After all, they are also clear about Liu Yu''s name. He is the first disciple of the inner clan, and he has reached the third grade of Wuling in such a short time. Although it is not good for those core disciples who are at least five or six grades of Wuling, Liu Yu''s potential is worthy of their investment.


    Therefore, these people all indicated that they would help Liu Yu pay attention to it. In this regard, although Liu Yu has some helplessness, but also accepted, if can so easily recruit Luo Fu they, Liu Yu will feel strange.


    For everyone''s enthusiasm, Liu Yu didn''t refuse, but asked why the people of feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion didn''t see the figure. Didn''t they come to the inner circle of Mingli''s secret place?


    After listening to Liu Yu''s question, one of the liuyunzong senior brothers of wulingbapin said: "they all went to take part in the examination. Although there are many things in this secret place, there are more people in our various sects. The real good things have long been gone. The only place where there are good things is probably in the center.


    There, is the place where the three pass assessment is located. After passing the three pass assessment, you can leave the inner circle of this secret place in advance and come to the peripheral area. The disciples of feicui Valley may not care whether they leave early or not, but the reward is really rich. Even if they pass the first level, there are many rewards. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    After listening to liuyunzong''s narration, Liu Yu nodded. She also talked about the introduction of the secret place. The place where she experienced the examination was the best place in the whole secret place with the most treasures.


    Two hundred years ago, a disciple of feicui Valley who passed the second level got a spirit weapon that reached the top level. You should know that the spirit weapon has a great effect on Wu Jun, let alone a top level spirit weapon. You can imagine how precious it is.


    Therefore, as for the task reward of the third pass, the strong men of each clan speculated that it must be a treasure that played an important role in King Wu. Unfortunately, no one passed the test of the third pass. Naturally, they knew nothing about the situation inside.


    Of course, compared with feicui Valley, feicui Valley must know more about the test. After all, liuyunzong seldom goes to the test, but there are many people in feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion.


    Although she felt that her strength was not enough, Liu Yu had a kind of intuition that Luo Fu and Lin Yifan were there.


    Although she felt that it was a little risky, Liu Yu did not hesitate at all and decided to go to the assessment area in the inner circle.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s very difficult to assess the three levels. It''s possible to fall at any time. Don''t be impulsive." Liu Yu said that he was going to have a try. A Liuyun sect disciple of Wuling eight grades could not help but persuade him.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s intention to go has been decided, and these core disciples are not good at persuading them. They can only wish Liu Yu good luck.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, your strength is really a little low. There are several Wuling Jiupin elder martial brothers in liuyunzong to have a try, so you can ask them to help you. However, the other elder martial brothers are not very talkative. Although elder martial sister Yunxiao has a cold personality, she is more talkative. You''d better find her. " For Liu Yu, we still have a good feeling, so advised.


    Liu Yu nodded. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant. Many people were stronger than himself. He had no advantage here, so he would not be careless.


    These disciples of Liuyun sect had to go to other places to look for opportunities. Naturally, without any delay, they chose to go directly here and go elsewhere.


    Liu Yu did not stop at all, and went to the secret place where she had passed the three tests.


    "Is this the place to go through the test? Sure enough, it looks different. The so-called opportunities outside are not opportunities at all. For the owner of the mansion, those things are just things abandoned at will. Here is the real inner circle. " He sighed at the jade palace in front of him.


    Liu Yu of these palaces can feel the heavy historical atmosphere, and the style of these buildings is quite different from the current architectural style.


    Liu Yugang wanted to step in, but he was stopped. It was not other people who stopped him, but Liu yunzong''s disciple.


    This is a female disciple. Her expression is a little cold, and her cultivation has reached the level of Wuling Jiupin. When Liu Yu takes a closer look, she finds that her face looks like Yunyao, but her expression is cold. Otherwise, Liu Yu would really suspect that the other party is Yunyao.


    When I think of Yunxiao and Liuyu, one of whom is Wuling Jiupin, who is a little easier to speak, as a senior brother of liuyunzong said earlier, I don''t know what the relationship with Yunyao is.


    Cloud cloud doesn''t give Liu Yu the chance to refute, say directly: "follow me to walk." Then no matter what Liu Yu''s reaction was, he went straight out of the palace.


    Liu Yu shakes her head in secret. It''s not good to talk. It''s clear that she doesn''t say anything.


    Although I think so in my heart, Liu Yu''s speed is not slow at all, and she keeps up with the pace quickly.


    Soon, Liu Yu followed Yunxiao to a place to rest, and here, besides the feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion, there were many disciples. Judging from their accomplishments, at least they were more than eight grades of martial spirit. The three major sects together made up nearly 200 people.


    Liu Yu is here, but also cover up their own cultivation, showing only three grades of martial spirit, it is really a bit out of place.


    "Younger martial sister Yunxiao, why care about the life and death of a small core disciple of Wuling Sanpin? It''s nothing to let him be killed by the people of feicui valley." Several Wuling Jiupin, one of the core disciples in Liuyun sect''s costume, said to Yunxiao, his eyes full of admiration.


    As for Liu Yu, it is completely ignored. And hear the meaning in this person''s words, Liu Yu in the heart not from move, seem to think of what.


    At this time, Yunxiao was as cold as ever, and said, "because the challenge is also the disciple of Liuyun sect." After that, Yunyao sat up with folded knees and closed eyes.


    The disciple of Wuling Jiupin was embarrassed, but Yunxiao didn''t dare to say anything. However, she hated Liu Yu and glared at her. Instead of talking, she sat down near Yunxiao.


    Liu Yu smiles bitterly to herself. She offends a disciple of Wuling Jiupin of Liuyun sect, and she doesn''t offend herself. She''s really lucky.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu is not care about these, he wants to find out the situation here.


    Liu Yu, the other core disciples of Liuyun sect, is obviously not easy to ask. It depends on their attitude. For the reason of the Wuling Jiupin disciple just now, they are as far away from themselves as possible. Obviously, this core disciple who hates himself has a high status among the core disciples of Liuyun sect.There is no way, Liu Yu can only target in the clouds.


    When he came to the clouds, Liu Yu called respectfully, "see you elder martial sister."


    The cloud cloud light nodded, did not speak, Liu Yu heart way, is really cold enough.


    But instead of giving up, she asked, "elder martial sister, I think you look like a friend I know. I don''t know what relationship you have with Yunyao."


    "Do you know Yunyao and are good friends with him? Tell me how you met. " This time, Yunxiao opened her eyes in surprise and asked Liu Yu to talk about the situation.


    Liu Yu nodded and said the process of meeting Yun Yao.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, Yunxiao nodded and said, "my sister''s character, this kind of thing is really possible."


    Yunxiao turns out to be Yunyao''s sister. Liu Yu is a little surprised, and then she feels normal. Can''t Yunyao be Yunyao''s mother?


    Maybe because he is a friend of Yunyao, Yunxiao''s whole face has been relieved a little bit. He takes the initiative to talk to Liu Yu about the situation here, and persuades Liu Yu to leave early.


    In this regard, Liu Yuwei has a bitter smile. She came here not because of personal photos, but because she came to find friends. Now she knows that Luo Fu and she are likely to be here. How can she give up halfway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    After Yunxiao''s explanation, Liu Yu finally understood the situation here.


    It turns out that all of this is because everyone wants to enter the hall and experience the test. However, the overlord of feicui Valley does not want other sects to enter it.


    The strength of Qingchen Pavilion is not much worse than that of feicui valley. Naturally, it is impossible to stop them. Therefore, there are no people in Qingchen Pavilion, but all the other three major sects are blocked out. In this way, in addition to the people of feicui Valley, the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion will enter.


    Although the people of feicui Valley did not dare to kill all the people of the three main gates. After all, if they really went too far, the three main gates outside would not be willing to give up. So only half of the people were sent to guard the palace gate and not let people in.


    Although they were able to defend the main hall several times, they were not able to attack half of the people who were difficult to enter.


    Although the disciples of feicui Valley did not dare to go too far, Liu Yu would be dead if she went alone. After all, when the disciples of feicui Valley saw Liu Yu run away, they would kill him.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but be very happy. Fortunately, the cloud stopped her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she would never come back.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help being grateful to Yunxiao, who saved his life.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, what''s your name?" At this time, Liu Yu remembered that he didn''t even know what Liu Yu was called and immediately asked.


    Liu Yu said: "elder martial sister Yunxiao, my name is Liu Yu."


    "Liu Yu?" Yunxiao''s face was strange, and then he thought of something. He asked, "are you Liu Yu, the Liuyun sect''s well-known disciple who swept the whole Epee clan''s disciples?"


    Liu Yu modestly said: "compared with elder martial sister Yunxiao, my strength is far worse."


    "I can''t compare your talent. It was said some time ago that you were the eighth grade of martial arts master, but now you are the third grade of Wuling. The cultivation speed is really fast enough." Said the cloud with admiration.


    Liu Yu''s mind, fortunately, his cultivation is Wuling third grade. If you reveal Wuling six grade, you should not be more surprised.


    Liu Yu, whose eyes were closed all the time, offended the elder martial brother. Although her eyes were closed all the time, her ears were always paying attention to their conversation.


    Liu Yu''s ability to get close to the clouds has already made him crazy. Now he knows that the little guy he despises is Liu Yu, who is at the top of the sun. He can''t accept it. At the same time, he is so jealous that his eyes almost burst into flames.


    This person''s appearance, if Liu Yu is aware of, can''t help but look at this person one eye, its also opened eyes mercilessly stare at Liu Yu.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, "his name is Hua Zhong. You should be careful of him. I don''t like his personality. But his strength is really good. You should be careful and don''t leave me too far."


    Liu Yu nods with a bitter smile. I''m afraid no one will like this kind of character. It''s really a headache to be missed by Hua Zhong. Who knows when the other party will attack you suddenly?


    This is a potential enemy with great strength. You have to be careful. Liu Yu has a secret way in her heart.


    There are three more martial arts practitioners who have reached Wuling Jiupin. Yunxiao asks Liu Yu to stay where he is for the time being. He comes to the center station with Hua Zhong and other ten disciples of liuyunzong Wuling Jiupin to discuss with the other two major sects. It seems that he plans to make another impact to see if he can break through the barrier of feicui valley.


    Liu Yu was very happy to see this. The longer the time went on, the more uneasy he felt about Luo Fu and Lin Yifan. Now everyone is willing to try again, and nature is just like him.


    Finally, all the disciples of the three schools got together. Liu Yu was sad to find that his accomplishments were the lowest among them.


    Even the one with the lowest accomplishments of Feixing sect has reached Wuling fourth grade, which is one grade higher than Liuyu''s accomplishments. This makes Feixing sect disgust. The disciple of Wuling fourth grade is very happy and has an inexplicable feeling of intimacy to Liuyu.


    "We will attack together and attack a place at the same time to see if we can break the defense of jadeite valley. If we succeed, we will depend on our luck to see if we can seize the opportunity to rush in and fail. There is nothing to say about natural beauty." Said the cloud to the man behind him.


    In addition to Liu Yu, these people have already understood, and have impacted more than once, so naturally there is no objection.


    The other two sects also told the disciples below that the three sects agreed and were ready to attack.


    "Three two one! Attack


    A disciple of the Epee sect, Wu Ling Jiu pin, roared. Then, no one kept it, and they all gave full play to their strongest strength and went to the feicui Valley disciples who were guarding in the hall.


    Liu Yusi has no doubt about the power of the attack, which is enough to make the strong men of Wuzong drink hatred on the spot.Seeing such a powerful attack force, only half of the disciples of feicui Valley on this side of the three main gates have become solemn. With the help of the terrain, they only need to defend a small area of the main hall gate. In addition, their defense array formed by them has greatly increased their defense.


    Boom


    The huge sound was deafening. Liu Yu felt her ears buzzing.


    Then, a triumphant voice came from the hall: "don''t waste your efforts. We are here to guard you. No matter how high you are, you are still doing useless work. I think you might as well look for opportunities in other places. Maybe you still hope to find something useful."


    "Damn it!" Many people can''t help scolding. However, it is already in some people have a different mind, successive failure, has let them lose confidence.


    In the main hall, a disciple of feicui Valley said with a smile, "brother Yin, their confidence will be shaken when you say this. Even if there is no disciple to leave, many people will not work hard. At that time, they will not want to break our defense and enter the palace to accept the test."


    The core disciple of feicui Valley, who was called elder martial brother Yin, nodded faintly, and then said, "even so, don''t take it lightly. Don''t be careless until the last moment."


    The reason why many of the disciples didn''t stay in the valley was that they didn''t stay here.


    However, they are more confident in the defense of the array. After all, although the array they have arranged is not too difficult, but the array of the whole northern underworld is seriously missing. Even such an array, in front of a group of array rookies, is completely enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Outside, Liu Yu, who was aware of the change of people''s mentality, could not help becoming anxious. This is not the situation he wanted to see. If it goes on like this, the situation will not be good.


    Liu Yu did not look at the cloud for two years, and found that the cloud was so ugly, but she knew that Yin Li was telling the truth. According to this situation, they did not have any hope.


    Taking back her eyes, Liu Yu looked at the array arranged by the disciples of feicui Valley, but she could not help moving.


    He didn''t pay attention to the array arranged by the disciples of feicui Valley before, but now he found that he could see the weakness of the array. However, Liu Yu doesn''t know whether he really sees the weakness of the array. After all, he knows that he has never touched any array.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu remembered that when she was robbed by a powerful martial master, she fused the other party''s memory, and vaguely felt that the other side was still somewhat proficient in the array. Was she influenced by the other side, and she also had a talent for the array?


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment and finally whispered in front of the clouds, which made Hua Zhong angry again. He looked at Liu Yu in a gloomy way and was ready to choose someone.


    At the beginning, Yunxiao heard Liu Yu''s words, and some didn''t believe it. However, under Liu Yu''s persuasion, she nodded, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    Yunxiao left Liuyun sect''s place for a while and went to discuss with Feixing sect and Epee clan, leaving Liu Yu here alone.


    Hua Zhong came over and said in a cold voice, "boy, please remember, don''t think that toads want to eat swan meat. Younger martial sister Yunxiao is not something you can touch. Stay away from younger martial sister Yunxiao, or the consequences will be..."


    Liu Yu was helpless. She didn''t have this idea at all. However, no matter how she said it, she believed that Huazhong would not believe it, so she didn''t say anything.


    This immediately makes Hua Zhong more angry. He thinks that this is Liu Yu''s provocation to him. He just wants to say something, but he finds that Yunxiao has come back. He snorts coldly and returns to the original place.


    "What does Huazhong want from you?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "Nothing. Elder martial brother Huazhong just cares about me." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Yunxiao nodded, knowing that it would not be so simple, but instead of asking more questions, he said, "the other two big doors have agreed that this is the last time. If they fail, they will not delay here any longer and leave directly."


    Liu Yu nodded, but his heart was very heavy. He didn''t know for sure. At the moment, he could only hope that everything in Wu Zun''s memory would be OK.


    Many of the disciples of sanzong are slack, and many of the core disciples are not happy with Yunxiao.


    Liu Yu knows that the pressure on Yunxiao must be very big. To be able to do this for someone who has only one face to face with himself, Yunxiao is definitely a cold and hot person.


    The attack is coming again. The position of the attack is what Liu Yu said.


    The attack power of this time is almost 20% smaller than that of the last time. This is the result of many people''s failure to work.


    As a result, it was unexpected that the Da''an, which had never moved before, became trembling under the attack of this force. As a part of the Da''an, the disciples of feicui Valley almost suffered severe aftershocks and could not stand steadily.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? " Because of the shaking of his eyes, he didn''t know whether his first attack was caused by the earthquake.


    Only Yan Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had been paying attention to all this. Naturally, he knew that it was caused by the attack from outside.


    This made him secretly guess whether it was luck or whether the other side really knew the weakness of Dazhen.


    At present, Yin Li didn''t have any hesitation, directing the people to change their positions, and suddenly the position of the weakness of the array also changed.


    At the same time, all the three disciples outside were stunned, and then they roared with ecstasy: "the array is shaking, and it''s still shaking violently. If you add more strength, you can break through it."


    Returning to the sky, Liu Yu also looked thoughtfully at Liu Yu. His intuition told him that Liu Yu''s secret was not small.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye to this, as if the whole person had some soul wandering in the sky.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao did not ask, everyone has a secret, and as a genius, which genius grew up on his own, not on chance.


    Yunxiao continues to organize people to attack, and every attack place, without any accident, is the weakness of the array.


    "Let''s retreat." At this time, Yin Li also knew that I couldn''t return to heaven, so he said decisively.


    Another Jade Valley disciple objected: "elder martial brother Yin, we can''t give up all our previous achievements, we can keep it."


    "Obviously, every time they attack, they will know that their weakness is greater than our weakness," he said"We can absorb the spirit stone. We can certainly block it." There are still some people who insist that, as disciples of Jade Valley, they are not willing to admit their own failure.


    Shaking his head, Yin Li also said with some helplessness: "the most important thing is that we must always try our best to maintain the array at all times, but we don''t know when the other side will attack, so how long can we persist?"


    "This..." All of a sudden, those feicui Valley disciples who were opposed to it had nothing to say. What Yin Li said was very reasonable. They could not find any reason to refute it.


    "They are not qualified to enter the Feitsui valley. They are not qualified to enter the Feitsui Valley at all," he said


    Yin Li waved his hand carelessly and said: "elder martial brother Li, they have been in the test for nearly five days. They can definitely take a big step faster than them. It is almost impossible for them to get rewards. Moreover, after they really break the array, we can also go in and make stumbling blocks for them."


    Everyone nodded. However, a disciple of feicui Valley hesitated and said, "however, elder martial brother Li told us to guard here until they finished the examination."


    "Different from the past, elder martial brother Li told us to stay here all the time because he believed that no one could break our defense, but now they can really break our defense. Naturally, the situation can''t be the same. OK, elder martial brother Li said that he is not here. I''ll make the decision here. We''ll make preparations for evacuation At my command, you will withdraw. " Yin Li made a decision, and the expression on his face was beyond doubt.


    Seeing this, all the people had to do as Yin Li said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last attack. I hope you can spare no effort to break the array." At the moment, Yunxiao was also slightly excited in his heart and yelled at many disciples.


    At this moment, naturally, people will not have any reservation. If we say that they didn''t work because they could not see the hope, then at this moment, we are all using the energy of sucking milk.


    The attack power of this time is absolutely the strongest, which is much stronger than any previous time. The huge torrent of energy flows towards the feicui Valley disciples in front of the hall.


    Seeing that the attack was coming, Yin Li, a disciple of feicui Valley, roared: "listen to the disciples of feicui Valley, everyone quickly withdraw the array and return to the hall."


    Without any hesitation, many disciples of feicui Valley quickly stepped back to the hall, and the powerful energy torrent rushed into the hall. Suddenly, the huge energy torrent seemed to be greatly affected. The fast attack became motionless for a short time, and finally dissipated slowly, which had no effect on the whole hall.


    When Liu Yu saw this, her pupils shrank violently. This was the power contained in the hall. She took away the attack of the people. The powerful power had no effect on the whole hall.


    "Come on, the battle is broken." The three major disciples were also very surprised. Even though they reacted, they rushed to the inside.


    At this time, the disciples of feicui Valley left the hall quickly.


    "Liu Yu, follow me. Don''t be too far away from me." The disciples of feicui valley have already left. The alliance of the three main gates is broken and they fight for each other. Yunxiao''s face becomes more serious and tells Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded, followed behind the clouds, smelling the body fragrance, the whole person can not help but some strange, the body seems to have a little reaction. Yunxiao didn''t notice all this, but Hua Zhong, who was close to them, saw it clearly. He was more angry and more sure. Liu Yu had an idea for Yunxiao, which he could not bear.


    Hua Zhong pondered slightly, but secretly planned that once Yunxiao and Liu Yu were separated, he must seize the opportunity to leave Liu Yu in this secret place or even kill him.


    There is nothing in the hall that can attract all the sects. After all, in addition to the inherent array in the hall, almost all of them have been removed, leaving only the empty hall.


    The disciples of each sect didn''t want to stay at all. They left the main hall and went to the side hall.


    The side hall looks nothing, but Liu Yu follows behind the clouds, but she sees the entrance of the small world, and Liu Yu has already guessed.


    Sure enough, Yunxiao whispered to Liu Yu: "this is the entrance of a small world. After entering the small world, we are considered to be in the assessment area. Unfortunately, when we came last time, I was not strong enough. I barely passed the first level, and the second level had failed before the impact."


    Liu Yu nodded. The last time Yunxiao was three years ago. Three years ago, Yunxiao''s accomplishments were at most six or seven grades of martial arts. It was very powerful to pass the first level.


    Liu Yu followed behind the clouds, step in, and suddenly entered a beautiful place. The surrounding scenery was much more realistic than the small world where Liu Yu had been left to wait for the right people. It was getting closer and closer to the real world outside.


    However, this small world is obviously mixed with a strong sense of death in it. Obviously, the master of this small world has died, and has been dead for a long time, so these death has permeated the whole small world.


    Although the collapse of the small world is very slow, no matter how slow it is, there is a time limit. Obviously, the small world has experienced a very long time, and it is not far from the collapse.


    "You should be careful. Even I can''t take care of you when you get here." After the cloud came to the small world, the whole person''s face became very serious.


    Liu Yu nodded heavily, naturally not careless.


    Soon, walking along the road, Liu Yu saw a volcano in the distance. On the volcano, there were many disciples of other sects and Liuyun sect. Some of them were looking for something. Some were fighting with the fire monster in the volcano.


    Seeing this, the cloud was not surprised, and explained to Liu Yu: "there are fire beads and fire monster Neidan in this volcano, which are the best for body refining, not for body refiners. Refining some can also improve some physical strength, but it''s not very useful."


    Liu Yu nodded and looked for it. Soon, he found one. When he saw that Liu Yuxiu was the third talent of talent, he immediately wanted to rob Liu Yu. But when he saw Yunxiao beside him, he immediately turned around and gave up the flame bead.


    Then the jade on Liu''s face flashed with gratitude.


    The flame bead is very useful to him. He feels that he can perfectly absorb the energy. After the energy of the flame bead is swallowed and refined by Liu Yu''s body, although the amount is not too large, the quality is very high. Liu Yu felt that if he could absorb hundreds of them, he might be able to make another breakthrough in his physical strength. The nine turn magic formula reached the late stage of the first level, which would definitely have no small effect on him.In an instant, Liu Yu made a decision. She opened her eyes and said to the cloud, "elder martial sister, I intend to stay here and look for the beads of flame. Elder martial sister, if you want to wander in front of you, you should go first."


    "However, your cultivation is too low. It is too dangerous for a person. You can''t beat up any beast that is a little more powerful." The clouds are hesitant. In fact, she also felt that she was a little slow in waiting for Liu Yu, and her heart was also a little anxious. However, Liu Yu did not say that she was a friend of her sister. Just because of Liu Yu''s talent, she had a strong love for talents. She really didn''t want any accidents.


    Liu Yu knows that Yunxiao can''t be at ease if she doesn''t reveal something at this time. At present, Liu Yu comes to Yunxiao and reveals that she is now the cultivation of Wuling sixth grade. With her own sword spirit, she can at least escape from Wuling ninth grade friars without protecting herself.


    Hearing Liu Yu say so, Yunxiao suddenly changes from eating to startling. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu is so fierce. However, Yunxiao still had some doubts. He was worried that Liu Yu wanted to stay here and that he didn''t agree, so he played a trick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Seeing that he said this step, Yunxiao still didn''t believe it. Liu Yu was helpless, but she was more moved in her heart.


    Liu Yu controlled the secret of breathing, revealing a trace of her own breath, and then quickly converged. The disaster happened in 0.01 seconds during the whole process. No one noticed except the reason why the cloud was so absorbed.


    In the face of the facts, although the cloud is extremely distrustful, but now also from have to believe.


    Although it''s not clear why Liu Yu''s cultivation speed is so fast, the breath that Liu Yugang just exposed is very real, and the breath is extremely concise. Obviously, it''s not the rapid improvement of taking some pills.


    "Now, you can rest assured." Seeing some dull clouds, Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, "the strength you show is indeed very strong. However, almost the average level here is Wuling liupin. Your strength is still low. With the sword spirit, you can fight over the level. However, when it comes to Wuling, sword and boxing, it''s not enough for you to have enough advantages. For example, I also understand half of the boxing. In the case of a gap of three grades in cultivation, you can''t be my opponent. You''ll be defeated easily by me, and you won''t even have a chance to escape. "


    Liu Yu nodded. It''s true that Yunxiao''s conjecture is applicable to many people, but it''s not so applicable to herself. After all, she has understood 30% of the sword meaning.


    Ten percent sword spirit should be able to offset the gap of more than one level. Twenty and a half percent of sword meaning is almost equal to one''s current strength, which is equivalent to the strength of Yunxiao cultivation at the peak of Wuling bapin.


    Such strength is certainly impossible to defeat Yunxiao, but there is still hope to escape in Yunxiao''s hand, at least it is almost impossible for Yunxiao to keep himself.


    "If you have such strength, you can also act alone here. Remember, when you have collected enough flame beads, you can come and meet me immediately. After all, the more you get behind, the more powerful people will be, especially the disciples of feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion. Their strength is much stronger than ours, especially the Li Feiyu of feicui Valley and the dust flying smoke of Qingchen Pavilion. Their strength is much higher than that of the same level, so it is difficult to have an opponent. ¡±Yunxiao finally chose to compromise, agreed to let Liu Yu alone here.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu is relieved. If Yunxiao doesn''t agree, he has no choice but to give up the opportunity to improve his own strength and follow Yunxiao.


    Seeing Liu Yu nodding, Yunxiao said: "since you act alone, I will solve another problem for you. His strength is not weaker than me at all."


    Liu Yu didn''t know why, and then he thought of something. Yunxiao then came not far away. Hua Zhong, who had been closely following Liu Yu and Yunxiao, said, "elder martial brother Hua, these three tests are more and more difficult. More people and more strength. Elder martial brother, let''s act together."


    "This..." On weekdays, he might have agreed long ago, and his heart was even more happy. But at the moment, he was thinking about how to solve Liu Yu.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s initiative to ask for separation from Yunxiao, he is happy for a while. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao will do this for Liu Yu, which makes him feel helpless and resentful to Liu Yu.


    "Why, elder martial brother Hua doesn''t want to?" The expression of the clouds wrinkled.


    Hua Zhong said in a hurry: "how possible, it''s my honor to be with younger martial sister Yunxiao. Let''s go."


    Hua Zhong''s face and the expression of having honor Yan, but secretly to follow behind a few younger martial brothers make an eye. The two liuyunzong disciples of Wuling bapin immediately realized that they separated from Huazhong and then walked back.


    Yunxiao is clear about this, but he doesn''t reveal it. He still has a lot of confidence in Liuyu, even if he can''t beat Huazhong''s two younger brothers, he can''t be in danger.


    The demand for flame beads on Huoyanshan is not too large. In addition, there must be better things behind, so they are not willing to stay.


    Except for a dozen or so wulingwuliupin disciples, all the others went to the inner area.


    "Boy, give out the bead of flame in your hand, or we''ll let you look good." Two disciples of Wuling liupin came to Liu Yu and said in a cold voice. They saw that Liu Yu had collected ten flame beads, so they became greedy.


    Liu Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect that her accomplishments were too low. She was really pinched as a soft persimmon. She was also a little angry in her heart. She said to them, "give me your storage ring, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The two were stunned and then furious. Liu Yu was a naked provocation to them. One of them immediately took Zhenyuan in his hand and fiercely pointed at Liu Yu fan, hoping to give Liu Yu a hard lesson.


    Liu Yu''s palm went towards the other''s palm. She didn''t use Zhenyuan, but only used pure physical strength.


    The disciple of Liu Yu''s opposite hand directly threw him out. Although he was not hurt, he was completely angry in his heart. And another disciple of Wuling liupin beside him didn''t expect that Liu Yu still had this strength. He didn''t dare to be careless and used all his strength to bombard Liu Yu fiercely.Liu Yu''s expression remains unchanged, and she is proud to fight against the eight wastes.


    This disciple was blown out directly and hit hard in the magma. Previously, because Zhenyuan was all over his body, he was OK in the magma. But now his whole body defense is broken by Liu Yu, and the magma flows directly to his body. All of a sudden, his clothes are ragged and his hair is burnt.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you. " Both of them were completely angry and started to attack Liu Yu together.


    Liu Yu stood still, one leg, one palm. They flew out again and suffered some serious injuries.


    At this time, the two people also understand that Liu Yu''s strength is not as simple as it appears. It is obvious that Liu Yu plays the role of pig eating tiger.


    Two people think again, Liu Yu''s cultivation is only Wuling Sanpin, but it''s not so easy to get here. They secretly regret that when they plan to start, they don''t think about it clearly. Now it''s too late.


    At this time, Liu Yu also came to the two people in front of him and said, "hand in the storage ring. If you don''t, you will understand the consequences."


    They didn''t dare to hesitate. This time, when they kicked on the iron plate, they could only recognize their fault. They immediately wiped off the mark on the ring and handed over the storage ring. They were secretly depressed. This time, if they didn''t find more treasures in this secret place, they would lose a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Liu Yu took two people''s storage rings, branded them, and checked their storage rings.


    The things in the two people''s storage rings are not very rich. The only thing that Liu Yu can see is the thousands of spirit stones and 40 flame beads. The others are fragmentary and worthless things.


    She took out the spirit stone and flame beads and put them into her own storage ring. Liu Yu was still very happy. She collected 40 flame beads so quickly, and with what she had already collected, she had already reached 50.


    If you rob the people who are still collecting beads of flame here, you should have enough of them.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu''s eyes lingered on the rest of the disciples.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s eyes, these people were immediately shocked and fled quickly. They didn''t care about any flame beads.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but smile, but she didn''t chase after him. If she was really so bullying, what''s the difference between them?


    The flame bead is the bead formed by the rolling of the underground volcano, the extremely high-quality fire aura mixed with it under the strong high temperature.


    Every three years, they will be cleaned by people who come here. This time, they have already been collected. Liu Yu searched again for nearly half an hour, but only found about ten, which is hard to find later.


    This makes Liu Yu secretly anxious, and even some regret in her heart. She knew that she would not let those people go and robbed their flame beads before releasing them.


    "Well, the magma here is so hot." Suddenly, Liu Yu came to one of the magma, feeling that the temperature was more than one chip higher.


    I don''t know if there are any good things down there? Liu Yu said in her heart. Liu Yu wanted to come here, where the temperature is so high, it must be easier to form flame beads.


    It''s just that the temperature here is too high. Just standing outside the magma makes Liu Yuyun hot and dry. It''s not easy for Liu Yu to touch at will.


    There is no way, Liu Yu directly toward the magma, the magma immediately spread out, Liu Yu in a hurry to dodge, while looking under the magma.


    "Lots of beads of flame!" Under the magma, a pile of piles than previously picked up the flame bead faintly big circle, the color is also more bright.


    "No! Magma will fill this place again Liu Yu was shocked, but she didn''t hesitate at all. She slapped the magma at the bottom again, seized the opportunity and fished it out. Seeing that the magma would close again, she slapped it again. Ten times, Liu Yu collected nearly 100 flame beads.


    At this time, Liu Yu hurried back to the shore. Although the time just now was short, the real cost to Liu Yu was not small. Not only to maintain a layer of protection around her body, but also to isolate part of the heat of the fire. The most important thing was to shake away the magma, which required a lot of strength.


    "Boy, I finally found you." At this time, two Liu Yun Zong''s disciples came to Liu Yu and said with a heavy face.


    Liu Yu secretly scolds that Hua Zhong''s two younger brothers really find time. If they are in the best condition, they can fight with them, but this time is not a good time.


    At present, without any hesitation, Liu Yu found a right direction and began to run.


    Seeing this, the two men sent by Huazhong sneered, but the speed was not slow. They closely followed Liu Yu, and they were not busy catching up with Liu Yu. They were just a cat and mouse mentality behind Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu scolded secretly in her heart, but she had a plan. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she began to refine the bead of flame.


    As soon as the power of the flame bead was refined, Liu Yu immediately felt that her physical strength had been significantly increased, and this time she took the nearly 100 flame beads later, and the effect was better than the first one.


    Aware of this change, Liu Yu''s heart is even more happy. Liu Yu estimates that as long as she absorbs 70 or 80 more flame beads, her body will reach the first level of the nine turn magic formula.


    "Sure enough, only when you go out of the sect and look for opportunities can you quickly improve your accomplishments. I believe that those who come to this secret place of Mingli will surely improve their accomplishments as long as they can go out alive." With the rapid increase of physical strength, while enjoying the pleasure, Liu Yu sighed that he didn''t believe that only he got the chance, others would get the chance, and maybe it was bigger than his own.


    When nearly 30 pieces were refined, Liu Yu had no feeling of refining one. Instead, she refined two pieces, then three pieces, and finally eight pieces at a time.


    I''m afraid that the whole fire of Liuzhu would be burning again for a while.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu is still a step away from the breakthrough, and has not succeeded.


    "Damn it. It''s almost there." Liu Yu''s heart is very angry, but there is no way. After all, although his body is strong, he still has the limit to bear. At the moment, he has reached the limit. If he absorbs again, his body will be seriously damaged.


    At this time, the two younger martial brothers sent by Hua Zhong also took advantage of the opportunity to catch up. They were overjoyed and laughed: "run! You are running. Why don''t you run nowWith a cold hum, Liu Yu said, "run? Why run? You should run. "


    Liu Yu didn''t fight the two men because of the serious consumption of Zhenyuan. At the moment, Liu Yu not only recovered almost, but also made great progress in her body. How could Liu Yu be afraid of them.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xing, do you think the boy was scared to be stupid and even talk crazy." One of the two laughed.


    His elder martial brother also thought that Liu Yu was crazy, which immediately made him feel meaningless, so he said: "younger martial brother Park, since he is already crazy, we should stop playing and kill him to catch up with elder martial brother Hua. Otherwise, elder martial brother Hua will be angry if he doesn''t go back to see us for so long."


    His younger martial brother nodded, also felt that there was no meaning, after all, teasing a madman did not have much meaning.


    Liu Yu sneers in her heart. If it''s normal, he still cares about the friendship of the same family. It''s not good for him to die. Now he is angry, but he plans to leave them.


    "Go to hell!" Under the anger, Liu Yu''s boxing skills have a new formation, the most powerful, but also the most violent.


    Liu Yu named this boxing as the fury of burning the sky. Fury can burn the sky.


    "No!" Suddenly, Liu Yu''s fierce defense makes them attack quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Although Liu Yu''s body hasn''t got a big breakthrough, her strength can be comparable to the strength of ordinary martial spirit Jiupin. With the fury of burning heaven, this kind of fierce attack boxing is extremely powerful.


    Liu Yu is one against two. Instead of being at a disadvantage, she has the upper hand. This is the change of jiuzhuan magic formula State.


    "Younger martial brother, this boy is a little tricky. We can''t be careless and do our best." At the moment, they also know that they have lost sight of each other. The elder martial brother of the two people can''t help but say to his younger brother.


    It is not necessary for elder martial brother Xing to say that his younger brother also knows that Liu Yu is difficult. He dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    After Liu Yu''s attack, she was quite surprised that she was able to create this move in anger, which also diluted the depression of no breakthrough in physical cultivation.


    But soon, Liu Yu had been completely replaced by the color of ecstasy.


    Liu Yu found that when she had just punched out, there was a sign of a breakthrough in her physical cultivation. The reason was that when she used the power of the physical body, a force emerged.


    And this power is very similar to the power of the bead of fire. Liu Yu understood the key to this power when she thought about it.


    This power should indeed be the power of the bead of fire, but it is the power of refining too many beads of fire, so there are still many hidden in the body, not transformed into the power of the body.


    If Liu Yu can''t absorb this power in a short period of time, some of it will gradually transform into Liu Yu''s own strength, but more hidden forces will be precipitated deeper and deeper, and it will be more difficult to stimulate them in the future.


    But now, Liu Yu uses her own strength violently, which makes the potential energy burst out, which makes Liu Yu''s physical cultivation unable to break through suddenly.


    With this discovery, Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed. The expression on her face made the two younger martial brothers of Huazhong feel uneasy.


    However, they were also aware of Hua Zhong''s conduct. They knew that if they did not follow his advice, they would be even more miserable. Without hesitation, they launched an attack on Liu Yu.


    Both of them are good at martial arts. They are confident. They feel that even if they can''t beat Liu Yu, there is no problem for them to escape.


    Two people, one with a knife and one with a sword, can be described as a combination of swords and swords, attacking Liu Yu.


    The strength of the two men is indeed very good. They have already understood the meaning of sword and the seed of Dao meaning. Maybe by the time of Wuling Jiupin or Wuzong, they will be able to breed the true meaning of Dao.


    However, such strength is not enough to see, Liu Yu''s fury of burning the sky, once created, has reached the level of Xuanji boxing, which contains a strong sense of fury, but more powerful.


    Liu Yu''s every blow is unreserved, and he tries his best. He needs to attack as much as possible to expose the hidden power in his body.


    It is so unreserved, with all one''s strength, a little regardless of the defensive approach, so that the other two feel tied.


    After all, they are not Liu Yu. Their flesh is abnormal. They dare not let Liu Yu hit them severely. Otherwise, they will not die or be disabled.


    "It''s fast. It''s almost a breakthrough. Give me a break!" The accumulated strength is enough. Without hesitation, Liu Yu chooses to break through her physical strength.


    Liu Yu can feel that some parts of her body seem to have undergone reorganization. Her physical defense has become more powerful, and her strength has soared by nearly 20% compared with before, which can be said to be a huge improvement.


    Liu Yu''s breakthrough was seen by two people. One of them, senior brother Xing, said, "when Liu Yu didn''t break through, we were all indistinctly not rivals. If we break through now, I''m afraid we won''t be rivals. I think we''ll withdraw temporarily and tell him about Liu Yu''s situation so that he can be careful."


    His younger brother nodded, and both of them had already retreated.


    "I want to go! I have to ask whether I agree or not! " Although these two people helped themselves, Liu Yu didn''t forget their purpose. Today she made up her mind and won''t show mercy.


    Not good! They were shocked. At the moment, Liu Yu''s momentum was too strong and put too much pressure on them. They felt that they were not rivals at all. They immediately withdrew.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go separately. After all, he''s relying on the physical close range attack, so we have a greater hope of escaping!"


    Two people are also the generation of dangduan, without any hesitation, along the opposite direction.


    Liu Yu sneers in his heart. He is not only good at close range attack, but also no less powerful than the current physical attack.


    If two people are together, it is a little difficult for him to keep them. However, now that they are separated, it is easier for him to clean up the two people.


    Liu Yu looked at her elder martial brother and said to herself, "you''re faster. I''ll clean you up, and then I''ll clean up your younger martial brother."


    At present, Liu Yu did not hesitate to catch up with her, and her powerful sword came out of her body. 30% of her sword intention was unreserved, and she chopped it with one sword.At the moment, there is no one else here, and Huazhong''s two younger martial brothers have been regarded as dead. For the sake of safety, Liu Yu naturally burst out her strength without reservation.


    The sword is directly towards its body, first the blood spurt, and finally it explodes.


    Liu Yu was also a little surprised at the power. However, Liu Yu still remembers that his younger martial brother was still running away in another direction. He didn''t hesitate at the moment. He took the other''s storage ring and quickly pursued his younger martial brother''s escape direction.


    When Liu Yu caught up with him, he was already in despair and asked, "where''s my elder martial brother?"


    "Soon you will go down with him." Liu Yu said lightly.


    This younger martial brother Pu was unwilling and resentful. He was unwilling to die like this. He resented Hua Zhong and even asked him to kill Liu Yu. Otherwise, he would not have died.


    Liu Yu''s sword results in the other party''s life. She can''t help sighing. It''s not his intention to fight with the other party. It''s just that even if the two people let each other go, the other party, as Hua Zhong''s pawn, will eventually oppose him. In this case, it''s probably the best way to solve the problem early.


    I''m afraid that Liu Yunxiao''s elder martial sister is able to break through the sky quickly. I''m afraid that Liu Yunxiao''s heart can''t break through quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "This small world is really big enough. It took me so long to get away from the land and come to this water area. I don''t know if there is any danger in this water area. However, this water area must be crossed."


    It took nearly a day for Liu Yucai to leave the land and come to the waters. However, so far, although Liu Yu has seen some disciples of the other three major schools, she has not found the existence of Yunxiao, which is obviously still ahead.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu stepped into the water without hesitation. At this time, a group of disciples from different schools came from afar and stopped Liu Yu.


    "This younger martial brother, let''s move forward together. This water area is very powerful, not only from the water, but also from above. It''s too dangerous for one person." There are nearly ten of them. Their strength is between the sixth and the seventh grades of Wuling. One Liuyun sect disciple of Wuling seventh grade said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s accomplishments at the moment are martial spirit six grades, which is worthy of being courted by the other party. Although Liu Yu is confident in her own strength, she does not know much about the danger ahead. Naturally, some people will accompany her. She agrees directly without any hesitation.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s agreement, the man was overjoyed. More people, naturally, had more self-protection. Among these people, before Liu Yu joined, there were only two disciples of Liuyun sect. After Liu Yu joined, there were only three of them. Liuyun sect was not the weakest side in the team.


    After Liu Yu joined in, they also began to spread their aura wings and headed for the water.


    Liu Yu also understood the situation of the water area after the introduction of the disciple called Bu Fei of Liuyun sect.


    There are many ferocious beasts in this water area, most of which are between the sixth and the ninth grades of Wuling. It is not ruled out that there are fierce beasts of Wuzong.


    Above the water, there are vultures. These vultures are not powerful. They are just like Wuling, but the wings of Wuling can''t reach the height of vultures.


    So, naturally, we have to face the harassment of vultures all the time.


    And you can''t ignore these vultures. After all, the power of the vultures to dive down suddenly is still very strong. You have to use a part of the truth element to resist.


    And in this way, the original aura wings alone will consume a lot of money, but also have to guard against vultures, naturally more people really spend a lot of money.


    After all, there is no other possibility to become the food of water monsters or vultures.


    If there are about ten people united, it is possible to pass.


    As for Wuling eight grade, be careful, it should be able to pass. As for Wuling Jiupin, as long as you don''t encounter Wuzong level monster, you can almost walk horizontally.


    Understand these Liu Yu can''t help but nod secretly, follow these people''s speed although slower, but win in safe.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, the underwater violent fluctuation, suddenly someone high voice reminds a way.


    All of a sudden, everyone got nervous. At this time, a monster about two feet in size, which looked like sturgeon, rushed out of the water, opened its mouth and bit one of the feixingzong''s disciples.


    When they saw the monster, they relaxed, and the tense atmosphere just disappeared.


    The disciple of feixingzong, who was taken as the target, relaxed his face completely and said with a laugh: "this fish is good. If it is roasted, it will taste good."


    Said, its pull out the long knife, to its a knife to chop, immediately let this monster blood spurt, fell into the water, died.


    It seems that Liu Yu''s doubts were seen. Bu Fei, next to Liu Yu, explained: "this fragrant fish is one of the fish that doesn''t have much attack. It''s fragrant and delicious. It tastes very good to roast."


    Liu Yu nodded and looked down at the dead fragrant fish.


    At this time, the waves in the water became more and more huge. Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed and he called, "there''s a big guy coming!"


    At this time, Liu Yu''s face changed and she said, "Damn it! How to forget that blood will attract other monsters in the water, this is a big problem. "


    The smile on the face of the feixingzong disciple, who had killed the fragrant fish, was full of remorse.


    But at this time, we can''t blame each other, but run for their lives.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. There were three monsters that could be compared with Wuling eight grades. They almost jumped up at the same time and aimed at the three disciples.


    Among the two disciples, the Chongjian sect disciple and the Feixing sect disciple flashed quickly. The two fish monsters only bit into the places that were not vital. Although they were seriously injured, they also escaped.


    However, another disciple of Epee clan was slow to respond. He was finally bitten off his head and died. The body was also eaten by several monsters coming from behind.


    However, we do not care about these at the moment, and quickly escape here. The monsters attracted here will be more and more because of the bloody smell.


    After leaving the dangerous center, everyone felt a little frightened, and the Epee disciples were even more ugly. Originally, there were five Epee disciples in this group, but now one is injured and the other is dead. Their Epee disciples can no longer occupy any advantage."Now, we must be more careful and try not to hurt these monsters, or we will be finished if we attract more and stronger monsters." Although Bu Fei is only the seventh grade of Wuling, he is one of the highest in cultivation and has a lot of say.


    The faces of all the people present were heavy. They knew that what they met now was only the eight grade beasts of Wuling. It can be imagined that there would be many monsters of Wuling grade nine.


    Now they have broken one person, two people have been hurt, the road behind will certainly be more difficult.


    Along the way, everyone was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. In the face of the monsters that suddenly jumped out of the water, they didn''t dare to attack with all their strength, for fear that the blood would lead to powerful monsters.


    For the flying vultures, because there are many people and the strength of the vultures is not strong, it''s easier. We just need to be more defensive.


    After flying for about an hour, everyone''s consumption is not small. Each hand is holding a spirit stone and refining its aura crazily to supplement the huge consumption of Zhenyuan in the body.


    "Look, there''s a battle ahead. It''s like someone from feixingzong!" Some people sharp eyed, saw two far away is and suddenly jumped out of the water monster fierce fight feixingzong disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    When they got closer, the faces of Bufei and the leading disciples of Epee sect became a little bad. All along, their team, feixingzong, has always been in a weak position, especially after one of the disciples was seriously injured, the overall strength became the worst.


    But now in front of the crowd are two disciples of wulingbapin of feixingzong. If they join their team, feixingzong will surely become the leader of the team. If there is any advantage, they will have little chance.


    "Come up with me and help the two elder martial brothers!" The leading disciple of feixingzong yelled, as if he was venting his depression. During this time, he had no voice in the whole team. Now it seems that he is about to change.


    The disciples of liuyunzong and Epee sect are reluctant to do so, but they are an alliance after all, and it is not good to do so. Otherwise, the team that is hard to build will collapse directly.


    Therefore, he also quickly followed the disciples of feixingzong.


    The two disciples of feixingzong were very happy to see the reinforcements.


    At this time, Liu Yu also noticed what was the monster that made them so embarrassed.


    This is a huge octopus, and I don''t know how many tentacles there are. Anyway, two people cut off one, and soon another two tentacles suddenly arrived.


    They were completely trapped and couldn''t get away at all. If it goes on like this, there will be a time when their strength will be exhausted, and then they will be finished.


    The octopus''s level is not too high. Like the two feixingzong disciples, the octopus is about eight grades of Wuling. However, because of its particularity, they have no resistance at all.


    However, with the participation of the public, it is different. The strength of the people is not too strong. However, it is not a problem to cut off the tentacles of an octopus.


    The octopus knew that he could not help the people. He dived into the water and left decisively. The people were relieved. It was not a wise thing to fight with such a monster.


    The two Wuling eight grade disciples of feixingzong consumed too much, so they didn''t care to talk to the people at the moment. They just sat down on their knees to recover, and they were waiting for each other slowly.


    When they opened their eyes, the disciples of feixingzong immediately invited them to join the team.


    For this, the two readily accept.


    At the beginning, they were extremely confident in their own strength and totally despised the disciples of Wuling liuqipin.


    However, the reality tells them that many people have great power and that when they encounter danger, they will not refuse.


    Moreover, the two of them knew that once they joined, it would not be easy for them to take command of the whole team with their strength.


    Seeing that they agreed, feixingzong''s disciples were immediately overjoyed that their existence was absolutely beneficial to them.


    Although the Epee sect and Liuyun sect disciples are not happy, they are also aware that they have joined in. In the next journey, the security will definitely be improved a lot.


    After a little rest, everyone continued to go on the road, and the benefits of having two Wuling eight strong men were fully revealed. Along the way, the crisis was almost easily solved.


    And the strength that two people occasionally show, also set up absolute prestige in the crowd, let everybody dare not disobey two people''s meaning.


    "Look! It''s an island. Is that the end of the first level? " A disciple of chongjianmen exclaimed when he saw a small island not far away.


    Feixingzong''s two disciples of wulingbapin show a sneer, as if they are mocking each other''s ignorance.


    And the voice of the people also noticed that everyone looked at their own eyes strange, can not help but quickly shut up.


    And soon someone explained why.


    It turns out that this water area is indeed not small. At least, those who are below the level of Wuling can''t fly over. They have already lost their lives due to the lack of Zhenyuan in the midway, or even before the midway.


    Therefore, in the middle of the journey, there will be an island for you to rest on. Of course, the island is not absolutely safe. In addition to the existence of monsters on the island, there are also monsters that can escape from the water for a short time.


    Of course, there are many treasures on the island, which are generally guarded by monsters. The better the treasure is, the stronger the demon beast is.


    It is said that there are treasures guarded by Wuzong monsters. Unfortunately, no one is too long-lived to challenge them, even if the other party seems to be unable to leave the territory due to some restrictions.


    Among them, some disciples will wait here. When the time comes, the secret place will throw them out.


    The person who exclaimed before was embarrassed when he heard all this, and his face was hot.


    The island is big or small, but it is not small. It is about half the size of Liuyun clan.


    When you come here, some of you don''t want to go any more after experiencing the danger earlier. They plan to stay here to see if they can get the chance, and then quietly wait for the secret place to close.In this regard, no one said anything. After all, everyone has different ideas. Moreover, if life is still alive, then everything is possible. If life is gone, what good things can do.


    Liu Yu plans to learn about the situation on the island before setting out. As for whether to follow these people or not, Liu Yu has not made a good plan.


    Finally, we discussed and decided that those who still decided to move forward would gather here, and those who did not intend to move on would not have to come back.


    However, I believe that even if they really continue to move forward, they will not cooperate with other sects, but choose their own sects.


    In the past, almost no one in each sect was willing to cooperate with the same sect, fearing that they would be robbed by the same sect. But now we all know that it is difficult for one person to survive the danger ahead. After that, many people are willing to cooperate.


    The island is very desolate, but after half a day, the atmosphere has changed a lot, and a small trading place spontaneously gathered on the island.


    There is no need to worry about being bullied. After all, there are quite a few people in each sect here, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Moreover, we all feel that our strength is weaker, and we are eager to exchange what we need most at the moment, so as to improve our strength. After all, the danger is not small.


    Liu Yu''s team is OK, because the two feixingzong disciples of Wuling bapin are there. However, there are not many dangers encountered.


    However, other teams, especially some of them who are single or with one or two people, are not so lucky. Most of them are disabled or injured. They are afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    After separating from these disciples, Liu Yu finally wandered around the island to see if she could get information from Luo Fu or meet elder martial sister Yunxiao.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu was disappointed. After looking for it, Liu Yu felt a lot of the strong smell of monsters. Several strong smells made Liu Yu dare not approach them, but he didn''t meet Yunxiao or Luofu.


    "It seems that Luofu and elder martial sister Yunxiao are not here. With her strength, she may have passed the first level." Although some disappointed, but and is Liu Yu is not too unexpected.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu plans to move on. As soon as she is ready to start, she just meets Bu Fei, who is planning to move on.


    "Liu Yu, are you going to move on? Come with us, one more person, one more care. " Step on the road of passion.


    At this time, Liu Yu also found that she had reached the level of Wuling eight. Unfortunately, the realm was not stable. Obviously, she relied on foreign things to break through. In this way, she could not stabilize her realm in ten days and a half months, and her strength was not too much. She could only say that she had increased slightly compared with the seven grades of Wuling.


    At this time, many disciples of feixingzong, headed by two Wuling eight grades, also came to Liu Yu. Among them, the Wuling eight grade disciples with the surname of Yan were quite kind and said with a smile: "your name is Liu Yu. We all welcome you to continue in this team."


    Liu Yu didn''t want to delay any more, so she refused directly: "all elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers are going to move forward alone, so thank you for your kindness."


    The smile on the face of the disciple of feixingzong Wuling eighth grade was frozen. Liu Yu didn''t give him face.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s refusal, Bufei is also in a hurry to say a good word to this Wuling eight grade disciple, telling him not to be angry and quarrel with Liu Yu.


    Then he said to Liu Yu, "younger martial brother Liu Yu, your accomplishments are low. If you are alone, it''s too dangerous. You''d better stay with us."


    Liu Yu was a little moved. Although she was a little bit vain, she was good to her classmates.


    Looking at the gloomy looking disciple of Wuling bapin of Feixing sect, I believe that the disciples of Liuyun sect will not have a good life with them. If they leave here, the disciples of Feixing sect may wear shoes for them at any time.


    Maybe, instead, it became more dangerous. I hesitated for a moment. Although I didn''t want to delay my time, I couldn''t ignore Liuyun sect''s disciples. After all, the team expanded a lot this time, and there were six Liuyun sect''s disciples.


    The number of feixingzong''s disciples has reached ten because of the fact that two feixingzong Wuling eighth grade disciples joined.


    So, in order to take care of these liuyunzong disciples, Liu Yu finally nodded and said, "well, I''m not very confident in my own strength. I just think it''s easier for me to get chances alone. Now I''m not confident at all. I''d better be with you."


    Bu Feifei suddenly shows a smile of satisfaction, and brother Yan Yu, the disciple of the flying star sect of wulingbapin, also eases down. He just doesn''t like Liu Yu at all. He thinks that Liu Yu doesn''t give him face, so he must think about how to make Liu Yu disappear completely on the way.


    After this little episode, the crowd continued on their way.


    Not long after they set out on the road, the two martial arts practitioners of the Wuling eighth grade of feixingzong began to take advantage of their privileges.


    "Liu Yu, your strength is low. When you are in danger, you almost have to rely on us. But you can''t do nothing. So, you can go ahead and explore the way. What do you think?" Yan Yu, one of the two martial spirits, said.


    Bu Feifei was very anxious and said, "brother Yan, brother Liu, he is too weak to escape in danger! Besides, it doesn''t have to be a Pathfinder. "


    "But it''s impossible for him to do nothing. Well, I''m the commander or you are the commander. If you want this command, I can give it to you, provided that you can solve the big problems we encounter on the way." Yan Yu said with a sneer. Another feixingzong disciple of Wuling bapin didn''t speak at any time, but his attitude was also obvious.


    Step fly immediately regretted, had known not to leave Liu Yu, so let Liu Yu alone in front of the road, I am afraid more dangerous.


    At this time, Liu Yu said slowly, "I''d like to explore the way ahead."


    "Younger martial brother." Flying with shame.


    Liu Yu patted her flying shoulder and said with a light smile, "everyone has their own business to do. I''m really not suitable to stay in the team and do nothing. Besides, I''ve always been very lucky, and this time I should be no exception."


    With that, Liu Yu looked at elder martial brother Yan of Feixing Zong''s Wuling eight grade disciple and said, "elder martial brother Yan, I''ll go to the front."


    Liu Yu walked in front to explore the way. The disciples of feixingzong deliberately slowed down the pace of her progress, but she let Liu Yu go faster. She had no choice but to urge everyone to go faster.


    Liu Yu didn''t know what was in Yan Yu''s mind, but he didn''t point it out.Next, along the way, people almost did not encounter any danger, which made this elder martial brother Yan very depressed. In his heart, where did these monsters die.


    How did Yan Yu know that Liu Yu had already killed the monsters along the way, and in order not to make the smell of bleeding, Liu Yu used the Yin strength. He directly used the powerful physical strength to shatter the internal organs of these monsters, killed them without leaving any scars, and then included them in the storage ring.


    Liu Yu''s ring space is very large. Otherwise, it would be a very troublesome thing to put away these monsters.


    However, there are accidents in everything, and now, accidents happen.


    Liu Yu went through one place and went on without meeting the monster. But after Liu Yu, when the team arrived here, there was a monster that could be comparable to the nine grades of martial spirit suddenly came out and tore at the people with sharp teeth, which made people feel cold.


    "Liu Yu, how do you do things? Such a big monster has not been found." Two feixingzong disciples at the peak of Wuling eighth grade and Bufei, who had just entered Wuling Jiupin, worked together to blow the monster back, far away from where it was. Then Yan Yu yelled at Liu Yu angrily.


    Liu Yu was also a little upset at the moment, so she replied: "my cultivation is only Wuling liupin. If the monster stronger than me doesn''t jump out, how can I find out? And he suddenly jumped out, and I have hope of living for the cultivation of Wuling liupin? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    As soon as Liu Yu said this, Yan Yu was speechless and did not speak any more. However, he was more disgusted with Liu Yu. However, Liu Yu''s low level of cultivation failed him three times and four times, which made him even more resentful.


    After that, Liu Yu didn''t go to the front any more, and Yan Yu didn''t say anything. After all, he still had some faults. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, I''m afraid many people would have put forward opinions on him.


    And Liu Yu did not explore the way ahead, so the situation was completely different. Without Liu Yu solving the monster beast in front, the monster appeared from time to time, and everyone was tired of running.


    There are all kinds of monsters from time to time, which makes the martial arts practitioners of the two wulingbapin of feixingzong a little unbearable.


    At this time, the waters set off a huge wave, covering the sky, all people were submerged in the water.


    "Ah! It''s a monster of Wuzong level. " In the big waves, Liu Yu didn''t know who made the noise, but Liu Yu knew that the situation was not good.


    As the spray disappeared, Liu Yu took a breath of coolness when she saw the huge object in front of her.


    This is a huge whale. Where is the spray just raised, it is the water column on its back.


    "Let''s run, everyone. This monster is comparable to Wuzong. With his body shape, it''s hard for anyone to do anything to him even if he is a strong one in Wuzong!" A disciple of flying star sect cried out in panic, and then he was ready to run away.


    Yan Yu stopped it and snapped, "don''t panic." Then he looked at the disciples of liuyunzong with a cold face and roared: "the disciples of liuyunzong are in the back of the hall, we are retreating while withdrawing!"


    If it is normal, maybe the disciples of Epee sect will oppose it. After all, weakening the strength of Liuyun sect will make Feixing sect more and more dominant in this team, which is also very unfavorable to their Epee sect.


    However, when it comes to the time of life and death, I can''t care so much. The so-called dead friends do not die. Chongjianzong''s disciples also agreed to let Liuyun sect''s disciples come to the rear.


    Feixingzong and Epee men joined hands to push all liuyunzong disciples to the end and face the whale.


    All the disciples of Liuyun sect looked ugly, and all of them looked at Liu Yu with resentment. All this was caused by Liu Yu.


    In this regard, Liu Yu was expressionless, knowing that this was the heart of the people, and good intentions may not be rewarded. What''s more, she has no favor to these people.


    Only step fly a little bit better, did not say anything, secretly against the whale.


    The water the whale had swallowed had been completely vomited out and he was going to eat again.


    It opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, along with the sea water, to swallow the people.


    All the people felt that there was a huge suction coming, and they suddenly became shaky in the middle of the sky, and the wings of the spirit flapping hard also collapsed directly.


    "Ah, what a big suction, I can''t hold on!" A disciple of Liuyun sect''s Wuling liupin exclaimed, waving his weapons, hoping to resist the attraction, but he was soon sucked in.


    Fortunately, three disciples of LiuZong were sucked in by one of them.


    The reason why feixingzong had the help of Yan Yu, the two disciples of Wuling bapin peak, was that none of them was absorbed.


    At this time, the whale closed his mouth, did not look at the rest of the people, and slowly sank down. The disciples of Feixing sect and Epee sect who escaped the disaster were relieved. This time the danger is in the past.


    However, the Epee clan''s disciples also became heavy in their hearts. Today, Yan Yu can deal with the people of yunzong in this way, and may not be able to deal with them like this next time.


    There was a huge rift between the two sects, and they became very distrustful of each other.


    Yan Yu naturally felt this, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Soon, they would be able to cross the water. At that time, the people of Epee clan would be useless.


    At the same time, in the belly of the whale, Liu Yu and others are trapped in endless darkness. However, Liu Yu and others can see clearly the surrounding environment.


    And it was because they could see clearly that they took a breath.


    They are now in the gut of this whale, and every time the whale squirms, it releases strong alkaline mucus.


    The viscosity of these mucus is amazing, but also has strong corrosivity, which corrodes people''s true power all the time.


    With the shaking again and again, Liu Yu and others have begun to approach each other''s stomach.


    The mucus in the intestines and stomach almost makes people unable to hold on, and the place in the stomach, as the place to digest food, must have more powerful digestion ability. Thinking that they will soon become the food in the mouth of the whale, they will almost collapse when they are completely digested.


    Finally, the sound of bang bang was heard all the time. With the violent peristalsis of the whale''s intestines and stomach, everyone could not help falling into the stomach of the whale.


    "Ah The mucus in the stomach of the whale was nearly twice as strong as before. Suddenly, three disciples of Wuling liupin could not hold on. They were directly broken through the Zhenyuan barrier which was spread all over the body. In less than half a column of incense, it was directly eroded and liquefied into a pool of blood and water, which became the energy and nutrition needed by the whale.At this time, there are several real yuan barrier is also crumbling, including Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s cultivation is still Wuling liupin at the moment. Although it is almost comparable to Wuling''s seven grades because of Zhenyuan''s conciseness, she still can''t hold on to it under such strong gastric juice.


    At this time, the whale''s stomach stopped wriggling, and the people were relieved, but their hearts were still heavy.


    They are still in the stomach of the whale at the moment, and although the stomach of the whale stops wriggling to digest them, I believe that the stomach of the Whale will continue to wriggle very soon. They can still hold on for a while, but they don''t know how long they can last.


    "We''ll break his intestines and stomach, and then we can go out. We''ll do it." Some people are almost crazy. They seem to think of something. They take out their swords and chop frantically.


    Unfortunately, it can only break the mucus in the stomach of a whale, let alone its flesh and blood.


    "It''s useless. The skin of the whale is rough and the meat is thick. Even if Wuzong was swallowed by him, it''s almost impossible for him to break his belly." Liu Yu easily avoided the corrosive liquid sprayed, and kindly reminded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    It''s OK for Liu Yu not to speak. As soon as he spoke, the spearhead immediately pointed at Liu Yu, and he scolded Liu Yu: "it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t offended elder martial brother Yan Yu, how could he have put on small shoes for us? How could we have come to such an end and have no hope of surviving?"


    Liu Yu knew in her heart that the main responsibility was not entirely her own, but she didn''t refute it. Now everyone was very excited and could be excused for saying that.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu was careless. When they reached the time of despair, they became more and more fierce, and their words became more and more difficult to hear.


    Bufei''s persuasion is of no use at all. On the contrary, he has also been accused of not knowing people and inviting Liu Yu. Only when he invited Liu Yu, could the present situation appear. Bufei was completely made out of character, and his face became a little ugly.


    At the beginning, everyone obeyed him very much, but now, at the critical moment of life and death, who cares that he is a senior brother.


    As these people''s words become more and more excessive, Liu Yu''s face has become more and more gloomy.


    With a cold hum, Liu Yu retorted: "even if there is no reason for me, do you think you can be safe? Just now, the attitude of Epee clan and Feixing sect is obvious. Even if there is no reason for me, you are also the object of sacrifice. "


    All of a sudden, a few people were dumbfounded. To be fair, what Liu Yu said was true.


    And they don''t really don''t understand the reason, they just use it to vent their panic and despair.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of everyone''s silence, he slightly adjusted the steps of his state, and the flight was also persuasive: "everyone, the top priority is to figure out how to get out."


    "The way! What can I do? We have reached the stomach of this whale, and it will soon be digested by him and digested into feces. " The disciple of liuyunzong''s Wuling Qipin almost cried. Other disciples were also full of despair.


    Bu Feifei immediately closed his mouth. He was also very desperate at the moment, but he was unwilling to die like this. Now he was asked by the younger martial brother, and he didn''t know what to say.


    At this point, it''s unnecessary to say anything. Liu Yu kept her calm as never before. She said, "what we need to think about is how to get rid of this whale''s intestines and stomach. Otherwise, when this whale''s stomach and intestines eat and move again, we will surely die."


    All the people present nodded. After catharsis, they began to calm down gradually, knowing that at this time, to live one more second is one second, and to live one more second is to have more hope.


    Liu Yu began to observe. The whole stomach of the whale was like a huge palace. It was too huge. Because of too much mucus, they couldn''t fly. To get there, they had to climb.


    If you climb, you have to touch the mucus of the whale. The mucus is so corrosive that who can stick to it.


    This seems to be completely trapped in the knot, Liu Yu is also very upset.


    At this time, the gut of the whale began to wriggle again. It seems that the gut of the whale is not satisfied with the result of digestion, and plans to digest it again.


    All of them were shocked, and they were all over the body in a hurry. The appearance of those few people''s corpses was still vivid. They didn''t want to end up like them.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. His cultivation of Qi was a weak point, and now his sword sense had no use at all. To resist the corrosion of the acid liquor, he had to rely on his own cultivation, and the common sense of sword and fist was useless.


    Finally, a wave of gastric juice offensive in the past, although the real yuan consumption is serious, but because of the reasons for prevention, there are no casualties.


    However, the consumption of Zhenyuan is easy to make up, but the consumption of mind is not so easy to make up. We all feel exhausted both physically and mentally.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is also a little regretful that he didn''t upgrade his cultivation to Wuling Jiupin earlier, which makes him feel powerless now.


    "Well, no!" At the moment, Liu Yu saw that the stomach of the whale didn''t move any more, so she relaxed her vigilance and just transported Zhenyuan to her feet to save Zhenyuan and resist the mucus under her body.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yu next to a disciple of the Liuyun sect, in order to vent his inner resentment, fiercely cleaved a sword at the bottom, and immediately his stomach juice splashed.


    At this moment, the real yuan is insufficient, and Liu Yu is in crisis. The condition reflects that the nine turn magic formula is running wildly, and the light of black gold and gold flows through the whole body.


    Pooh!


    This stomach juice falls on Liu Yu, just like throwing a piece of meat into an oil pan.


    Whoa Liu Yu took a breath of cold air. The stomach juice was too corrosive. Even if he practiced the nine turn magic formula and his body was powerful, it was after all the corrosive stomach fluid of the Wuzong monster. Even the magic weapons could be directly eroded. What''s more, the body of the flesh, in a moment, the corrosive liquid directly burned through his clothes to his left arm.


    After reaching his left arm, the acid solution quickly eroded and spread to the territory. Liu Yu intended to force it out with Zhenyuan, but it was like the fuel of the acid solution, and the corrosion speed was faster. Liu Yu couldn''t help being a little desperate. After a long time like this, his arm became useless."I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was just careless..." This will acid liquid to Liu Yu who is also a look of panic said.


    Liu Yu was laughing bitterly in her heart. She was trying to say something to comfort her, but her face suddenly changed and she was ecstatic.


    All of a sudden, in the face of such a situation, Liu Yu was already in despair. She was thinking whether she was a strong man and cut off the whole arm. Otherwise, when the corrosivity continued to spread, she would be really finished.


    It was at this time that Liu Yu suddenly found that the acid that had been spreading wildly seemed to have met with a nemesis, and began to retreat. It was Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula and Liu Yu''s constitution that caused all this.


    Liu Yu had already been transformed into a phagocytic body by the inner alchemy of swallowing beast. In addition, the nine turn magic formula was the first one in mainland China. The combination of strength and strength made Liu Yu overcome this difficulty.


    When Liu Yuxian used Zhenyuan to resist the corrosive liquid, he found that the corrosive liquid was not only strongly corrosive, but also phagocytic. It was swallowing part of Zhenyuan, which made the corrosion liquid spread more quickly.


    At the moment, Liu Yu suddenly thought that if she refined the corrosive liquid, could she increase part of her phagocytic capacity?


    Do it when you think of it. Now Liu Yu has no worries. She is not afraid of her hands and feet. The nine turn magic formula works. Every time it works, when it comes to the corrosive liquid that has shrunk into a ball, she refines part of it and runs with her own body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    When this round of gastric juice was thoroughly refined, Liu Yu tried it with a spirit stone and found that it was really effective. Liu Yu felt that she had a slight improvement in the speed of swallowing and the ability to purify energy when swallowing.


    Although refining willow is able to swallow more of their own talent, if they can be more real.


    Moreover, this is not the most critical point. The most important thing is that Liu Yu now realizes that, in addition to physical progress, Liu Yu can also improve by refining things with phagocytic properties.


    That is to say, if Liu Yu can get the treasure refining with swallowing property, and if the devouring talent meets the requirements, even if the body is just a martial spirit, it is not impossible to break through Wuzong in cultivation.


    Although the phagocytic properties of things can not be found, but this is a very good shortcut.


    "How could it be!" At this time, the previous group of stomach juice to Liu Yu, the man looked at Liu Yu''s arm exclaimed.


    Liu Yu could not help but open her eyes and looked at her arm. She saw that her arm had been completely healed, as if the wound caused by such terrible corrosion was just an illusion.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t want to tell her that she had the talent of swallowing. Instead, she said, "I''m afraid it has something to do with the nine turn magic formula, which is the first body method formula in the mainland."


    All the people on the scene suddenly realized that Liu Yu had chosen to practice the nine turn magic formula. Although the nine turn magic formula is powerful, the conditions required for the practice make many arrogant people change their colors.


    They did not expect that Liu Yu, who did not seem to show the mountains and dew, and did not show any brilliant performance along the way, could even practice the nine turn magic formula.


    Everyone looked at Liu Yu''s face, and there was a trace of admiration in the eyes of Liu Yu.


    However, at the moment, people are more concerned about how to escape. Therefore, the rest is irrelevant.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help but say, "brother Liu Yu, since you don''t have to worry about the corrosive liquid, is it possible to leave the stomach of this whale?"


    As soon as the flying words come out, people''s eyes can''t help but light up, which is their most concerned problem.


    "This You can have a try. " Although Liu Yu has full confidence, but it is not good to talk too full, otherwise, it will cause everyone to doubt.


    All of them were suddenly overjoyed. It was better to have hope than no hope. It was better to wait for death. The Liuyun sect disciples who had already given up showed their joy.


    If Liu Yu can get out of the stomach, they can get rid of the terrible stomach of the whale directly by relying on the rope without getting close to the corrosive liquid.


    "If you can go out, can you take both of us out?" a disciple with an uneasy tone asked the crowd.


    Everyone turned around and found that they were the two remaining disciples of Epee sect.


    One of the two Epee disciples died at the beginning of their fall, and the remaining two did not speak. After all, they are few now. Moreover, the Epee sect and the Feixing sect persecuted Liuyun sect so much that they dare not provoke them. If anyone acts on them crazily in such a desperate situation, they will have to admit that they are unlucky.


    However, it is not the same at the moment, now there is hope to go out, even if they are not willing to speak, they must show their attitude.


    "No way!" Liu Yu has not yet answered, Liu yunzong''s disciples are surprisingly unanimous in opposing the way.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Liuyu, absolutely not. The disciples of the Epee sect treated our Liuyun sect disciples so well before. We have no reason to help them. It''s kind not to kill them." a Liuyun sect disciple said to Liuyu.


    Liu Yu was silent. From the perspective of Liuyun sect, she should not help them.


    However, from a personal point of view, Liu Yu felt that there was almost no difference between the two sides. This is especially true after the previous abuse of Liuyun sect disciples.


    Although he didn''t want to quarrel with the disciples of Liuyun sect, there was a thorn in his heart,.


    Finally, Liu Yu made a decision and said, "I can take you out, but if you go out of the stomach, you have to stand in front of you. After all, we are not really safe when we are out of the stomach. We are only temporarily out of danger. I have no choice but to ask for your opinions


    As Liu Yu said, they had no choice. They nodded with a bitter smile and agreed.


    Seeing this, many disciples of Liuyun sect are not happy. However, at this moment, they have to rely on Liu Yu, and they don''t say much about it. They are tacit in Liu Yu''s decision.


    Now that she had made a decision, Liu Yu did not hesitate. She took out two long knives and inserted them into the stomach of the whale. As for the sword, Liu Yu could not bear to use the sword to corrode it. The strength of the corrosive liquid can corrode even the top-grade magic tools.


    The two magic weapons in Liu Yu''s hands were discarded after they were used here, and they were completely wasted.Although because of the mucus, the two and a half feet long blade could just touch the meat of the whale''s stomach, Liu Yu could also rely on the strength of her legs to push herself to the top of the whale''s stomach.


    Soon, Liu Yu climbs to the center of the whale''s stomach. Everyone''s eyes are always focused on Liu Yu. Seeing this, they are afraid that Liu Yu will fall down suddenly.


    Although Liu Yu was climbing, she did not forget to run the nine turn magic formula, refining the corrosive liquid, and improving her talent of swallowing.


    However, after about 50% improvement, Liu Yu found that her swallowing talent had not been improved any more. It must be the corrosive liquid that can help her.


    In this case, Liu Yu did not go to refine the corrosive solution, but accelerated her speed to climb to the top of her stomach.


    After several experiences, Liu Yu knew that there was not much time left for the next gastric peristalsis of the whale. It was better to be faster. After all, there were three Liuyun sect disciples who had the same cultivation as themselves.


    Finally left the stomach of the whale, not only Liu Yu, almost everyone can''t help but gasp for a long time.


    Liu Yu took out the rope from the storage ring, threw it down, and said, "I can feel that the time required for the next wriggling of the whale is almost up. The one with low skill should come first."


    Of course, they did not hesitate. Many of them glared at the two Epee disciples and said, "you two go to the end."


    The two Epee disciples laughed bitterly, knowing that I was afraid that the Liuyun sect disciples would not have any good looks on both of them along the way. But what can we do about it? Everything can only be regarded as self seeking.


    When the last Epee school was about to come up, the stomach of the whale was wriggling again, and the Epee disciple was shocked.


    The disciples of liuyunzong, except for Bu Fei''s hesitation to save, all the others have a good look.


    At the critical moment, without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly dragged it up.


    "Thank you. Thank you, senior brother Liuyu." The Epee disciple said with gratitude.


    Liu Yu''s expression almost did not change. She said faintly, "don''t thank me. I just don''t want you to die so early. We are waiting for you to explore the way ahead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Compared with the strong corrosive liquid in the stomach, it is much better in the stomach. Although it is still strongly corrosive, it is within the acceptable range.


    The only thing to watch out for is that the frequency of large intestine peristalsis of this whale is much faster than that of its stomach, and it is wave by wave. It is not an easy thing to prevent the large intestine from wriggling and send them to the stomach again.


    However, we all see hope at this moment. Our bodies are full of motivation. Where can we put these difficulties in our eyes.


    It took an hour for everyone to climb out of the gut of the whale, to the esophagus of the whale, and then to the tongue of the whale. This is really temporary safety.


    However, at the moment, there is one thing that baffles us. First, naturally, there is no need to say much about how we should go out. Second, although the whale takes at least three or five days to eat after each meal, the next time they eat may be an opportunity for them to go out, but it may also be the time when they are washed down again. After all, they are both Yes, I''ve seen it. When a whale eats, it directly swallows the sea water into its stomach. At that time, they may not be able to withstand the huge impact.


    Being passive has never been Liu Yu''s style. Liu Yu suggested: "there should be a day or two before this monster eats. I don''t think we should wait for death. We should see if there are other ways to get out."


    "But we are in the belly of this whale, and we are in danger everywhere. If we are not careful, we may die." The more they pass through the gates of hell, the more they cherish their own lives, and they really don''t want to take any more risks.


    Liu Yu''s disappointment flashed, but she didn''t say anything. After all, it was the choice of others. Moreover, the inside of the whale was indeed very dangerous.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yu plans to walk around because he wants to get the inner elixir of the giant whale monster.


    If he was outside the body of the giant whale, he would not even dare to think about how far he could see the monster and how far he could hide. But now, inside the body of the giant whale, he saw hope.


    Liu Yu has now made it clear that in addition to the improvement of her physical strength, she can also use the treasure with the phagocytosis attribute to improve her phagocytosis talent.


    The whale obviously has a certain talent for swallowing and refining prey, which can be seen from its devouring and refining prey. This whale not only has the talent of swallowing, but also has the level of cultivation comparable to that of Wuzong. Liu Yu knows that if she can get it, her cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Such a huge chance, such a huge temptation, Liu Yu is really not willing to give up.


    Therefore, looking at the crowd, Liu Yu said, "since you are not willing, Liu Yu will not force you any more. However, I am not willing to wait here for a few days. So, ladies and gentlemen, goodbye. "


    Liu Yu''s decision suddenly gave way and he was a little worried. He said, "younger martial brother Liu Yu, you must not do it. It''s too dangerous for you to do it alone. Otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu said, "elder martial brother Bu, your cultivation is the highest here, and you have reached the eighth grade of Wuling. You need your command here. Moreover, they may need your help at that time. It''s really inappropriate to be with me."


    The other disciples all nodded. Although they felt a little embarrassed about their attitude towards walking and flying, they were still able to put down their face at the critical moment.


    Bufei hesitated for a moment, and felt that Liu Yu''s words were very reasonable. If I left here, I''m afraid it would be dangerous to rely on the younger martial brothers behind him.


    Farewell to the crowd, Liu Yu strode away.


    According to the experience of the location of the demon beast''s internal elixir, Liu Yu thinks that the inner elixir of the demon beast should be in the head, and her current position, above the monster''s tongue, is also the head.


    However, the inner alchemy of the monster should still be on the top of the tongue, so you need to walk up the esophagus.


    After walking for about half an hour, Liu Yu walked along, walked out of the esophagus, and came to the black pillars, which were not too big. They were only columns one meter long and twenty or thirty centimeters wide.


    As the pillars were inserted into the meat of the whale, they were exposed. Liu Yu was a little curious about what it was. She couldn''t help but try to pull out one.


    Liu Yu finally pulled out one of them after exhausting his strength. However, Liu Yu did not react after pulling it up. Suddenly, a huge wind with a smell of blood and some viscous substances came to Liu Yu''s face. If it had not been for Liu Yu''s sudden grasp of the two blacker pillars, she would have been blown away.


    "This is the belly of the whale. Where does the wind come from? How can there be wind?" Liu Yu thought of it strangely.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu was shocked, and suddenly thought that it could not be the nostril of the whale. Just now, the whale couldn''t help sneezing because he pulled out his nose hair. The sticky substance just now was Liu Yu can''t imagine.I didn''t dare to think about it. Liu Yu was more and more convinced. She thought that if she had been blown out just now, although she felt a little dirty, maybe it was just like this. Instead, she could go directly outside the body of the whale. It''s a pity that my martial brothers wouldn''t follow her around, otherwise they might have gone out now.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment, whether to go back to see this matter and tell them, and finally decided not to tell them for the time being. She continued to move on until she found Neidan.


    Now that she is close to the nose of the whale, it should not be far away to enter the place where Neidan is. Liu Yu goes on along the direction of the wind blowing in her nostrils just now.


    After turning around nine twists and eighteen turns, Liu Yu saw a round object with golden yellow color. Seeing this, Liu Yu could not help murmuring: "this is not the golden elixir of the whale, is it?"


    At the moment, the golden elixir in front of Liu Yu, Liu Yu can feel the powerful and vast energy, but the golden elixir is too small, too small compared with the huge size of the whale.


    This is just like a human organ, compared with a human cell. An organ can contain hundreds of millions of cells, and the golden elixir is just like one of these hundreds of millions of cells.


    Liu Yu''s fist could hold the gold elixir completely. Because of this, Liu Yu doubted whether it was the inner elixir of the great whale. If Liu Yu had not been able to clearly feel that the endosulfan and the whale were completely integrated, I would have rejected this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Whether he is or not, I''ll refine it, and I''ll know." Liu Yu thought of it in her heart and immediately prepared to approach the inner elixir.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Liu Yu looks to be close to Neidan, but she feels as if there is an invisible energy to resist her and not allow herself to approach Neidan.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu is not surprised but pleased. In this way, it is possible that this Neidan is really the one of the whale.


    Although the power of resisting was powerful, and it seemed that she had suppressed her true yuan, Liu Yu''s strongest strength was not strength, but flesh.


    Liu Yu directly carries the power of resistance with the strength of the body, and advances firmly. With Liu Yu''s progress, this giant whale with no talent seems to feel bad, and begins to roll wildly, hoping to rely on this bumpy force to bump Liu Yu away from his inner alchemy.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel like an earthquake?" At the same time, the Liuyun sect''s disciples and the two Epee school''s disciples on the tip of the whale''s tongue can''t help but panic.


    This jolting force is indeed very strong, but how can Liu Yu make her happy? She squats wildly and moves the whole person''s center of gravity down to resist the turbulence of the whale.


    Finally, the whale spent a lot of strength, the power of turbulence became smaller, Liu Yu under pressure, continue to move forward.


    Finally, Liu Yu pinched the pill, and the whale seemed to be in despair and roared in despair.


    "Ah, look, the whale''s mouth is open! The mouth of the whale is open Liuyun sect disciple exclaimed in surprise.


    Then, one by one no longer hesitated, opened the aura wings, crazy toward the mouth of the whale drilling outside.


    The whale''s mouth opened suddenly, but it closed even more suddenly. A disciple of liuyunzong beat slowly, but he was bitten off an arm and bled.


    But I didn''t come out happy, but I cried out


    Step flying is also very happy, but then frowned, among these people, he did not see Liu Yu.


    Soon, many liuyunzong disciples found that Liu Yu''s figure was not among them.


    A Liuyun sect disciple said with regret, "if younger martial brother Liu were with us, maybe he would have come out now."


    Liu Yu naturally didn''t know about the exclamations from the outside. At the moment, he was excited beyond words. The nine turn magic formula ran wildly and began to absorb the energy and special material containing the power of swallowing in the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir had some resistance at the beginning. After all, it did not break away from the body of the whale. However, under the crazy operation of the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu''s body was still useless. As soon as the powerful energy poured into Liu Yu''s body, Liu Yu''s body was not shocked. The force was too strong, and she wandered wildly in his body and was absorbed by her own body.


    Liu Yu''s body has no time to absorb it. Liu Yu directly transforms it into her own true yuan and improves her Qi cultivation.


    In half an hour, Liu Yu''s accomplishments broke through rapidly. At this time, Liu Yu felt that his body could no longer absorb the golden elixir of the whale. He felt that he had been able to absorb this golden elixir.


    However, Liu Yushen decided not to break through for the sake of being serious.


    At present, Liu Yu did not hesitate, did not continue to absorb the power of this elixir, and began to consolidate her own realm.


    When Liu Yu let go of her hand, the whole golden elixir was about the size of her little finger. If the whale wanted to recover, I didn''t know it would take hundreds of years for it to recover. After all, the cultivation speed of demon beasts was not more than 100 times slower than that of human beings.


    "It''s time to get out." Liu Yu said to herself, and then came to the location of the whale''s nostril along the original road.


    "Come out, younger martial brother Liuyu As soon as Liu Yugang rushed out, he heard the sound of exclamation. Then he found that all these people had come outside the body of the whale.


    "You, you all come out?" Liu Yu asked, but he left not long ago. How come all these people came out.


    Bu Feifei explained with a smile: "I don''t know what happened. The whale suddenly rolled and roared and opened its mouth. We took the opportunity to come out. The only pity is that the arm of younger martial brother yangya was bitten off by the whale when it closed its mouth."


    Liu Yu nodded and guessed in her heart that the reason why the whale opened its mouth and roared was due to the despair at the moment when she got the whale gold pill.


    However, Liu Yu immediately thought, how to fly, they did not go, waiting here.


    Bu Feifei said: "we are naturally afraid that the whale is going to die. However, it seems that the whale is not in good condition and in a state of malaise, and has no intention of sinking or leaving. We think it should be related to you. Therefore, we are waiting for you not far away from the whale. Even if the whale really suddenly goes, we should have time to escape."All doubts have been solved. Liu Yu can''t help but look at the whale below. She sees that the whale is sinking slowly. Her two bean sprout like eyes are full of fear when they look at Liu Yu.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu felt that although the whale looked huge, its intelligence was equal to that of a child of three or four years old. Maybe it was a kind of balance between heaven and earth.


    Without too much exclamation, we decided to go on the road again. They have been delayed for a long time. I don''t know how many people have come in front of them and are not suitable for further delay.


    Although the number of people is much less now, we have become more united after being tempered. At the moment, even Wuzong level monsters have experienced it, and escaping from the heaven has a great tempering effect on our minds. When we encounter monsters comparable to Wuling Jiupin, we are no longer flustered. We all spend it easily with concerted efforts.


    One day, we finally came to the land again. Several disciples of Liuyun sect could not help looking up at the sky and roaring. It was not easy to walk all the way.


    "Next, it''s the last level of the first level. After that, we''ll pass the first level. It''s said that the three people who passed the first level will have a lot of rewards. At least they are top-grade spirit weapons or top-grade pills that can increase the chance of breaking through Wuzong." Step fly toward Liu Yu sigh.


    Liu Yu was moved. This top-grade pill may not be of great use to him. It is not as effective as the top-grade magic weapon, but it is not the same to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    In the realm of Wuling, as long as there is enough time and resources, one day we can still reach the realm of Wuling. However, in Wuzong, every small realm or big realm will have bottlenecks and the difficulty of breaking through is conceivable.


    If you can''t make a breakthrough, unless you have a big adventure, you can only stay where you are for decades or even hundreds of years. You can''t make progress until you die.


    A pill that can increase the chance of breaking through Wuzong, which can make the gifted people far behind other people of the same generation. It''s totally conceivable how important it is for the younger generation to race against the clock to improve their cultivation.


    Unfortunately, you don''t have to think about it. The top three will definitely be born in the Emerald Valley and the Qingchen Pavilion. After all, the time for the secret place to open is 20 days. In addition to the people in the Emerald Valley and the Qingchen Pavilion who accepted the test at the opening of the secret place, others were stopped by the people of the Emerald Valley, which delayed a lot of time.


    This time, some people plan to stay in the same place and no longer move forward. The crisis all the way has exhausted them physically and mentally. Moreover, they have no confidence in themselves, and their luck can continue to be so good.


    Liu Yu also plans to go alone. It''s too much time to follow these people. Now that she has reached the ninth grade of Wuling, her body has been tempered by the golden elixir of the whale. As long as she doesn''t encounter particularly terrible danger, she can go sideways.


    Without paying attention to everyone''s request, Liu Yu continued to move forward, and in her own case, Liu Yu did not have to cover up her accomplishments. The breath of Wuling Jiupin broke out without reservation, and then quickly went to the third level.


    The third hurdle, Bufei, has already introduced Liu Yu, and Liu Yu has been prepared. This hurdle is not difficult for Liu Yu, and Liu Yu has spent it easily.


    The second level, is the most important, Liu Yu quickly through the third level, into the transmission array, toward the second level.


    As soon as she entered the second level, a burst of hot and dry air came to her face. Suddenly, Liu Yu felt thirsty. Looking at her environment, she was actually in a desert.


    When Zhenyuan was running a little, Liu Yu suddenly felt that the whole person was much cooler, and he immediately moved forward.


    "Well, there is an oasis ahead. It seems that there are people on it. Go and have a look." Liu Yu felt that there was no oasis in front of her, and there were people on it, but she still wanted to have a look.


    It seems that there are some people on it, but it seems that they are native people, not like the people of the three major sects. It should be the aborigines of this secret place.


    Liu Yu decided not to understand the second point.


    Liu Yu''s arrival immediately made the atmosphere in the oasis become tense. All the people looked at Liu Yu with vigilance. Unfortunately, the elder with the highest level of cultivation was Wuling Qipin. Other strengths and weaknesses were different, but there was no threat to Liu Yu. The first one was even more whining. Unfortunately, Liu Yu couldn''t understand a word.


    When Liu Yu was impatient, the old man''s voice changed and said to Liu Yu, "you are from outside."


    When Liu Yu was shocked, this man could speak the same language as him, instead of being purely native. He could only speak the language of his own ethnic group.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "I''m really from the outside. You''ve been here for so many years. Do you know which direction many people who look like me are going?"


    The old man, leaning on crutches, stammered, "they all went to the forbidden area."


    "Forbidden area? Tell me what''s going on. " Liu Yu moved in her heart and asked.


    The old man nodded and said, "our people have been living on this oasis for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, the master of our world died. In order to find a way out, we have looked for the whole oasis, but we have not found any exit. There are only forbidden areas. We have not found them, because those who go there will never return."


    Liu Yu suddenly, although the old man''s words are not very clear, but it can also make people guess that the next exit of the secret place must be in the so-called forbidden area.


    The old man''s so-called master should be the owner of the small world. When the owner of the secret world falls, they will want to find a way out.


    After asking what she wanted to know about the export, Liu Yu immediately learned about the local culture, but found that it was not easy for them to live.


    According to the old man, there are fewer and fewer oases in the desert. Many other oases have disappeared, and many tribes have been destroyed. In this tribe, the oases of nearly ten nearby tribes have dried up and merged into one tribe.


    But even so, they don''t know how long their combined tribe will last.


    In this regard, Liu Yuwei expressed sympathy, but there was no good way.


    Liu Yu continued to move forward towards the forbidden area that the old man pointed out.


    "Well, there''s a fight ahead." Liu Yu advanced to not far away, but suddenly heard the sound of fighting, can not help but speed up the pace.When he saw the faces of these people, he couldn''t help but show a slight smile. He finally caught up with the steps of the clouds.


    At the moment, however, the situation in Yunxiao is not so good. He is completely besieged by three disciples of feicui Valley, and so is Huazhong, who is with Yunxiao.


    At the moment, Hua Zhong is also a little bit regretful. He even sent his two younger martial brothers to kill Liu Yu. Now he is weak and has no chance to escape.


    At the same time, Hua Zhong also secretly scolds these two younger martial brothers. He must have played secretly after killing Liu Yu. Otherwise, how could he not come back so long? As for Liu Yu, Hua Zhong never thought that he could not kill her. After all, the two younger martial brothers he sent were Wuling eight, but Liu Yu was only Wuling three.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you!" Liu Yu immediately joined the battlefield without any hesitation. However, she didn''t reveal her real accomplishments, but only showed the strength of Wuling liupin.


    However, even if it was just like this, Liu Yu understood the meaning of the sword after all. Although only about half of the sword meaning was used, it was comparable to the general martial arts cultivation of eight grades.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the three men who besieged Yunxiao was not as good as that of Yunxiao and consumed a lot. Liu Yu''s arrival immediately relieved Yunxiao''s distress, and Yunxiao seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Originally, the disciples of feicui Valley didn''t pay attention to Liu Yu, but Liu Yu''s sword spirit suddenly surprised the disciples of feicui valley.


    Knowing that nothing can be done, the disciples of jadeite Valley intend to retreat. Yunxiao doesn''t want the other party to do it. Unfortunately, there are three people on the other side. They fight and retreat at the same time, and they soon leave the public''s sight.


    As for Hua Zhong, he is also in danger. However, because of Liu Yu''s appearance, the feicui Valley disciples who are dealing with Hua Zhong also retreat, and let Hua Zhong get back a small life.


    Liu Yu said in her heart that it was a pity that Hua Zhong could recover a small life. If she had not seen elder martial sister Yunxiao, she would have waited until Hua Zhong died.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really on time." Yunxiao saw that she couldn''t catch up with her, and she didn''t catch up with her any more. She came to Liu Yu and said with a rare smile.


    As for Hua Zhong, he was not so friendly. Although he was saved because of Liu Yu, he did not appreciate Liu Yu''s idea at all. Instead, he asked, "Liu Yu, have you ever seen my younger brother who was behind me when I was separated from you?"


    Liu Yu asked with a puzzled face, "how could you ask me that? How can I see them? I''m walking behind you, and I''ve only kept up with you until now. How can I possibly meet them?"


    Hua Zhong was speechless. He couldn''t say that he sent two younger martial brothers to kill him.


    Yunxiao is full of deep meaning to see Liu Yu, Liu Yu and their mutual understanding.


    Seeing that Hua Zhong was no longer talking, Liu Yu did not say anything to Hua Zhong. Instead, she looked at Yunxiao and asked, "elder martial sister Yunxiao, what happened just now?"


    Yunxiao looked a little ugly and said: "although these disciples of feicui valley have broken their barriers and entered the testing place of this secret place, they don''t want us to be better. They are against us everywhere and set obstacles for us, which leads us to be here now."


    Liu Yu suddenly, he is still thinking about why the speed of Yunxiao is so slow, because he is with them, so the speed is very slow, but in such a slow situation, it is in the second level just started to meet Yunxiao, this is almost impossible, but it happened.


    After all, Yunxiao has been to this secret place once, and has passed the first level. According to the truth, the speed of passing the first level should be very fast, which is more than twice of his own speed. However, the fact is that Yunxiao is only a little faster than himself.


    Liu Yu remembers that when Yunxiao and herself were separated, they were alone. In addition to the two younger martial brothers who were sent to kill him, Hua Zhong had other younger martial brothers. Now, none of them has been seen. Obviously, he is dead.


    With Liu Yu''s participation, the people in Jadeite valley will not stop again for the time being. Even if they do, they will come back after they are sure.


    It''s really good to follow Yunxiao. Not to mention that Yunxiao has been here once and is familiar with the light car driving here, the speed is definitely faster than Liu Yu''s single action.


    The second level also has three levels, and if they want to enter the third level, they must enter the forbidden area in the middle of the desert.


    Liu Yu came to the forbidden area with Yunxiao and Huazhong. She felt cool all over her body.


    But after walking nearly 100 meters, it is not so simple as cool, but has a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. In fact, there are only two levels in this second level. However, many people who come here have no life or death, and they are very angry. Some of them are angry because they are too angry. Because they didn''t pass the second hurdle, because they resented and didn''t want others to pass, they would hinder us. " Yunxiao knows that Liu Yu is not familiar with the secret place, especially the second level, so he reminds Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded heavily. He could feel it without saying.


    Between speaking, people are getting deeper and deeper, and the temperature of the surrounding environment seems to be getting lower and lower.


    Sobbing


    A gust of Yin wind blowing, the cloud reminds a way: "be careful, there is a grudge spirit coming!"


    Liu Yu immediately stood in line to guard against the sudden attack of the resentment spirit.


    At this time, two resentment spirits, which can only be found by spiritual knowledge, can not be seen by the naked eye at all, fluttering at Liu Yu three people.


    The two spirits had no fixed shape. They were changing their shape all the time, with a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, one of them had already come to Liu Yu and the other to Hua Zhong.


    Liu Yu hasn''t dealt with the spirit of resentment. However, Liu Yu has experience in dealing with the ghost of wuzun. She clearly knows that things like Jianyi can''t control these evil things.


    At present, without any hesitation, Liu Yu uses half of her sword and waves a huge sword to the resentment spirit.


    The spirit of resentment was directly split into two by Liu Yu, and then quickly fused together, making a piercing sound.


    It seems that the resentment spirit is not damaged at all and has the ability of self-healing. However, if you are a little more careful, you can see that the body size of the resentment spirit has become smaller.Liu Yu''s damage to him immediately made the resentful spirit afraid. Although they had no intelligence but instinct, they could easily judge who was stronger.


    Knowing that it is not Liu Yu''s opponent, the resentful spirit transfers the target and locks the target on the cloud sky''s body.


    Yunxiao sneered, but also directly used the fist meaning.


    Although the meaning of fist is not as powerful as sword, it is also invisible. Although there is no special bonus, it is enough to deal with the spirit of resentment.


    It''s really good to be strong in cultivation. Liu Yu uses half of his sword spirit. The cultivation of Wuling liupin is not very effective when he specially controls the evil things.


    But Yunxiao only two punches, half of the intention of the fist, but directly the volume of this resentment spirit reduced by about half.


    In contrast, Hua Zhong was a little more relaxed. He realized that it was the meaning of the sword, which was close to half of it.


    Although the meaning of the sword has no restraint effect on the things of yin and evil, it is easier to deal with the evil things than boxing.


    Hua Zhong just used three knives, and then directly broke up the resentment spirit. Then he looked at Liu Yu with elation and a defiant look on his face.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye and looked at the cloud, which was about to solve the complaint spirit.


    After solving the complaint spirit, Yunxiao said: "fortunately, these two resentment spirits are not strong. In addition to their particularity, their strength is similar to that of Wuling bapin. If you encounter more serious problems, you will be in trouble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "More powerful? What is the level of this resentful spirit among them? " Liu Yunyu asked.


    Yunxiao explained: "these evil spirits upgrade their level by sucking the essence and blood of human beings. Most of the underground bones are sucked by evil spirits in order to improve their strength. These two levels are only average. They are really powerful. They are comparable to Wuzong. The most important thing is that they have intelligence and are difficult to deal with..."


    Liu Yu was surprised that the resentful spirit could upgrade her level. This is not to say that with the passage of time, the second level will become more and more sad.


    Three people are not careless, carefully forward, the emergence of resentment, are resolved by the three.


    However, Liu Yu found that he was rather depressed, that is, if there are two resentment spirits, the first choice must be himself and Huazhong. If there is a grudge spirit, he must choose himself.


    At this time, Yunxiao also said: "these complaining spirits have no intelligence. They rely on instinct. What they like is the essence of human beings. The stronger the body is, the more vigorous the Qi and blood is, and the stronger the blood essence is. Their first choice is definitely the strongest person in the flesh."


    When Liu Yu heard this, he suddenly realized that his nine turn magic formula had been cultivated to the later stage of the first turn. His physical strength was comparable to that of Wuzong, and his Qi and blood were naturally incomparable.


    Hua Zhong on one side was not happy to hear the praising words from the clouds. He said, "it''s not absolute either. If the Qi and blood are strong enough, it''s like the sun shining on the evil things. The Yin and evil things can''t get close to them. As for you, it''s like a candle light. Even if it''s a moth or a fire, it will come to you."


    Seeing that Hua Zhong said so in the sky, he also nodded. It was just that kind of character. He was definitely a top-level strong person.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay much attention to Hua Zhong''s words, but she was depressed. I''m afraid she couldn''t be peaceful all the way.


    Sure enough, along the way, as long as there are complaints, the first person to look for is Liu Yu. Liu Yu is depressed, but there is nothing to do.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu thought of the astringency technique that she had obtained from Yi shuihan, the elder of the heavenly star sect and the patriarch of the google sect. The first layer is to be able to restrain her cultivation. The second layer is not to restrain her hair, but to the breath of her whole body?


    If the second level of complete cultivation is successful, it is not impossible to completely stop your heartbeat and breath.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu decided to do a good job of practicing this astringent technique and strive to achieve the second level.


    When Liu Yu was practicing the first level, she thought it was rare and incredible. But at the moment, Liu Yu did it according to the skill, but it was easy to cultivate successfully.


    And the reason, Liu Yu also had a guess, that is related to the physical strength.


    There are endless treasures buried in the human body waiting for people to excavate. When the human body is strong, it is easy to change the muscles and bones, shape and appearance. Naturally, Liu Yu can also do this.


    To change one''s appearance is to change one''s face in a big way, while to change one''s hair and breath in one''s pores is to change one''s face in a small way. Although they are different, they have something in common. It''s naturally easier to start than expected.


    Liu Yu can''t wait to test her own achievements, hoping that a spirit of resentment can appear.


    Liu Yu''s face didn''t change when she heard the strong whistling sound. The resentful spirit was definitely much stronger than the ordinary one. At the same time, there was also a faint expectation in her heart. Who would this resentment spirit aim at.


    Like Liu Yu, Hua Zhong also had some expectations, but more of them were schadenfreudes, because Liu Yu was the first target of these spirits.


    However, soon, Hua Zhong''s face changed. Seeing that the resentful spirit didn''t even look at Liu Yu, he went straight to him.


    At the critical moment, Hua Zhong couldn''t think about why Liu Yu was not the first target of this resentful spirit, but he quickly drew out his long knife and chopped it away.


    This spirit is really powerful, not only because it looks bigger than the spirit we met before, but also because its body has changed from fantasy to reality. Once it becomes a spirit of Wuzong, it can condense into form.


    As soon as he came up, Hua Zhong was absolutely at a disadvantage. He was not afraid of Hua Zhong''s attack. Instead, he attached himself to Hua Zhong''s weapon and showed his teeth. He didn''t pay attention to Hua Zhong at all.


    Hua Zhong was very angry. He felt that he had no face. Therefore, he wanted to deal with this resentment spirit directly.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Hua Zhong didn''t get any advantage in his fight with him. On the contrary, because of a mistake, he was torn off by the spirit of resentment carelessly, and his essence and blood were directly absorbed by the spirit of resentment.


    After absorbing the blood essence, the spirit became more and more violent, and the attack became more and more powerful. His body became clearer. Hua Zhong had no spare power to fight back.


    At this time, Hua Zhong didn''t want to be a hero any more. He cried out, "younger martial sister, come and help me. I can''t hold on any longer."Needless to say, Yunxiao, who has been watching the fight between Huazhong and me, is going to join the battlefield. Otherwise, even if Huazhong does not die, his cultivation will be seriously damaged.


    With Yunxiao joining, the situation suddenly becomes different. Both of them are the best of Wuling Jiupin. In addition, they both understand half of the artistic conception. In the case of two to one, they immediately defeat the spirit of resentment.


    This resentment spirit is also beginning to have intelligence, but it is not only the instinctive spirit of resentment, it immediately roared.


    At that time, he suddenly roared. In addition to summoning other complaining spirits, he could not imagine why he suddenly did so.


    Although there is only instinct in the spirit of resentment, it is because of this that the level becomes clear. At this moment, when hearing the roar of the resentful spirit, there are five resentful spirits coming towards here, each of which can be compared with the spirit of Wuling with more than eight grades.


    Such a lineup, Liu Yu three people are determined, can not be opponents.


    "No more entanglement, let''s go!" Yunxiao said immediately.


    Hua Zhong naturally won''t have any opinion. They work together to force the resentment spirit back, and then head for the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Liu Yu followed two people behind, the speed is not slow, two people how much.


    Yunxiao also suddenly remembered that Liu Yu was behind them. Liu Yu may not be able to bear the attack of the resentful spirit.


    However, when the cloud turned around, it was a strange scene. The angry spirit turned a blind eye to Liu Yu and ran after them two crazily.


    Hua Zhong naturally knew that Liu Yu was behind him. He gloated and looked behind him. He also found this scene, and he couldn''t help but stay.


    Liu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to follow up, shouting: "don''t run away quickly!"


    Two people smell speech, continue to move on, until thoroughly will this resentment spirit to shake off, just relaxed.


    Two people slow down the speed, Liu Yu also thoroughly catch up with. Seeing Liu Yu catching up, Yunxiao asked curiously, "younger martial brother Liuyu, why does the resentful spirit seem to have not found you, not chasing you, only chasing us?"


    Hua Zhong also stares at Liu Yu with his eyes tightly. He is really depressed. These monsters all look for Liu Yu at the beginning. Why do they suddenly take him as the first target?


    Liu Yu explained with a smile: "I have got a breathing technique, which can astringe the breath from my pores and even the blood gas. Therefore, when they look at me, they are no different from looking at a piece of wood. Naturally, they will not chase me."


    Yunxiao nodded. He looked at Liu Yu carefully and found that he could only feel that it was just a statue if he observed with his spirit.


    Hua Zhong saw that Liu Yu''s breath collecting skill was so magical, and he immediately showed a greedy look on his face. Then he looked at Liu Yu and said, "younger martial brother Liu Yu, you see, we are in a dangerous position now. Can you also pass the breath collecting skill to us, so that we can pass it faster?"


    As soon as this was said, both Yunxiao and Liu Yu frowned. Liu Yu''s breath holding skill was so magical that it must be very precious. So, she handed it over to two people for cultivation. No one would like to do this.


    Liu Yu knew that Hua Zhong would be like this for a long time, so she said with a smile: "we are sitting in the same boat now. Naturally, I also hope to improve everyone''s survival ability. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Hua, I can tell you clearly that you can''t succeed in cultivation. You don''t meet the conditions for cultivation."


    "No way! What conditions did I fail to meet? " Hua Zhong''s face was disbelieving, and he felt that Liu Yu was perfunctory.


    Liu Yu shook her head helplessly and said, "elder martial brother, do you have the nine turn magic formula? Or will you cultivate the strength of the body to six grades of martial spirit, or even more than seven grades? "


    Hua Zhong was suddenly dumbfounded. He mainly practiced Qi. His physical cultivation was about the same as the four grades of the body refining friar, which was still a big gap.


    Seeing Hua Zhong shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "that''s right. My breath control technique is mainly to control the changes of the body to achieve convergence. If the body is not strong enough, there is no possibility at all."


    Hua Zhong is still reluctant to believe it, but Liu Yu''s words are not true.


    Seeing that Hua Zhong still wanted to get Liu Yu''s breath arresting skill, Yunxiao also opened his mouth and said, "well, senior brother Hua, since younger brother Liuyu has said that we have no possibility of success in cultivation, it shows that our chance is not enough, so don''t force it."


    Seeing that Yunxiao spoke, Hua Zhong could not speak any more, so he had to move on.


    And along the way, these resentment spirit is still as usual, not looking for Liu Yu, only looking for him and Yunxiao, but it makes him more depressed.


    "Yin Li, don''t go too far! Aren''t you afraid that our three major departments will unite to deal with you? " From a long distance, the three of Liu Yu heard the sound of fighting. At this time, a disciple''s shrill voice came, pointing at Yin Li of feicui valley.


    Yunxiao heard the man''s shriek and said: "this is the voice of Wu Chen, a disciple of Epee sect. He is the most powerful one among the core disciples of Epee sect. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with him in feicui Valley, Yin Li went to battle himself. It is said that Yin Li ranked fifth in feicui Valley, and he was as calm as his character when fighting with others, even nearly twice as powerful as him It''s hard to beat him. "


    Liu Yu nodded. Among the Liuyun sect, the most powerful is Yunxiao and Huazhong. The core disciple of Epee school named Wu Chen should be more powerful than Yunxiao and Huazhong.


    "Since you have entered this secret place and have to pass three passes, the natural loss will be heavy. I believe you Epee clan can still accept it." At this time, Yin Li''s faint voice came out.


    Hearing that Yin Li was really here, Hua Zhong said to the cloud, "younger martial sister, I think we''d better stay away from here. We''re not suitable to intervene."


    Yunxiao shook her head, and Liu Yu said, "I don''t think we should avoid it, but we should help."


    "How can I help you? It''s no different from death. You haven''t seen the horror of feicui Valley''s disciples. Although Yin Li is only the fifth core disciple in feicui Valley, his strength is more powerful than Wu Chen. " Hua Zhong said angrily.


    Yunxiao said at this time: "I also think we should not avoid, but to help."


    Hua Zhong was in a hurry and called out: "younger martial sister! We can''t be rivalsYunxiao said: "we have no way to retreat now, or there is no way to retreat from the beginning. The attitude of jadeite Valley has become very obvious. If we advance all the way, they will obstruct us all the way. We can''t be broken by each one. Only when there are many elites left in our three major sects can we unite to fight against the disciples of jadeite valley. "


    Some don''t want to, but Hua Zhong also knows that Yunxiao is telling the truth, so he has to nod his head.


    As soon as the three Liu Yu approached, the disciples of feicui Valley found out. One of them said to Yin Li, "three disciples of Liuyun sect are coming. Elder martial brother Yin, what should we do?"


    "How strong are they? If the strength is not strong, we will solve it together. " Yin Li''s indifferent way.


    "The two Wuling Jiupin seem to be Yunxiao and Huazhong, the two most outstanding core disciples of Liuyun sect, as well as a Wuling liupin boy. Don''t worry." The Jade Valley disciple replied.


    "It seems that the disciple of Yin LiuZong nodded his head when he failed to kill him. However, it doesn''t matter. The strength we have here is enough to solve them both. "


    With Liu Yu''s approach, the Epee school''s disciples also found the three, and suddenly felt surprised and hopeful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Yunxiao is also quickly approaching the people of Epee sect, and says in a loud voice, "don''t panic, friends of Epee sect. My Liuyun sect disciple has come to help!"


    "Good! With the help of liuyunzong''s friends, we can certainly defeat the disciples of feicui valley. " Wu Chen is also very happy and responds in a loud voice.


    It seems that they are close to the area where the Epee disciples are, but Liu Yu is blocked by the disciples of feicui valley.


    It''s clear that the second disciple of feizhongwu and liuliuliuling are going to solve this problem.


    Seeing the three men''s plans, Liu Yu could not help showing a funny smile. He wanted to see how powerful the feicui Valley''s disciples were.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. The three disciples of feicui Valley directly attack. At this moment, even Hua Zhong, who has always regarded Liu Yu as a thorn in the flesh, hopes that Liu Yu can persist for a long time.


    Although it seemed that Liu Huansheng and Liu Huansheng had no intention to draw the sword at the beginning.


    In terms of comprehensive strength and average strength, the disciples of feicui valley are much better than those of liuyunzong at the same level, no matter in their skills.


    However, after all, Huazhong and Yunxiao are the most outstanding core disciples of Liuyun sect, and the cultivation of the disciples of feicui Valley is a little lower than the two, and they are beaten down by Yunxiao and Huazhong.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, you should solve that boy quickly, so as to help me solve Huazhong!" Feicui Valley disciples see their younger martial brother up to now have not been able to solve Liu Yu, his elder martial brother can not help urging.


    This younger martial brother Yan was also depressed. Every time he saw Liu Yu, he would die under his own knife. However, he was able to dodge the danger again and again. He spent such a long time, but he was helpless.


    Therefore, when urged by the elder martial brother of feicui Valley, he couldn''t help but respond in a loud voice: "this boy has some evil sects. We can''t do anything about him for a while."


    After that, his attack became more and more urgent.


    Although Liu Yu can easily continue to fight with her opponent, it is easy to suspect that she is still fighting with her opponent''s full strength.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Liu Yu became in a hurry. At the same time, he called out to Hua Zhong and Yunxiao: "elder martial sister, hurry up, I can''t stand it any more."


    Yunxiao and Yunxiao are worried. They are not sure that they will retreat under the siege of the three feicui Valley disciples.


    Immediately, two people no longer hesitate, use their own home stunt, just to quickly end the battle.


    Yunxiao''s boxing is a middle-class martial art of Xuan level. With the blessing of boxing intention, it''s played without reservation. It''s very powerful. Even if it''s Wu Zong, it''s difficult for him to take it.


    The disciple of feicui valley was blown out without any suspense and was seriously injured. After Yunxiao used this move, he became a little weak.


    Hua Zhong also used his own mace, which is the top of a set of inferior swordsmanship of Xuan level, almost comparable to that of the medium level swordsmanship of Xuan level, in which the domineering power of the sword is fully displayed under such martial arts.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two quickly solved the opponent Liu Yu was facing. The three men were in a tight encirclement and were on guard.


    "It''s true. Let me meet you two." Yin Li, who had been sitting steadily in Diaoyutai, was going to fight, and once he came up, he would fight one against two, which was inconceivable to Yin Li, who had been known for his steadiness.


    And it is because of this, on the contrary, more revealed that Yin Li had a strong confidence that he could withstand both Yunxiao and Huazhong.


    This makes Hua Zhong''s face hang not to hang very much, angry voice way: "arrogant, today I will let you see, despise the price I have to pay!"


    Yunxiao didn''t speak, but he could also see that there was some dissatisfaction in Yunxiao''s heart. However, he was calmer than Huazhong. He was clear about Yin Li''s character, and he would not dare to have any carelessness.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have already fought each other.


    Yin Li was good at claw technique, and understood nearly 10% of the claw''s will. He used the eagle''s claw skill of Xuan level!


    The power of each claw can crack the stone. Even steel can be pierced by one claw.


    Yunxiao and Huazhong can only defend passively. Although they are very subdued, they have not lost in a short time.


    This made Yin can''t help but frown a little. The difficulty of Huazhong and Yunxiao was beyond his expectation.


    Hua Zhong is good to say that after all, he uses the sword technique, but he pays attention to the attack. At the moment, he has been defending passively, so it is difficult to give out the power of the sword technique.


    But Yunxiao is different. He uses boxing and understands the meaning of boxing. He can attack and defend. It takes a long time to defeat them. This is not what he wants.


    "Ha ha! I thought that the fifth ranked Yin Li in feicui valley was very powerful, but that''s all! " Seeing Yin Li, he couldn''t help himself, and Huazhong laughed triumphantly.


    Hearing Hua Zhong''s words, Yunxiao couldn''t help frowning. She could feel that Yin Li had not used all her strength yet, so she and Huazhong could keep invincible. Now, if Yan Li was enraged, they would be hard to fight against.Yin Li didn''t have too much expression change, just slightly frowned, and obviously he was thinking about other things when he was fighting with them.


    Yin Li''s calmness is not a joke to be able to do this even though they are besieged by two people and are ridiculed by Hua Zhong.


    As a matter of fact, Yin Li did not put Hua Zhong in his eyes, which made him a little afraid, that is, Wu Chen.


    He had planned to pick up two people and then pick up Wu Chen. In this way, he had no chance to escape under the condition of Wu Chen''s huge consumption.


    But now Yunxiao and Huazhong''s thorny, but let Yin Li have to change the original idea.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Yin Li is ready to act seriously.


    Hua Zhong was not a fool. Naturally, he felt it and became wary.


    This time, what Yin Li used was no longer the eagle claw skill, but other martial arts skills, and the power of this martial arts skill was more than one up than the previous Eagle Claw skill.


    Two people know, at the moment can not resist, therefore, are in a hurry to dodge.


    Unfortunately, they were fast, and Yin Li''s attack speed was faster. The claw method obviously contained the will of wind and claw, although Yin Li could not maximize the power of this idea because he did not understand the will of wind.


    However, it is much more powerful than the martial arts of the top class. If you can understand the wind and claw will, it is absolutely comparable to the top class martial arts of the top class, and it is very powerful among the top class martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Ah Although Huazhong and Yunxiao avoided the key, the power of the attack was really terrible.


    Hua Zhong was the first to bear the brunt, because he understood the meaning of the sword and was hard to defend. Therefore, he was directly injured and his blood gushed.


    Yunxiao is a little better. After all, his boxing skills can be attacked and defended, and his defense is better than that of Hua Zhong. Although a mouthful of blood gushes up, she swallows it back.


    Both of them were shocked by the strength of Yin Li, but he did not stop and prepared to kill them here.


    Almost at the same time, there was a scream from the battlefield where Wu Chen lived. Yin Li''s face changed and he looked behind him, which made his head crack.


    Liu Yu''s eyes have been focused on the battlefield, and did not join the battle, but it is the most clear.


    Like Yin Li, Yin Li was afraid of Wu Chen''s escape. Wu Chen was not worried and was on guard against Yin Li, so he did not use all his strength to guard against Yan Li''s sudden attack.


    And in Yin Li''s mind completely transferred to Yunxiao and Huazhong, Wu Chen also ushered in the best opportunity to launch the thunder attack.


    A disciple of wulingjiupin and a disciple of wulingbapin who besieged Wu Chen in feicui valley were caught by surprise.


    Of the two, Wuling Jiupin is OK. He was seriously injured, but he is still alive. Wuling bapin''s disciple was stabbed by Wu Chen and lost his breath on the spot.


    Yin Li can''t calm down at the moment, he has been very stable, but because of this period of time of strategizing, the feeling of being in power, even if he is calm, he can''t help being arrogant.


    But this time arrogance, at the moment is let him make a fatal mistake, now regret, already too late.


    Just now, younger martial sister Wu Yunzhong said, "I''m very grateful to you for coming to solve the problem


    Yunxiao nodded, his face indifferent, almost no change, for Yunxiao''s character, Wu Chen is also clear, also did not because of Yunxiao''s attitude and angry.


    Hua Zhong also didn''t give Wu Chen a good face. Wu Chen beat him cleanly when he came to liuyunzong to compete with him this year.


    This is the reason why he didn''t want to save the Epee disciples.


    In this regard, Wu Chen did not say anything, but looked at Yin Li and the seven disciples of feicui valley behind him.


    When Wu Chen came to Yunxiao and Huazhong, the disciples of feicui valley were separated from those of Epee sect. The remaining nine disciples of Epee sect suffered some injuries. On the ground, there were several corpses of Epee sect disciples, which were obviously poisoned.


    Looking at Wu Chen three people to encircle the situation of their own package in the middle, Yin Li know things can not be done, a wave of hand, intend to evacuate.


    Wu Chen is not willing to let Yin Li leave easily, previously let Yin Li so embarrassed, now it is time for him to revenge.


    "I want to go! It''s not that easy! " Wu Chen yelled, and the sword in his hand went directly to Yin Li.


    Among them, there is a full 10% of the sword meaning, which makes Liu Yu understand more clearly. The more he goes, the gap between his sword sense and others will decrease with the improvement of his cultivation. He can''t relax at all.


    I''ve reached 30% of my sword sense, which is far more than that of my peers. However, my cultivation has been improved too fast. It''s really meaningless to compare my cultivation and strength with my peers.


    Huazhong and Yunxiao also hate the people in feicui Valley, and naturally hate Yin Li, the commander of these actions. Therefore, they do not care whether it is one-to-one or fair, and directly launch a siege.


    Although Yin Li''s cultivation was strong, he not only had to face Wu Chen, who was not much worse than him, but also had to deal with Huazhong and Yunxiao.


    Hua Zhong also said that he suffered a lot of injuries, and his strength after taking healing pills was just as strong as ordinary Wuling Jiupin.


    But the injury to Yunxiao was not heavy. Although it was difficult to threaten Yin Li with the strength of Yunxiao, it was very easy to contain Yin Li.


    Yin Li''s face was a little ugly, and his step was wrong, which was the most true portrayal of him at the moment.


    He was not defeated by Wu Chen, nor by Yunxiao and Huazhong, but by himself and his own carelessness.


    If he had been a little more alert as usual, perhaps the ending of the story would have been rewritten.


    Of course, it''s not absolute, because Liu Yu is the biggest variable. If Liu Yu wants to, with his cultivation at the moment, he can achieve nine grades of Wuling, his physical body is comparable to Wuzong, and his sword sense reaches 30%. His melee martial arts skills also understand the fire of the sky. Once he shows his melee attack martial arts, which contains the artistic conception of boxing, he can absolutely sweep here.


    It can be said that Liu Yu is the bug of the game when comparing the three test levels to the game. No one can be his opponent.


    But at the moment, Liu Yu hasn''t found Luo Fu. She is worried that they will fall into a dangerous situation. Someone will use it to threaten her. So she chooses to hibernate and may explode at any time.Yin Li finally escaped. It was hard for people like Yin Li to stay, just as it was for Yin Li to leave Wu Chen. So after a long time of hard work, he didn''t leave Wu Chen. Instead, he waited for reinforcements to put Yin Li''s plan into practice.


    Wu Chen three people are very hard, but let Yin Li escape, just left a few feicui Valley disciples, completely harmless, meaningless.


    Because this time it was a complete offense to Yin Li, in order to prevent Yin Li from playing any more conspiracy, the Epee school disciples headed by Wu Chen planned to unite with Liuyun sect disciples.


    In addition, we should strive to bring over the disciples of feixingzong. After all, feicui Valley has very strong strength and number in this secret place, and almost half of the people can be compared with their two schools.


    Only by drawing together feixingzong and uniting the three sects can they take the absolute initiative in front of the Jade Valley.


    Emerald Valley should take a rest, and won''t come to them for the time being.


    Since they want to unite, Wu Chen and Yunxiao feel that they can''t let their disciples act at will any more. Instead, they gather together to deal with the disciples of feicui valley.


    Although there are not too many new disciples who can join in Wanlan, there will not be too few of them.


    One day later, the disciples of Epee sect and Liuyun sect finally met the disciples of Feixing sect. Liu Yu knew them.


    It''s strange that some of the disciples of LiuZong, led by Yan feibu, didn''t let them fly together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    These are the feixingzong disciples led by Yan Yu who sent liuyunzong disciples led by Bu Fei into the mouth of the whale. Yan Yu''s accomplishments reached wulingjiupin during this period, which seems to be an adventure.


    However, the Epee disciples with them have disappeared, which is a little strange.


    However, considering the experience of Liuyun sect, Liu Yu can imagine that the disciples of Epee sect and Feixing sect, even if they have better luck than Liuyun sect''s disciples, will not be any better. Maybe they will be sold by the people of Feixing sect, and they will be sold more thoroughly.


    Liu Yu found Yan Yu at the same time, Yan Yu also found Liu Yu, natural feeling is very unexpected, he saw Liu Yu into the mouth of the whale.


    But now Liu Yu is standing in front of him vividly, which makes him very confused. However, it is not easy to ask questions at this time.


    He didn''t want to ask questions, but Liu Yu didn''t want to let it go. After all, the other party really made him feel desperate. At that time, he thought he was dead.


    "Elder martial brother Yan Yu, we meet again. I didn''t expect that I came in front of you. By the way, where are the Epee disciples with you? I don''t think it''s the same as my Liuyun sect disciples. I''m forced to give you a cushion, and I''m not sure whether I''ll live or die. " Knowing that at this time, sanzong was preparing for the alliance. It was not appropriate to say such words at this time. However, Liu Yu was not afraid at all. She had strength and had confidence.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s words fell, neither the Epee disciples nor the Liuyun sect''s disciples frowned. Although they didn''t know whether Liu Yu''s words were true or not, they were definitely consistent.


    Seeing that everyone''s expression was wrong, Yan Yu quickly explained, "younger martial brother Liu Yu is joking. We are a team. That''s just a reasonable arrangement. Besides, don''t you see that we are here at a great loss?"


    Liu Yu counted them carefully and found that there were really three less disciples of feixingzong, and some of them were seriously injured.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t believe Yan Yu''s words. In addition, when Liu Yugang asked about the Epee school''s disciples, the Feixing sect''s disciples were not pretending to be flustered.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said half jokingly: "the reasonable arrangement mentioned by elder martial brother Yan Yu is not to let feixingzong''s disciples cushion the back when encountering resentment spirit on the way?"


    Yan Yu and others completely changed color. When Liu Yu saw this, she couldn''t help moving. Could she really be said by herself.


    Yan Yu also found the abnormality and quickly covered up: "how can it be? We..."


    "Yan Yu! I''ll kill you At this time, Yan Yu''s face changed wildly with the sudden drinking, and everyone''s eyes also looked at it.


    When she saw that it was Feng Yi, the leader of Epee sect in the original team, Liu Yu suddenly showed a funny smile. Soon, there will be a good play.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, what''s going on?" At this time, Wu Chen also came to this person who had a big drink and asked.


    Seeing Wu Chen, Feng Yi couldn''t help but cry out in pain and said, "elder martial brother Wu, you have to avenge the unjust death of our Epee sect disciples. They died miserably. There are no bones left. All of them have become the food for the spirit of resentment."


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed wildly, and he snapped, "who is it?"


    Feng Yi looked at Yan Yu with hatred on his face and said, "it was him who betrayed us at the most critical time and let us face all the evil spirit attacks. I was lucky to escape from my birth, but my younger martial brothers will never come back."


    Wu Chen looks at Yan Yu. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. Yan Yu''s face suddenly changes. He gets ready with feixingzong''s disciples. When he sees something bad, he immediately breaks out of the encirclement.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen quickly eased down and said, "it''s not the time to worry about these things. Our opponent is the disciple of feicui valley. Let''s talk about other things later."


    Wu Chen''s way of doing at the moment is the wisest way at the moment, but Liu Yu feels very similar to a person when she can make such a decision under such circumstances.


    This man, who is also a disciple of Epee, is also a disciple of zhenzhuan. He also has a surname of Wu, which is Wu Dao.


    Wu Chen''s practice let Yan Yu relax, but his heart is still full of vigilance. At the moment, he dare not leave in a hurry, otherwise, who knows what Wu Chen will do.


    Next, other disciples of Feixing sect, Liuyun sect and Epee sect came.


    Among them, there are the most disciples from Epee sect and the least from Feixing sect, which makes Yan Yu look a little ugly. In this way, he is at a disadvantage in the alliance of the three sects. Moreover, with the attitude of Liuyun sect and Epee sect towards them, we can imagine that he has no good life.


    Taking advantage of her leisure time, Liu Yu realized that, as she had guessed, Wu Chen really had something to do with Wu Dao. She was Wu Dao''s younger brother. This made Liu Yu decide to collect some interest from Wu Chen first.


    After waiting for two days, almost all the disciples who could come came. Those who could not come should not come. Everyone continued to set out.


    The dangers encountered along the way are no longer too great for everyone. There are nearly 100 people, and the worst of them are Wuling grade 7 or above.Even Liu Yu, in order to slightly appear to be able to keep up with everyone''s pace, also exposed his accomplishments to Wuling Qipin. In this way, he is not backward.


    So many people together, strong blood, straight into the sky, but let the spirit of resentment dare not approach, occasionally not afraid of death, also directly killed by the people easily.


    The second level of the second level, compared with the first level, is a little simpler. It is some blood sucking bats, and their strength is not bad, but they are easy to pass.


    After all, people''s strength is not built. In addition, the first level is not a barrier in the secret place itself, but formed by the resentment of the later dead human beings here. With the passage of time, the strength becomes stronger and harder.


    At the moment, people pass the level of vampire bat, which should be regarded as the first level. The difficulty is lower and normal.


    Soon after the second pass, all the people stopped and looked ahead.


    In front of him was not only Yin Li, the feicui Valley disciple who had been flustered by Wu Chen and others, but also other feicui Valley disciples.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Suddenly. Wu Chen''s pupil shrinks, looks at a person and says: "Li Fly Rain. "


    Liu Yu looked curiously. He was also curious about Li Feiyu, the first person in the gate of jadeite valley.


    "He is Li Feiyu. It is said that Li Feiyu, as the first core disciple of feicui Valley, could have been a disciple of zhenzhuan for a long time. Moreover, he would not be at the bottom of zhenzhuan''s disciples. He didn''t break through Wuzong only to participate in this trip to the secret place."


    "Yes! It is said that Li Feiyu had already reached the third level in the last time "


    at the sight of Li Feiyu, almost all the disciples of each sect could pick up Li Feiyu''s deeds easily, and his fame was incomparable.


    In Liu Yu''s eyes, Li Feiyu did not move like a mountain, his face was very indifferent, and the whole person did not seem to have the so-called sharpness. However, one of them stood there, like a mountain, pressed down on the hearts of the people, unable to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Strong, very strong, although there is no movement to show, but the first feeling of this fierce rain is strong, people can not rise to resist the strong.


    His accomplishments are the top of the nine grades of Wuling, and they are extremely concise. The concise degree of Zhenyuan can almost be compared with that of the strong Wuzong. The advantage of Zhenyuan alone can make Zhenyuan open up his opponents of the same level.


    As for his skills, he will certainly not be weak. Otherwise, just relying on Zhenyuan''s strength, how can we convince the arrogant core disciples of feicui Valley and willingly hold Li Feiyu as the first core disciple of feicui valley.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Li Feiyu glanced at the disciples of the three main schools. He did not look at them except for a little pause on Wu Chen. But light said: "since you can come here, then you naturally have the qualification to experience the test, but the test of the third level is not small, and also can only rely on their own strength, if you want to break the third level, it can not rely on luck."


    The people of the three major departments came here in such a fierce manner. However, under Li Feiyu''s words, they had no momentum. They were obedient and acquiesced to Li Feiyu''s words.


    However, Yin Li was not very willing to do so. These three people made him lose face and killed his younger martial brothers in front of him, which he couldn''t bear. Therefore, he said: "elder martial brother Li, I don''t think we should let them continue to break through the gate, we should keep them out of the door."


    Li Feiyu waved his hand and said: "my original intention is to stop them a little bit, so that we don''t mess up like a pot of porridge when we are wandering. After they have broken through, you still make trouble everywhere. This is your own reason. Everything is your responsibility. I have made a decision, you don''t need to say it again."


    Although Yan Li was unwilling, he could only look at Wu Chen with hatred and nodded.


    Although Li Feiyu is very arrogant, Liu Yu has to be convinced by his bearing. This is a kind of self sacrifice bearing. He can let everyone participate in it. It is because he has confidence that he can become the final winner. Therefore, he can see everything very lightly.


    "All the disciples of feicui valley have arrived. None of them has any hope of passing the test of the third level. They don''t have to go in and stay here. The disciples of Qingchen pavilion have already gone to the front. We are not suitable for further delay. " Li Feiyu finish saying, take the lead in the front of the cave and go.


    Yin Li followed Li Feiyu and quickly went to the cave. Before he left, the strange color of the flash had not deceived Liu Yu, which made Liu Yu be on guard.


    Although Li Feiyu said that no one below eight grades could pass the second level, after Li Feiyu''s feicui Valley disciples went in, many Wuling seven grade disciples went in.


    Liu Yu, of course, is one of them. Although Yunxiao advised her, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it and insisted on entering it.


    Yunxiao is also clear about Liu Yu''s strength. Seeing Liu Yu''s insistence, he doesn''t persuade him any more. On the contrary, Hua Zhong wants Liu Yu to go in. As for the reason, you don''t have to think about it. You know, it''s just that he wants Liu Yu to go out of his way and die.


    Stepping into the cave, there are more than 200 roads in front of the cave, which extend to the depth of the clouds and can''t see the end. Among them, dozens of roads have become gray black. It''s obvious that someone has passed by. Associate with what Li Feiyu said, the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion have come to the front. Obviously, these gray black roads have been passed by the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion.


    And soon, the disciples of feicui Valley chose their own way. After they stepped up, the road became gray. Obviously, one person can only walk one way. If one person chooses one way, the other person can no longer choose that way.


    Cloud road a careful, also choose a road step into which, and then quickly disappeared in the smoke, no trace.


    Liu Yu also chose a road and went straight ahead. Yunxiao told Liu Yu that everyone chose a different road and experienced different levels of difficulty. If he was lucky, he could go straight to the end and pass. Of course, in this way, rewards are naturally very few. Only when a powerful level is strong, can we get better rewards. It can be said that this road is both a dangerous road and a treasure road, provided that you have enough strength.


    The second time she came to the magic Valley, she was very embarrassed.


    Liu Yu enters the fog, and the scene changes. There are two puppets in front of him who have reached the peak of Wuling Jiupin. Judging from the strength of the body, I''m afraid it has reached the level of Wuzong.


    Liu Yu is a little surprised that she has not concealed her accomplishments from the test mechanism of this secret place. However, it is impossible to hide her age and accomplishments when she wants to enter the secret place. In this case, it is more difficult to hide.


    Without too much care, Liu Yu also wants to compete with people who have reached the same level as herself. It''s not so easy to find such a good companion.When Liu Yu was observing the two puppets, they had already started to attack, and the powerful wind roared at Liu Yu.


    "Good come!" Liu Yu did not as like as two peas. The two puppets used the method of Xuan top grade boxing. Although there was no artistic conception, they could completely use the same moves and be able to do the same thing because they were puppets.


    Liu Yu''s physical strength has reached the peak of the first level of the nine turn magic formula. His body is comparable to that of Wuzong. If you find all the herbs that can be promoted to the second level, you will be able to cultivate to the second level directly, and then you will be more powerful.


    In an instant, Liu Yu fought with the two puppets for nearly a hundred moves, and made clear the advantages and disadvantages of the two puppets.


    The advantage, of course, is that it can give full play to the strongest boxing power without understanding the will. As for the disadvantage, it is also obvious that the puppet is a puppet after all. There are always some gaps between the moves, which can not connect perfectly.


    Liu Yu grabs the moment when a puppet changes his moves, Yunwu often uses it, and directly shakes the power to the puppet''s interior. The whole puppet trembles first and then remains motionless.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu dealt with another puppet. Naturally, it was much simpler.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Open the inside of the puppet, there are various kinds of fine objects, on which there are various patterns. It is the combination of these parts and patterns that enables the puppet to absorb aura independently, so that the puppet has incredible power.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Liu Yu also sees where the power source of these puppets lies, but in the head. It''s a pity that the strength of these two puppets is stronger than that of Liuyun sect disciples of ordinary Wuling Jiupin. If they can be used for their own purposes, it''s also a right choice.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yu hopes to keep such puppets in guiyuanzong. The most powerful one or two in Guiyuan sect is the strength of Wuling No.1 or No.2. If there are one or two powerful puppets, they are absolutely the most powerful among the third class forces. Even if they are among the second class forces, it is not impossible for them to be promoted to Wuzong.


    when Liu Yu as like as two peas, the four puppets appeared just like Liu Yu before. Liu Yu was so happy that he was really comfortable with the pillow.


    Liu Yu has to be careful with the four puppets, and it''s hard for Liu Yu to solve them quickly just by relying on her body. What''s more, the four puppets hope to break their source of power, and then refine them for their own use.


    "It seems that we can only use the sword." Liu Yu secretly said that only the sword spirit can concentrate the strength on a point, and then burst out, so as to only destroy the source of power, and do not let other places appear damage, then repair.


    Do what you want.


    Sword gas condenses mountain!


    With 20% of the sword spirit, there are 500 strands of sword Qi compressed into a little bit by Liu Yu, and then go to its power source.


    With the blessing of 20% of the sword, even the real Wuzong will feel very difficult. What''s more, this physical body is comparable to the puppet of Wuzong. Liu Yu directly breaks the power source and is still.


    Two, three, four.


    The siege was of no use to Liu Yu. Not to mention that he was as powerful as he was in close combat, it was said that the attack in such a range as the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which made Liu Yu in an invincible position.


    The four were solved by Liu Yu, who directly refined the power source of Liu Yu, and then directly incorporated into the storage ring. Although he only destroyed one of the puppet''s lines, even if he could repair it by himself, he had to put it off temporarily without any materials.


    "No, come on!" At this time, as like as two peas, Liu Yu found that he had eight puppets full of the same figure.


    After the first puppet appeared and was defeated, four puppets came out in the second wave in a time of incense, and the third wave appeared only after a cup of tea. This is a complete wheel battle.


    "I''ll see how many puppets you can have." Liu Yu is also out of the fire, madly launched the attack, sword meaning unreservedly burst out.


    When the 16 puppets appeared, Liu Yu really wanted to cry without tears. Although she tried to resist, the 16 puppets obviously knew how to cooperate with each other and played a more powerful role.


    Although Liu Yu tried to dodge, she was hit several times. She felt that all her internal organs would be displaced. She felt that she was miserable. If she was someone else, it was not the person who practiced the body.


    At this time, Liu Yu did not care whether her attack would damage the puppets. She launched a crazy attack. It took nearly half an hour for Liu Yu to solve the 16 puppets. Some of them were damaged, some were not damaged, and the integrity of the puppets was different. She quietly waited for the next wave of puppets.


    It''s just that after waiting for a cup of tea, there is still no next wave of puppets. This is totally wrong. According to the truth, the next wave of puppets should appear when the time for a cup of tea is less than that.


    Will there be twenty, thirty, or thirty-two? Liu Yu had some depressed thoughts.


    At this time, a platform was raised not far from the puppet. On the platform, there was a weapon and a sword. Liu Yu was immediately overjoyed and thought that this should be the reward for customs clearance.


    As soon as she approached, Liu Yu had been completely replaced by ecstasy. What was placed on this stage was a spirit tool, and it was a top-grade spirit tool. With this spirit tool, Liu Yu believed that her strength would be improved a lot.


    When she picked up the weapon, Liu Yu was depressed to find that she did not have the ability to refine it. If she wanted to refine the weapon, she had to wait until she had reached the level of Wuzong.


    Depressed, she put the sword into the storage ring, and a door opened out of thin air. Liu Yu thought that this should be the exit after the customs clearance. Without hesitation, she walked towards the door.


    When Liu Yu stepped out, he found that he was on a square, and the situation on the square also scared Liu Yu.


    On the square, there are nearly 40 disciples of Qingchen Pavilion. When they see Liu Yu coming out, they all look at Liu Yu with astonishment. Even if they are veiled, the goddess Chen Feiyan in the hearts of all disciples is the same."How come the first one out of the three schools has such a low level of cultivation that he has only seven grades of martial spirit." A disciple of Qingchen Pavilion couldn''t help saying.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I was lucky and didn''t encounter any obstacles, but I was worried about what obstacles I encountered along the way, so it took me an hour to come out." A male disciple of Qingchen pavilion looks at Liu Yu scornfully, and then flatters the female disciple slightly.


    Liu Yu shakes her head, but doesn''t say anything. Let others misunderstand her. Anyway, she doesn''t think of any publicity.


    Looking for a place to sit down, Liu Yu directly closed her eyes to meditate.


    An hour later, another disciple of Wuling bapin of feixingzong came out. Seeing all the people on the square, they were stunned at first, and then silently found a seat and sat down.


    And this disciple Wuling eight grade, naturally did not cause the Qingchen Pavilion disciple''s slightest attention, looked at it then shifted the line of sight.


    After a while, several disciples of Qingchen Pavilion appeared in succession. At this time, Chen Feiyan said to the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion: "now, our disciples of Qingchen pavilion are all together. Let''s go and continue to fight for the next level."


    A group of people from Qingchen Pavilion left the square, and did not know where to go.


    Soon after the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion left, the disciples of each sect who came to the square began to increase, and the cloud sky also came out of Huazhong first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "How about it? The level you went through wasn''t that difficult Yunxiao asked with concern. When he entered the third level from Liuyu, he was a little worried. Seeing that Liuyu seemed to have nothing wrong, he was relieved and asked casually.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister Yunxiao, I''ve said that I''ve always had good luck. You see, this time I didn''t encounter anything, so I came here directly. I''m the first one here. Unfortunately, there is no reward. " Liu Yu''s face was full of regret.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s words fell, they heard that Liu Yu was the first person to pass the test. They immediately stopped paying attention to it. There was no reward. They had no interest in paying attention to it.


    Soon, more and more disciples came out. However, the one person we cared about didn''t show up yet.


    "What about elder martial brother Li Feiyu? Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    It can be said that lifeiyu is the backbone of the whole feicui valley. Without lifeiyu, they suddenly became worried.


    The other three big door people suddenly become gloating, all hope that Li Feiyu encountered the most difficult level, and then died in it, so that we have a strong competitor.


    At this time, Li Feiyu finally came out, but his face was very ugly. Although the disciples of feicui valley were curious, they did not dare to ask why.


    However, Li Feiyu said the reason directly. He said: "I met a puppet''s attack. All my strength said Wuling Jiupin, and it was not ordinary Wuling Jiupin. At the beginning, there were four, then eight, and finally sixteen. Although I passed the test, I passed the test, but after three hours, I didn''t get a reward."


    When they heard of this, they immediately felt sorry. For such a difficult level, the reward they could get would be very rich, but it was missed by Li Feiyu.


    You can also imagine Li Feiyu''s feelings. After all, he experienced such a difficult hurdle and thought he could get good treasure. Who knows, the final result was so unexpected.


    When Liu Yu heard this, she couldn''t help but move. She didn''t think that she and Li Feiyu had experienced the same level.


    He spent more than twice as much time as Li Feiyu. It seems that Li Feiyu''s strength should not be better than himself.


    Yunxiao led the disciples of Liuyun sect to wait here for an hour, but they still didn''t come out. Although we didn''t say it, it must have been more or less bad.


    Liu Yu calculated secretly that the loss of feicui valley was the least, and only seven or eight people were lost. There were still about 30 disciples who passed the barrier.


    In the other three main gates, feixingzong lost the most, followed by Liuyun sect, and finally Epee gate.


    As expected, most of these people who didn''t come out were below the level of Wuling eight. As Li Feiyu said, the death rate of those who didn''t come out was really terrible.


    After coming out, Li Feiyu, with a gloomy face, directly led the disciples of feicui Valley to leave. As for whether there were any disciples who didn''t come out, he didn''t care.


    Yunxiao also led the disciples of Liuyun sect to move on. Now Yunxiao is very excited and can participate in the test of the third level. This is the first time and the last time for her, because she has reached the critical point of entering the secret place. When she leaves the secret place next time, she is no longer qualified to participate.


    At the third level, except for the disciples of feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion, the other three major sects have almost no understanding.


    "Well, what''s here?" Liu Yu was in a daze and came to a hall. On top of the hall, there were two secret scripts, a long sword, which made Yu Yu bright. You can see at a glance that this is a good treasure.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going through a test? How can I suddenly come here? Have I been tested? "


    Suddenly, seeing the secret script, Liu Yu did not get carried away, but became calm.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he just couldn''t remember. Such a feeling made Liu Yu''s head almost explode.


    At this time, Liu Yu didn''t rush forward. She was close to the secret script in front of her eyes. Instead, she began to organize her thoughts.


    For the sake of safety, Liu Yu recalled from the moment she passed the second level and saw Li Feiyu. She met Li Feiyu, passed the third level of the second level, and then entered the third level. Then, there was a blank


    This is a mirage, Liu Yu reaction, for mirage he is not strange, but very clear.


    Liu Yu has a strong soul and strong willpower. All the time, she has been able to pass the dreamland she encountered. This time, she almost touched the road in silence. It''s really terrible.


    Knowing that it was an illusion, Liu Yu completely calmed down, observed the surrounding environment, and found that as expected, the surrounding environment seemed very real, even more real than the real, but everything was too real, which made life feel unreal.


    This is not the flaw of the flaw, but let Liu Yu thoroughly confirm, this is the illusion.After Liu Yu''s mind calmed down completely, the whole fantasy had no effect on Liu Yu. The illusion, like glass, was broken directly.


    The scene has changed, Liu Yu is still in a palace, however, this palace has some differences from the previous palace, it seems more ancient.


    And in the palace, a slightly thin figure of the old man appeared in front of Liu Yu, looking at Liu Yu with a smile.


    "You are very good. You can pass my fantasy test. You are qualified to be my descendant." This figure is very satisfied with Liu Yu''s eyes, and the smile on his face is also very friendly, which makes people unconsciously want to get close to each other.


    Liu Yu unconsciously approached each other, and the old man''s eyes were full of encouragement, and even a faint sense of expectation.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong." When Liu Yu saw the old man''s smile, she unconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    "Haven''t you been out of the dreamland yet? It''s impossible. Everything around seems to be real. It shouldn''t be false? " Liu Yu has been completely confused, all these are full of incomprehensible.


    Don''t you want to pass on some of the secrets to me


    Liu Yu did not step forward and ignored the old man''s words. She said to herself, "compared with that, I want to know who you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Damn it!" The old man''s face became ferocious, and soon, completely distorted, into a cloud of dreamlike smoke, gathering and dispersing impermanent, and his face became gathering and dispersing in the smoke.


    "Mirage?" Liu Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect that there were such precious species here.


    It is said that mirage beast is very smart. It specially eats human brain. It can get part of the memory of the person who has been sucked brain. It can create all kinds of illusions and make people die unconsciously. It is very powerful.


    However, knowing that it was not the array that created the illusion, but the mirage beast, Liu Yu relaxed instead.


    Although the mirage beast is powerful, it is also reflected in the creation of illusions. Compared with the martial arts training of the same level, the mirage beast is much worse than the martial arts training of the same level. Even if it is lower than the previous level, it may not be able to beat it.


    This mirage beast, if it comes to rank, has reached the level of nine ranks of martial spirit. However, in terms of strength, it is only equivalent to the martial arts cultivation of the first and second grade of Wuling. Liu Yu does not care about it at all.


    Mirage was very smart, and naturally realized that the gap between the enemy and the enemy was too large. Without any hesitation, he planned to escape, and his heart was very depressed.


    Only once every three years did he wait for a chance to start eating meat and suck brain marrow. He deliberately selected a meat starter whose strength did not seem to be very strong. He encountered such a big setback.


    The people in front of him can''t deal with them, but there are many others. Choosing some of them is enough to make him have a big meal. He has been looking forward to the taste of human brain for a long time.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy! " How can Liu Yu let go of such a rare mirage.


    It is said that the internal elixir of mirage beast is very precious. It can refine a kind of refreshing and refreshing pill to temporarily improve one''s understanding. Such pills can not be asked for. Even Wuzong, even the powerful emperor of Wu, will be regarded as the most precious.


    Seeing Liu Yu stop himself, the mirage animal was suddenly shocked, and then the body spread away to avoid Liu Yu''s capture, and then gathered together again.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised to see the mirage escape in this way, but Liu Yu didn''t feel much at the thought of its characteristics.


    What''s more, Liu Yu has already thought of a way to deal with each other. Liu Yu directly uses sword Qi to completely block the whole space, and gradually reduces the scope. Suddenly, the shape of the mirage animal is revealed.


    Just seeing the mirage animal''s appearance at the moment, Liu Yu''s expression can''t help becoming some wonderful.


    At the moment, this mirage is just like a kitten. It''s cute and small, which is quite different from the old man''s appearance.


    "That''s what your noumenon looks like, isn''t it?" Liu Yu trapped him with sword spirit and said curiously.


    The mirage animal put on a ferocious appearance as much as possible, and said to Liu Yu in a angry voice with a spirit consciousness wave: "who says I''m cute, but I''m very fierce!"


    However, looking at the small and exquisite mirage, Liu Yu felt completely different from her own imagination. The mirage is more like a pet than a monster.


    Looking at her trapped mirage, Liu Yu is lost in thought and does not know how to deal with the mirage.


    If according to Liu Yu''s previous idea, kill the mirage beast directly and take out the inner elixir, it is naturally the most ideal state.


    However, now this mirage beast is so lovely that Liu Yu can''t bear to kill it like this.


    Mirage''s intelligence is reflected at this moment. It sends out waves of spiritual consciousness and says to Liu Yu, "you let me go. I can give you a lot of precious things. I have been here for hundreds of years, and my savings are very rich."


    Let him go? Liu Yu shakes her head. If you let him go like this, he will continue to suck human brains. This alone has already made him unable to accept,


    besides, it is not worth putting this mirage beast in this way. The value of this mirage animal is not inferior to that of ordinary spirit tools.


    See Liu Yusi not moved, mirage beast is also very helpless, but also clear, his life at the moment pinch in Liu Yu mobile phone.


    Liu Yu only needs to move his finger gently, and the sword Qi in his hand shakes slightly. Then he will definitely become a fragment.


    Seems to have made what decision, mirage beast full face unwilling, quickly broke through the obstacles of Liuyu sword Qi, in Liuyu hand hard bite.


    Liu Yu''s heart was shocked, and then she felt the burning pain in her hand. She was suddenly angry, but then a strange feeling rose in her heart. Liu Yu felt that she had established a mysterious connection with mirage beast.


    Even Liu Yu felt that she could feel the mirage. For example, now, Liu Yu felt the reluctance and helplessness in the heart of the mirage animal.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel I can feel your thoughts? " Liu Yu couldn''t help looking at the mirage in front of her.


    Rolling her eyes, the voice of the mirage animal rang out in Liu Yu''s heart: "I have recognized you as the Lord, and naturally I know what I think."


    "I am the Lord?" Liu Yu was surprised, and then flashed information about the monster''s recognition of the owner.


    Among them, the demon beast recognizes the owner and signs the contract with the human warrior actively.Among them, animals generally sign equal contracts when they sign contracts on their own initiative, while for humans, most of them sign master-slave contracts.


    Among them, the equality contract is not so binding. At most, both parties should not hurt each other. The master servant contract is that the monster must obey the master''s orders unconditionally, even if it is to die.


    In order to keep the master''s trust, Liu Yu takes the initiative to sign a contract.


    Seeing that the mirage was so lovely, Liu Yu didn''t want to turn it into her pet animal. It was just that the method of signing a contract between human and monster had long been lost among human warriors, and the only way was to slowly domesticate it by herself.


    For example, when I first saw Yunyao, Yunyao''s tiger like monster mount was slowly domesticated after being captured.


    Liu Yu was very satisfied with the mirage''s initiative. She said with a light smile, "from now on, I will be your master. You have to listen to the master''s words. Among them, my first request to you is that unless I agree, I can''t suck other people''s brains, so I will never give up."


    "Yes." The mirage replied with a drooping face.


    Knowing that mirage beast must be in a bad mood at the moment, Liu Yu was too lazy to say anything sarcastic. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, "by the way, did you forget your name?"


    "My name is Yunlu. This is the name I got from thousands of human thoughts, isn''t it?" The mirage animal said triumphantly.


    Liu Yu nodded and then said, "yes, but this name seems to be a woman''s name, right?"


    "Who says I''m a man and I''m a woman?" The shadow of the mirage animal is not stable, but its voice has turned into a female voice.


    Liu Yu was stunned, and then asked, "don''t you have no gender at all, male or female? How else can you be a man or a woman? "


    "Why? The reason why I can change my voice is just one of the abilities of our mirage beasts. Besides, I don''t speak, but communicate with my mind Mirage beast cloud dew not good spirit of say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Liu Yu nodded after listening to Yunlu''s explanation. The mirage itself has lived for hundreds of years. In addition, it has been eating human brains for hundreds of years. Even if a person is about 20 years old, his or her memory is incomplete, even if he has 1000 or 2000 years of experience. It is normal to be able to do it.


    "But why do you do that? You have a good voice? " Liu Yu asked curiously.


    Mirage beast said with a gloomy face: "it''s not because of you human beings. At the beginning, I didn''t want to change my voice fluctuation and become a male voice. However, when I spoke in female voice, no one believed my words. Later, I learned the reason after sucking several people''s brains. Naturally, it changed to male voice, and it was still very dark The old one, but actually I''m only a few hundred years old. Compared with the monster beast, I''m still a teenager. "


    Liu Yu nodded to herself when she heard the mirage speak in such an orderly way. There was indeed a balance between all things. The mirage was weak in attack, but its intelligence was no worse than that of adult humans.


    On the contrary, there are many monsters. When they can compare with Wuzong''s five level monsters, their intelligence is just as good as that of a few years old. Although their strength is much stronger than that of mirage animals, there is no way to compare them in terms of intelligence.


    Since Yunlu, a mirage, has recognized herself as the main animal, Liu Yu no longer embarrasses the other party. Instead, she observes the situation around her. This is the first time that Liu Yu carefully observes the situation around her.


    Around here, there are mountains and water. What you are in is a canyon. It looks different from the environment created by the mirage. At least, the mirage created by the mirage looks more real and vivid than its own small world. On the contrary, this small world is worse in this respect.


    Looking around carefully, Liu Yu couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south, and didn''t know which direction she should go.


    However, I think that I still have Yunlu, the mirage beast, which has existed here for hundreds of years. No matter how, I should know more about the situation here than myself.


    As a result, Liu Yu was greatly disappointed. Yunlu said, "I know this canyon very well. I have been to every inch of it, and I know it very well. Outside the canyon, it is not clear at all, because I am limited and can not appear outside the canyon."


    Liu Yu was stunned, and then understood that when she passed the second level, those fierce beasts that could be compared with Wuzong were not the same. Could they only move in a small area? This mirage should be the same. It was confined in the canyon. Unfortunately, it had been sent here as soon as it came in.


    "Then I can''t take you out?" Liu Yu suddenly thought that although she had become the master of the mirage, she couldn''t take her out. What''s the use?


    Mirage beast tone some uncertain said: "it should be OK, after all, I have recognized you as the main, this small world should have no restrictions on me."


    "Let''s go out and have a try. If we can''t go out, I won''t take half a dime from you."


    "Who said it''s useless? I have many treasures. Now that you are my master, it''s useless for me to keep asking."


    "Take me to see it soon."


    When the mirage beast took Liu Yu to a tree, Liu Yu was speechless. The place where the mirage beast put things was really wonderful.


    However, when I think of mirage head melon seeds as smart, it is not like other monsters. Even if it is Wuzong level, it is equivalent to a child of several years old. It is normal to put it on the tree.


    When Liu Yu opened the first storage ring, she was disappointed. There were some pills in it, and most of them had lost their efficacy because of too long time.


    However, when Liu Yu opened the second ring, she was very happy.


    In this storage ring, there are more than 10000 pieces of medium quality spirit stones, equivalent to more than one million pieces of inferior spirit stones. In addition, there are nearly 500000 inferior spirit stones. This is a huge sum of money.


    However, it''s normal to think that this is the savings of mirage beast for hundreds of years, and what can reach the third level is not the strength of wulingbapin or above. It''s also normal to have so much wealth.


    Controlling her excitement, Liu Yu put all these spirit stones into her own storage ring.


    While looking at Liu Yu''s appearance, she suddenly shows a trace of contempt. However, she is more complacent. Her savings over the years are not suitable. It''s just a talk.


    Liu Yu continues to look at the third ring.


    The third ring is a secret place of some skills, but the level is not high. I think all the sects know that it''s easy to lose the secret script when they bring it in. They don''t ask their disciples to bring any good skills secret script. Liu Yu has no interest after a look.


    The fourth ring is also the last ring. Liu Yu is looking forward to it, but she is worried that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    The fourth storage ring is the weapon placed. It is almost the same as the top-quality magic weapons, and a few of them are of medium quality. In addition, several of them are spiritual weapons.Liu Yu was overjoyed. Although he got a top-grade spirit weapon, his cultivation was too low to be refined. However, there were several inferior spirit weapons here, which were just suitable for other people to use now.


    There are five spirit weapons in the ring, but only two are swords. Finally, Liu Yu chooses the blue sword as her weapon.


    Liu Yu has no way to refine the first-class spirit weapon, but it is very easy to refine the second-class spirit weapon. Liu Yu easily refines it.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu and the sword have a feeling of harmony. She can''t help sighing in her heart. The spirit weapon is worthy of spirit weapon. She already has the existence of spirit. Only such a weapon can be regarded as a real weapon.


    With everything in his pocket, Liu Yu walked out of the canyon. At the moment, not only he, but also the mirage beast was a little nervous.


    To be fair, she didn''t want to be with Liu Yu, and after she went out, she was destined to be with Liu Yu.


    However, she also yearns for the outside world, especially after getting so many human memories, she yearns for the outside world more and more.


    Liu Yu slowly stepped out of the last step, after this step, you can know whether you can take the mirage animal cloud dew out.


    Liu Yu only felt that he had stepped over an invisible obstacle, and then he had no feeling.


    However, the mirage did not speak. Could it not have come out? Thinking of this, Liu Yu looked behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Liu Yu found that the mirage beast had come out and floated in the air. There were crystal tears in her eyes. Then she roared out: "my cloud dew has finally come out, and I can also travel in the endless world in the future!"


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t say anything and looked around. The mirage animal was of no use to him at the moment, because like him, he didn''t know anything about it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk about it here." Choose a direction casually, Liu Yu says without good spirit.


    He has been in the canyon for nearly a day, and must have been left behind by others.


    Mirage beast seems to be in a good mood at the moment. He is too lazy to care with Liu Yu. He nods and floats behind Liu Yu. He looks around curiously.


    Outside, there is a new world. Liu Yu finds that she is in a dense forest now and then. From time to time, she can hear the roar of fierce beasts. Obviously, there is danger in the dense forest, and the danger is not small. These monsters just listen to the roar, they know that it is not easy to pay.


    Liu Yu knows that she has to get out of the jungle. Otherwise, there are many dangers in it, which can not be optimistic.


    But Liu Yu didn''t know which direction to go out, and finally she could only make a clumsy decision, that is, to choose a direction at will and go to the end of the road. As long as she went to the end, she would be able to get out of the forest.


    with the decision, Liu Yu began to go out. Along the way, she met many monsters, ranging from wulingyipin to wulingbapin One time, I met a monster almost comparable to Wuzong.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s strength is comparable to that of Wu Zong. After fighting with him for a long time, Liu Yu''s physical body and Qi are both cultivated, while the monster has no place to be valued except for her powerful physical body, and is finally knocked down by Liu Yu.


    At the moment, Liu Yu finally proved that her strength was comparable to that of Wu Zong. Liu Yu was very happy in her heart, so she would not have no strength to fight back when she met deacon Feng of Tiansha sect.


    As for the cruel words that deacon Feng said at the beginning, he said that he would revenge himself severely after his cultivation was restored, but he still experienced the purpose.


    After walking for nearly a day, Liu Yu can be sure that she has passed the most dangerous area and has begun to go out of the dense forest. She can''t help feeling a little excited.


    However, seeing that the sky was gone, Liu Yu planned to find a place to rest.


    After a short walk, Liu Yu found a hillside and decided to dig a cave for a night''s rest. However, she found that there was already a ready-made cave.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing and said to herself, "it''s really good that someone gives me a pillow when I''m sleepy."


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that she was lucky enough to run into a monster''s nest, which was quite clean. She could have a rest for one night. As for the monster inside, Liu Yu had to let it stay out for one night.


    "Well, the smell of blood should be from monsters, not from humans. I don''t know whether it was left by the fighting between monsters or by someone who has already taken this place for their own." As soon as he entered the nest, Liu Yuchao smelled the bloody smell of the nest. He couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Thinking of these in mind, Liu Yu''s speed is not slow at all, fast toward the hole * *.


    "Hua Zhong, you are so mean that you dare to plot against me!" Liu Yu hears the sound that this spreads suddenly in the ear, can''t help but move, the footstep is more lightsome.


    This voice is actually in the sky, but at the moment, the voice of the sky seems to be less cold, and there is a trace of charm in the tone.


    At this time, Hua Zhong''s voice came and said coldly, "I always serve you and please you. Don''t you know my mind? How can I feel when you ignore me


    Liu Yu looked through the stone wall and saw that Yunxiao was half lying on the ground at the moment. Her face was red and her eyes were like silk. Even Liu Yu felt that Yunxiao was too beautiful at the moment, which was no worse than Murong Xue.


    "I''ve already told you that I won''t like you. You don''t listen to me. What''s the matter with me?" At the moment, even if it is the tone of speaking, the clouds have become a little charming.


    Hua Zhong''s eyes were bloodshot, and his face was full of resentment and said: "if it is like this, it''s OK. I believe I can make you change your mind one day. But what I didn''t expect is that the boy named Liu Yu who suddenly came out, you just looked at him differently, and I couldn''t bear it any longer."


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that Hua Zhong had fallen into the madness completely, and made such a thing.


    At this time, Hua Zhong said again: "all along, the reason why I have been quietly close to you and please you is that I want to be the leader of the Liuyun sect, in addition to my own liking for you."


    Speaking of this, Hua Zhong almost cried out, and his ambition was very clear.


    "What I give you is shadow pin and soul scattering, which directly acts on the spirit. No matter how you suppress it with your own cultivation, it has no effect. Therefore, you''d better not struggle and have fun with me. It''s worth a thousand dollars to have a good night in spring." Seeing that the clouds are still under pressure and suffering, Huazhong couldn''t help laughing.Yunxiao can''t help but feel a little dejected. He made up his mind that even if he died, he would not let Huazhong tarnish his innocence.


    "It''s not so easy to die!" Hua Zhong knew what he was thinking when he saw the look of Yunxiao. He stopped him directly and took out a handkerchief to block Yunxiao''s mouth.


    The clouds can not help despair, at the moment, she even has no choice to die, only can humiliate the arrival of all this.


    "What are you doing, elder martial brother Hua?" Liu Yu slowly comes out from the dark, eyes slightly panic said.


    Hearing the sound, Huazhong was surprised. However, after seeing that the visitor was Liu Yu, Huazhong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, even the God favors me, Huazhong, so that I can not only get the woman I love, but also vent my anger in my heart, which is really good!"


    Hua Zhong of a face proud didn''t discover, Liu Yu''s facial expression is more and more icy. At first, Liu Yu hesitated. After all, he was a member of the same clan. Hua Zhong was one of the most outstanding core disciples of Liuyun sect. He lost a lot of money in killing the sect. At the moment, Liu Yu changed his mind completely.


    Hua Zhong, it''s time to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Younger brother Liu!" Suddenly I saw Liu Yu, and I was surprised. But then I thought of my situation. My mouth was blocked. I couldn''t help but use my mouth to indicate: "younger martial brother Liu, get out of here, he will kill you!"


    Hua Zhong saw this, a sneer, "is really Lang affectionate concubine intention ah, today, let me let you do a pair of hard life mandarin duck!"


    Ignoring Hua Zhong''s words, Liu Yu looks at Yunxiao and gives him a stable look.


    Cloud Inexplicable heart an an, immediately think of their own appearance at the moment, suddenly some embarrassed up.


    Boom! Hua Zhong was blown out directly and hit the wall hard. All of a sudden, the stones were all over the ground.


    Hua Zhong was directly blasted into the stone wall by Liu Yu''s palm. His eyes were full of horror. Liu Yu''s strength at the moment had exceeded the limit of martial spirit and reached the level of comparable martial spirit. Only by doing so, could he be seriously injured.


    Without time to think about it, Hua Zhong''s first reaction was to run away. Unfortunately, Liu Yu had already made a point of killing Hua Zhong. Where could he be given a chance.


    With another blow, half of Hua Zhong''s life has been taken away. As long as you gently mend it, Hua Zhong''s life will disappear.


    However, as soon as the evil thought rose in Liu Yu''s heart, Murong Xue''s expectant eyes could not help floating out of her mind.


    "No, I can''t do this. I''m sorry for Cher. I can''t do it for Xueer." Liu Yu suddenly pushed the clouds away and said to herself in her heart.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. It''s almost easy for me to let her enter the dreamland, even if she is very conscious at the moment." Mirage beast complacently said.


    Liu Yu Yi Xi, then said: "now you will bring her into the dreamland and experience everything she wants to experience."


    Yunlu nodded, "no problem."


    Originally struggling to get up, continue to hold Liu Yu''s cloud, first is a meal, then the whole person becomes at a loss.


    Then, the cloud cloud cloud whole person becomes panting, the mouth is also murmuring a way: "Liu Yu, Liu Yu."


    "Oh, I''m so tired. It''s enough to maintain the illusion for an hour. I''ve never been so tired. No, I have to rest." Finish saying, mirage beast then Liu Yu''s right arm drill directly, then turn into a mirage beast head pattern.


    Liu Yu was not surprised that the mirage beast could enter her body like this. Instead, she asked eagerly, "Yunlu, my elder martial sister, she won''t remember today, will she?"


    "Yes, and for reasons of incomparable reality, she will feel that everything is not a dream, but a reality." With these words, the mirage animal has completely fallen into a deep sleep, and Liu Yu no longer wants to wake up.


    In the heart some chagrin, doubt this guy does this is intentional, otherwise, how can make oneself so embarrassed.


    Looking at the sleeping cloud, slightly curled up body, helpless sigh, Liu Yu will store the ring inside the clothes out of a temporary to cloud covered.


    Until the next day, after the day was slightly bright, the clouds just slightly wanted to wake up. Seeing this, Liu Yu really had a feeling of wanting to run away.


    Yunxiao actually woke up when her body turned slightly, but she didn''t know how to face Liu Yu, so she pretended to be unconscious.


    Thinking of her madness last night, and still doing things like that with Liu Yu, the younger martial brother, she was ashamed to the ground.


    But in my heart, I can''t help thinking that, like Liu Yu, it''s cheaper than Huazhong. Moreover, Liu Yu is so powerful and powerful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    See cloud cloud''s face more and more red, where Liu Yu don''t understand, Yunxiao has woken up.


    However, seeing how much time has passed, Liu Yu is really unwilling to delay too much time, so she pretends to be tentative and asks, "elder martial sister, are you awake? Wake up


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yu, but he didn''t dare to look again.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu laughed bitterly, but explained: "elder martial sister, what you experienced last night was just a fantasy, not true."


    Yunxiao was like Lei Ji. Then he said coldly, "younger martial brother Liu, I can''t even tell the truth from the illusion. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you responsible for me."


    After that, Yunxiao walked directly out of the cave. Seeing this, Liu Yuwei had a bitter smile, and she really went to mirage beast. Elder martial sister Yunxiao not only felt that everything was true, but also felt that she was a irresponsible person who ate and cleaned up.


    However, I have never done anything.


    Dare not hesitate, Liu Yu quickly follow up, worried that Yunxiao can be done something stupid can be finished.


    Seeing Liu Yu follow up, Yunxiao is still a little happy. Just thinking of Liu Yu''s attitude, Yunxiao''s face is cold again.


    They went on all the way, but they never said a word. They all responded with silence.


    Liu Yun Zong''s disciples who met on the road all consciously followed Yunxiao behind. They only saw that Yunxiao''s face was not right and did not speak.


    Because everyone didn''t speak, they tried their best to get on the way, and the speed was much faster. In half a day, we were out of the dense forest.


    Once out of the dense forest, a majestic hall appeared in Liu Yu''s eyes. There are four characters written on the hall clearly.


    "Inheritance hall!" Liu Yu couldn''t help but cry in her mouth. At the moment, even the clouds with some unstable emotions are full of excitement.


    There are absolutely no less treasures in this palace than in other places.


    For a long time, both jadeite Valley and Qingchen pavilion are aiming at the inheritance hall.


    However, entering the inheritance hall needs strong strength and luck, otherwise, the time may not be able to get close to the inheritance hall.


    At the moment, many of the disciples of LiuZong in the eight directions are not going to pass on the jade.


    In front of them are still the disciples of jadeite Valley and Qingchen Pavilion. Among these people, one third of the disciples of feicui valley have lost a third of their value, and more than 30 others are here.


    Qingchen pavilion has the least number of people entering the Ming Li secret place, and the most of them are still alive. This is not only due to strength or luck, but also because Qingchen Pavilion disciples have a deep understanding of the secret place.


    The hall of inheritance was not opened, and everyone was waiting. Li Feiyu of feicui valley came to the side of chenfeiyan and cried, "sister Chen, you are very fast. Apart from meeting you at the entrance of the secret place, I have only seen you now."


    "No, I''m just a little faster than elder martial brother Li. Isn''t senior brother Li following up now?" The dust flies smoke to look a little absent-minded, obviously not cold to Li Fei rain.


    But Li Feiyu seemed to have no idea. He said to himself, "sister Chen is really beautiful. She is like a fairy in the sky. I have asked my master to come and ask for a marriage for me. I believe it will be settled soon."


    The expression on the face of dust flying smoke was not calm, but full of melancholy. At this time, the palace was opened.


    Seeing this, Li Feiyu didn''t care to talk to Chen Feiyan any more. Instead, he said to his back: "the disciples of feicui Valley follow me in."


    The feicui Valley disciples immediately chose the palace they wanted to enter according to their own wishes.


    Dust flying smoke to ease their emotions, but also with younger martial brothers and sisters toward the hall.


    In the main hall, the decoration is magnificent, each column is a dragon and Phoenix, the quality is comparable to the spirit, such a palace, is really high-end atmosphere on the grade.


    Around the palace, there are four places written: the utensil Pavilion, the Dan Hall, the Gongfa hall, and the inheritance hall. There are also instructions on the side that one can choose at most one place.


    This makes many people become hesitant. If the artifacts Pavilion can be placed in the heritage palace, it is absolutely precious.


    In terms of martial arts, it''s definitely very powerful. Although the pill may be very precious, it may even make everyone''s accomplishments improve by leaps and bounds in a short time, but I don''t know if the pill''s efficacy is still there after so many years.


    As for the hall of inheritance, it is definitely the place where the most precious places of the whole secret place are stored.


    It''s just that, not to mention the difficulty of getting inheritance, we don''t know which aspect of this secret place''s master''s main attack. If the inheritance is not suitable for us, isn''t it a big loss?


    Although people hesitated, it was only for a moment. The earlier they went in, the greater the chance they would get. They didn''t want to waste time.Liu Yu doesn''t know where to go for a while. He has gained enough from this trip to the secret place, and the attraction of the whole secret place to him has been minimized.


    At this time, Liu Yu found that Yunxiao chose to enter the Gongfa hall. After thinking about it, Liu Yu also decided to enter the Gongfa hall.


    The conditions for the hall of Gongfa to get the skill are very simple, so simple that people can''t get it. They can only stare at it.


    In the hall of Gongfa, every skill is introduced in detail. Besides the skill, there is a protective shield. The stronger the skill is, the stronger the defensive power of the shield is.


    If you want to get it, you have to break the shield within an hour, and you can only get one copy, and then it will be sent away.


    It seems simple and easy to say, but in practice, it makes people collapse.


    "This is the highest level skill of Xuan level. The skill I''m practicing now is only the lower level skill of Xuan level. If I get it, my strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds." One man said with great joy that he was a disciple of Epee school, and his cultivation reached the eighth grade of Wuling.


    In the gap of his speech, his hands have already started.


    The huge noise attracted everyone to the past, and then saw that the Epee school disciple''s attack on the shield rebounded without reservation and hit the Epee disciple.


    "Ah! Poof This heavy sword sect disciple did not expect such a thing to happen, so he used all his strength to face such an attack suddenly. He could only resist the attack in a hurry and suffered a lot immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Everyone''s eyes were full of sympathy. Originally, with his strength, there was no hope to get a Xuanji Shangpin Gongfa, but Zhongpin Gongfa still had a lot of hope.


    However, they have been seriously damaged and their strength has been greatly reduced. Even they can''t get a lower level skill. After all, they only have one hour.


    Naturally, the Epee school disciple also knew the key. When he was depressed, he quickly took the healing pill, hoping to recover his strength and hope more.


    With the lessons learned from the past, we all become cautious, take exploratory attacks, and then determine whether their full attack can break the shield.


    If you''ve got the ability of the cloud ice method, it''s better than the cloud ice method.


    Liu Yu saw that Yunxiao was so keen on this skill that he should have the constitution related to the ice system.


    Yunxiao used nearly 80% of his attack power and went to the defense shield, but there was no shaking. The rebound attack was easily avoided by Yunxiao, but his face was very ugly.


    After testing, Yunxiao clearly realized that she had no hope of getting this skill. The shield of this skill at least needs to reach the level of Wuzong to have a chance.


    No way, Yunxiao had to shift the target, looking at the earlier choice of spare tire, ice lingjue.


    This Bing Ling Jue is a middle-class skill, equivalent to the reduced version of Bing Xin Jue. However, the effect after cultivation is much worse than that of Bing Xin Jue.


    Although he was not reconciled, as time went by, most of the disciples who came to Gongfa hall had been sent away. Yunxiao finally made up his mind to choose the ice spirit formula.


    Yunxiao is not sure about Bingxin Jue, but he is confident about Bingling Jue.


    Yunxiao directly tried his best to blow at the shield. The shield was slightly shocked, and then it broke like glass and disappeared.


    Yunxiao put the skill into the storage ring, and immediately the whole person disappeared.


    Looking at the clouds leaving, Liu Yu looked around. The first disciple of chongjianzong who was the first to bombard the shield had healed, broke a defense shield and left. At the moment, only Liu Yu was left.


    Liu Yu looked at these skills carefully, and there was a prefecture level skill among them. Unfortunately, Liu Yu didn''t know how to break it. After all, the top-grade Xuan level skills only needed the strength of Wuzong. You don''t have to think about how difficult it should be.


    What''s more, this local level skill is not as good as that given to Liu Yu by the master of swordsmanship.


    In the end, Liu Yu''s eyes stay on Bing Xin Jue.


    "It''s you." Liu Yu finally decided to choose this set of Bingxin Jue and give it to Yunxiao after going out.


    It may be difficult for others to break the defense shield, but for Liu Yu, the problem is not big.


    Liu Yu turns the magic formula for nine turns and immediately doubles her fighting power. She blows hard at the shield.


    Whoa


    Liu Yu broke the defense cover easily. Liu Yugang put Bingxin Jue into the storage ring, and the man disappeared in the Gongfa hall.


    "Well, what''s going on?" As soon as she came out, Liu Yu found that she had come to the periphery of the secret place, but she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Liu Yu saw in front of him two familiar figures surrounded by disciples of feicui Valley, and wanted to take them down.


    These two people are Luo Fu and Lin Yifan, who Liu Yu enters the secret area and is hard to find.


    At the moment, the two men are surrounded by the disciples of feicui valley. Although they try their best to break through, they are unable to return to the sky. They are forced to have less and less space to move. If they had not wanted to capture them alive, the battle would have been over.


    No matter what the other party''s reason is, but I can''t bear to deal with my friend and brother like this. Liu Yu yelled: "brother Luo, elder martial brother Lin, I''m coming!"


    "Liu Yu!" They both looked up and were pleasantly surprised. Then they were helpless. Liu Yu didn''t look at the situation and jumped in at this time. It was really a surprise.


    They really don''t know what to say, because it''s late, and Liu Yu has been completely surrounded.


    "Brother Luo and senior brother Lin, are you all right?" Liu Yu came to them and asked.


    Luo Fu shook his head and said helplessly, "we are OK for the time being, but we will soon have something to do. However, you really shouldn''t jump down."


    "What is that? Do you want me to see that you two are in danger and I don''t care? " Liu Yu a face not happy of say.


    Both of them were deeply moved. Luo Fu even laughed and said, "well said, we are brothers, good brothers from generation to generation."


    After that, Luo Fu said with a laugh: "you''ve been practicing so fast all the time. This time, we finally left you behind. We both have nine grades of Wuling, and you''re only seven grades of Wuling. It''s worth it to surpass you once before you die.""Who said I''m Wuling seven, and we won''t die today." Liu Yu asked, and then the cultivation of Wuling Jiupin peak was no longer covered up, and burst out without reservation.


    Liu Yu had not found Luo Fu before, so she was worried that others would threaten her with them. Now that she had found them, Liu Yu naturally did not keep her accomplishments.


    "You, you''ve reached the ninth grade of Wuling, and you''re still at the top. You can enter Wuzong only if you''re near the gate?" Luo Fu asked in a daze.


    Then they laughed bitterly. They got a big chance in the secret place and went directly into the inheritance hall to accept the inheritance. It can be said that they got the biggest chance in the secret place. Liu Yunan still walked in front of them and left them behind.


    However, Luo Fu was an open-minded man. After he was depressed, he complained: "Liu Yu, you are really not interesting. You are not willing to let me more than once before I die."


    "You are very close to my cultivation. What''s more, I said? We are not going to die today. " Liu Yu said with a smile, and then the southern suburbs looked coldly at these feicui Valley disciples.


    "Let''s go with me. Liu Yu doesn''t have to worry about his life or death. As long as we capture the two inherited Liuyun sect disciples alive, we will surely be rewarded when elder martial brother Li comes." Liu Yu''s appearance, in the eyes of the disciples of feicui Valley, is nothing but fierce but a coward in her heart.


    Seeing that the disciples of feicui valley are impatient and want to move seriously, Luo Fulin Yifan is all changed.


    Lin Yifan looked at Liu Yu solemnly and said, "they won''t hurt us because they know that we bear the inheritance. We will cover you later, and you can take the opportunity to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Although both of them could hear the strong confidence in Liu Yu''s words, they knew the horror of feicui valley.


    At present, only half of the disciples of feicui Valley surround them. Besides, Li Feiyu, the recognized core disciple of feicui Valley, has not come yet.


    I believe that Li Feiyu, who has received the news, will come here soon. If he breaks through the encirclement, there is still hope that Liu Yu can escape. When Li Feiyu comes, there will be no hope at all.


    Seeing that Liu Yusi has no idea of action, Lin Yifan can only sigh in secret, although he does not think less about competing with Liuyu.


    However, Liu Yu helped him a lot and made him respect Liu Yu, but Liu Yu''s practice was too reckless in his opinion.


    But it''s too late to talk about these things now. The disciples of feicui valley have surrounded them, so far, they have to face these disciples directly.


    At this moment, they both made up their minds to fight against the disciples of jadeite valley.


    Luo Fu took out a pile of spirit stones and released some puppets. All of them had reached the level of Wuling Jiupin, which was the same as what Liuyu got when he was tested.


    Lin Yifan, on the other hand, took out a sword. It was not only a spirit weapon, but also a medium spirit weapon. All of a sudden, these feicui Valley disciples were greedy.


    Even Li Feiyu, as their elder martial brother, has never owned the medium level spirit weapon. It is conceivable that it is valuable.


    Look at the appearance of the two people, it should be that one person has got part of the inheritance of the master of the secret place.


    With Luo Fu''s character, he is slightly obscene and trivial. What he gets should be the inheritance of array and puppet, and what Lin Yifan gets is the inheritance of sword technique.


    As Liu Yu had guessed, Luo Fu''s fingertips pinched and the spirit stone fell into the surrounding area, and the formation was slowly established.


    However, Luo Fu has been in touch with the array for a long time, and the power of the array is limited. It doesn''t have much effect on these feicui Valley disciples. It''s better than nothing.


    When the two sides fight, Liu Yu can see that Luo Fu and Lin Yifan are both very strong, almost comparable to Hua Zhong. When their accomplishments reach the peak of nine grades, their strength is definitely stronger than Hua Zhong.


    Unfortunately, their opponents are the disciples of feicui Valley, and none of them is vegetarian. Although the strongest one, led by Li Feiyu, has not arrived yet, their disciples of feicui Valley make it very difficult for them to deal with them.


    Liu Yu felt that it was time to end all this. Her fists clenched and her strong sense of strength came into being.


    Liu Yu''s body is as fast as lightning, and she shuttles through the crowd quickly. For a moment, she turns upside down. She is left alone to be ready for the start, and finally she is stunned.


    After finishing, Liu Yu moved her muscles and bones. Then she looked at them with a smile and said, "I said that we would go back together alive. I''m right."


    "Liu Yu, you Why are you so powerful that they don''t have the power to fight back just because of your physical body? " Luo Fu swallowed his saliva. His throat was dry, and he exclaimed in his heart. Ordinary Wuzong might not be so powerful.


    One side of Lin Yifan is also full of bitter smile, he thought previously to keep up with Liu Yu''s pace, shorten the gap between each other, but now know that Liu Yu has already left them two far behind.


    Looking at the disciples of feicui Valley groaning all over the ground, Luo Fu felt that he did not know Liu Yu for a moment. How long did it take for Liu Yu to rise to the level of adversity.


    "Brother Luo, brother Lin, let''s go. It''s not far from the time when the secret place is closed. Let''s go to the exit quickly." Knowing that it was hard for them to digest their shock for a while, they changed the topic.


    Just at this time, a figure in the sky came towards the place where Liu Yu was. He hummed coldly: "if you want to go, you have to ask me if I agree or not!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We''ll come!" Feicui Valley disciple exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ah! No, it''s Li Feiyu. Let''s go. " Luo Fu is in a great hurry.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, people have not come down, lifeiyu condensed out of the gold and black giant palm has come down.


    Liu Yu can easily resist such an attack, but for Luo Fu, they are reluctant to do so. Without any hesitation, Liu Yu''s hands are flat, and he blows hard at Li Feiyu''s huge palm.


    Gold and black two color giant palm condenses the powerful strength and its match.


    A loud noise, even though Luo Fulin Yifan has tried his best to defend himself, they are still beat out by the powerful air wave.


    As for the feicui Valley disciples who were knocked down by Liu Yu, they threw them up completely and then fell to the ground heavily. It can be said that they were hurt and cried out in pain. If it wasn''t for the part of Li Feiyu, they would have yelled loudly.


    "Nine turn holy body!"


    Both sides spoke out almost at the same time, not concealing their surprise.


    Li Feiyu was surprised that Liu Yu had never been known before. He even practiced the nine turn magic formula and, like himself, reached the peak of the second level.Liu Yu was more curious than surprised. After such a long time, he was the first person to see practicing the nine turn magic formula in addition to himself, and he also practiced to the later stage of the first turn.


    "Who are you?" Li Feiyu asked Liu Yu. This is the first time that he has asked someone''s name for such a long time. Liu Yu''s strength has been recognized by him.


    "Liuyunzong, Liuyu." Liu Yu said faintly.


    The spectators on the scene silently remembered the name. It can be imagined that if Liu Yu could survive, not to mention victory, even if she survived, it would be a great honor.


    "Your strength is very strong. Among all the disciples who have entered the secret place, you are the first one worthy of my attack except dust and smoke." As for Liu Yu''s strength, he is not clear, but he knows that there is no simple thing to cultivate the nine turn magic formula, and it is not easy to cultivate to a peak.


    Liu Yu would not belittle herself when the other side valued herself so much. She said, "you are the strongest one among my peers at present, and I want to fight with you very much."


    Although the other side was angry just now, it was obvious that the other side didn''t think of their own strength. Therefore, both sides didn''t really understand each other''s strength.


    "As you wish, today, no matter what the reason is, I have to ask for justice for my disciples of jadeite Valley, so that everyone can understand that Jade Valley is not to be insulted." Li Feiyu has never been defeated since he joined the Emerald Valley. He has already gathered invincible self-confidence and never thought that he would fail.


    Liu Yu is the same as Liu Yu. All the way, he rose in the end, created miracles and grew up in adversity. He had already put aside his cowardice, and the rest was self-confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    This is a contest between two young people with absolute confidence. The two sides are also running the nine turn magic formula, raising their combat power to the limit. The combat power provided by the holy body of nine turns is terrible.


    As the first body refining skill, the nine turn magic formula can be respected at the same level. In addition, it can also double the combat effectiveness. This is not so simple as one plus one equals two.


    The fierce shock of the two people together, let the powerful force back.


    Although Li Feiyu had an advantage in boxing, Liu Yu''s body was transformed by the swallowing beast Neidan, and his own strength was dominant. Both sides were equal, and it was difficult to defeat his opponent.


    However, both of them are determined to decide whether to win or lose, or how to be reconciled.


    "Bahuang fist!" Li Feiyu''s boxing is more domineering, and has the momentum of "eight wasters and Six Harmonies".


    "Proud to fight against the eight barrens!" Liu Yu did not show weakness. Although she was a little bit less arrogant than the other side''s domineering power, Liu Yu created it after all, and her power could be more perfect.


    "Six in one hand!"


    "Paiyun palm!"


    All kinds of moves are used by both sides one after another. However, the two are physically strong, even if they fight hard, there is nothing wrong. If their strength can be doubled or even more, there is little hope to defeat the other side.


    "If I can use this move perfectly, I may be able to occupy a considerable advantage in the physical competition. Unfortunately, now I am not angry. The greatest power that can be exerted by this move of not burning the sky is just as powerful as that of the proud battle against the eight wasteland." It''s a pity to think of Liu''s meditation.


    Li Feiyu also secretly feels that it''s a pity that he has some unique skills, but he doesn''t want to use them. He wants to use them when he is fighting for the Qianlong list.


    If it is used at this time, it will be too worthless. There are so many people here. He doesn''t want to expose his unique skills. Besides, although he is confident in his unique skills, he can defeat Liu Yu, but he doesn''t think he can stay in Liu Yu. After all, Liu Yu''s body is as strong as he is, so it''s too difficult to kill. In that case, why waste time.


    They almost stopped at the same time. Li Feiyu looked at Liu Yu solemnly and said, "you are an opponent worthy of my careful treatment. However, the real fight between you and me is not now, but in the fight for the Qianlong list. Then, I will surely defeat you."


    Liu Yu''s mouth curled. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have a deep hatred with the other party, and that the other party was the son of heaven in feicui Valley, he didn''t want to make a big deal. At this moment, he had already used his sword to kill the other party. If he had used his sword, it would be comparable to the strength of ordinary Wuzong Sanpin, and he would definitely be able to keep it.


    Li Feiyu didn''t know Liu Yu''s idea. When he finished, Li Feiyu stopped looking at Liu Yu. Instead, he reprimanded the disciples of feicui Valley to leave. He also quickly headed for the exit and said, "I''m looking forward to meeting you on the Qianlong list."


    "Me, too." Liu Yu has a secret way in her heart. He feels that he has gained a lot from fighting Li Feiyu, who is also practicing jiuzhuan magic formula. He knows more about the characteristics of jiuzhuan magic formula.


    "How can it be that Liu Yu is so powerful that she can be equal with Li Fei Yu?" The incredible voice of the Epee sect disciple came.


    "What''s impossible? Elder martial brother Liu Yu is the first one in mainland China to practice body and spirit formula. It''s normal for him to be powerful." Liuyun sect''s disciples immediately cheered up for Liu Yu, and his eyes were full of worship. It was Li Feiyu, the first disciple of feicui Valley, who was also a very powerful figure among the zhenzhuan disciples. Liu Yu was able to compete with Liu Yu. How hard and how proud she was.


    Seeing the appearance of Liuyun sect''s disciples, Feixing sect could not help but be jealous and said: "what''s so proud of this? Li Feiyu obviously didn''t use all his strength and wanted to keep his strength and make a big splash on the Qianlong list. Otherwise, how could Liu Yu be an opponent?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yu may have retained his strength. If you really fight, it''s still unknown who will win."


    Liu Yu nodded to himself. The Liuyun sect disciple said it well. He did have some reservation. However, it''s not right to say who will win. He should be absolutely able to win.


    There were many people watching the war. Among them, the disciples of Qingchen Pavilion who appeared on the way were curious to see both sides of the fight.


    "Isn''t that the boy we met at the second level? The strength he showed at that time was not Wuling sixth grade. How did he suddenly become Wuling ninth grade? Did he hide his accomplishments? What''s more, he also practiced the nine turn magic formula and reached the peak of the first turn. "


    The disciples of Qingchen pavilion are also talking about Liu Yu, and they have a strong curiosity about Liu Yu.


    Even Chen Feiyan, a beautiful woman who doesn''t seem to eat people''s fireworks, has brilliant eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. After their fight, she takes a deep look at Liu Yu and calls on the disciples of Qingchen pavilion to leave.


    Liu Yu''s eyes for everyone seemed to have not seen, but looked to the clouds.At the moment when Yunxiao appeared here, Liu Yu found that her deep worry was in her eyes.


    However, when Liu Yu and Li Feiyu are evenly matched, he is relieved and ready to leave when Li Feiyu leaves.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu ran after him.


    "Why, elder martial brother Liu Yu


    "It seems that I saw elder martial sister Yunxiao leave in that direction just now, isn''t it?"


    "It''s also normal. Elder martial sister Yunxiao is the most powerful female disciple of Liuyun sect. She is not only a strong woman, but also the precious daughter of the patriarch. Compared with younger martial brother Liu Yu, she is also a talented woman."


    "What about elder martial brother Huazhong? Elder martial brother Huazhong likes elder martial sister Yunxiao. The whole clan knows that. "


    "How can elder martial brother Huazhong compare with elder martial brother Liuyu? Elder martial brother Liuyu is so young and has such strong strength that he has no edge over elder martial brother Huazhong."


    "Yes, I remember that not long after elder martial brother Liu Yu became a core disciple, he became the most powerful one among the core disciples."


    Listening to people''s talk, he has been hiding in the dark, afraid to show his head, worried that Huazhong, who was found by Liu yuyunxiao, looks ugly.


    At the same time, he was afraid of Liu Yu''s power and talent.


    At the moment, what he wanted was to get to the exit as soon as possible, to go out before Liuyu and Yunxiao had gone out of the secret place, and then leave quickly.


    Liuyunzong can''t stay any longer, even in the state of Jin. He has to hide in other countries to have a sense of security.


    When he joins the crowd, Hua Zhong rushes to the exit quickly. His time is short. If he is late, he will be worried about his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    On the other side, Liu Yu quickly caught up with Yunxiao after letting Luo Fu and Luo Fu take the first step, and cried: "elder martial sister Yunxiao, wait for me!"


    As if the clouds had never heard of it, they continued to move forward, and their speed increased instead of falling. They seemed to want to get rid of Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu has no way, a acceleration, stood in front of the cloud, will block the cloud.


    If at ordinary times, Yunxiao can easily escape, but at this moment some flustered, unexpectedly did not stop the hands and feet, into Liu Yu''s arms.


    Liu Yu:


    Yunxiao broke away from Liu Yu''s arms and said, "I don''t ask you to be responsible. You don''t have to be so hypocritical in front of me."


    "Elder martial sister Liu Yu, what''s the pattern on it?" Liu Yu held out the mirage animal pattern on her right arm and asked in front of the cloud.


    Cloud cloud hesitated for a moment, carefully observed, and then some hesitated said: "this is a mirage animal."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "yes, this is the mirage beast. I met it when I entered the third level of the secret world. I thought I was the main one. At that time, I heard that Huazhong''s medicine was aimed at the soul, so I let you experience everything in the dream. I believe that elder martial sister is still innocent."


    "What, then Then you and I are just imagining myself? " Yunxiao asked with shame on her face. In addition to not paying attention to her anger at first, she was able to detect something wrong. Finally, she found that she was still a virgin, and her heart was wavering.


    At the moment, even though he has accepted Liu Yu''s statement, he thinks that he will take Liu Yu as an object to do that kind of thing in the dreamland, and Liu Yu is in front of him.


    When I think of myself in front of Liu Yu for nearly an hour, the sky is about to collapse. I just want to find a crack to get in and never come out again.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you. Is there anything else you want? If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. " Yunxiao felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of Liu Yu at the moment. He just wanted to leave quickly.


    Liu Yu took out the Bing Xin Jue and said, "I already have the best cultivation method. In addition, I think you just need the Bing Xin Jue, so I took it out."


    "You, I can''t have it." Although he wants Bingxin Jue very much, Yunxiao is not willing to owe Liu Yu''s favor, so he said.


    In spite of Yunxiao''s opposition, Liu Yu pressed it into Yunxiao''s hand and said seriously: "the ice heart formula has come to me. It has no effect. It''s like a pile of waste paper. But if you get it, Yunxiao elder martial sister can play a role comparable to prefecture level skills. I give you not only because elder martial sister Yunxiao has saved my life, but also because our liuyunzong is in decline. I hope elder martial sister can carry liuyunzong up. "


    With these words, Liu Yu leaves quickly, and doesn''t give Yunxiao any chance to refute.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s back, Yunxiao''s face showed a rare smile, "is it really just because of the help? I don''t believe it. I hope I can carry liuyunzong. Is it necessary to have you here? "


    Yunxiao has decided that Liu Yu still has him in his heart, but she is not too sure. She believes that constant dripping wears the stone, and there will always be a day when Liu Yu and she will walk together.


    Liu Yu came all the way and found that almost all the disciples of the sect were rushing towards the exit of the secret place. Suddenly, she found an alien figure, which seemed to be walking towards the inside. Moreover, he was a disciple of Liuyun sect and knew him by himself.


    Liu Yu killed Liuyun in feicui Valley and scared Xie Feiyang away. After that, he came out to remind Liu Yu to leave the disciple of Jiupin.


    But now this disciple''s cultivation has broken through and reached Wuling level. After going out, he can also become a core disciple.


    But at the moment, this Liuyun sect disciple was not happy, but worried. Seeing this, Liu Yu felt that she had nothing to do anyway, and it was good to help each other.


    "Younger martial brother, I see you are worried. Is there anything I can do for you?" Liu Yu came to the Liuyun sect disciple with a few twinkles.


    As soon as he saw Liu Yu, he was overjoyed. Then he said anxiously: "it''s not that I need help, it''s elder martial sister Murong Xue who needs help. Xie Feiyang of the Epee clan has been hunting for elder martial sister Murong after knowing that you have gone to the inner wall. Elder martial sister Murong can only escape all the way. Unfortunately, after being united with several Epee disciples, she still caught her yesterday When you met me before, ask me to find you and send you a message. "


    Liu Yu''s anger roared straight away. She was angry and full of cold. She asked the Liuyun sect disciple, "where is Xie Feiyang now?"


    The Liuyun sect disciple was shocked by Liu Yu''s momentum. He felt that his real yuan was not running smoothly. He stammered and said, "they are in a dense forest 50 Li to the left. They intend to threaten you with him, so they don''t have the idea of hiding their breath."


    "You lead the way!" Liu Yu directly pulled the disciple of Liuyun sect in front of him and asked him to lead the way."It''s in the dense forest ahead." Liu Zong, a disciple of Liu Zong, is running fast in the air.


    Liu Yu fell in front of the dense forest and walked quickly towards the dense forest.


    At the moment, in the dense forest, the atmosphere has become very dignified.


    After all, they are very happy to catch murongxue, and they want to escape together.


    However, at the moment, they are remorseful. They have got the news about Liu Yu, and it is clear that Liu Yu can fight with Li Feiyu of feicui Valley for hundreds of rounds.


    The two of them regret that they should not offend Liu Yu with Xie Feiyang for a small profit.


    Two people a Wuling five goods, a Wuling six goods, facing Liu Yu, even plug teeth are completely not enough.


    Therefore, they made a decision. One of them said to Xie Feiyang, "elder martial brother Xie, I think we''d better let Murong Xue go. Liu Yu is so powerful. If we admit a mistake, we believe that he will let us go without remembering the villains."


    "Admit your mistake? Okay, admit it. " Xie Feiyang looks a little ugly.


    Then, in the case that the two younger martial brothers were unprepared, they severely waved their swords at them.


    They didn''t expect Xie Feiyang to do this, but they were happy that Xie Feiyang was willing to admit his mistake to Liu Yu. Without any defense at all, how could Xie Feiyang''s accomplishments, which had already reached the seventh level of Wuling, be the enemy of his unity.


    They look at Xie Feiyang reluctantly. They didn''t expect Xie Feiyang to be so cruel. After all, they are Xie Feiyang''s younger martial brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Kill two people with a sword, Xie Feiyang''s face became ferocious, "admit your mistake? Let us go? It''s right to let you two go. I''m the culprit. Will Liu Yu let me go? In this case, I will be crazy today. I want Liu Yu to die! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yu saw Xie Feiyang, half seated on the ground, dishevelled and crazy.


    Slowly said: "the snow willow''s face gradually tied up in front of the pillar, the sound of your feet."


    Liu Yu ignores Xie Feiyang, but looks at Murong Xue with deep feeling.


    At the moment, Murong Xue''s face was very haggard, which made Liu Yu''s heart ache, and her face became more and more gloomy. She said to Xie Feiyang, "you don''t want to release Xueer soon. I can still leave you a whole body, or..."


    "Ha ha! If you come here, I''d like to see whether your speed is fast or my sword is fast. " Say, Xie Feiyang will put his sword in the hand on Murong Snow''s neck.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help himself, although he was more than 90% sure that he would save Murong Xue at the moment when Xie Feiyang''s sword had not been cut off.


    However, even if it is 99% sure, Liu Yu is not willing to take this risk with Murong Xue''s life.


    "What do you want?" Liu Yu frowned and asked.


    "What do I want? I want you to abandon the elixir field, will you Xie Feiyang complacently exclaimed.


    At the moment, Xie Feiyang didn''t want to live at all, but he wanted to make it difficult for Liu Yu before he died.


    If Liu Yu abandoned the elixir field, he could naturally kill Liu Yu. If Liu Yu didn''t want to, even if he could save Murong Xue before himself, he would surely bury a knot in their hearts. At that time, it would make them miserable, and he would be worth it.


    "No! Liu Yu, kill him When Murong Xue heard this, he was shocked. He knew Liu Yu''s character and knew that Liu Yu really had the possibility of doing this.


    Liu Yu took a deep look at Murong Xue and said, "OK, but how do I know if you can be a good judge."


    "You don''t have room for bargaining. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Xie Feiyang said with great joy that if there was no way out, who would be willing to die.


    Slowly raised his right hand, Liu yuzhenyuan ran in the right palm, slowly toward the elixir field.


    "I''m still a burden to you, I''m still a burden to you!" Murong Xue''s tears welled up. Her hair became darker and longer, and her nails suddenly grew into black. On the face, also raised a pattern full of mystery.


    Murong snow suddenly changed this scene, Xie Feiyang immediately completely shocked, Liu Yu, is also an incredible face.


    Mu Rongxue''s strength suddenly increased, a slight shock, tied her rope directly disconnected, and then a wave out of thin air, Xie Feiyang was directly shaken out, fainted on the ground, did not know his birthday.


    Liu Yu can be sure that Murong Xue''s strength at the moment is absolutely far superior to Wuling''s. when she stands in front of her, she feels depressed. Liu Yu doesn''t know how strong Murong Xue''s strength is at the moment. She only knows how strong it is.


    "Cher, you?" For a while, Liu Yu is really difficult to connect the woman who looks a little seductive and murongxue.


    Murong Snow''s appearance changed back, but the whole person seemed to become a little weak.


    Liu Yu quickly helped her.


    Lying in Liu Yu''s arms, Murong Xue inexplicably has a sense of peace of mind.


    Two people alone in a boulder, Murong snow a sad face said: "today I will tell you everything."


    Liu Yu listens attentively. There are too many things happening today. Mu Rongxue''s sudden change, all unknown, and all things are out of control, which makes him very upset.


    "I''m not from the northern underworld, or the place you live in can be described more appropriately as Beiming island. I am the holy daughter of the people and demons in the mainland of China. Unfortunately, because of the demon blood, we have strong talent, but also suffer from the suspicion of various forces in the mainland of China, so it is difficult to integrate into the mainland of China. Therefore, I have always been in seclusion State, I hate the boring life, hate the saint is destined to live for the people and demons, so I escaped


    "I have been living in human form all the time. It''s hard for the clansmen to find me, but just now I became a demon form. The clansmen will soon find me and take me back."


    With Murong Xue''s narration, Liu Yu has fully understood it. What follows is that she does not give up. Therefore, she asks, "can''t we avoid them?"


    "It''s useless. They have locked my breath. No matter where they go, it''s useless. Now what I need to do is not let them know my relationship with you, otherwise, you will be very dangerous." Murong Xue said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Yu can''t help holding on to his fists. His strength is still too weak. However, the opponent comes from the mainland of China. If one person is randomly sent out, he can directly sweep the Jin State, or even the northern Ming land. There is no room for confrontation.Murong Xue finally left, even if Liu Yu did not give up, but there is no way. There is only one idea in my heart. Practice and practice hard. We must take Murong Xue back, wind, scenery and light.


    There is no place to vent her anger in her heart. In her anger, Liu Yu directly kills Xie Feiyang, who is unconscious. It''s also cheap for her. Originally, Liu Yu intended to let her die after suffering.


    Liu Yu takes the Liuyun sect disciple to the exit, and tells the Liuyun sect disciple not to say anything about Murong Xue.


    Naturally, this liuyunzong disciple would not object. If Liu Yu did not have kindness to him, he would say that it was too shocking and he would not dare to say so.


    "Come out, come out! Another disciple came out. " A group of excited voices sounded.


    "Ah! It''s Liu Yu. Liu Yu is a character who can compete with Li Feiyu of feicui valley. He must have got a lot of things. "


    Hearing the words discussed, Li Feiyu could not help looking a little ugly, not just because Liu Yu could be as famous as him.


    The most important thing is that his gains are not directly proportional to his accomplishments. It''s all because he didn''t get any rewards when dealing with the puppets in the second level.


    In the third level, when he wanted to get the inheritance, he got nothing but a few artifacts because he had been vanquished by Luo Fu and Lin Yifan.


    I''m afraid the only thing to be thankful for is that this time we all gained a lot, far more than before, but also made up for Li Feiyu''s shortcomings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    At present, the situation of each sect is that the Jade Valley has the most treasures, and then the Qingchen Pavilion, which has never been exposed.


    People who have not seen the brilliant performance of Qingchen Pavilion all the time know that the Qingchen Pavilion is not incompetent, but has not shown it to them.


    Then there is liuyunzong.


    Liuyunzong was able to get the third place thanks to Luo Fu and Lin Yifan.


    What they get is the inheritance of the owner of the secret place. According to the truth, the harvest should be the biggest. However, this is a comparison between different sects. What other disciples of Liuyun sect got was really unsatisfactory, which seriously delayed their development.


    Moreover, this time, the two strongest liuyunzong people, Yunxiao harvest is not much, plus Liu Yu''s top-quality skills, can become one of the people with the most resources in Liuyun sect.


    "Liu Yu, I don''t know how much you have gained?" Looking at Liu Yu coming, the elder asked with a smile on his face. He had heard about Liu Yu''s deeds and talent. He believed that no matter how Liu Yu was, the harvest would not be too bad.


    Originally, Liu Yu didn''t intend to push herself to the top of the storm. Now she''s in the limelight. He knows that too much is better than too much.


    However, at the moment when Murong Xue left, Liu Yu changed her mind.


    The best and fastest way to improve one''s own strength is to fight and plunder other people''s resources. Only in this way can one quickly improve one''s own strength and break one''s inherent potential.


    After all, the resources of Beiming land are limited, so the probability of breaking through King Wu is too low. To pass the barrier between Beiming land and Shenzhou land, you have to reach King Wu at least.


    Maybe he can wait, but Murong Xue may not be able to wait for that day. After all, the position of saint is for the sake of people and demons.


    Although Liu Lang and many people will be at the top of the provocation, they know that they will be provoked. And, at any time, life is in danger, but Liu Yu is still committed.


    In addition to the secret, Liu immediately took out all the things in Shangjing.


    There are millions of spirit stones, several of which can be worth more than one million. There are also precious martial arts secrets. The sum of these values can be equal to half of the value of jadeite valley.


    "This..." All the people present were shocked. Liu Yu just swept the secret place, otherwise how could she get so many things.


    The great elder of Liuyun sect is excited. All these add up to make Liuyun sect the first.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is in the spotlight, and everyone looks at him, either jealous, envious, or resentful. Liu Yu is calm and ready to face all this.


    "Good! Good! Good Liuyunzong elder Mu Chen said three good words one after another, and then began to clean up under the supervision of the other four major gates.


    "Eight million spirit stones in all." Soon, it was cleared up, and Mu Chen announced excitedly.


    No one said anything. It''s just the data counted at random. After all, liuyunzong has won the first place without any suspense.


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, originally, it has always been liuyunzong''s intention to give part of the resources obtained in some secret places to jadeite valley.


    But now it has become a fifth of the resources that feicui Valley gives to Liuyun sect. Qingchen Pavilion takes out a quarter to divide feicui Valley and Liuyun sect equally, and Feixing sect gives half of the resources to the four major sects equally.


    When Liu Yu returned what Liu Yu had, the elder jokingly said: "when you return to the ancestral clan, you will certainly be rewarded by the clan. But you are not far away from becoming a millionaire."


    with a faint smile, Liu Yu can become a multimillionaire just by getting the top-grade spirit weapon. After all, the top-grade spirit weapons are very precious to the King Wu Yes, even some of them don''t have high-quality spirit tools.


    The value of top-quality spirit tools is generally more than 10 million spirit stones, and they are still the ones with no market value.


    However, at the next moment, Mu Chen, the great elder, became serious and said, "however, your performance is too dazzling. We Liuyun sect can protect you within the sphere of influence of our Liuyun sect, but it is not necessary to go outside. After all, there are many people who care about you. Even now, if I were not here, there might be some people I can''t help it. "


    Liu Yu nodded. How could he not know these things? If there were enough temptations, there would not be too few people who took risks. However, what he wanted was this effect.


    Moreover, Liu Yu already had a plan. After returning to zongmen, she broke through Wuzong and went out to experience. I believe that many people would not be able to sit down and look for him.


    Along the way, with the care of the elder, he went back to the sect without worry. At this time, Luo Fu also found that Murong Xue had never come out.


    In addition, both of them saw that Liu Yu''s look was somewhat wrong, and the whole person became much more silent than before. This is not Liu Yu''s original character.Luo Fu is the most impatient. He pulls Liu Yu aside and asks, "where is elder martial sister Murong? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Liu Yu first had a meal and then said, "Xueer, she has been taken back to her family." Then he said no more.


    Seeing this, Luo Fu did not ask any more about the words he had to ask.


    It took a day for everyone to return to Liuyun sect. At this time, many Liuyun sect elders were waiting under the leadership of cloud tingfei, the leader of Liuyun sect. It was obvious that they had received the news from the elder.


    Looking at Liu Yu with an indifferent face, Yun tingfei can''t help sighing. When he saw Liu Yu at first, he just felt that Liu Yu had some talent, but he was still too young, and the time of cultivation was too short, so he could hardly make any achievements in the secret place of Ming Li Ming Li.


    However, Liu Yu broke his cognition again and again. The improvement of cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating, and it goes up.


    He remembers that when Liu Yu was awarded a reward last time, Liu Yucai had just entered Wuling, but now he has reached the peak of Wuling, which is the fastest speed in the history of Liuyun sect.


    "Liu Yu, you have won a great honor for our Liuyun sect. The sect has decided to give you one third of the reward you have won, and the other one third will be given to the disciples who have participated in this journey of Ming Li''s secret land according to their contributions." Cloud Ting flies back to flutter of thought, solemnly say to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded, but there was no big change in her expression. In this regard, Yun tingfei, as the leader of Liuyun sect and a strong man at the top of Wu Jun''s peak, was embarrassed. He had planned to take the other party as his apprentice and directly promoted him to zhenzhuan disciple, which made Liu Yu miss a great opportunity.


    However, it is not easy to care about these, but Liu Yu said to continue to work hard and so on, and then took the people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Not in a hurry to return to the residence, Liu Yu first went directly to buy the pills for the second turn of the nine turn magic formula, and then announced that he was about to close down.


    Suddenly, many people came to visit Liu Yu. Of course, Yunyao, an ancient and strange woman, was indispensable. When she saw Liu Yu, she was filled with adoring eyes, which made Liu Yu uncomfortable.


    Later, she stopped Liu Yu and asked her to tell her what she had experienced.


    In order to get rid of Yunyao, Liu Yu had to tell her part of her experience, which made her Marvel all the time and yelled that she had missed a chance to show her majesty.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu could not help shaking her head. She really let the simple Yunyao experience these. I''m afraid Yunyao would come up with it as soon as she went in.


    Seeing off the difficult Yunyao and Luofu, they also came to see Liu Yu. They were handed down in the secret realm. The zongmen attached great importance to them and became the targets that must be strictly protected.


    Although they repeatedly asked what was going on, Liu Yu kept silent, leaving them helpless, but there was no way.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised that Yunxiao had just left. It was obvious that Yunxiao should have been waiting outside for a long time. Otherwise, how could he have come in when Luo Fu and Luo Fu had just left.


    On the way back, Yunxiao had learned a lot about Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s deeds made him admire him very much. It was really hard for him to get to this step in a third class sect.


    However, when she learned that Liu Yu already had a confidant, she felt stuffed in her heart.


    However, when she knew that Murong Xue did not know why she had disappeared, Yunxiao felt sorry for her, but she did not know how. She felt a little joy in her heart, which made her feel upset. Did she become a bad woman?


    "Elder martial sister." Liu Yu called respectfully.


    Yunxiao nodded and remained silent for a while before he said, "you can''t come back to life after death. Younger martial brother, you have to mourn."


    "You can''t be reborn after death? Sorry? Who died? " The words suddenly uttered by Yunxiao make a Leng a Leng, Liu Yumeng.


    Asked by Liu Yu, Yunxiao was stunned and said, "I''m talking about Murong Xue. She didn''t come out with you, didn''t she?"


    "Oh, so, elder martial sister, you misunderstood. Xueer has nothing to do with her. She''s just going back to her mother''s home. When I have enough strength, I''ll definitely get her back." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Yunxiao was relieved, but also disappointed. When she saw the smile of Liu Yu''s mouth, her whole heart couldn''t help being sour.


    Liu Yu can''t see Yunxiao''s affection. Unfortunately, she already has Xueer in her heart. Now Xueer is waiting for her to pick her up. How can she waste her time on it.


    Cloud cloud heart disappointed incomparable, immediately to Liu Yu said: "I also want to go back to shut up, maybe next time we meet, it''s time to start fighting for Qianlong list."


    Nodding, Liu Yu knew that she had not yet had time to practice the Xuan level top-level skill Bingxin Jue she had given to Yunxiao. Now that she returns to the sect, she should really practice it well.


    After seeing off the clouds in her heart, Liu Yu also began to enter the seclusion.


    Liu Yu plans to break through his own body first. He cultivates ten golden elixirs. When he breaks through Wuzong''s small world, he has to open up at least ten small worlds. This requires a high strength of the body.


    Moreover, Liu Yu has greater ambition, that is, when opening up the small world, divide the small world into ten, forming a hundred small worlds, so that Liu Yu can face more difficulties and have a greater chance to save his life.


    However, this is only the idea of the overlord, and he did not do it.


    However, Liu Yu is clear that this will have higher requirements for the physical body. If she doesn''t break through the second turn of the nine turn magic formula, she doesn''t have the possibility to bear the powerful oppression when opening up a small world, and the physical body is likely to collapse.


    With a decision, Liu Yu did not hesitate to take out the medicinal materials and began to mix up the formula required for the second transfer.


    Looking at a variety of medicinal materials put down, Liu Yu is also very painful, these can be spirit stone ah.


    If I was not rich at the moment, I would be a multimillionaire. If it wasn''t for my family''s attention and hard work, it would be very difficult for me to find all these herbs.


    Even so, they have spent nearly five million of their own spirit stones. If they rely only on themselves and not on the clan, they may spend more than twice as much time, energy and money.


    After the medicine bath was adjusted well, Liu Yu didn''t hesitate to jump into it. Suddenly, she became hot all over. From time to time, she wanted to make Liu Yu jump out of the bath bucket.


    However, this kind of pain is no better than Murong Xue left the moment, the heart of the pain, this pain, is still within the scope of Liu Yu.Two days later, with Liu Yu''s powerful medicine in the medicine bath and the crazy operation of the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu''s body was transformed again, breaking through the second layer of the nine turn magic formula.


    At this point, Liu Yu felt that the strength of her whole body was once again upgraded to a higher level, and her physical defense strength was greatly improved.


    Now, Liu Yu is confident that even if he stands and lets the people at the top of Wuling attack him, he can''t do any harm to himself.


    Even when one''s physical body is completely consolidated, the strength of the physical body will certainly be greatly improved. At that time, even the strong one of wuzongyipin will not have too much problems.


    However, if you use the double increase of the fighting power provided by the nine turn holy body under the crazy operation of the nine turn magic formula, even if you let the people of the second grade of Wuzong attack, the threat to yourself will not be too big.


    If you attack, Liu Yuqiang has great attack power. Even if you practice Qi and martial arts, you may not be an opponent. This is the strength of jiuzhuan magic formula. Once you break through, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Well, it should take three days to consolidate the strength of the body. Then, you can break through your own practice of Qi cultivation." Liu Yu examined her body and had a plan.


    There are four pieces of medium quality spirit stones in her hand. Liu Yu begins to absorb the spirit selflessly and consolidate her cultivation realm.


    Three days later, Liu Yu''s physical state was completely consolidated and finally ready to break through the cultivation of Qi.


    Liu Yu has nine out of ten grasp of refining body, but she is not good at practicing Qi.


    After all, this time he was going to challenge his own limit and divide a hundred small worlds. For Liu Yu, it was much more difficult than the nine turn magic formula.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Liu Yu is holding the spirit stone in her hand and is frantically filling her body with aura. After all, there is a lot of aura needed to break through the realm. She has to split the small world from 10 to 100, which only needs more spiritual power. Liu Yu doesn''t want her own failure due to lack of spiritual power.


    For a full day, Liu Yu felt that almost all of her body was about to become an energy body, and finally stopped her plan to continue to absorb.


    However, Liu Yu still held the spirit stone in her hands for a rainy day.


    The ten golden elixirs are filled with Liu yuzhenyuan, the energy contained in them, and the meridians have been filled with Zhenyuan, which is enough to open up a small world.


    Liu Yu directly mobilized all the real yuan all over her body and opened up a small world.


    Three small worlds appeared on top of Liu Yu''s head, showing a situation of tripartite confrontation. Soon, a fourth small world appeared.


    With the support of vast aura, Liu Yu opened up four small worlds at one time this time. In addition to the previous ones, there are already seven small worlds.


    Seven small world, emitting a strong white light, that huge incomparable breath, give people a sense of extra depression, looking at his own small world, Liu Yuman is excited.


    The eighth, the ninth, at this time, Liu Yu felt that her body was a little bit hard, but she could continue to insist.


    Soon, the tenth small world was opened up by Liu Yu, who was promoted to the realm of Wuzong. This is a master outside the clan.


    Ten small worlds, around Liu Yu''s body, form a circle, around which Liu Yu can feel the vast energy.


    Although he broke through the realm, Liu Yu had no intention of ending it. He had greater ambition, that is, to change his small world from ten to one hundred.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yu controlled the ten small worlds, slowly split, and the twenty small worlds slowly took shape, which indicated that Liu Yu had succeeded in the first step, and the next step was to further split.


    However, when Liu Yu wants to continue to further split her small world, she finds that she has no way to let her small world continue to split.


    It is not because the true yuan is not enough, nor is it because the physical body is not strong enough, but the state of oneself is not enough to support oneself to open up a small world again.


    With a wry smile and a sigh, Liu Yu gave up on the small world for the time being. After all, at the moment when the 20 small worlds came out, Liu Yu already knew that even if there was no reason above the realm, the amount of her real yuan was too small to support the 100 worlds.


    Moreover, Liu Yu also felt that she should not be able to hold on to the end of opening up a hundred worlds, all of which made Liu Yu have to give up.


    "Since I can''t open up all at once, I will open up slowly and step by step. Now I will open up 20 small worlds first. When I become King Wu, I can open up 40 small worlds. When I become King Wu, I should be able to open up all small worlds successfully." Liu Yu was a little sorry that she had not opened up a hundred small worlds at one time, but she did not waver in her own ideas, but had her own plans.


    Liu Yu was about to stand up and try his own accomplishments, but he was stunned.


    "It''s a sword technique, and it''s extremely powerful!" Liu Yu was about to stand up, but he was stunned by the sword technique that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Soon, Liu Yu knew the origin of the sword technique. It turned out that it was the master of the sword who had left it in his own sea of knowledge.


    However, this sword technique can only be practiced after Wuzong opened up a small world. Moreover, ten small worlds must be opened up to support the huge consumption.


    In order to make Liu Yu not aim too high and improve her cultivation too crazy in order to cultivate the prefecture level sword technique, the master of the sword took great pains, which made Liu Yu more grateful.


    Now, Liu Yu can only see the first move of "turning rain and covering clouds" left by the overlord sword master. However, even the power of the first move is more powerful than the Xuan level sword technique Liu Yu got. I don''t know how much more powerful the self created sword technique is.


    This type of sword technique is just the foundation, but it is to let people learn how to use skills, quickly use the power of ten realms as a whole, so as to burst out more powerful.


    Such a method, even if it is not taught by the master of swordsmanship, Liu Yu will find it out slowly, but it will waste a lot of time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu wanted to practice the new moves. Unfortunately, her residence was too small for her to practice.


    As for the martial arts arena, Liu Yu naturally will not go. This has been recognized by Liu Yu as a unique skill to suppress the bottom of the box. If you add your own sword sense, it will definitely be the most powerful Assassin''s mace at present.


    "Well, first of all, refine the top-quality spirit weapons. With the top-quality spirit tools, you can definitely increase your strength by a large part. As for the martial arts skills of the master, you can find an open place to practice after you leave Liuyun sect." Liu Yu is still looking forward to the top-grade spirit tools. She is too low in her cultivation in the secret realm and can''t refine it. Now her strength is greatly increased, so she can have a try.Without any hesitation, Liu Yu took out the top grade spirit sword and began to refine it.


    When Liu Yu was refining, he felt like he was moving a mountain, which made people despair and had no hope of refining.


    Now, although I feel that it is still a little difficult, it is just like filling a small pool. It is not difficult to say, it is easy to say, and it is a lot easier.


    Liu Yu now gathers the sword spirit, top-grade spirit tools, and the sword techniques left by the sword master who is about to practice. It can be said that Liu Yu has a lot of cards. Finally, Liu Yu feels that she is sure to get out of Liuyun sect.


    Although the flowers in the greenhouse may be highly cultivated and gifted, they are difficult to become a real strong man. What Liu Yu needs now is that others force herself to the strongest road.


    The Deacon Hong of Tiansha cult knows that he has come out of Liuyun sect. Without the protection of Liuyun sect, he will not be able to sit down, and those who are greedy for his huge wealth will also be unable to sit down.


    These are either stepping stones to the summit of the northern underworld, or buried in the wilderness. This is the way we choose.


    Put all the things into his small world, Liu Yu high-profile said to leave liuyunzong, go out to experience, immediately caused a sensation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    However, it was followed by strong opposition from the patriarch and the elder.


    "No way, Liu Yu. It''s too dangerous for you to go out now. Now everyone knows that you have a huge fortune. Although you spend more than half of it on the second turn of the nine turn magic formula, others may not believe it."


    At the moment, Yun tingfei is a little excited. He really doesn''t want to see Liu Yu take risks. He knows that Liu Yu can become the pillar of the clan as long as he devotes himself to practice. He may even surpass his achievements and become the leader. He really doesn''t want Liu Yu to take risks, so he goes against the road.


    Mu Chen, the great elder beside him, witnessed the miracles created by Liu Yu. He had an inexplicable favor for Liu Yu. At the moment, he also hastened to persuade him to say, "yes, I also think you should not take risks for the time being. Even if you really intend to go out, you should break through the cultivation to Wuzong


    Cloud Ting Fei also nodded in agreement.


    If Liu Zong and I agreed to break through, I''d like to leave


    Yuntingfei and Muchen look at each other and nod slowly. When Liu Yu sees this, his accomplishments are no longer reserved, and wuzongyipin''s accomplishments burst out.


    It''s obvious that Liu Zongwu''s strength has been greatly improved compared with that of Xiuyu.


    Knowing that they would be very surprised, Liu Yu and other two people came back to God and said, "Lord, elder, now you will not object to me leaving the sect and going out to experience?"


    They looked at each other and nodded helplessly. In their hearts, they felt like they were carrying stones to hit their own feet. However, what they say is like water thrown out. They can only agree.


    "Since you have already broken through Wuzong in your cultivation, the strong ones of Wu Jun seldom go out. As long as you are careful, there should be no big problem." Knowing that he could not persuade Liu Yu, Yun tingfei didn''t persuade him any more.


    Liu Yu leaves in their complicated eyes. Soon, Yunxiao and Yunyao come to the main hall.


    They didn''t start at the same time. One of them came from the side hall on the left, and the other from the right. But they yelled at Yun tingfei almost at the same time: "why don''t you leave Liu Yu behind? It''s too dangerous for him to leave the house."


    Two people were surprised to see each other''s face.


    "You, you don''t all like that boy, do you?" Finally, Yun tingfei asked.


    Yunyao nodded and said, "of course, I was destined to let Liu Yu fall under my pomegranate skirt."


    As the leader of Liuyun sect, Yun tingfei was embarrassed. Yunyao was so straightforward that he didn''t know how he had such a daughter.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, "I''m just out of concern. As I told you, he saved my life in a secret place. I don''t want him to have an accident before I repay him."


    Yun tingfei nodded, but he didn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Yunxiao no longer said much, but said, "now that Liu Yu has left, it is meaningless to say these things. I will go back first."


    Seeing this, Yun tingfei nodded and sighed in his heart. One of his two daughters seemed to gather all the laughter and happiness together, and the other was cold as ice, totally two extremes. At the moment, he fell in love with the same person, but still had a favorite person.


    What''s more, Yun tingfei can see that Liu Yu''s mind is not on her two daughters, so she doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "Sister, wait for me, wait for me!" Seeing that her sister was leaving, Yunyao ran after her in a hurry. She didn''t even bother to fight with her father. She made Yun tingfei angry and happy, "this child!"


    Soon, Yunyao then caught up with the pace of the cloud, beside the cloud on the body, called: "sister!"


    Yunxiao''s face suddenly showed a trace of love. When they were very young, their mother died because of dystocia.


    The father has to deal with such a big liuyunzong. It seems that they still have a father, but in fact, it has always been their two sisters.


    As a sister, Yunxiao is always used to giving everything good to her sister, which shows her love for Yunyao.


    "Sister, you have to work hard to cultivate. Now you have only four grades of martial spirit. The speed is very slow. Your talent is not worse than me. I don''t want you to play like this again." All along, Yunxiao seldom urges Yunyao, but now that Yunyao is nearly 20 years old, Yunxiao feels that she can''t let her sister go on like this any more.


    Yun Yao curled her lips, obviously did not care about it. Instead, she asked curiously: "sister, do you like Liu Yu, too?"


    Yunxiao''s face turned red, and then he said with a smile: "how can it be? I didn''t say that he saved my life. I''m just grateful to him."


    Yun Yao''s heart was blocked by the panic, Yunxiao suddenly forgot his purpose, is to urge Yunyao to practice hard.Yunyao suddenly showed a proud smile. It was a good feeling to change from passive to active. Then she asked, "how did you know each other and how did he save you?"


    "How to save it?" Asked by Yunyao, Yunxiao suddenly what happened that day seems like yesterday, and how can I say such a shameful thing.


    Yunxiao didn''t want to say more and said directly, "anyway, it''s just saving my life. It''s a long story in the middle. It will take a long time. I have to go back to practice. It''s called Qianlong list. I can''t waste time here any more."


    "Really?" Yunyao doesn''t believe it. He thinks Yunxiao is passing the buck.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, "of course, it''s true. You don''t know about the fact that I got the ice heart formula. I broke through it because I suddenly heard that Liu Yu was going to leave. Now that Liu Yu is gone, I have to continue to practice."


    Yunyao nods. She knows about her sister''s getting the top-quality skills. Unfortunately, it''s not a suitable skill for her to practice. Otherwise, she would have practiced it for her.


    Yunxiao really doesn''t want to get along with her sister any more, or I''m really worried that she will show any horse''s feet and run away immediately.


    From behind came Yunyao''s innocent and serious voice: "sister, I don''t mind giving you half of Liu Yu, just like you would think of me first if you had any good things!"


    At the same time, her heart was moved. She recalled everything in her childhood. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that her sister has gone so far, Yunyao whispers: "I''ve been with you for 20 years, but I still don''t know you. I''m right and wrong. However, Liu Yu is really playful. With me and Murong Xue, now she''s dragging my sister into the water too..."


    Yunyao kept on criticizing Liu Yu, but he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with Liu Yu. He forgot that Liu Yu had never acknowledged her.


    On the other side, after Liu Yu left liuyunzong and found a beautiful waterfall, she stopped and began to practice her sword skills.


    However, Liu Yu was not eager to practice the sword techniques left by the overlord. Instead, she practiced all the sword techniques she practiced.


    After years of practicing, Liu Yu felt that it was time to sort out the sword techniques she practiced. Otherwise, she might lose herself in all kinds of sword techniques and be unable to extricate herself.


    "Let''s start with basic swordsmanship, basic swordsmanship, stab, pick, spin, split Although it''s simple and can be done by three-year-old children, it''s the foundation of all sword techniques. If you practice the foundation well, you can get twice the result with half the effort just like if you start from a tall building on the ground. "


    "The Yellow level sword technique is created by a simple combination of basic sword techniques. From inferior to superior, it is roughly composed of three to ten basic moves. Its power is stronger than the basic sword technique, but it is not much stronger. However, if you can understand the artistic conception of the sword technique, it is another matter."


    "Xuan level sword technique, from high to low, is not only to compare the level of sword skill, but also the most important thing is the artistic conception. After understanding the artistic conception, the sword spirit can be mobilized, which can greatly increase the power of the sword technique and make it easier for people to understand the sword meaning"


    bit by bit, you can practice your own sword technique and think about the mystery of the sword technique. Liu Yu''s understanding of swordsmanship and kendo has risen to a higher level. Liu Yu feels that her sword will be improved again soon.


    "As for the prefecture level sword technique Now I only have this set of sword techniques that my master gave me, and I can only see the first move. " Think about it, Liu Yu''s mind has been completely immersed in the ground level sword.


    The first style is relatively simple, and its name is easy to understand. It''s called "ten circles destroy the enemy.".


    However, when he came to Liuyu, he had to change to twenty to destroy the enemy, and even to destroy the enemy in the next forty or eighty boundaries.


    It can be said that after Liu Yu learned, his power was definitely stronger than that of the master of sword.


    For a long time, standing on the boulder with her eyes closed, Liu Yu opened her eyes, and the light in them flashed away.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu waved her sword and waved to the waterfall in front of her.


    Everything seems to have been static in general, the waterfall is quietly separated, like a line is cut, and then static in general, there is no cut off the water, more water flow occurred.


    A full breath.


    The current returned to normal, rumbling down to continue to flow.


    "The power of this move can be compared with that of ordinary Wupin friars. It''s really my strongest mace at present. It''s just the reason why I use the inferior spirit weapon. What if I use the superior spirit weapon?" Liu Yu can''t imagine that the increase of Liu Yu''s strength by the top-grade spirit weapon can definitely reach more than double.


    "But this move consumes me too much. It only consumes 30% of my real yuan. This is twenty small worlds. If you use top-grade spirit tools, you will consume more spirit tools. I''m afraid it will not work only once. It can only be used as a life saving card, and it can''t be used easily." In an instant, Liu Yu made a decision. She couldn''t use this move easily until the critical moment.


    Consumption is not small, Liu Yu directly sit on his knees, holding four pieces of spirit stone, quickly recover his cultivation.


    An hour later, Liu Yu opened her eyes, and her whole body became more and more powerful. Obviously, her cultivation was improved. I believe it will not be long before she can break through to the second grade of Wuling.


    "I''m afraid those who get the news and know that I''m leaving liuyunzong have already been impatient. Well, I''ll show up later, so that their enthusiasm will subside and they won''t look for me any more. It''s not in line with my original intention." Liu Yu smile, as if the upcoming crisis did not pay attention to the general.


    As a matter of fact, the whole state of Jin really blew up the pot when it learned that Liu Yu had left liuyunzong. Both the clan forces and some of the sanxiu who thought they were strong prepared to start as soon as Liu Yu left liuyunzong.


    The whole area outside Liuyun sect is a meeting of wind and rain. As soon as Liu Yu takes off his head, he intercepts Liu Yu and robs Liu Yu of everything. Even those who are jealous of Liu Yu''s talent want to kill Liu Yu.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t show up all the time. She thought that Liu Yu must have been afraid and had not gone out of Liuyun sect. Otherwise, so many people paid attention to Liu Yu''s whereabouts, how could there be no news at all?


    As a result, more and more people are disappointed and ready to return home. However, at this moment, there is a sudden turn for the better."Xiao Er, stir fry some vegetables for me, and then give me a pot of wine!" Liu Yu''s sudden cry made many guests in the restaurant frown and look at Liu Yu.


    At that moment, these people suddenly became excited. They could not help holding the knife or sword on the table. They had the intention to start at any time.


    Liu Yu sees this, is also satisfied unceasingly, what he wants is this effect.


    As soon as he left the waterfall, he had already thought about it. Finally, he felt that he could best spread the news of his leaving liuyunzong in restaurants.


    Now it seems that their own plan is not wrong. The eyes of these people looking at themselves are ready to move. I believe that more people will know the news soon.


    The accomplishments of these people in the inn are still too low. They don''t even have a martial spirit. They can''t arouse his interest at all.


    Liu Yu sat down carelessly, as if unaware of the crisis, frowned and said, "how can you not serve the dishes?"


    "Yes, objective. Your order will come soon. Please wait a moment." As soon as the middle-aged shopkeeper of the restaurant came out, these people in the restaurant, who had planned to start, were suddenly quiet and restrained.


    Liu Yu was surprised, and then found that the shopkeeper was also a Wuzong, and at least all of them were Wuzong with more than five grades.


    This is not simple. A shopkeeper should be Wuzong, which is also an elder level figure among the major departments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Shopkeeper, please serve quickly. I''ve been hungry for several days." Liu Yu did not because of the strength of the other side and convergence of their own attitude, but continue to urge the way.


    The shopkeeper''s expression is also a little strange. On weekdays, who would dare to yell at him three or four times? Everyone is respectful to him. Now, Liu Yu, a little guy with only nine accomplishments of Wuling, has a good attitude towards him.


    However, the shopkeeper always believes in harmony, which is also the reason why he can make the restaurant bigger and bigger. He immediately said, "I''ll come right away. The reputation of Tianxiang restaurant is absolutely guaranteed."


    "Tianxiang building?" Liu Yu was surprised. Tianxiang building is one of the industries of the world chamber of Commerce. Liu Yu didn''t expect to choose one of them. She didn''t pay attention to it, so she picked Tianxiang building.


    Presumably, in addition to the cultivation of the shopkeeper, these people are even more afraid of the world chamber of Commerce behind him.


    When it comes to chambers of Commerce in the world, we have to talk about the division of power. Generally speaking, the division of power is based on the clans of various countries.


    However, there are also exceptions, such as the world chamber of Commerce, such as danmeng and Qige. Their power is distributed around the world, and their real strength is stronger than that of a sect.


    Unfortunately, these organizations are not included because they are more loose after all, because they have a lot of influence and are not easy to divide according to the boundaries of the country.


    Among them, the world chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in all kinds of business, shops spread all over every country, and the chamber of commerce is so big, naturally there are not few people who look at it.


    If you want to maintain such a large industry, its force is naturally incomparable, and the circle of friends is also very talented. However, the chamber of Commerce in the world has all of them, which is worthy of being the first chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Dan League and Qige pavilion are easy to understand. One is responsible for alchemy and the other is responsible for refining utensils. No matter which one is, they are very popular.


    Pills, whether for injury or cultivation, are almost indispensable. Most of the pills of major sects are purchased from the Dan League. After all, it is very difficult for a sect to cultivate an alchemist.


    From here, you can imagine the consequences of offending the Dan League. I''m afraid it will be attacked by various sects.


    The same is true of Qige. The importance of weapons can be imagined after Liu Yu got the spirit weapon.


    In short, these forces are very powerful, and even the large sects are not willing to offend them.


    "Here comes the meal." Just then, the waiter brought the food. Liu Yu took a taste of the chopsticks and said, "well, the taste is really good. It is worthy of being Tianxiang building, which is called the first floor."


    However, then Liu Yu frowned, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, are you afraid that I will not give money to escape, so you have to watch me eat here all the time?"


    The manager was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be questioned by Liu Yu. You know, he was thinking about Liu Yu.


    Now all the guests here are eyeing Liu Yu. They want to eat her. You can imagine her dangerous situation. Can''t Liu Yu see that she is protecting him?


    Even so, the shopkeeper is not good to say it directly, but to cater to Liu Yu and say: "Mr. Liu is joking. Mr. Liu is now a rich man. Who will come to Tianxiang pavilion to eat and drink for free? I don''t believe Mr. Liu will eat and drink for free here."


    "Then you go away. You are standing in front of me and watching me eat. I feel very uncomfortable." Liu Yu waved her hand and said impatiently.


    The shopkeeper nodded, but he thought that Liu Yu was really arrogant. If it wasn''t for the rules in Tianxiang building, fighting and killing are not allowed. I really want to see how these people deal with you.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s leaving, someone was ready to move again. However, when he saw the shopkeeper still standing between Liu Yu and them, he had to restrain himself.


    After eating and drinking, Liu Yu checks out. All of a sudden, almost everyone starts to check out and is ready to catch up with Liu Yu when she goes out.


    Liu Yu didn''t get up and leave after checking out, but sat still. When she saw that these people became restless, she slowly stood up.


    Liu Yu walked slowly towards Tianxiang building, and looked back at the people who followed her.


    Out of the Tianxiang tower, there are bodyguards of the city Lord''s house patrolling in the city. These people dare not do anything, and follow Liu Yu out of the city all the way.


    Once out of the city, three people couldn''t help but take the lead in blocking Liu Yu''s way.


    Among them, the thin and tall young man with sharp noses said coldly: "hand over the storage ring, I can spare your life, otherwise, there will be no one to accompany you on the way to the netherworld."


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. A million spirit stones are almost equivalent to the life savings of many martial spirit warriors.


    Even the strong of Wuzong can get about 10 million spirit stones in their lifetime. As for the scattered cultivation, the number will be less. Liu Yu knows that the spirit stone on her body can definitely attract the powerful people of Wuzong to come to her.


    Before Liu Yu spoke, a voice came from behind: "if you want to swallow Liu Yu''s treasures alone, you should ask whether we agree or not!"Soon, another monk and two disciples who did not know which sect came to Liu Yu and said with a sneer: "we must have one of his spirit stones."


    On a continuous basis, nearly 30 people came to Liu Yu and surrounded Liu Yu in groups, not giving Liu Yusi a chance to escape.


    Half of these 30 people came from Tianxiang building, and half of them came after they got the news.


    This makes Liu Yu very satisfied. Her plan has worked very quickly. I believe that soon more and stronger people will come to seize her treasure, so that she can make a breakthrough in her physical body and Cultivation under oppression.


    The only thing that makes Liu Yu dissatisfied with these people is that their strength is so poor that they don''t even have a strong Wuzong, and they can''t arouse his slightest interest.


    However, it''s good to play with these people. Besides, he needs these people to help him deliver the message.


    "Each of you wants my storage ring, but who should I give it to?" Liu Yu rubbed the storage ring and asked seriously.


    "It''s for us, of course. We''re the first to arrive, but we have to make a clear distinction." Said the first three.


    "It should be given to us. Our strength is stronger. Naturally, it should be given to us." As soon as the first three people''s words came to an end, they were immediately opposed by another group of people.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Give it to us!"


    Suddenly, many forces in twos and threes began to compete for the initiative of Liu Yu''s treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Finally, when everyone was tired, someone said, "let''s grab the treasures from Liu Yu first, and then we''ll talk about the treasures in Liu Yu''s ring."


    A lot of people react immediately. They don''t even touch Liu Yu''s storage ring. They are already fighting against each other. This is not good.


    Liu Yu secretly said that it''s a pity that she still wants to play a little longer. Since these people have already reacted to it, there is no fun.


    In this case, Liu Yu didn''t want to give these people a chance to react, so she started directly.


    "Oh


    "Help


    "This is Liu Yu!"


    Liu Yu''s body is like a ghost. Soon, the people who are going to rob Liu Yu lie on the ground and groan everywhere.


    "All right, hand in your storage ring." Liu Yu''s manner is indifferent of say, the relation between game and hunter, so easy of change.


    "What, want our storage ring? No, absolutely not. " Are you kidding? It''s not easy for them to get their treasures. How can they give them to Liu Yu easily.


    Liu Yu sneered, "why, when I wanted to rob my storage ring, I was so magnificent. Now it''s your turn. Don''t you want to die?"


    All of a sudden, these people were silent. They thought they were hunters at the beginning, but now they suddenly become prey. It''s really hard to accept. It''s even more painful to ask them to hand over their storage rings than to die.


    However, Liu Yu is as powerful as Wu Zong, and they are not rivals. There seems to be no other possibility except compromise and hand over the ring.


    Secretly unwilling to hand over the storage ring, these people are leaving quickly, too humiliating, come in high spirits, come back in low spirits, the most appropriate.


    Some of the people who left did not dare to provoke Liu Yu any more and planned not to go through the muddy waters, while others planned to gather brothers and friends to deal with Liu Yu.


    Unfortunately, these people did not know that Liu Yu needed this effect.


    Otherwise, why is he greedy for these Wuling''s storage rings? He still despises these people''s storage rings.


    The reason why he did this was to deter those who did not have the strength to fish in troubled waters. What he needed was a real opponent, an opponent who had a sense of urgency.


    Liu Yu''s story is completely spread, in Epee clan, it is also turbulent at the moment.


    "Zong Ling, this time, I was going to send Wu Dao to kill Liu Yu. Unfortunately, he is now closed, but it is not suitable to carry out the task. Therefore, the matter of killing Liu Yu is up to you. I don''t want Liuyun sect to have the most talented talents." The leader of Epee clan looked down at zongling and said faintly.


    For a long time, the Epee clan and the Liuyun clan are the closest. Since he was in power, the Epee sect has been holding down Liuyun sect and can''t lift his head. During this period, all kinds of secret activities are inevitable. However, Liu Yu, a variable, can not be tolerated by him, so he decides to kill Liu Yu in the bud.


    Next, zongling nodded with a cool face and said, "yes, Lord, zongling will complete the task!" However, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yu.


    His own strength has reached the third level of martial arts and spirit. Moreover, his strength is not so simple as his superficial cultivation. It is also easy for him to fight over the steps. It is not a matter of minutes to clean up Liu Yu.


    The master of Epee clan nodded and waved: "remember, it''s better not to use the name of Epee clan. After all, the influence is not good. Go ahead and I''ll wait for your good news."


    In the flying star sect


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for liuyunzong to come up with a good one. I don''t know what yuntingfei and Muchen thought when they were handed over to the old man. They even let him out. It''s pushing him to the top of the storm. If I were feixingzong, I would have been afraid to melt." Although the relationship between feixingzong and liuyunzong is not very good due to historical reasons, the personal relationship between feixingzong and liuyunzong and liuyunzong''s master and elder is good. Therefore, they didn''t intend to kill Liuyu.


    "However, since Liu Yu has been released, it''s not good to watch the opera like this. We have to send two zhenzhuan disciples to test the talent''s weight." Therefore, the master of the flying star sect also sent people to go.


    Qingchen Pavilion.


    "Our Qingchen pavilion has always had no dispute with other people, so we will not send people. Moreover, the time is getting closer and closer to the beginning of Qianlong list. We should concentrate on preparing for Qianlong list, strive to win more fortune for our Qingchen Pavilion, and let our Qingchen pavilion have a long history." The Lord of Qingchen Pavilion said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feiyan stood up and said, "master, I have already digested the harvest in the secret place of Ming Li. I want to take advantage of the opportunity that the Qianlong list is coming, go out to experience and improve my strength. Please allow me."


    How the Lord of Qingchen Pavilion didn''t know what Chen Feiyan really thought, so he said: "go, I know you complain that I agree with you to marry Li Feiyu in feicui Valley, but I''m also for your own good. I hope you can recognize this fact after you come back this time."


    Dust fly smoke the whole person can''t help a meal, in the heart is dejected, then slowly withdraw from the hall, to leave the dust pavilion to do preparation.Among the jadeite Valley, Li Feiyu, with a confident face, stood in front of the jadeite Valley master and said: "Valley master, although I was sure to defeat the other party last time, I couldn''t kill him. Now my strength is greatly improved, and I can surely wash away the shame."


    The master of jadeite Valley nodded lightly, "you have broken through Wuzong now, and you can easily defeat Liu Yu. I know that he is about to become your heart demon, which needs you to solve by yourself. You can go in your own name. As a big sect of feicui Valley, I don''t want to get involved."


    Each clan, or disdain, or close preparations, to let Liu Yu drink hate outside the clan.


    And the strong in the free practice are also moved by the wind. They are the loose repair, and they have no scruples more than the people who live in it.


    Which of them can grow up without burning, killing and plundering becoming instinct? Otherwise, where are the resources? Without resources, can we upgrade our cultivation to Wuzong, which is comparable to the elders of each sect, just by practicing hard by ourselves?


    The whole state of Jin seems to have fallen into a strong atmosphere, and all because of Liu Yu alone, Liu Yu is proud enough.


    The wind and clouds are surging outside, but Liu Yu, as the center of the whirlpool, seems to be unaware of anything. She cleans up the storage ring she just got with a smile.


    "This one is just poor enough. There are only 50000 low-grade spirit stones, only a few medium-grade spirit stones, and the pill weapon is even worse. I don''t think I can have a look at it more." Muttering, Liu Yu directly put Lingshi into his small world, and continued to see the next ring.


    "Well, the contents of this ring are pretty good. It should be a sect disciple. Unfortunately, I lost my wife when I was robbed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    After cleaning up for an hour, Liu Yucai finally cleaned up these things. Unfortunately, the harvest was not too big. The total contents of the storage ring were only about one million spirit stones, which was too cold to mix.


    However, it is enough to surprise Liu Yu to have a million spirit stones. After all, he is only dealing with Wuling now. If Wuzong is able to harvest more things.


    After three days, Liu Yu felt that it was time to show her face again.


    However, Liu Yugang prepared the road, but someone had already come to him.


    Sanxiu is an incredible group. The strength of an individual may be weak, but it can play an incredible role in many cases.


    For example, now, the people of each clan have not found Liu Yu. However, these monks smell a little smell and find Liu Yu.


    Seeing the two wuzongs in front of her, Liu Yu said in her heart, well, I''ll take you two as appetizers and try my physical strength.


    In the process of martial arts cultivation, even if it is to practice Qi and not to cultivate the body, Zhenyuan will nourish the body all the time, making his body stronger than ordinary people.


    After Wuzong, this effect is particularly obvious, because at this time, it is no longer just relying on Zhenyuan to nourish the body, but the power of the small world to nourish the body.


    This led to the fact that even if Wuzong didn''t need to refine his body, to a certain extent, he could be as powerful as his body.


    Of course, it''s a lot worse than the one who practices physical training, but it also narrows the gap between the one who practices Qi and martial arts in the same realm and the one who practices physical training.


    The two wuzongs, however, did not have a little bit of defense, and a little bit of worry, so they directly planned to start. Liu Yu''s accomplishments were only the nine grades of Wuling, which they did not care about at all.


    Hehe, Liu Yu smiles lightly, and then the nine turn magic formula runs, and is too lazy to raise his own strength to twice the previous level with the nine turn holy body, so he fights with them.


    As soon as the two sides fight, the two Wuzong, who have been in the world for many years, understand that Liu Yu''s strength has definitely reached the level of Wuzong, and it looks quite strong.


    This makes them understand that rumors are often exaggerated and unreliable, but there is absolutely no exaggeration in the rumors about Liu Yu''s strength.


    "The strength is not bad." Liu Yu praised.


    However, in their eyes, the praise turned into a mockery. After all, how old are they? Although they seem to be only about 40 years old because of the improvement of their cultivation, they are actually in their 70s and 80s. Liu Yu, who is full of calculation, is about 20 years old. In this way, they can not be annoyed by the tone of the elder to the younger.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Two people are extremely angry, the palm wind is more and more fierce, the attack also becomes strong.


    However, in Liu Yu''s opinion, the strength displayed by the two men was not too strong. After all, martial arts and skills were the biggest weakness of loose cultivation. The only advantage might be experience.


    It''s a pity that the natural favourites of the ancestral clan are not only powerful, but also have more experience than these scattered cultivation.


    It can be said that in the face of those talents of the zongmen, the advantages of these scattered cultivation have disappeared. At the moment, Liu Yu is facing two people, so is Liu Yu.


    According to the truth, he should be at a disadvantage when he is besieged by two people. However, Liu Yu just transforms his inferiority into an advantage. Both his martial arts and his experience make them die.


    Their faces were a little ugly, but they were beaten by one person, and they were just a junior. This kind of feeling is hard to explain.


    "Use your unique skills!" The two looked at each other and made a decision at the same time.


    "Are you going to use a trick?" Liu Yu looks at their posture and knows that they are going to use their unique skills. Now they are a little serious. It''s not uncommon for them to capsize in the sewer.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is missing!" The two cheered at the same time.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know, so what''s the trick?


    Soon, Liu Yu''s doubts were solved. One of them, with his own arm and the other with his own feet, seemed to be completely integrated into one by virtue of his inexplicable secret method.


    One can only use two hands and one foot, and the other can only use two feet and one hand. The name of tiancandique deserves its name.


    "Boy, the name I lack in heaven and earth is frightening in the river and lake. It''s not just because of my ruthlessness, but because of my real talent." Two people double head three hands three feet, a face complacent say.


    Liu Yu heard that they had done many evil things, but she wanted to know how evil they were.


    Immediately said: "Oh? What evil things have you done and how evil have you been


    "We''ve done things just to rob others. I don''t know how many times we''ve slaughtered the village several times. Now we''re still at large. No one can do anything to us." One of them said complacently.


    However, he didn''t notice the killing intention in Liu Yu''s eyes. Liu Yu would not be kind to those who committed many evils.With that, they launched an attack on yuti.


    Two people have three hands and three feet, but under the effect of the secret method, they are as flexible as two hands and two feet, and their strength naturally increases by a large amount.


    Liu Yu was not afraid of this, her Qi and blood wriggled all over her body, and her vigorous strength spread out, and she fought fiercely with them.


    Three hands and three feet, these two people clearly only Wu Zong first grade cultivation, but they beat Liu Yu to a tie. It''s hard to show their strongest strength.


    "Proud to fight against the eight barrens!" Liu Yu finally began to use his martial arts skills, instead of fighting them with ordinary fists and feet as before.


    Both of them got Huang level boxing, and then they put it together by themselves. With the improvement of their knowledge, they could hardly be called the incomplete boxing of Xuan level. How can they compare with Liu Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Two people were directly knocked to the ground, the combination of three hands and three feet naturally disappeared, and after the combination disappeared, their bodies could also be seen, obviously weak.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu can''t keep his hands, speed is not his best, two people are determined to escape, one person one direction, he is really not very easy to chase.


    "Spare me! We don''t dare to covet your things any more. Spare your life When they saw Liu Yu''s success, they were shocked and told to forgive.


    How can Liu Yu tolerate the existence of such a person when she knows that she is not soft hearted, especially when the other party is still a man of great crimes and can even do the act of slaughtering the village.


    Die!


    Two people''s heads were directly cut off by Liu Yu, and they immediately died and could not die any more. Liu Yu, however, slowly closed his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I don''t know if they have many good things, but it seems that they are both casual practitioners, so they should have few good things." During the conversation, Liu Yu broke each other''s small world directly and began to search for the divine sense.


    Liu Yu found that she had guessed wrong. She really made a big mistake. There were not only many things in their small world, but also something that Liu Yu thought was good.


    The total amount of the two men''s things is almost two million. Unfortunately, these things can''t be seen, because this is the two people dare to kill people and set fire to rob. It can be said that they see light death. Therefore, they can only put these things in their own small world, and no one dares to tell them.


    Now, these things are cheap Liu Yu. Although Liu Yu didn''t dare to sell these things out, she could give them to zongmen when she returned to zongmen. At that time, it would be a huge sum of money.


    "In fact, these people who commit all kinds of evils are also very rich. They should be much richer than some sect geniuses. After all, a lot of ferocious people rob not only one sect disciple, but also a huge sum of money. Maybe it''s good for me to rob those villains." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    However, these vicious people are generally very cunning, and they do not know who is the villain.


    "Maybe we can go to the world chamber of Commerce." Liu Yu said in her heart.


    world chamber of Commerce, the power of all over the world, it can be said that the world is filled with eyeliner, the news is naturally intelligent.


    As the chamber of Commerce in the world is so large, there are many intelligent people. Some people suggest that the chamber of commerce can sell all kinds of information, an intangible industry, to increase the profits of the chamber of Commerce.


    With the decision, Liu Yu did not hesitate to walk towards the city.


    This time, Liu Yu carefully observed it and found that the chamber of Commerce in the world was just opposite Tianxiang Pavilion. She didn''t find it. It was really absent-minded.


    "Eh?" Liu Yu went to the door, but found that the shopkeeper of xianglou was coming out that day, accompanied by a beautiful girl, but it seems that the girl''s status is very high, only the top cultivation of Wuling, the shopkeeper is very respectful to her.


    "Shopkeeper, we are really predestined. We meet again so soon." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper was surprised. Although he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yu''s news, the chamber of Commerce in the world would naturally pay a little attention to all kinds of intelligence as commodities sold.


    The reason why he was surprised was that he knew that not only those who were strong in martial arts went to look for Liu Yu, but also the two sanxiuwuzongs.


    Liu Yu is now safe and sound. The shopkeeper can''t help guessing whether Liu Yu really beat his opponent or is lucky. Just before the two wuzongs arrived, she came to the city and escaped a robbery.


    Comparatively speaking, Liu Yu believed in the latter more because there was a big gap between Wuzong and Wuling. It was very difficult to be invincible. It was almost impossible to win. What''s more, the two wuzongs fought against Liu Yu together.


    Seeing the surprise in the shopkeeper''s eyes, the girl behind the shopkeeper couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Yan Bo, who is he?"


    Seeing the girl''s question, the shopkeeper said respectfully, "Miss, he is the Liu Yu who has been widely circulated recently and made a lot of trouble in the city."


    When Liu Yu heard this introduction, she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She should be proud or ashamed.


    "Are you Liu Yu? I''ve heard of you The girl''s eyes lit up and said to Liu Yu.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that I should be so famous. The whole world knows how I feel." Liu Yu responded, but the girl''s eyes were so similar to those of Yunyao that she had a bad secret in her heart.


    Sure enough, the girl looked familiar and said, "my name is Nangong Yanran. I''m the director of the branch of the world chamber of Commerce. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice."


    Although she had already guessed that the girl''s origin was not small, Liu Yu was still surprised that she could be the branch president of a world chamber of Commerce in a big city with her weak crown age and so weak cultivation.


    What does this mean? It shows that the other party is not only used to describe the head, but also has a big backing in the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    And look at the girl''s appearance, obviously the so-called backer should be his grandfather or father.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to provoke such a big comer. Therefore, after nodding her head faintly, Liu Yu didn''t say much, but walked towards the world chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this, the girl even gave up leaving, but followed Liu Yu to the chamber of Commerce in the world, said boldly: "what do you want to buy, I will give you half price discount."


    "No, miss!" The shopkeeper was shocked, but he knew that Liu Yu had tens of millions of wealth. If the half price discount was really given, it was not a loss of more than 10 million.


    He knew that his young lady needed to make achievements when she came here. If she had just arrived at the branch of the chamber of Commerce and lost 10 million yuan, the opposition voices in the chamber of Commerce would not give up the opportunity to attack. It is likely that the young lady''s position as the president of the chamber of Commerce would be driven out before he could sit down."Why? Uncle Yan Nangong Yanran asked strangely.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "he is worried that you will soon make this branch of the chamber of Commerce go bankrupt and become the first branch of the world chamber of Commerce to go bankrupt."


    "Why? I''ll give you half price for one person. I won''t give half price for others. " Nangong Yan Ran asked in surprise.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help being amused by her naivety. She asked with a smile, "really? If I use all my ten million spirit stones to buy things, you will lose ten million? "


    "Yes, how can I forget that you have ten million spirit stones. You are richer than me. I''m a famous little rich woman in my family. I''m not as rich as you. I''m really depressed." Nangong Yanran suddenly remembered that Liu Yu had ten million spirit stones.


    If Liu Yu really bought ten million spirit stones at half price, all the spirit stones in her small Treasury would not be able to fill the hole.


    For the girl''s naive and lovely, Liu Yu is still very fond of, of course, just like the little sister next door.


    However, Liu Yu did not forget the purpose of his coming here, so he directly asked, "I want a copy of the information about the villains in the state of Jin. Do you have any?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Of course, there are not only villains, powerful people, and people with identities. We all sell the information of the people who came to deal with you recently and your information." Seeing Liu Yu change the topic, Nangong Yanran is led by Liu Yu unconsciously.


    "Oh, let''s have a copy of the information about the villains and the people who are going to deal with me this time." Liu Yu was slightly surprised. The chamber of Commerce in this world is really magical. In a short time, you can get so much information clearly.


    Nangong Yanran wipes the storage ring. Suddenly, a stack of paper appears in front of Liu Yu.


    Nangong gave it to Liu Yu with a smile. The other hand stretched out and said with a smile: "a total of 200000 spirit stones."


    "200000 spirit stone? Is that all? Is it too expensive Liu Yu asked incredulously, it''s too dark.


    Nangong Yanran said seriously: "it''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all. We regulate the price according to the market. After a period of time, the price will naturally decrease and even be worthless. Moreover, we spent a lot of money on this news."


    When it comes to business, Nangong Yanran suddenly looks like a changed person, which surprised Liu Yu. Nangong Yanran seems to have a talent for business. It''s very clear about all the things related to business.


    When Nangong Yanran says this, Liu Yu is really not good at bargaining. She takes out 200000 spirit stone and gives it to the other party. Then she looks at the information.


    First of all, Liu Yu is looking at the information about his coming martial arts training. However, when she turns to the first page, she sees her own information.


    What''s more, there are detailed introductions of everything from the moment of entering to the time of returning to Yuanzong.


    Among them, the introduction of Liu Yu''s recent situation is: at present, his whereabouts remain nearby, and his strength is suspected to be comparable to that of Wuzong.


    Later, there were all kinds of materials about other people who came to deal with Liu Yu, but there were some vague meanings among them.


    Liu Yu doesn''t believe that it will be very difficult for the chamber of Commerce to get detailed information. It must be because, most of the people who buy this information are dealing with themselves, and naturally they don''t want their information to be disclosed.


    Liu Yu''s portraits are just for the sake of recording the details of Liu Yu''s portraits, just for the sake of describing the details of Liu Yu''s portraits.


    However, this information is enough for Liu Yu.


    After reading it, Liu Yu said with a smile, "your Chamber of commerce can really do business. You have to consider everything."


    Nangong Yanran and the manager of tianxianglou naturally understood the meaning of Liu Yu''s words, but they were embarrassed.


    Liu Yu did not care, but looked at the villain map.


    This atlas of villains is much more detailed. There are not only clear portraits of their faces, but also records of all kinds of evil deeds they have done.


    Some of them even do evil things, so that Liu Yu has a kind of immediately to get rid of it and then quick feeling, can see how hateful.


    These people have strong and weak accomplishments. However, those who can be on the list of villains are naturally the weakest. Only those who are above Wuling have hope, and they are the last villains.


    The strong ones are even more powerful. There are several strong ones who are regarded as villains. One of them is called candao, and he even made the city massacre. Compared with the tiancandi village where Liu Yu met with two people, it was totally trivial.


    It is said that at that time, the villain immediately provoked public anger because of the slaughter of the city, and many powerful men came to pursue and kill the remnant sword.


    However, with his powerful strength, candao killed several martial princes, which made him famous. All of them escaped from the pursuit of the strong among the martial princes.


    Therefore, in the case of King Wu''s helplessness and the King Wu''s strong man, that is, the king of Jin''s Kingdom, he was still at large.


    This catalogue of villains is full of villains who are still at large. Liu Yu secretly decides that she will never be soft hearted when she meets these villains.


    Seeing Liu Yu looking at the villain map so seriously, the shopkeeper said: "little brother, you also want to hunt the villain on the villain map, don''t you? This is also normal. Most of the disciples of the sect with outstanding talent regard killing the people on the map of villains as the supreme glory. "


    "Oh? Is there anything like that? " Liu Yu is a little surprised. He really doesn''t know these things at all.


    Nangong Yanran explained: "the villains on the villain map are ranked in the second place, and the ranking method is not only based on the strength of cultivation, but also on the size and degree of bad things. It can be said that the list of villains is opposite to the list of Qianlong. There are only two lists, one is changed from time to time, and the other is changed once every three years The villains are also proud of their talent in killing the Qianlong list. "


    Qianlong list! Liu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. He remembered that when he first heard the name of the list, he heard it from Ning Yijian, the elder brother of guiyuanzong.At that time, the ultimate goal of the elder martial brother, who was infinitely dazzling in his own eyes, was qianlongbang.


    Today, Liu Yu also understands the weight of the Qianlong list. It''s not just a matter of meeting the Lord, but also getting rich rewards from the Lord.


    It is also related to one''s own future achievements and the struggle for luck.


    Although the qi movement is illusory, it has been proved that it does exist.


    There are only two reasons to prove the existence of Qi Yun. One is that on the Qianlong list, the clan with disciples on the list seems to be favored by heaven. The strength and potential of the disciples will increase inexplicably. Emerald Valley and Qingchen pavilion are the best examples.


    As for the other point, we can see and feel the tangible benefits. That is, if there is a ranking sect, its aura will increase inexplicably. Moreover, the higher the rank is determined according to the ranking of the disciples of the sect, the stronger the aura will be.


    In addition, when a disciple failed, the aura of that sect would also decline.


    All these advantages are enough to make any sect crazy. It''s no wonder that every sect''s generals pay so much attention to the Qianlong list. The goal of training disciples is to get a place in the Qianlong list.


    Liu Yu, of course, also wants to be on the Qianlong list. If he can make it, not only will Liuyun sect get great benefits, but also guiyuanzong, the earliest sect he stayed in, will probably become a second-class sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    When she got what she wanted, Liu Yu chose to leave directly. On the contrary, Nangong Yanran didn''t want to leave Liu Yu. She had an inexplicable favor for Liu Yu. She would definitely give Liu Yu a discount if she had time to come back.


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile, but he did not object. He felt that he really needed to have a good relationship with the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Because when Liu Yu was practicing the second turn of the nine turn magic formula, when she asked the sect to find the materials, she had some difficulties in getting the materials together. She tried her best to put them together.


    In the third and even the fourth turn, the number and value of materials needed increased geometrically. I''m afraid that in addition to the royal family, only the Tianxia chamber of Commerce, which has power all over the northern underworld, is possible.


    Liu Yu left with a high profile, and did not hide his tracks. Suddenly, Liu Yu''s whereabouts spread all over the streets, and many people came to hear the wind.


    However, Liu Yu''s strength has been strong enough to kill two villains who are not small in name but in tiancandi.


    Liu Yu seems to have been treated as a Wuzong, but not an ordinary Wuzong.


    The city is not a place to stay for a long time. The city is a place of peace. Except for private residence, it is a peaceful atmosphere.


    What Liu Yu needs now is killing and endless tempering. After staying here for a long time, Liu Yu is worried that she will lose her heart of courage and diligence.


    As soon as they left the city, many people followed. Most of them were spectators, but some wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    No matter what kind of thought, at the moment, it is to keep up with Liu Yu''s pace.


    Liu Yu stood directly on the top of a mountain depression, stopped and looked at the crowd calmly. He wanted to know who could not help fighting first.


    "Let me Nie yuan see your weight. If you lose, give me all the spirit stones on you." Finally, someone can''t help but stand up and look at his clothes. He is a disciple of the sect, but he is not one of the five major sects. I''m afraid his real age is 50 or 60 years old, but his cultivation is the second grade of Wuzong. Obviously, he can only be regarded as the younger brother of the second-class sect.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu asked, "ah, if I lose, I have to give you all the spirit stones. What if I win?"


    "Win? How is it possible that the gap between Wuzong and Wuling is so big that you can win me? If you can win me, not only will I give you all the things I have, but also I will give you my life. " Nie Yuan said with a sneer.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it then." Liu Yu smiles indifferently.


    "Boy, I''ll let you taste the power of Wuzong, and let you know the gap between Wuzong and Wuling!" Proud of shouting, this Nie Yuan directly projected the small world out, forming oppression on Liu Yu.


    This oppression is useless to the nature of the same level, and can be offset by the same force of the small world. However, it is a powerful obstacle for Wuling, which is also an important reason why Wuling is difficult to challenge Wuzong.


    If you want to defeat Wuzong, you have to fight against the power of a small world. Unless the power, martial arts skills and Gongfa are dominant, it is difficult to succeed.


    Unfortunately, Nie yuan seriously misjudged Liu Yu''s real strength. Liu Yu''s body can easily resist the oppression of the so-called small world.


    "Well?" Nie yuan was surprised that Liu Yu had no sense of the oppression of her small world.


    Although a little surprised, but Nie yuan is still very confident of his own strength, preemptive attack on Liu Yu.


    Although there is still a big gap between the second-class sect and the large-scale sect, it is Wuzong after all, and there are some mysterious martial arts skills in the sect.


    At the moment, what Nie yuan uses is Xuan level martial arts, and his moves are extremely fierce. If he is a single person, he is definitely more powerful than any one of them.


    Unfortunately, such strength still makes Liu Yu feel no pressure. Liu Yu thinks that it is time to add a fire, otherwise, it is very difficult for a person with real strength to appear.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people now, Liu Yu directly uses the martial arts Xuan level skill cloud removing palm to show part of her strength.


    One body reaches the second grade of Wuzong, and the second turn of nine turn magic formula is comparable to the third grade of Wuzong.


    Just because of the difference in accomplishments, Liu Yu can defeat the opponent without twice the increase in combat power of the nine turn holy body.


    The palms of both sides collided with each other fiercely. Suddenly, Nie yuan threw his whole body out and vomited blood.


    "No way! How can you beat me! I''m Wuzong, and you''re just Wuling. " Nie Yuanman asked in horror.


    "Who says I am Wuling? My body has reached Wuzong. I just practice Qi and cheer. I haven''t reached it. I''m willing to accept defeat. Take out all your valuable things. As for your life, I''ll take it when I want it." Liu Yu said with a smile, but for the time being, she concealed the things she had broken through.


    At any time, you have to have your own cards. The more cards you have, the longer you can live. For example, now, if you know that your body is comparable to Wuzong, you will be targeting yourself on your body.And if you suddenly show yourself practicing Qi at a critical moment, you can definitely have an unexpected effect.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s complacent words, Nie yuan suddenly vomites blood. He wanted to steal chicken, but he failed. Instead, he was eaten rice.


    However, it''s not easy to play around. So many people are watching. If he turns back and zongmen knows, he will be finished.


    Hand over all of his own, Nie yuan immediately walked away, too humiliating, so many people are looking at it, he was so easily defeated.


    What''s more, his life now belongs to Liu Yu. He has made up his mind to hide when he sees Liu Yu. Otherwise, if Liu Yu really wants his life one day, he really can''t pay off his debts.


    "I say, the last time so many Wuling went to find Liu Yu, they were defeated. Later, two wuzongs from tiancandi went there in person and disappeared without a trace. It''s said that they might have been killed. Now Liu Yu''s strength shows that tiancandi can really make a big fall here."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Liu Yu was so powerful that her body broke through Wuzong. I didn''t know what kind of body building skills she practiced. She practiced so fast."


    Suddenly, some people began to talk about it, and they began to envy Liu Yu''s body building skills.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what Liu Yu''s body building skills are. I can sell one to you."


    "Oh? Really? How many spirit stones? " Many people are taking stock. How many spirit stones do you have in your hands? Can you buy one to practice.


    The man who said he had Liu Yu''s body skills said eagerly, "it''s not expensive. It''s only 300000 spirit stones you can buy, and almost all the major shops sell them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Are you kidding? If Liu Yu was practicing the goods of the road that can be seen everywhere, it might be so powerful!" All of a sudden, nine out of ten people said they didn''t believe it. This is really amazing.


    "What are you doing? Look at this in my hand. It''s written clearly in black and white. Is there any fake?" See you don''t believe it, Wuling eight products of this loose martial arts practitioners helplessly took out a book, turned to a page, and then show to the public.


    Sure enough, it has written Liu Yu''s cultivation skills and all kinds of deeds since practice.


    "How could it be that Liu Yu practiced the nine turn magic formula, which is not only the first physical skill in mainland China, but also the most difficult one. How could Liu Yu practice so fast?" Suddenly someone questioned.


    You know, it''s much more difficult to cultivate body than to practice Qi. It needs more resources, and the training speed will be very slow.


    Especially for the nine turn magic formula, there are so many resources for cultivation that the progress of cultivation should be very slow.


    Even if you hold a spirit stone, refine body pills, and herbs as meals, you can''t eat them. After all, there is a limit to the amount of spirit stones a person can bear, and it is impossible to absorb them without limit.


    In this way, it is really difficult to improve the speed. Even Li Feiyu, the first core disciple of feicui Valley, has the support of the top five schools in feicui valley. He is almost 30 years old, and finally makes a breakthrough and reaches the second turn.


    According to common sense, it''s really impossible to break through so quickly. Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s talent of swallowing has an incredible effect. He transforms the aura in the spirit stone into the energy he needs most, thus greatly improving his cultivation speed.


    These people argued about Liu Yu''s body building skills here, but no one came up to challenge Liu Yu. Liu Yu showed his strength, and no one dared to challenge him again.


    After all, since Liu Yu has cultivated to the second turn, her strength is twice the strength of jiuzhuan holy body, which is absolutely comparable to the strength of Wuzong''s third grade or above. The most powerful people present are just as good as Nie yuan. How can he be an opponent.


    "What I said is true. If you ask Liu Yu, is what I said true?" See everyone''s query voice, this Wu Ling immediately anxious, pointed to Liu Yu.


    People look at each other and give up.


    Liu Yu frowned, and then found that it was the information about herself and the coming people bought by the world chamber of Commerce.


    Since I have made a good plan to make friends with the chamber of Commerce in the world, it seems good to start from now on.


    Immediately, Liu Yu said to the disputator, "what he said is right. What I really practiced is the nine turn magic formula." Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "It''s true There was an uproar.


    At this time, sanxiu of wulingbapin immediately became proud again and said: "there is not only news about Liuyu, but also news about the people who are coming to deal with Liuyu. In this way, we can know who will come in advance and wait here."


    "Oh? so nice? I''ll buy one where I buy it. " Suddenly someone couldn''t help it.


    "In the world chamber of Commerce, one hundred thousand stone." The Wu Ling answers eagerly.


    "Shit, it''s so expensive!"


    "It''s not expensive. After all, if you buy him, you can know in advance who came this time. This spirit stone is worth spending."


    Although many people say that expensive, but the bottom of my heart is already determined to buy a look.


    Although there are many hundred thousand spirit stones, at least all the people present are martial spirits, and the hundred thousand spirit stones can not defeat them.


    Under the mountain, the old and the young look at the people who are talking. It''s the manager of Tianxiang building, and the young girl is Nangong Yanran.


    At the moment, the shopkeeper''s face said with admiration: "Miss, your method is really good. You just gave this scattered cultivation of 100000 pieces of spirit stone, and then sent a picture book about Liu Yu to him, but it can give us a continuous stream of spirit stone."


    Nangong beamed with a smile, and then said, "it''s impossible. Many people know that our chamber of Commerce sells news, but they don''t know that we have specially made a map about Liu Yu. How can we do without publicity. I have to thank Liu Yu for that. If it''s not his words, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for us to believe them. "


    The shopkeeper also nodded. Although Liu Yu was only a short sentence, she doubled the credibility of such a Wuling discourse.


    Liu Yu waited for a full day, but no one had to wait. Finally, she returned to the city in a depressed mood. Liu Yu didn''t want to sleep in the wild.


    When she came to the inn, she asked for an upper room. Liu Yu had a rest directly.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Yu heard the sound and got up. She saw a figure waving to herself in front of the window.


    Liu Yuyi was bold, and he was not afraid of any conspiracy, so he directly followed up.


    The two men came to the eaves of the Inn and stood opposite each other. Liu Yu looked at the old man and guessed about the comer according to his dress.


    "Are you tan Kui, the true disciple of Feixing sect?" Liu Yu asked directly.Tan Kui was slightly surprised. He always thought that Liu Yu''s performance in leaving the secret place of Ming Dynasty was really unwise. He took out all the things he got in the secret place. He was a very impulsive person who did things without thinking.


    However, now Liu Yu named her name at once. Obviously, she was prepared rather than impulsive. Tan Kui was a little curious about what Liu Yu was doing.


    "Yes, I''m Tan Kui. I didn''t expect that brother Liu Yu could recognize me at a glance. It really flattered me." He did not deny his identity, Tan Kui said with a light smile.


    "Are you here to challenge me, too? You can really choose the time, so late, but also challenge me, is it really so sure you can beat me, so can''t wait? Or are you afraid that you will lose face if you lose to me in front of the public, so you come to challenge me in the middle of the night? " Liu Yu is a little depressed. It''s really uncomfortable to disturb herself so late.


    Tan Kui shook his head and said, "neither of them. I come to you so eagerly, not because I am sure I can defeat you. After all, my cultivation is just the second grade of Wuzong. There is still some gap between me and you who practice the nine turn magic formula. As for the fear of losing face to you, I''m just curious about what kind of person you are. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Oh?" This is the first one to admit that she may not be her opponent at the beginning, and she is not here to challenge herself. Liu Yu can''t help but wonder why.


    Tan Kui put his hands behind him and said, "I am not only a true disciple of Feixing sect, but also a disciple of the sect leader."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu still didn''t understand the key.


    Seeing this, Tan Kui explained: "although the relationship between our flying star sect and your Liuyun sect is not very good due to historical reasons, my master and your Liuyun sect leader and elder are good friends. Therefore, I want to see your strength."


    After listening to tan Kui''s explanation, Liu Yu suddenly remembers that when she entered the secret place of Ming Li, the leader of the flying star sect and the elder looked very familiar. Liu Yu believed Tan Kui''s words.


    However, this made Liu Yu more depressed and said: "in this case, it''s not better for you to come back tomorrow."


    When Tan Kui said, "I don''t want to be impatient, even if I don''t want to raise my son, I don''t think it''s appropriate to be so impatient


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that she was really impatient. No wonder the information from the world chamber of Commerce said that according to the itinerary, Tan Kui should arrive tomorrow. If Tan Kui was not too impatient, he would arrive tomorrow.


    As a result, because he was too impatient, he arrived earlier than the Epee disciples who were close to the city. I have to say that his disposition is indeed a bit urgent.


    Now that Tan Kui has come, Liu Yu can''t go on sleeping any more. Instead, she starts talking with her.


    The conversation between them is still quite speculative. Tan Kui feels like Luo Fu. Liu Yu believes that if Tan Kui and Luo Fu get along together, they will soon become good friends.


    They talked about their own things, and then Tan Kui solemnly warned, "you must be careful of zongling, who will be sent by Epee sect. He is very powerful. At least I am far from his opponent. Moreover, he is determined to kill you. Zongmen will surely give you treasures. When it comes, you will be in danger."


    Liu Yu nodded to himself. Naturally, he was clear about the thoughts of the Epee disciples. After all, Wu Dao, when he saw that he had a good talent, began to kill. From this point, it was obvious.


    However, Liu Yu did not have a trace of timidity, but showed a trace of smile, which is not exactly what he expected?


    "Laugh? At this time, are you still in the mood to laugh there? " Tan Kui is speechless. He finds that he really can''t understand Liu Yu''s mind. He really wants to open Liu Yu''s head and see what''s in it.


    Liu Yu looked indifferent and said: "what I need is a strong opponent, the pressure between life and death. Only in this way can I further my strength, and the speed of my strength improvement is still a little slow."


    "Still slow? I''m afraid that almost no one in the whole state of Jin can surpass your speed. How can you be slow? " Tan Kui looks depressed.


    His talent is very good, otherwise he would not be accepted as a disciple by the leader of feixingzong.


    However, compared with Liu Yu, the speed is nearly twice as slow as that of Liu Yu. However, Liu Yu is still too slow. How can he feel?


    Liu Yu doesn''t know what Tan Kui thinks, and he doesn''t know that no one in the whole state of Jin can control his speed.


    However, Liu Yu knew that it was very difficult for her to step out of the northern underworld if she only wanted to surpass the genius of Jin.


    You know, their potential rivals are people from mainland China, and they are also the strong ones among them.


    From the point of view of the natural strength of the mainland, it can only be inferred that Rongyu in the mainland has a better starting point.


    There are many people who are stronger than themselves. After all, the other side''s skills, martial arts and weapons are definitely better than those of the northern underworld.


    Liu Yu knew that the only thing she could hope to have an advantage, or not to hold back, was the nine turn magic formula as the mainland''s first body refining method and the inheritance of the sword master he had obtained.


    Only these two things, and their own talent of swallowing, are the capital that they can compete with the strong in mainland China.


    Of course, Liu Yu couldn''t easily say these things, but she laughed, which can be regarded as a passing thing.


    Tan Kui was also hit hard by Liu Yu''s words. Naturally, he was more reluctant to say more about it. Instead, he said: "it''s just a contest with you. It''s meaningless. After all, if you want to get your spirit stone, you must be able to defeat you and have the ability to kill you. Such a person must have at least six or seven grades of martial arts. After all, you practice nine Turning the magic formula is a strong man. It''s very difficult to defeat him. It''s even more difficult to kill him. "


    Liu Yu didn''t think so much at the beginning. Now listening to tan Kui, it''s true.


    The strength you show is strong enough, and it''s a difficult physical training, which will undoubtedly make many people retreat. After all, it''s too difficult to kill yourself.The arrogance of these disciples is generally disdainful of more to less, so it is more difficult to kill Liu Yu.


    Although those loose repair like to hold into a group, their strength is not too strong after all, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    In this way, isn''t your plan about to collapse? This can''t be done. Liu Yu doesn''t want to lose the hard won opportunity. When her spirit stone is really squandered, who will kill herself.


    Even if Liu Yuping is very calm in the day, he can''t help being flustered at the moment, and asks Tan Kui about his plan in a hurry.


    Tan Kui thought for a moment and said, "I think you''d better set down a challenge arena and lower the threshold. As long as you defeat you, you can get your wealth. In this way, there will be many people coming. You can also fight with them and sharpen them to your heart''s content, and you don''t have to be afraid of being besieged."


    After listening to tan Kui''s words, Liu Yu''s eyes first brightened and then frowned, which was not consistent with his original intention.


    In addition to fighting with others and sharpening himself, he wanted to collect money.


    After all, he knows that he is a big consumer of spirit stones. He needs a lot of spirit stones whether it is to improve his physical strength or to practice Qi cultivation. When he needs spirit stones, it is not easy to find a large number of spirit stones for his cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Tan Kui, who was proud to think of this wonderful idea, saw Liu Yu frown. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my approach? "


    Liu Yu replied: "this method is good, but it is not good, that is, I won a little benefit, it is better to lose like this directly capture the other party''s things."


    "Yes, I don''t think it well enough. Please let me think about how to perfect my idea." Tan Kui listened to Liu Yu''s words, but also restrained his pride and began to think.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t disturb him. In fact, at the moment, he was worried.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tan Kui suddenly said, "ha ha, I''ve got it. I''ve got a wonderful idea!"


    "Oh? What is it? " Liu Yu asked eagerly.


    Tan Kui sat down and slowly said, "since you want to earn the wealth of those who compete with you, you can change the rules. That is, if the other party gives 100000 spirit stones, you can win millions of spirit stones. Under this ten times gap, there must be brave men. The idea of earning spirit stones has also been realized."


    Liu Yu''s eyes were bright and she clapped her hands and said, "good idea, good idea, this is a good idea!"


    At this time, Tan Kui''s face was also full of smiles, but then he said: "however, this credibility is not high, no one may believe your words, and no one may be willing to cooperate with you. This is a troublesome thing. If there is a big force to guarantee you, it would be better."


    "Someone guarantees the credibility of what they say." As soon as Liu Yu heard this, she couldn''t help thinking about the chamber of Commerce in the world and the girl named Nangong Yanran.


    If we say that the person or power that I know is the most suitable and the only one who is most likely to be invited, Nangong, the young president of the chamber of Commerce in the world, is Yan Yan Yan.


    As for the others, they can''t be called their own clan, right? What''s more, I''m far away from the core scope of liuyunzong in order to let those who are greedy for their own spirit stone be on guard.


    Even if liuyunzong is willing to do so, it is beyond reach and powerless.


    As for the other sects, either they are not strong enough, or they are unlikely, because it''s not far from Epee sect. Epee sect has the intention of killing Liu Yu. Would it be willing to do so?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the power of feixingzong is not very strong here. The strongest one here is chongjianzong and the various chambers of Commerce." Tan Kui didn''t know what Liu Yu thought, so she sighed for Liu Yu and said that the effect would be greatly reduced.


    At the moment, Liu Yu could not guarantee whether she could let the world chamber of Commerce help her. Therefore, she did not say her plan. Instead, she said, "let''s talk about it then. It''s so late. I want to have a rest. You can have a rest too."


    Tan Kui nodded. He was embarrassed to disturb Liu Yu so late. Fortunately, he came up with a good idea to make up for Liu Yu. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed. He always felt that he owed Liu Yu.


    The next day, many people were disappointed that shanliu Yu didn''t show up in the first play.


    Liu Zong''s intention was to kill his disciples.


    He is ready to kill Liu Yu in order to raise the reputation of Epee clan and raise the reputation of Epee clan to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, he seems to make the whole body force hard to hit the front, but hit the air in general, uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu naturally did not know about this, but even if she knew, she would not say anything.


    At the moment, Liu Yuzheng and Tan Kui are heading for the world chamber of Commerce.


    Tan Kui saw that Liu Yu was not impatient, but he was a little anxious. He asked, "brother Liu, are you sure? If you are not sure, you will offend the chamber of commerce all over the world, and your life will not be easy at that time. "


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "I don''t know if we can do it. Now all we can do is just take a step. It''s really not OK. Even if it''s OK, it''s not as serious as you said."


    Tan Kui said angrily, "you don''t know the energy of the chamber of Commerce in the world. The power of the chamber of Commerce in the world can almost be compared with that of the royal family of a country. If it were not for King Wu, there would be no problem for the establishment of a country."


    "She''s not as stingy as you said." Seeing that Tan Kui talks as if the people of the world chamber of commerce are Philistines, we can see that Tan Kui is dissatisfied with the people of the world chamber of Commerce, and he is still afraid.


    Liu Yu naturally knows why. It is said that when Tan Kui was still Wuling, he offended a member of the world chamber of Commerce. As a result, no matter what he bought outside, he was blocked and no one else was willing to sell to him. This made him hate the world chamber of Commerce and a little afraid.


    Soon, they came to the world chamber of Commerce. People came and went in the chamber of Commerce, and many of the guests were shopping. Among them, the album about Liu Yu and the people coming to deal with Liu Yu was the most popular.Seeing this, Tan Kui said: "the chamber of Commerce in the world is really dark enough. After sorting out a few pieces of news, we need 100000 spirit stones, which is more profitable than robbery."


    "How can you talk nonsense behind your back and speak ill of others Nangong Yanran is very happy to see Liu Yu coming. Unexpectedly, she hears Tan Kui''s words and makes a voice of dissatisfaction.


    When Tan Kui saw Nangong Yanran, he was a little embarrassed. He was scolded by a woman, who was younger than himself, and made his face hang.


    After a while, Tan Kui retorted: "who said I was chewing my tongue behind my back? Even in front of the president of the chamber of Commerce, I still said that."


    Hearing Tan Kui say this, Liu Yu and Nangong Yanran have strange expressions. Tan Kuitun thinks there should be something wrong. Unfortunately, it is not clear what is wrong.


    Until Liu Yu said, "brother Tan, you don''t have to say it again, because you just said it to the president of the world chamber of Commerce."


    "What? What do you mean Tan Kui didn''t respond for a moment. He stopped for a second. Tan Kui looked at Nangong with an unbelievable face and asked, "you mean So she''s the president of the world chamber of Commerce in Philadelphia? "


    Liu Yu nodded and gave Tan Kui a look of self-help.


    Tan Kuitun was very angry and pointed at Liu Yu. His expression was very obvious. He blamed Liu Yu for not giving him a wake-up call.


    Liu Yu stall hands, helpless expression, means that your mouth is too fast, I have no time to remind you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Tan Kui was embarrassed and even afraid to say, "I''m sorry, president. What I said just now is just a joke. I hope I don''t let it go."


    Although she was surprised that such a young girl became the president of the chamber of Commerce, Tan Kui was even more reluctant to offend her.


    During this period, he also raised some spirit stones and needed to buy some things to improve his cultivation. Only when the power of chambers of Commerce in the world spread over the whole land of Beiming, could he hope to buy them. He didn''t want to offend the people of the chamber of commerce again, and his intention to buy things would be aborted.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to bother with you. If there''s another time, it won''t be necessary." Nangong Yanran waved her hand, then looked at Liuyu and said happily, "Liuyu, you''re here."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if you want to."


    "Yes, of course not." Nangong Yanran nodded.


    "Let''s go to Tianxiang building." Tianxiang building is on the opposite side, which is most suitable for discussion. Naturally, Liu Yu plans to go to Tianxiang building with her. After all, there are many people in the chamber of Commerce in the world and they are noisy.


    The two men came to Tianxiang building and sat down. Soon, the shopkeeper came in person. He was worried that his young lady would do something that people would regret.


    Both sides sit down, Liu Yu will say his plan, and then did not speak, waiting for Nangong Yanran thinking, make a decision.


    Nangong Yanran was still thinking. The shopkeeper of Tianxiang building couldn''t help saying, "Miss, it''s not good. On the contrary, it will offend many forces. This conflicts with the neutral attitude of our chamber of Commerce. It''s really not suitable."


    Nangong Yanran was lost in thought, but Tan Kui could not help but said, "Hey, old man, your young lady hasn''t spoken yet. You are there to help people make decisions. What do you want to do?"


    Liu Yu quickly pulled Tan Kui. This guy is always open-minded. No wonder he has no idea of offending people. Liu Yu thinks that he should not be too close to tan Kui. Otherwise, he will suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yanran frowns when she hears Tan Kui''s words. Yan Bo has watched her grow up since she was a child, and he loves her very much. It''s also in these two years that Yan Bo has been sent abroad and seldom met.


    However, she also treated Yan Bo as a relative. On the contrary, Yan Bo felt that his master and servant were different. She always regarded himself as an old slave, which made her feel a little unhappy. Now that Tan Kui said this, it made her even more unhappy.


    When Tan Kui saw Nangong Yanran''s frown, he felt a thump in his heart. He said that it would not be over. If this girl didn''t want to help Liu Yu because of his own reasons, it would be over. At that time, Liu Yu could not hate herself.


    Liu Yu also had to stand up and speak for Tan Kui at this time. Liu Yu said, "Miss Nangong, don''t haggle with him. He is also in a hurry and will say such words."


    When Nangong Yanran heard Liu Yu speak for Tan Kui, she stretched her eyebrows, nodded, and then said slightly playfully, "don''t worry, as a qualified businessman, I won''t affect the judgment of the pros and cons of my business because of my personal emotions."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was also relieved, and then asked, "how are you thinking about it?"


    "Of course, I support you unconditionally." Nangong said with a smile.


    "No, miss." The shopkeeper couldn''t help but stand up again.


    Nangong Yanran waved his hand and said seriously: "Yan Bo, I made such a plan, not because I am so impulsive, but because I have thought of ways to make money for us, and I believe that we will make a lot of money."


    "But it''s a little risky. After all, we may offend some sects." The shopkeeper still thinks he should not agree.


    Nangong Yanran said: "Yan Bo, you should also know that there is not only my father''s voice in the family, but also more than one competitor. If I take the normal road, I can''t have any advantage. What''s more, I''m still a daughter."


    When it comes to being a daughter, Nangong Yanran can''t help sighing. He was born in a big family. Although he is well-dressed, he also has troubles. His parents are just a child, hoping to inherit the family business. However, because she is a daughter, it''s not very difficult.


    The manager''s silence, of course, he is clear about these things. He opposes Nangong Yanran''s doing so, and naturally he is worried about being caught by other cousins.


    Nangong Yanran continued: "only when I have more advantages than them can I hope to compete with them and compete for the position of president."


    Liu Yu immediately respects her. At the same time, she also understands that Nangong Yanran is not really childlike. On the other hand, she is a strong woman.


    "Miss Nangong, if you can get me in the future, I will try my best to help." Liu Yu said solemnly.Nangong nodded with a smile and said: "the first time I saw you, I felt that you had a kind of feeling that made me kind and let me unconsciously release my childlike innocence. In peacetime, I was very serious."


    The shopkeeper on one side also nodded. Because she was in the family, she experienced a lot of intrigues, which made Nangong Yanran very precocious. Her face was serious. She was very serious all the time, except in front of her parents and her childhood companion.


    What''s more, Nangong Yanran really has the talent to do business, not just because she has a backer. This can be seen from the sales of the atlas, which aims to promote one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Listening to Nangong Yanran, Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it, just a little smile.


    After laughing, Nangong Yanran said: "brother Liuyu, since you want our chamber of Commerce to help us, we also hope you can promise us that we will operate the affairs outside the challenge arena. That is to say, you are only responsible for fighting the challenge, and the spirit stone you win belongs to you, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Of course, I don''t know anything about business. You can understand if you want to make money. If I come, I''m afraid I don''t know what I should do." Liu Yu readily accepts that he has a big headache about social activities. He doesn''t want to waste his time of practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Seeing that Liu Yu agreed to her request, Nangong Yanran also showed a trace of smile and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After dinner, after Liu Yu and Tan Kui left Tianxiang building, the shopkeeper asked, "Miss, since you have agreed to come down, I will not persuade you any more, but what should we do now?"


    "I''ve already thought about it. First of all, we need to build momentum." Nangong Yanran''s face is clear. Obviously, he has already thought of the overall plan.


    "Build momentum? Just like last time, would you please help us publicize it The shopkeeper was stunned and asked immediately.


    Shaking his head, Nangong said with a smile: "looking for a few free practices, only a small momentum. I think we should not only vigorously publicize, but also invite one or two people with high moral integrity and strength at least reaching the peak of Wuzong to watch. This not only shows the fairness, increases the credibility, but also increases everyone''s sense of expectation."


    "Miss, you are very good." Manager Yan praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s not enough. We need to put the challenge arena above the challenge arena of the city. In this way, all the people who come to the city must at least double. Then, we can take the opportunity to promote the commodities of the chambers of Commerce in the world. In addition, we can set up a hall to let people bet. This can constitute a profitable industrial chain. " Nangong Yanran tells the truth, showing her business talent.


    Shopkeeper Yan has to praise. Previously, he thought that Nangong Yanran agreed so easily, which was too hasty. But now, it seems that Nangong Yanran was deliberate. The spirit stone that can drive all these aspects will definitely be an astronomical number. It is worth paying some price for these white flower spirit stones.


    So they began to be busy with these things.


    Out of the Tianxiang building, Tan Kui could not help but feel puzzled. He said, "OK, I''ve only been here for a few days, and I''ve got a good relationship with the distribution president of the world chamber of Commerce. If I had your ability, I wouldn''t have been so depressed at the beginning."


    Liu Yu laughed, knowing that Tan Kui was joking, so she said, "I didn''t do anything. The other party wanted to be friends with me."


    "Wow, women''s fate is so good, but I heard that you already have a family. I think you can help me introduce that beautiful president. If it is, I will thank you very much." Tan Kui one face praises a way, is pasted upside down by the beauty, but is a matter worth showing off.


    But shaking her head, Liu Yu said, "I just feel like a sister to her. You have heard her feeling about me. It''s just like knowing me. As for the introduction to you, don''t you already know it?"


    When Tan Kui heard this, his face suddenly became bitter, but he knew him. His first impression on the other side was so bad that he was not likely to win his heart.


    "Well, tomorrow I''m going to start taking on other people''s challenges, and I''m going to be at my best to meet everyone." Liu Yu didn''t want to say more about these things, so she said.


    Time flies by, but the whole city is completely crazy. As we all know, Liu Yu wants to challenge the world''s heroes. If she wins, she can get the spirit stone, and it''s a rich spirit stone.


    The meaning of this is different. Earlier, you had to defeat Liu Yu and have the ability to kill Liu Yu. Now, if you win Liu Yu in the arena, you can get the spirit stone. This is Liu Yu''s promise.


    You may think that Liu Yu''s promise may not be credible. However, after the promise of Tianxia chamber of Commerce was added, it was immediately believable. Tianxia chamber of Commerce promised that if Liu Yu did not abide by his credit, he would be held responsible, and Tianxia chamber of Commerce would still bear it.


    The promise of the chamber of Commerce in the world is totally different from that of the individual commitment. In our opinion, it is impossible to destroy the reputation of the chamber of Commerce for so many years for the sake of 10 million spirit stones.


    All of a sudden, many people who had decided to give up because of their little hope had moved their minds. They could not help thinking that it would be very difficult for me to kill Liu Yu who was practicing the nine turn magic formula.


    But after all, Liu Yu''s strength is no more than Wuling''s second and third level. If she wants to defeat her opponent, there is still hope.


    Under this, the whole Philadelphia is bustling. I don''t know how many people come to join in the fun, or those who are confident to defeat Liu Yu. They rush to Philadelphia, and the rooms are full of people.


    This is the way people in the lake are. When something happens, they can''t help but get together. Now, this is the case. They just come to see the excitement. They don''t have the idea to do other things.


    "Did you hear that? Tomorrow, Liu Yu will set up a challenge arena in Philadelphia to meet the heroes of the world. If she can defeat Liu Yu, she will not only win the spirit stone, but also win the good reputation. It can be said that she will gain both fame and wealth, which is all about it. "


    "Of course, I have heard that in order to let more people take part in the challenge, as long as the lower limit of 100000 spirit stone, you can try to challenge Liu Yu. If you win, you will get a million spirit stone. This is a huge sum of money.""What? Do you need a spirit stone? "


    "Of course, otherwise, everyone will try it. It''s not a waste of time and energy. To tell you the truth, the 100000 spirit stone has to reach Wuzong for daring to challenge Liu Yu, who has already reached Wuzong. What''s a hundred thousand, hundreds of thousands of spirit stones?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know who will come back. It''s a pity that the information of the chamber of Commerce in the world has not been sorted out. Otherwise, you can see it first."


    However, Liu Zong didn''t want to take the first sword in the challenge arena


    When it comes to zongling, people in the teahouse can''t help but smile.


    This morning, we all watched zongling go to the ravine where Liu Yu had been. As a result, Liu Yu didn''t come. Let him go in vain. How embarrassing it would be.


    In the elegant room, listening to these people talking, zongling holds the hand of the tea cup unconsciously and is crushed into pieces.


    "Shopkeeper, check out!" These people made zongling very angry. However, it was useless for these people to clean them up. After all, there were so many people talking about them. Their ability could not block the long mouth. Out of sight and out of mind, zongling left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Damn it! It''s all because of Liu Yu. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu, I would be the first one to challenge tomorrow. Besides, it''s a battle of life and death


    Zongling, who has no place to vent, immediately blames Liu Yu for all the responsibility. He thinks that Liu Yu is responsible for all this. He decides to kill Liu Yu when he sets up the challenge arena tomorrow.


    Liu Yu, led by Nangong Yanran and manager Yan of Tianxiang building, came to the seat above the challenge arena.


    "Look, here comes Liu Yu. Who is the woman with him?" When many people saw Liu Yu''s arrival, their eyes suddenly brightened. When they found the woman beside Liu Yu and manager Yan, the girls that manager Yan knew were not met. They were curious and asked.


    "That was the president of the world chamber of Commerce in Philadelphia, and he had a lot of power in his hand. No one in Philadelphia could compare with him except the Epee clan." Because Nangong Yanran has not been a chamber of Commerce in the world for a few days, people who know this news immediately talk about the origin of Nangong Yanran.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise. It occurred to me that when I was so young, I would become the president of the chamber of Commerce. It would be possible for me to have a strong backing in the world''s chambers of Commerce. All of a sudden, people raised the status of a girl, raised it, raised it again.


    Liu Yu sat on the upper table and chair, while Nangong Yanran stood on the challenge arena and said, "ladies and gentlemen, when you come today, I believe you have already understood the rules. I will not say more. I hope you can come up and try your skills. We will record them for you to watch. At that time, you will have a good reputation in the world."


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately moved. Even if he could not defeat Liu Yu, he could show his skill and improve his fame and status in the Jianghu. It was also a great temptation.


    "I''ll give a hundred thousand spirit stones to try!" Just now, one of the first people to jump down from the challenge arena was the one who couldn''t help falling into the air.


    "Oh! Who? Why so hateful Suddenly, the Wuling Jiupin guy scolded bitterly, but when he saw the visitor, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Because the bearer is zongling, a disciple of Epee sect, which is on the atlas he bought, but it is clearly recorded that he can''t afford to offend this big man. He can only swallow his depression, but he doesn''t dare to have the slightest idea of revenge.


    "I''m not here to challenge you, I''m here to kill you." As soon as he came up, zongling was full of murderous spirit, and obviously he was determined to kill Liu Yu.


    Nangong Yanran quickly stood out and said, "it is forbidden to make people''s lives in the city."


    "It''s not the same if you have a life and death situation. If you have the courage, you can have a fight with me!" Zongling heart read a move, a silk appeared in the hand, and then to Liu Yu thrown.


    "Life and death! Life and death are the destiny of heaven Nangong Yanran was shocked. Unexpectedly, zongling killed Liu Yu more urgently than what was said in the collected data. He signed the death certificate early.


    "How''s it going? Dare you, if you don''t, just say I''m a coward three times, and I''ll spare you for a while. " Zong lingman is contemptuous, and Liu Yu is not in his eyes at all.


    Nangong Yanran also looks at Liu Yu. From a businessman''s point of view, he naturally hopes that Liu Yu can agree. After all, if he does not agree, it will damage his reputation. However, from a personal point of view, he hopes that Liu Yu will not agree. It is too dangerous.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Liu Yu, and they are curious. What kind of decision will Liu Yu make? Is it a cowardly refusal or a direct consent.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "of course, the reason why I set up the challenge arena here is to fight with you young heroes. However, you Epee sect is an exception. At the beginning, you Epee sect''s Wu Dao overcame me my sword intention. Today maybe I can charge some interest. If I meet Wu Dao one day, I can have a good fight with him."


    Zongling''s pupils shrank suddenly. He remembered that when Wu Dao came back from liuyunzong, he mentioned Liu Yu, saying that he had abolished a talent of Liuyun sect. Liuyunzong had no one to compare with the younger generation of epee.


    At that time, Zong Ling asked carefully what was going on. However, he knew that Wu Dao suppressed Liu Yu''s sword meaning, which made Liu Yu no longer hope to understand the sword meaning before he reached Wuzong.


    Zongling thinks that they can''t be the same person, but their names coincide. Unexpectedly, they are the same person.


    But at the moment, Liu Yu is no longer trying to show off her power with her sword, but crushing her opponent with her strong body, which makes zongling fear Liu Yu and kill her more.


    The fact that Liu Yu was able to make such great achievements in other aspects after Wu Dao suppressed the sword idea shows that Liu Yu can definitely be more and more brave and stronger in adversity. This is not what he wants to see, let alone what Epee wants to see.


    Liu Yu naturally can feel its killing intention, but there are many jealousies in this killing intention.


    Both sides are standing on the challenge arena. They are solemn to each other.Zong Lingxiu is the third grade of Wuzong, and he is the third grade of Wuzong who is absolutely capable of fighting beyond the level. Liu Yu''s strength naturally deserves Liu Yu''s attention. Of course, Liu Yu is more excited in his heart.


    Zongling has been here for a day and heard a lot of discussions about Liu Yu. Naturally, he knew that Liu Yu''s cultivation of the nine turn magic formula had reached the second turn, and his accomplishments were absolutely comparable to those of Wuzong.


    With some martial arts skills, it''s really difficult to overcome. In addition, knowing that Liu Yu was the inner disciple of Liuyun sect who had been shining brilliantly and made the inner disciples of Epee school unable to raise their heads, he couldn''t calm down. In such a short period of time, he jumped over the core disciple and became a real disciple. The speed was shameful.


    "Let''s go!" Although the heart can''t wait to kill Liu Yu, but the reputation of zongmen, let him not want to back to bully the small, but also preempt the bad name.


    "The Dragon fights in the wild!" Since the other side is modest, Liu Yu will not be polite, he needs to force zongling''s whole body strength out.


    Although zongling didn''t refine his body, the nourishment of the small world made his physical body very powerful. At that time, Liu Yu had a lot of advantages just by fighting with Liu Yu.


    At the moment when zongling touched Liu Yu''s fist, he knew that he could not compare with Liu Yu. He did not hesitate to close his fist and retreat. Therefore, although it seemed that he was beaten back by Liu Yu, he actually completely removed his strength and was not hurt at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Immediately, Zong Ling did not retreat, but advanced. He took the initiative to launch an attack.


    Zongling practiced a set of domineering fist techniques, which were sharp and open and close, with a kind of general trend in which he completely suppressed others.


    Proud to fight against the eight barrens!


    Liu yuwo did not show any weakness. He used his own moves to fight against the eight wasters. His momentum was opposite to that of him, and he did not give up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought with each other for hundreds of moves, and both of them got a lot of fists from each other.


    Liu Yu relies on her strong physical resistance, but zongling''s physical strength is a little weak after all. He feels that he can''t bear to resist too many attacks. He transports Zhenyuan all over his body and immediately improves his defense. Liu Yu''s attack power is a little weak.


    Seeing that Liu Yu couldn''t do anything, zongling had a long sword in his hand, which was just a lower spirit tool.


    Liu Yu was not at all surprised by this. Nine out of ten people in Epee clan practiced sword skills. Liu Yu didn''t believe that this clan Ling was one of the ten.


    "Eat my sword!" Zong Ling wields his sword skill, and ten percent of the sword will burst out without reservation.


    When Liu Yu encounters the invisible suppression of Jian Yi, she doesn''t use Jian Yi to eliminate the suppression. As soon as she gets stuck, zongling''s attack is imminent.


    This attack, mixed with the cultivation of Wuzong''s three grades, powerful xuanlevel top-grade sword technique, and ten percent sword intention, went straight to Liu Yu with the mighty momentum.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to have a slightest carelessness in her heart. She would definitely be hurt if she resisted with her current state.


    At that time, Liu Yu did not hesitate at all. The nine turn magic formula worked, and the light of gold and black rose all over her body to build an absolute defense against zongling''s attack.


    Liu Yu''s body shape was submerged in the endless sword. No one knows how Liu Yu is now.


    But soon, with a roar, there was a figure in the sword.


    Relying on her physical strength, Liu Yu resisted zongling''s powerful attack and then launched a counter attack.


    Seeing this, zongling''s figure was ethereal. He drove back crazily and avoided the attack. Then he came close again to attack Liu Yu.


    On weekdays, Liu Yu feels that the sword is powerful and easy to use. At the moment, Liu Yu feels what it means to be tied up. It''s hard to feel that she can only be beaten passively and can''t hit the other party at all.


    If you don''t use the nine turn holy body to double your fighting power, Liu Yu knows that you can''t be zongling''s opponent.


    At the moment, Liu Yu did not hesitate. The nine turn holy body was inspired, and the physical defense strength and attack power doubled.


    This is the first time since Liu Yu broke through, her body strength and strong feeling filled her whole body.


    Zongling''s attack is much weaker in Liu Yu''s eyes.


    Paiyun palm!


    The Xuan level palm of paiyun palm was completely changed into a strong wind palm in Liu Yu''s hands. The violent power gushed out and roared fiercely at zongling!


    Bang Bang


    Liu Yu''s body almost almost reached the level of inferior spirit weapon. The spirit weapon in zongling''s hand was pounded by Liu Yu. Except for a little pain, there was no other feeling.


    "The fight between these two people is really terrible. It can be compared with many strong men of Wuzong''s five or six grades. Every sword Qi gives me a feeling of thrill. Just one sword spirit can kill me in seconds." A martial spirit of nine grade monks face a lingering fear, two people''s strength is too strong.


    In addition, someone retorted: "Liu Yucai is very powerful. He has practiced the nine turn magic formula. His body is powerful and incomparable. He has resisted so many attacks by zongling and has not broken his skin. This is still the sword''s intention to restrain physical cultivation. Otherwise, the victory or defeat may be determined."


    The fury of burning the sky!


    After playing for such a long time, although it seemed that he was attacking fiercely, there were few who really hit zongling, and even if he did, he was relieved of his strength by virtue of his profound cultivation.


    This can''t help but let Liu Yu is very angry, the anger of burning the sky this move can''t help but use out.


    "Fist meaning!" Zongling suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that Liu Yu had the meaning of sword and could understand the meaning of boxing after the sword meaning was sealed.


    Although it contains less than half of the boxing meaning, with its powerful physical strength and attack skills, it seems that it is specially designed for attack. It is powerful, domineering and powerful.


    Zongling didn''t dare to be careless. He built a sword wall in front of him. Then he carried Zhenyuan and put a shield on his body. He was a little relieved.


    And Liu Yu this time, the fist has arrived, Liu Yu fist seems to rise a group of flame, carrying endless anger toward zongling to smash.


    Almost without any hindrance, the sword wall built by zongling has been broken. Liu Yu''s fists are not reduced, and he smashes zongling''s body.


    Bang


    On the challenge arena, there was a huge pit. Zongling was severely smashed to the ground, filled with smoke, and did not know life and death.


    Soon, a figure rose to the sky, floating in the air, but his face was ugly.He still underestimated the power of Liu Yu''s attack, so he didn''t deploy enough defense force. Otherwise, he would not look so embarrassed.


    Liu Yu feels sorry to see that zongling has hardly been seriously injured. However, even though she feels normal, she is a gifted disciple of the da da sect. If it''s so easy to deal with, it''s not da da sect.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu attacked again, and the attack was even more fierce. He spent a lot of time on his body by running the nine turn holy body. After running for a long time, he would inevitably cause hidden injuries to his body, which he did not want to see.


    Liu Yu thinks that the nine turn holy body is like a secret method, which can improve its strength in a short time, but it has side effects.


    Even, Liu Yu thinks that the secret methods created are based on these special physique, but the side effects are much greater than those with special constitution, and the power is not as powerful as that of special constitution.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yu has not found any secret method to practice, because the nine turn holy body is the best secret method for Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. This truth is more reasonable for sword cultivation.


    Zongling was completely suppressed by Liu Yu, so he couldn''t give full play to the strength of sword cultivation and was completely suppressed.


    This makes zongling look ugly. At the beginning, he swore that he was coming to kill Liu Yu.


    "Ah! Liu Yu, you forced me. Today, I will let you die! " Zongling shouts out loud, killing intention natural.


    Liu Yu was solemnly aware of zongling''s impending attack. If he didn''t come, he would have done so. At first, it must have been a thunderbolt.


    "Can Jian Jue!" Zongling breathes out his breath and waves a fierce sword at Liu Yu.


    It''s hard to describe the bright light of this sword. It looks plain, but it seems extremely dazzling. This sword has gone beyond Liu Yu''s cognition.


    Hearing these three words, Liu Yu suddenly remembered that the only prefectural level incomplete skill of Epee sect was incomplete sword Jue. Although it was incomplete, it was far more powerful than the Xuan level skill after training.


    In the heart dare not have the slightest carelessness, Liu Yu defense, nine turn magic formula crazy operation, gold and black light in front of the body to build absolute defense.


    Liu Yu''s face did not change as soon as the sword spirit came to him. Although he had overestimated the power of the sword, he still underestimated it.


    As soon as the sword spirit was close to Liu Yu''s absolute defense, it was like a cutting machine, and began to cut his defense crazily. It can be said that Liu Yu''s absolute defense became ridiculous in front of him, and almost always was a situation of breaking down. Liu Yu had to hold up one layer of defense to gradually offset the power of the sword Qi.


    Chacha


    It was like a seesaw battle. Liu Yu resisted crazily, but the sword spirit broke his defense. The two fell into a stalemate.


    Fortunately, zongling also consumed a lot of money after the attack, so he could not attack again for the time being, otherwise Liu Yu would be in danger.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic, Liu Yu felt that his consumption was increasing, and the load of the nine turn holy body on his body was becoming more and more serious.


    Thus, a strange scene appeared on the challenge arena. Zongling sat down on his knees and swallowed the pills to recover his vitality as much as possible.


    Liu Yu was struggling against a sword Qi. Her defense was broken again and again, and she was born again and again.


    "Ah, Liu Yu is finished. This remnant sword formula is the most powerful sword technique of Epee school. Although it is only a remnant of prefecture level sword technique, it is far more powerful than Xuan level sword technique. It is definitely not what Liu Yu can resist."


    "Yes, and even if he really resisted, it would be a huge consumption. By then, zongling would have recovered almost. Then..."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Liu Yu. Nangong Yanran, who had confidence in Liu Yu, is also worried. She secretly tells uncle Yan that if Liu Yu is in danger, she must be saved.


    Unfortunately, she was directly rejected by manager Yan. The reason is that since Liu Yu made the decision to sign the life and death certificate at the beginning, she should have known that there would be such a possibility. The chamber of Commerce in the world could not use its reputation to keep an unrelated person.


    Nangong Yanran was angry when Yan Bo refused so simply. If he was between his own interests and the interests of the world chamber of Commerce, maybe Yan Bo would choose her, but Liu Yu would never choose Liu Yu compared with the world chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at Tan Kui, who is struggling to resist Liu Yu from below, is also a secret in his heart. Liu Yu, you can rest assured that I will avenge you no matter what. No matter whether this time is 10 years or 20 years, I will definitely take revenge for you.


    Half an hour later, Zong Ling suddenly got up. Although his strength was only half recovered, he was enough to kill Liu Yu who was struggling to resist the sword Qi.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yu, I didn''t expect that you would die in my hands. When you go to see the king of hell, you should report my name. Go to die After the words, zongling''s sword suddenly went to Liu yuchop, many people couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    Seeing the arrival of zongling''s sword, Liu Yu snorted coldly: "tiaoling clown!" Then, the sword Qi that had been trapped him was directly bounced away, and then he smashed the fierce palm at zongling.


    "How could it be!" Zong Ling was so surprised that he didn''t have time to defend himself. He was smashed out by Liu Yu and vomited blood.


    This dramatic scene, so that the audience were surprised, a moment between the turn can not turn, how the moment before the victory of zongling is still in the hands of the loss.


    Liu Yu thought about the power of his opponent''s remnant sword Jue, but she also had some lingering fear. The power of this blow was too strong.


    It''s absolutely comparable to the attack of Wuling Wupin. If you use your own card, you may be able to resist it with your sword intention, or you can also resist it if you use ten boundaries. However, Liu Yu thinks that Fu zongling is too talented to use his own card.


    In the end, Liu Yu calms down, but on the contrary, she has a new discovery. Liu Yu finds that the cutting method of sword Qi greatly increases her power, and she can also use it in defense.


    However, without a detailed introduction of the techniques of the can Jian Jue, Liu Yu only has her own shape, but it also reduces a lot of pressure on Liu Yu. Moreover, with the experimental adjustment time after time, Liu Yu has improved her defense a lot, competing with the sword Qi of the can Jian Jue.Because of this, Liu Yucai did not expel the sword Qi. Instead, he did an experiment. When zongling regained his vitality and intended to attack Liu Yu again, he finally got rid of the sword Qi.


    Liu Yu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, did not want to kill each other.


    If there is no one, they will kill them. But now Liuyun sect and Epee sect have not completely torn their faces. If they do this in front of everyone, they will probably intensify the contradiction between the two schools in advance. Liu Yu knows that this is not the time for internal conflicts. The great threat of Tiansha sect, the northern underworld, can be ready to move at any time.


    Besides, zongling is half useless now. He has become his inner devil. If he can''t get rid of the inner devil, he can''t make great progress in his cultivation.


    "Leave your belongings behind, you can go away, go back and tell Wu Dao that we will settle the accounts with him one by one when we have a chance." Liu Yu returns to the position to sit down, light says.


    "Hum! You can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Wu Dao. Elder martial brother Wu Dao''s accomplishments are much higher than mine, and there was a new breakthrough some time ago. Therefore, when you close the gate, your strength will certainly improve a lot. Compared with elder martial brother Wu Dao, you will only die. " Hard to get up from the ground, covering his chest, zongling puts his things into the storage ring and gives it to Liu Yu, then sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Liu Yu took zongling''s storage ring, took a look at it and put it into the small world. Then she closed her eyes directly and said, "I have dozens of voices. If the ten sounds have passed, you have not disappeared in my sight. I''m not sure if I will kill you. Don''t forget, we have signed the life and death certificate."


    After that, Liu Yu continued to count: "one, two, three Seven. "


    Seeing that Liu Yu''s expression didn''t seem to be joking, zongling was shocked and put down his cruel words, "elder martial brother Wudao will come to see you soon. How arrogant you are Then, it directly rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    After seeing Liu Yueyu, they are afraid to see Liu Yueyu again.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said, "everyone, if anyone wants to challenge me, I can control my accomplishments to a small level lower than him and compete with him."


    "What? Is it true that the spirit stone bet still counts? " Someone can''t help asking.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "count, of course."


    "Then I will! I''ll bet on a hundred thousand stone. " A disciple of Wuling Jiupin jumped up and took out a hundred thousand spirit stones and put them aside.


    Liu Yu nods and suppresses the cultivation in Wuling eight grades.


    Seeing that Liu Yu has fulfilled his promise, Wu lingdun is very happy. He is still very confident in his own strength. If Liu Yu is one grade lower than him, there should be no problem in defeating Liu Yu.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ling excitedly launched an attack. It can be hoped that the hope is good, but the reality is cruel. Liu Yu just one move, and then put it to the ground, beat the other side, the gap is too big.


    And for the strength of the Wu Ling, Liu Yu is also disappointed.


    Then a Wuling Jiupin and a wuzongyipin came up to challenge. Except that your Wuling made Liu Yu''s eyes shine a little, he was only disappointed.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu understood that the gap between Wuling and Wuzong was indeed quite big. It was just the difference between heaven and earth. This is not only the gap in cultivation, but also the gap in realm. Except for those real talents, it is difficult to challenge Wuzong in Wuling realm.


    After she gave up, Liu Yu seemed to be a little depressed and didn''t want to fight any more.


    Nangong Yanran didn''t say anything against it. Anyway, so many people stayed in Philadelphia, which stimulated people''s desire to buy things. She had made a fortune and could be satisfied.


    What''s more, he thinks that Liu Yu''s challenge is really dangerous. Today''s competition with zongling is breathtaking, which worries him a lot. Naturally, he doesn''t want Liu Yu to take any more risks.


    Liu Yu also felt that she was sorry for Nangong Yanran when she had just set up the arena for a day, so she promised that if Nangong Yanran needed help, she would never refuse if she could.


    In this regard, Nangong Yanran readily accepted, saying that he was the first one to ask for help if he needed help.


    After leaving Tianxia chamber of Commerce and just returning to the inn, Tan Kui yelled that it was not good. Liu Yu was helpless and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The big thing is not good. Someone has given you a challenge book to challenge you." Seeing Liu Yu so indifferent, Tan Kui was more anxious.


    Liu Yu is also a little solemn, dare to challenge himself alone, but also let Tan Kui so worried, strength is not simple.


    "It''s the flying rain of jadeite valley." Tan Kui said.


    "Flying rain?" Liu Yu is slightly surprised, then suddenly, among the young generation, there are not many people who can pose a threat to themselves, but Li Feiyu is one of them. No wonder Tan Kui is so worried and worried.


    Tan Kui said to Liu Yu, "this is a very fierce storm. When the artistic conception of boxing reaches 20%, he can challenge Wuzong. The most important thing is that he also practices the nine turn magic formula, and when he reaches the second turn like you, his strength is absolutely terrible."


    Liu Yu nodded. For Li Feiyu, who had been fighting with him, he naturally understood that the strength of the other side was really terrible. If he only compared his body and boxing skills with the other side, his chances of losing were not small. However, didn''t he also have a card?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked Tan Kui, "what day and where is his appointment?"


    "No, you really want to go? I think you''d better not go and just throw in the towel. " Tan kuijuan said.


    Liu Yu said: "lose before you fight. There''s never such a saying in my dictionary. Besides, even if I really can''t fight him, I won''t force myself to admit defeat."


    "Well, forget it. I''m too lazy to persuade you. You are a fighting maniac. If someone challenges you, how can you refuse? But be careful. After all, you have no eyes. Li Feiyu''s challenge to you is set in Tianxian Pavilion five days later. It is said that the first beauty of Qingchen Pavilion, chenfeiyan, will go there that day. " Tan Kui sighed, no longer dissuade.


    It''s really hard to be friends with Liu Yu. I''m worried that if Liu Yu is not careful, what should I do?


    Fortunately, Liu Yu doesn''t know what Tan Kui thinks. Otherwise, she will have to beat Tan Kui.The news of the Warriors is always spreading fast. In just one day, almost all the warriors know that Liu Yu and Li Feiyu will fight in Tianxian Pavilion five days later.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole kingdom of Jin was boiling. It was different from Liu Yu''s self-made and self performed arena competition. Its weight was not on the same level at all.


    Liu Yu, relative to Li Feiyu, is just a new person. It''s totally different from Li Feiyu''s weight. It can be said that in the eyes of arrogant people, Liu Yu just made a windfall on her own and won the favor of the masses.


    However, the battle between Liu Yu and Li Feiyu made the whole state of Jin look forward to it.


    However, a lot of people are optimistic about Li Feiyu, but few think Liu Yu can win. They all think that Liu Yu will lose.


    It''s no wonder that Li Feiyu has been famous for a long time, but Liu Yu is just a newcomer. Although she often says that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the front waves and the front waves die on the beach, in their hearts, we still think that lifeiyu is more severe.


    In any case, with expectations, people are heading for Tianxian Pavilion.


    Because Tianxian Pavilion is within the scope of Qingchen Pavilion, Xianyu city is not in Philadelphia. Therefore, Liu Yu and Tan Kui set out after a day''s rest.


    Different from Tianxiang Pavilion, Tianxian Pavilion is a place for entertaining distinguished guests. Just entering Tianxian Pavilion, you have to spend more than 100000 spirit stones, which makes many practitioners feel sorry that they can''t see the peak battle of the young generation.


    However, whether it is to see the appearance of dust and smoke, or to see the battle between Li Feiyu and Liu Yu, many people are willing to spend these spirit stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    When Liu Yu and Tan Kui came to Xianyu City, Tan Kui couldn''t help being excited and said happily, "I''ll be able to see Chen Feiyan again soon. Think about it, I''m really excited."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. Earlier on, she was still shouting that she wanted to be a Yuelao and match him up with Nangong Yanran. It was only a long time ago that she moved her heart.


    If you don''t want to be pursued by Miss Liuyu, do you want to be angry


    "How can this be the same? Although Miss Nangong has a distinguished family background, she is not untouchable and can not be pursued. However, the dust and smoke are like banished immortals in the sky. Just look at it and you will be satisfied." Tan Kui Li straight gas strong said, everything, as if are taken for granted in general.


    Liu Yu did not expect that Tan Kui''s evaluation of Chen Feiyan was so high, but when she thought of seeing Chen Feiyan, she really felt that Chen Feiyan was like a fairy coming down to earth, which was shocking.


    Liu Yu was not in a hurry to go to Tianxian Pavilion. Instead, she found an inn to stay.


    Along the way, you can see people pointing at Liu Yu. Liu Yu can only smile bitterly.


    The materials sold by the chamber of commerce all over the world make their appearance vivid. Even their own temperament is contained in the pictures. They are definitely written by masters, but they make themselves become celebrities completely. There are people everywhere pointing out.


    After staying in the guest room, Liu Yu continued to practice.


    In fact, Liu Yu has never given up her efforts to practice. However, the nine turn magic formula is really difficult. She has absorbed so many spirit stones. However, Liu Yu feels that her body is like a bottomless pit and can continue to absorb it. She is still far away from the middle of the second turn.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu Xiu''s practice of Qi cultivation can''t be absorbed by his body alone, which makes Liu Yu Xiu reach the third grade of Wuzong


    Liu Yu has been thinking about whether she should buy some pills to take. Otherwise, the cultivation speed of Zhongpin Lingshi is still a little slow.


    As for the spirit of the top grade spirit stone, which is too vast and pure, and too reluctant to absorb, Liu Yu hasn''t considered it yet. It''s too wasteful.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu decided not to take the pills. Although the pills look more rich and easy to absorb than the aura in the spirit stone, the spirit stone that bought the pills will definitely be more than two to three times the value of the pills themselves. It''s really not worth it.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye, and this day finally arrived.


    Accompanied and directed by Tan Kui, Liu Yu goes to the Tianxian Pavilion, and the gate of the Tianxian Pavilion is full of people waiting to enter.


    Liu Yu''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. However, the people in Tianxian Pavilion were not ordinary sharp. They saw Liu Yu at one glance, and immediately ran over and said respectfully, "please come inside, please inside!"


    "Why did that guy get in without queuing?" They queued up so hard to get into Tianxian Pavilion, but Liu Yu didn''t use it. Suddenly, someone yelled.


    Almost all people look at the speaker like a fool. The speaker is suddenly weak and quickly lowers his head.


    "This silly fork, people come to fight, not to play. It''s strange to queue up." Seeing that Liu Yu had entered Tianxian Pavilion, someone immediately laughed at him.


    Entering Tianxian Pavilion, Tan Kui said with a smile: "it seems that your name is not loud enough, otherwise no one will not know you."


    Liu Yu shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s better to say that they came to see the competition between Li Feiyu and me. It''s normal that they don''t know Li Feiyu."


    In the elegant room of Tianxian Pavilion, Li Feiyu is sitting opposite dust and smoke. As soon as Liu Yu enters Tianxian Pavilion, a disciple of feicui Valley comes to report: "elder martial brother Li, Liu Yu has come, and is now arranged to rest in the elegant room."


    "Well, I see. You go down." Li Feiyu waved his hand and let his younger martial brother go down.


    "Younger martial sister Chen, since you want me to defeat Liu Yu in front of everyone, and then announce the news of my engagement to you, then I will win pretty." Seeing the disciple go down, Li Feiyu said with a smile.


    At the beginning, he wanted to go directly to Liu Yu, but after hearing that Chen Feiyan was going to leave zongmen for training, he came to find Chen Feiyan.


    Although Chen Feiyan didn''t want to pay attention to Li Feiyu, he had to choose to mediate with him because of the binding reason of zongmen.


    After learning the purpose of Li Feiyu''s going out, she came up with the idea.


    There are two reasons. First, her intuition tells her that Liu Yu is not simple and may be able to help her. Second, she has no choice but to rely on Liu Yu to create an impossible miracle and help her through the difficulties.


    If Li Feiyu wins the contest, everything will be closed. She has no hope at all, and she has to accept the arrangement of fate.


    If Li Feiyu loses, does Li Feiyu have the face to mention this marriage? With her understanding of Li Feiyu and her arrogance, that is absolutely impossible.The day was getting dark, and the dust and smoke said, "elder martial brother Li, it''s almost time. All the people who should come have come in. Let''s go out."


    "Well, let me meet Liu Yu and see how much progress he has made in this period of time." Li Fei nodded and then said.


    In another room, Tan Kui, who was led to the room, kept complaining: "why hasn''t Li Feiyu appeared? Let''s wait for him here for so long. Even if he has won Liu Yu, he can''t do that."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tan Kui just responded and said, "Liu Yu, don''t misunderstand me. I absolutely support you. I support you to defeat Li Feiyu and become the first core disciple of the five major sects."


    Liu Yu shook her head and didn''t say anything. It''s normal that people don''t have confidence in themselves. After all, it''s very difficult for them to believe that they can win because of their short time of rise and cultivation.


    "Look! Li Feiyu came out, and there was dust flying smoke. Dust flying smoke is really beautiful. "


    "Yes, the men are handsome, and the women are as beautiful as heaven. They are really a pair of matchmakers."


    Liu Yu and Tan Kui also looked through the window and saw a man and a woman on the living room on the second floor. It was Li Fei Yu and Chen Fei Yan.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t match. Chen Feiyan is just a fairy. At most, Li Feiyu is just a hero. How can she be worthy of chenfeiyan?" Tan Kui can''t help but curse when he hears the praise of these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Liu Yu did not speak, but Liu Yu was able to see the reluctance and gloom in her eyes.


    Eyes are not deceiving. Liu Yu believes this, so she knows that at the moment, the expression of dust and smoke in her eyes is absolutely the most real idea.


    Liu Yu''s eyes seemed to feel that they both looked at Liu Yu''s private room. Li Feiyu said faintly: "Liu Yu, come out. I believe many people have been waiting for a long time for the battle between us."


    "Me, too." Liu Yu also replied.


    "Come up, our first battle today is in the sky." Li Feiyu and Liuyu four eyes opposite, then said.


    Liu Yu nodded and flew out of the window into the air.


    "I really envy them. They are all so young, but they have already broken through Wuzong. Compared with them, we live entirely on dogs." A nearly 50 year old Wu Ling said with shame.


    As soon as he said this, many people looked ugly, but they didn''t refute it, and obviously acquiesced.


    Some people said optimistically: "they are the most favored by heaven. How can we compare with them? Our speed is faster than many people, and our talent is much better than them. We can be satisfied."


    Different mentality determines different achievements. Pessimism may not lead to no achievements, but optimistic people tend to achieve more.


    In the sky, Li Feiyu and Liu Yu both broke through Wuzong, relying on the small world to offset the pressure of the outside world and let their bodies control as they please. They could fight in the air more comfortably without damaging the site.


    "The last time we fought, we didn''t win or lose. It''s not that I can''t defeat you, but I don''t want to use my own killer mace. This time, I will defeat you, and I will defeat you with absolute superiority." Li Feiyu stands in the sky with a strong momentum. He is the favored son of heaven. The whole kingdom of Jin, who is gifted above him, has not appeared for a long time.


    And Liu Yu''s appearance, let him some surprise at the same time also some fear, he does not want to have the feeling that there is no opponent, but more hate others than himself.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Yuyan is concise and comprehensive. At the moment, it''s useless to say more. I''m afraid I didn''t use all my strength at that time, and no one would believe it. In this case, why do I do it so much.


    After nodding, Li Feiyu did not say much. He also felt that, compared with the words, it was not as shocking as letting everyone see that he defeated Liu Yu with absolute strength.


    Eight wild fists!


    Li Feiyu is still the Bahuang fist in the last fight, but this time it is much more powerful than the last one.


    It is not only because of the improvement of cultivation, but also because of the improvement of the cultivation of Li Feiyu, the top-grade martial skill of Bahuang boxing, which can play a more powerful role with the help of boxing.


    Liu Yu did not dare to be careless. She was proud to fight against the eight wasters!


    When he fought with zongling, zongling was not Liu Yu''s opponent when he fought against Liu Yu with his body. However, zongling still suppressed Liu Yu.


    This is the reason why Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula is stronger than Liu Yu''s because he devoured his talent.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s just a blow, and Liu Yu will show a huge disadvantage instead of being slightly suppressed.


    After a blow, they did not stop at all. Between the nine turns of the magic formula, their powerful Qi and blood soared to the sky, fighting again.


    Liu Yu almost beat all the boxing skills he had learned, and Li Feiyu also used the Bahuang boxing, liuhequan and some other scattered boxing techniques.


    When fighting with zongling, different from zongling, when fighting with zongling, one of them has a strong defense and the other uses a strong sword.


    Although the fight is thrilling, it is far less shocking than the physical fight between two people.


    The two men''s moves were all in one form, full of endless sense of power. The collision of each blow was like the collision of wild beasts.


    Really want to say up, the strength that Liu Yu bears is stronger, should show decadent just be, but, the result is equal.


    The reason is that zongling, a disciple of the Epee sect, uses his cutting technique to make Liu Yu use it for defense, which is stronger than Li Feiyu.


    But Li Feiyu''s Kung Fu is very good, but he has never thought of practicing any defense methods. In his opinion, his defense of the nine turn magic formula is already the strongest. He only needs to strengthen his own strength.


    All of this, but once again led to the strength of both sides equal, which let Li Feiyu look ugly.


    He thought that this time he would sweep Liu Yu with an invincible attitude and win the heart of the beauty.


    But the result is still the same, how can he accept it.


    Moreover, this time, he put down his cruel words and wanted to defeat Liu Yu with absolute strength. Now it seems that there is little hope.This is not the most critical point. He said that he would take advantage of the opportunity to defeat Liu Yu and announce his marriage to Chen Feiyan. If Liu Yu can not be defeated, how can he fulfill his promise to chenfeiyan.


    "Damn it! It seems that we must use the unique skills. We originally planned to wait until the time of the Qianlong list to display them and achieve the expected results. Now, it seems that it is impossible. " Li Feiyu was secretly annoyed. At the same time, he also killed Liu Yu. He felt that Liu Yu''s continued growth was a great threat to him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Feiyu turns the holy body into a holy body, and the combat power is doubled on the original basis.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she did not hesitate. With the nine turn holy body running, her strength was doubled.


    "Liuhehuang!" The strength of the storm increased to twice the original, Li Feiyu did not hesitate to use the Bahuang liuhequan.


    "Ah! It''s Bahuang liuhequan! I didn''t expect that Li Feiyu had learned all the eight wild six harmonies. "


    "Yes, it''s said that Bahuang boxing and liuhequan are two parts of the same martial arts book. One part can be compared with the top-grade martial arts of Xuan level, and the combination of the two parts is a genuine prefecture level martial skill. Although it is difficult for Li Feiyu to play its real power, it is also very terrible."


    "Liu Yu is finished. He deserves it. Who told him to overstep his power and really accept the challenge from elder martial brother Li Feiyu."


    There was no other words except exclamation and admiration. All of them thought that Liu Yu would lose. There was absolutely no accident.


    Prefecture Level martial arts can''t be resisted just by some skills.


    At that time, it was very hard for Liu Yu to resist the incomplete sword formula, but the eight wasters and Six Harmonies boxing was a genuine prefecture level martial art.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    At the moment, Liu Yu finally realized the power of the prefecture level martial arts. He was not only powerful in his martial arts, but also far beyond the metaphysical level. The most important thing was that he could increase Li Feiyu''s fist meaning.


    Li Feiyu''s boxing intention was only about 20%, but under the growth rate of eight wild six harmonies, it reached 25%, and his strength increased greatly.


    This is also the reason why Li Feiyu''s eight wild liuhequan has just started. If you have a deeper understanding of prefecture level skills, you can definitely increase your willpower more.


    Liu Yu knew that the power of this blow could not be resisted by her own physical strength.


    At present, Liu Yu didn''t have any hesitation. The long sword appeared in her hand without any hesitation.


    The unmatched sword went straight to Li Feiyu''s fist.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, what Liu Yu Jianyi is facing is Li Feiyu, who understands the meaning of 20% boxing. At the moment, he increases the meaning of 20% boxing to 25%.


    For a moment, the sword was broken. Liu Yu was not surprised or disappointed. Instead, he used the sword Qi to consume the power of the fist.


    When the fist is near, Liu Yu takes back the sword, nine turn magic formula surging, the whole body strength soars, the fist and Li Feiyu''s fist hard collision together.


    Liu Yu was forced to retreat by the powerful force of her fist. Li Feiyu''s body shook slightly, and then it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    But his face is a little ugly at the moment, he has used the unique skills, but still can''t help Liu Yu, Liu Yu and he are the same, the hands of the card.


    "Yes, Liu Yu did! How can this be possible? Li Feiyu uses prefecture level skills. "


    "Yes! It''s incredible. Although Li Feiyu''s prefecture level skill is just beginning, and his power is less than one tenth or one percent, it''s incredible that Liu Yu can resist it. "


    Liu Yu blocked Li Feiyu''s fierce attack, which shocked the audience. The fight between the two just now was worthwhile.


    Liu Yu''s face is still calm. He never thought that he would be defeated by Li Feiyu. The only thing he wanted was to expose his strength as little as possible, and what kind of strength to defeat Li Feiyu was the best choice.


    "Next, it''s my turn." Passive defense is not Liu Yu''s character, plus at the moment has exposed his sword meaning, Liu Yu no longer hide his sword meaning.


    Liu Yu''s sword spirit is very strong. Every blow is mixed with 10% of the sword spirit. In addition, he attacks with fists and feet from time to time. Because of the restraint of the sword spirit, Li Feiyu is suppressed.


    Li Feiyu also felt that he was very subdued. Although he could still use the Bahuang liuhequan, the attack power of the Bahuang liuhequan could not help Liu Yu.


    But now he is tired of defense, which is totally different from his style. Liu Yu''s all-round attack makes him have to guard against all directions. This has forced him to divide his defense into his whole body. Although he has all aspects, his defense ability has become much weaker. In addition, his sword restraint makes him more painful.


    "Look, Liu Yu is about to win and Li Feiyu is about to lose. It''s amazing. It seems that Liu Yu is the biggest black horse killed by the younger generation. There is no one of them."


    "Yes, who could have thought that a disciple of Liuyun sect could defeat the most powerful core disciple of feicui Valley, which is really amazing."


    Listen to the discussion below, Li Feiyu looks ugly, inevitably affected by some, some distracted, suddenly an oversight, revealed a small flaw.


    Master moves, is in the process of fighting, the opponent''s flaws infinite amplification, which is enough to cause a threat to the other side.


    Liu Yu seized the opportunity, the speed of the sword soared, almost breaking through the boundaries of space, came to Li Feiyu.


    Li Fei Yu was surprised in his heart and forced himself to settle down and avoid.


    Unfortunately, the speed is still slow a beat, suddenly by Liu Yu stabbed a hole.


    The wound is not too deep, with its powerful body, a stick of incense time has been scarred. Although there is no serious problem in his body, the wound in Li Feiyu''s heart is magnified infinitely. He was injured. This is the same as his peers. He was even injured in Liu Yu''s hand, which is almost twice as big as Liu Yu.


    This makes it hard for Li Feiyu to accept, or even unbearable. He wants to wash away the shame and can''t wait to wash the shame.


    A pill appeared in his hand. Li Feiyu looked at Liu Yu with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice: "originally, I was going to take this pure Yang pill when I was going to break through the nine turn magic formula in the second turn, so as to break through to the middle of the second turn. Now, I will use it to help me break through the initial peak and kill you."


    After that, Li Feiyu has swallowed the pill into his stomach, and the breath of Li Feiyu also began to climb.


    For Li Feiyu said to kill his words, Liu Yu didn''t put it in his heart, but he envied Li Feiyu very much.


    In my heart, the Jade Valley is the Jade Valley, which is worthy of being the first of the five major sects. The resources given to the disciples are too rich. Surely, if I can get double the training speed.Liu Yu didn''t disturb the improvement of Li Feiyu''s strength, because he didn''t use all his strength, and all the cards came out together, there was no way to disturb Li Feiyu''s breakthrough.


    Since this is the case, why do you have to take advantage of others'' danger if you don''t have to do so many times.


    After a quarter of an hour, Li Feiyu''s momentum did not improve, and his cultivation reached the peak at the beginning of the second turn of the nine turn magic formula, but his breath was very unstable.


    It can be imagined that after this time, Li Feiyu will definitely spend more than twice the time he needs to break through on his own to stabilize his realm and continue to improve his cultivation. It can be said that it is hard to please.


    Li Feiyu naturally knows these things, but he has not taken care of it. He has to wash away his disgrace in any case today.


    At the moment, Li Feiyu''s physical cultivation has reached a level almost comparable to that of Wu Zong''s four grades. Liu Yu knows that with her own physical strength, it is absolutely difficult to defeat the other party. On the contrary, she is likely to be defeated by the other party.


    Li Feiyu doesn''t give Liu Yu time to react at all. He smashes her in the air. The huge fist seal condenses out of thin air, almost covers the sky and the earth, and presses her hard.


    Liu Yu did not move like a mountain. The sword in his hands made a buzz. 10% swords were injected into the long sword, and then the power of the ten small world was mobilized into one and injected into the long sword.


    The sword technique that Liu Yu is going to use at the moment is just the entry-level move of the sword technique taught by the master of swordsmanship, which is to destroy the enemy in ten realms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The strength of the ten small worlds is too strong. Liu Yu himself has achieved the cultivation of Wuzong''s three grades. By adding up these ten small worlds, Liu Yu''s strength has been raised to a small level, which is comparable to the cultivation of Wuzong''s four grades.


    When a sword is wielded, the sky and the earth change color, and the huge sword Gang fiercely faces Li Feiyu''s fist seal.


    The fist seal was directly split in two by Liu Yu Jiangang, and then gathered together again, unswervingly smashed at Liu Yu.


    However, this has not been seen in Liu Yu''s eyes. The real strength of the fist seal is the meaning of the fist.


    Because of the will in the meaning of the fist, it can make the fist seal out of the body and attack according to his own will.


    But now the boxing meaning in the seal has been worn out by nearly half, and the power is not as powerful as imagined.


    Liu Yu''s fists are surging and waving, and the seal is smashed to pieces. Then, Liu Yu does not stop, and the sword is in hand, and ten circles destroy the enemy again!


    Liu Yu had already planned all these things. First of all, Liu Yu''s sword sense was revealed. If Liu Yu exposed 30% of his sword spirit, he could certainly win the reputation of the world''s genius.


    However, it will also cause many people''s killing heart. Among the younger generation, he may not have to worry about it, but his talent is too bad. Maybe some old guy will put down his face to deal with himself, which will be dangerous.


    It''s different to use the ten realms to destroy the enemy. First of all, people will only think that it''s the effect of launching the secret method. They can''t think that it''s a prefecture level skill, because the prefecture level skill will increase their own sword sense.


    Secondly. He still keeps his cards, but he has twenty small worlds. Now he only uses ten small worlds. He can make people who are ready to deal with him turn somersaults at any time.


    Seeing Liu Yu wielding such a powerful sword so quickly, Li Feiyu had just tried his best. Xinli was not born, so he could only barely defend.


    This time, Li Feiyu didn''t have the slightest chance. He was directly hurt by Liu Yu''s sword and his strength was damaged. It was no longer necessary to fight again.


    "Lost! This time, it''s really the winner. It''s Liu Yu who wins. " Some murmured to themselves, as if they were incredible about the result.


    From the very beginning, Tan Kui, who tried to persuade Liu Yu to admit defeat directly, was even more open-minded and never closed. It was really amazing.


    From the beginning, he didn''t think much of Liu Yu, even if Liu Yu beat zongling as expected. He thought that Liu Yu would lose, because zongling and Li Feiyu were not at the same level. If Li Feiyu was responsible for it, it would be a few moves. Ten moves would solve zongling.


    However, Liu Yu was beyond everyone''s expectation. His potential seemed to have no boundaries. Everyone thought Liu Yu had reached the limit. Who knows that Liu Yu''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg.


    As soon as Liu Yu showed her real strength, she beat Li Feiyu with absolute superiority. This talented person who was favored by everyone and considered the most powerful son of heaven became the leader of the new generation of young people.


    This makes Tan Kui feel that he is old and has no power to compete any more. This is not that he belittles himself, but feels that this era is no longer his era.


    After a while, Li Feiyu slowly got up and said calmly, "I lost, the younger generation, you are the real first person."


    In the attic, I finally felt relieved when I heard Li Feiyu admit defeat. Then I flew down and asked with concern: "elder martial brother Li, are you ok?"


    Li Feiyu said flatly: "you can rest assured, I''m ok. In addition, since I didn''t fulfill my promise, I won''t insult myself. However, when I beat Liu Yu, I will mention the things between us again. And this day, I believe, will not be too long."


    Chen Feiyan is a little embarrassed. However, for her own lifelong happiness, she does not care much about it. She nods slightly, which can be regarded as the acquiescence of Li Feiyu.


    Listening to their conversation, Liu Yu vaguely understood something, and then remembered what Li Feiyu had said to Chen Feiyan in the secret world. Liu Yu didn''t understand. She was totally taken in charge.


    This immediately made Liu Yu a little angry, but also deeply felt the terrible dust flying smoke.


    Li Feiyu lost to Liu Yu. Naturally, he had no face to stay here more. He rose directly and left Tianxian Pavilion at a high speed. The ethereal voice came slowly: "Liuyu, we will fight again soon. See you again in qianlongbang. Then, I will defeat you!"


    Liu Yu didn''t take Li Feiyu''s words to heart. He walked two times all the way, stepping on all kinds of talents. However, those who were surpassed and defeated by him have not been able to surpass him. Liu Yu believes that this time is no exception.


    Of course, Liu Yu has to admit that Li Feiyu is indeed a strong and formidable opponent. What is terrible is not only his talent and strength, but also his will.


    When he beat him, the gap in the other party''s heart must be very big, and it is likely that he will not recover. However, Li Feiyu adjusted in a short time.What''s more, it seems that the state of mind has been improved, and the cultivation has become more stable. Originally, taking pills may take twice as long to stabilize the realm, but it is much shorter. In a word, Li Feiyu is indeed one of Liu Yu''s expected rivals.


    Li Feiyu has left. Liu Yu doesn''t have any good face. She goes back to the room.


    As soon as Liu Yu came back to the room, Tan Kui said with a look of resentment: "how can you treat the beauty so coldly, such a beautiful woman has been hung aside by you. I really don''t know what you think."


    "Hum, Chen Feiyan''s scheming is too deep. I advise you not to think too much about her, or you will sell you. You are still there to count money for him with a smile." With a cold hum, Liu Yu warned Tan Kui.


    Unfortunately, Tan Kui did not listen, but said with deep feeling: "it is a blessing to be used by such a fairy. If the dust fairy is willing, I am willing to be used by her."


    Liu Yu is completely speechless. Knowing that Tan Kui is terminally ill and hopeless, she is too lazy to talk with him and starts to sort out today''s harvest.


    Today, Liu Yu''s harvest is very great. Li Feiyu''s close combat skills are definitely better than him, and his application and understanding of boxing techniques are more than one notch higher than his. This can be seen from the other side''s understanding of 20% of the boxing meaning, and his own understanding of more than half of his fist meaning.


    If he hadn''t been changing his physique all the time because he was devouring his talent, making his physique and strength much stronger when he was in the same realm as practicing the nine turn magic formula, I''m afraid he would have lost even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    In her mind, Liu Yu recalled Li Feiyu''s various moves and ideas, and at the same time verified with her own boxing techniques. She gained a lot and made great progress in boxing.


    Liu Yu doesn''t speak. Tan Kui feels a little bored. He also starts to think back to the battle just now. When he thinks about the fierce fight between them, he feels shocked. He doesn''t think that Liu Yu is not only better than him, but also so much better than him.


    However, immediately Tan Kui began to feel sorry and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that these tricks should be used again when competing for the Qianlong list. Now it''s hard to play a surprise role in the Qianlong list."


    Hearing Li Feiyu''s exclamation, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. If he really used all his cards, it''s unnecessary for Tan Kui to say that he had already suffered a lot.


    He had a plan for a long time. Unless he had to, he would never be able to use his real cards. If he used his cards, he would have to make sure that his cards could not be disclosed, or that he was about to have a new one.


    At this time, a servant girl of Tianxian Pavilion came to Liu Yu''s room and said in a respectful voice, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Tan, and elder martial sister Chen would like to ask two people to move to the next room for a talk."


    "I don''t..." Before Liu Yu could say anything, she was blocked by Tan Kui.


    Then a happy face said: "we come, we will come immediately."


    "Then I''ll go back and send a message to elder martial sister Chen." The servant girl gave a smile and then retired.


    "Tianxian Pavilion is Tianxian Pavilion, high-end atmosphere on the grade, a maid is so temperament." Tan Kui said with admiration.


    Liu Yu didn''t have the leisure to say this, but asked: "why did you stop me just now? I didn''t want to go."


    "It''s a chance that many people can''t get close contact with the dust fairy. You refuse. You don''t know how much hate you have to pull." Tan Kui a pair of you get day big cheap expression, let Liu Yu have no language.


    However, Liu Yu''s attitude is still firm, said: "go to yourself, anyway, I don''t want to go."


    "No, we are not fools. How can we not see that you are invited. I am mainly a dozen soy sauce. What''s the use of me if you don''t go?" Tan Kui was in a hurry and advised.


    Seeing Liu Yu still didn''t have any reaction, Tan Kui said helplessly: "ah, it''s not easy to come to Tianxian Pavilion, and as the flower leader of Tianxian Pavilion, Chen Feiyan is also there. We have a chance to kiss Fangze, but we have missed it."


    "Well, what do you mean? You say that Chen Feiyan is the flower leader of Tianxian Pavilion. So... " Liu Yu listened to tan Kui and asked.


    Tan Kui Bai glanced at Liu Yu and said, "you don''t know much about these things. Tianxian Pavilion is one of the industries of Qingchen Pavilion. Those maids are the outer disciples of Qingchen Pavilion. From time to time, some inner disciples and core disciples come here. Many people who come to Tianxian pavilion are aiming at the female disciples of Qingchen Pavilion."


    "Oh, are there many successful people?" Liu Yu asked.


    "Many of the outer disciples succeed, but the inner disciples are much less. As for the core disciples, few of them get married. On the contrary, many of them have become door-to-door sons-in-law. They can marry a core disciple into their family. I don''t know how many of them are proud of it." Tan Kui explained to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded, in her heart, this Qingchen Pavilion is really a good calculation. She sent out the little effective disciples as human relations, but she collected many elites.


    No wonder in addition to the feicui Valley, the most invincible thing is the feicui valley. Besides its own strength, I''m afraid the terrible interpersonal relationship is also an important reason.


    Think about it. Over the years, I''m afraid that the whole state of Jin, men and women, old and young, more or less, will have something to do with Qingchen Pavilion. I''m afraid that when Qingchen Pavilion is in trouble, it will lend a helping hand.


    In this way, the Qingchen Pavilion can ensure its own safety, and the talents and strength of the people who are absorbed into the Qingchen Pavilion, regardless of men and women, will certainly not be poor. After generations of accumulation, they will only become stronger and stronger.


    Since this is the place of Qingchen Pavilion and the invitation of Chen Feiyan, Liu Yu felt that it was not good not to go. Finally, she nodded and said, "let''s go. We''ll meet the dust fairy you dream of getting close to."


    "Ah! Do you agree? " Tan Kui asked in surprise. He thought Liu Yu would not agree.


    Not angry glanced at Tan Kui, Liu Yu said: "what? If you don''t want to go there, you don''t want to go there


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Tan Kui said, pushing Liu Yu out of the house.


    Now that Liu Yu has agreed, she doesn''t show any affectation any more and follows Tan Kui''s power.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, Chen Feiyan was surprised. She was not sure whether Liu Yu would come or not. As time went by, her heart began to sink to the bottom of the valley. Liu Yu''s sudden arrival made her excited.


    "You two, please sit down." Dust flies smoke to smile to say.Tan Kui was very excited and made a hasty self introduction.


    "Dust fairy, my name is Tan Kui. I''m Liu Yu''s iron friend who is very good at darts." Tan Kui looked at the dust and said eagerly.


    Chen Feiyan nodded with a smile and said, "please sit down. Here is the drink I specially prepared for you. Please enjoy it."


    Liu Yu nodded lightly, sat down and asked, "go ahead, dust fairy, what can I do for you?"


    So straightforward words, let dust fly smoke can not help a Leng, then said with a bitter smile: "Liu Yu, I know you must think that I am deep in the heart, and, in the use of you, but, I this is also forced."


    Liu Yu did not speak, and Chen Fei Yan did not know what Liu Yu was thinking at the moment. She had to continue: "although I look very beautiful on the surface, I am favored by countless people, but I am not happy because I can''t control my own destiny."


    "I don''t believe in fate, because I believe that fate is always in my own hands. As long as the strength is strong enough, even if there is a destiny, it can be changed." Liu Yu''s words are plain but sonorous.


    Dust fly smoke bitter smile, this is not just because of what fate is not fate, but, more can be said to be responsibility.


    Zongmen raised her and let her have everything she had now. If it wasn''t for zongmen, I''m afraid she would have starved to death in the street. She really didn''t want to deviate from zongmen''s wishes.


    Therefore, it was the best way for her to change her decision on feicui valley side, so there was an agreement between Li Feiyu and her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Liu Yu feels that it is difficult for her to go with Chen Feiyan. Although Chen Feiyan seems decisive and brave, because of the restriction of the clan, she is too forward-looking when it comes to herself.


    "Dust fairy, if you have nothing to say, then we will leave." Liu Yu lost her patience.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei Yan looked a little solemn and said, "I happened to find a cave of Wu Jun some time ago. I hope Liu Yu can go with me to explore the real and virtual inside."


    "Wu Jun''s cave?" Liu Yu was slightly interested, but with the dust flying smoke, Liu Yu could not help shaking his head.


    Chen Feiyan was in a hurry and said: "Liu Yu, I''ve got detailed information about that cave. It''s not dangerous. To tell you the truth, I hope you can get a chance in it, so as not to be widened by Li Feiyu. Emerald Valley is strong in strength and rich in resources. You can''t compare with him. "


    "Ha ha, for me, I''m afraid it''s for yourself. I remember that Li Feiyu said that after he beat me, he would bring up the old story again." Liu Yu said with sarcasm.


    Chen Feiyan had no choice but to say, "no matter for me or for you, Liu Yu, I still don''t want you to miss this chance. Seeing that you are getting closer and closer to the Qianlong list, if you don''t get an adventure, it''s hard to make progress in a short time."


    This is the truth. Liu Yu knows that although she has made rapid progress in this way, she will surely be able to improve her strength even more quickly once she has an adventure.


    Dust fly smoke so kind, of course, more for their own, but for their own, it is really good.


    However, I don''t know what is useful to me. After all, now I have enough skills, martial arts, or weapons to use in Wuzong realm. Before breaking through Wu Jun, I almost don''t need to consider martial arts.


    Therefore, Liu Yu did not hold too much hope, and casually asked: "tell me, whose is this Wu Jun cave? What treasures should be in it and what dangers are there?"


    Seeing that Liu Yu had been shaken, Chen Fei Yan was pleased and said: "this Wu Jun is a loose cultivation, but he has had an adventure. He has a lot of treasures. In addition, he is also an alchemist. There must be many pills in the cave to improve his accomplishments. As for the danger, I have got the map of this Wu Jun''s cave. There is no big problem. The only problem is probably that one The guardian spirit beast seven color swallows the day python, but I believe with your strength, absolutely can whole body but retreat. "


    "Colorful Python?" Liu Yu can''t help but flash a trace of heat in his heart. He has also collected information about all kinds of demons and genius land treasures that have the talent of swallowing.


    However, either the level is too low, which has no effect on him at all, or the level is too high, which is at least the peak of Wuzong. He has no way to deal with it. He has to be killed by seconds. It''s really difficult to find a suitable monster with the talent of swallowing. The colorful sky swallowing Python has the talent of swallowing.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know the level of the colorful Tuntian python, and whether the internal alchemy is useful to her. But Liu Yu plans to try it. After all, such an opportunity is really rare.


    The existence of swallowing talent is the biggest guarantee for him to compete with all kinds of talents. Whether it''s physical training or Qi training, the stronger the swallowing talent is, the faster the cultivation speed is.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu made up her mind and said to the dust, "when shall we start?"


    With a smile from the dust and smoke, Liu Yu''s eyes were slightly obsessed with the beauty hidden under her veil, and then returned to normal.


    "You must be very tired fighting with Li Feiyu today. Go back and have a good rest. How about starting the day after tomorrow?" After laughing, Chen Feiyan asked.


    "Well, then we''ll leave first and see you the day after tomorrow." Liu Yu nodded and left with Tan Kui, who had already looked like a pig.


    Out of Tianxian Pavilion, Tan Kui is still reluctant to give up her face, and her eyes toward Liu Yu also have some bitterness.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye to this, quickened her pace and went towards her residence.


    The next morning, they went downstairs to have breakfast. When Liu Yu and Tan Kui heard the discussion around them, Liu Yu''s face became ugly.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that she had been careful enough, but she was still put by the dust and smoke, and suffered a dumb loss.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that he was invited to talk to Chen Feiyan. After he agreed, he didn''t know who spread the news that the main reason for the fight between Li Feiyu and himself was not for the glory of the clan.


    But in order to win the favor of Chen Fei Yan, Liu Yu won the victory and won the favor of Chen Fei Yan.


    Although these things have not been recognized by anyone, spreading false information by mistake turns the false into the true. Many people believe this.


    Looking at Tan Kui, Liu Yu said: "this is your so-called fairy. It''s really a pitfall."


    Tan Kui keeps silent. It''s rare that he doesn''t speak for Chen Feiyan. I think Tan Kui also thinks that Chen Feiyan''s doing this has gone too far.


    However, in order to bind Liu Yu with her, Chen Feiyan is really hard to fight, even ignoring her reputation.A day later, the news reached the master of jadeite valley. Li Feiyu was summoned to the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard the rumors outside? Is it true or not?" Li Feiyu was forced to drink by the master of feicui valley.


    "Half true and half false, I lost to Liu Yu, which is true. As for younger martial sister Chen Feiyan, what she hopes is freedom. What should be said is false. He can''t really ignore the reputation of the clan." Li Feiyu calm face said, as if just in a statement of fact, other things have nothing to do with their general indifference.


    It''s a pity that I sent someone to solve the problem of feicui valley. Otherwise, he was going to be a big loser


    "Valley master, can you leave Liu Yu to me, leave him on the list of hidden dragons, and then fight against me, and then I will surely defeat him. "I''m not willing to send someone to do it." Li Feiyu''s face is not reconciled, the expression is also difficult to calm down.


    The owner of feicui Valley waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it again. I''ve decided this matter. You can stay in zongmen for a long time and practice well. Zongmen resources can be used by you. I hope you can make a big splash in the competition for Qianlong list."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Li Feiyu is not willing, but he doesn''t dare to disobey the valley master''s words. He has to nod his head and agree. He secretly regrets that he can''t defeat Liu Yu and kill Liu Yu himself.


    Two days later, Liu Yu, Tan Kui and Chen Feiyan gathered in Tianxian Pavilion.


    As soon as the two sides met, Chen Feiyan said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect so many people to chew their tongue, which caused their misunderstanding."


    Although Liu Yu probably won''t believe it, Chen Feiyan still explains.


    Liu Yu did not speak. In her opinion, there was no difference between explaining and not explaining. The result was the same. Now everyone misunderstood what was between him and Chen Feiyan.


    Don''t want to say more about these things, Liu Yu is still thinking about the colorful swallow day python, so she said directly, "let''s go."


    "Good." Dust fly smoke said, and then two people in the dust under the leadership of the city to walk.


    Along the way, after Chen Feiyan''s introduction, Liu Yu learned a lot about this Wujun cave.


    In the cave of King Wu, the master of array arranged several large arrays. If you don''t understand the walking method of the array, you will fall into the big array completely. Even if the strong one comes, most of them will fail.


    In addition, in the cave of Wu Jun, treasures and crises coexist. If you want to get what kind of treasure, you have to pass the test of what difficulty.


    As for the inheritance of the powerful man of Wu Jun, the most important thing is that both of them are not alchemists, so they don''t attach so much importance to the inheritance.


    After listening to the introduction of Chen Feiyan, Liu Yu nodded to herself. Although Chen Feiyan had deep ideas, she needed her own help at the moment, so she should not cheat herself.


    Three people spent three days, came to an open grassland, but suddenly said: "here it is."


    "Here it is? What about the cave? The cave didn''t see it. How did you say that? " Tan Kui scanned for a week and asked strangely.


    Chen Feiyan explained with a smile: "there is a huge fantasy here, which covers up the real environment here, so we can''t see the existence of the cave."


    Liu Yu nodded and then said, "now that we have arrived, let the fairy lead the way."


    "It''s natural." The dust flies, the smoke nods, and then says.


    "You follow my steps, don''t look around, or you may be bewitched by the fantasy around you." Dust flying smoke in front of the road, not forget to tell the way.


    Two people naturally won''t disobey, closely follow behind the dust fly smoke.


    Liu Yu walked at the end. On the way, her face suddenly changed, and then she recovered as usual.


    Liu Yu looks as usual, but actually she communicates with her spirit and mirage.


    Since Liu Yu got this mirage animal in the secret place of Ming Dynasty, and let it create an illusion for the cloud for nearly two hours, she has been in a deep sleep and recovered. At the moment, she suddenly becomes active and takes the initiative to find Liu Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yu asked.


    "There is something I need in this dreamland, and I want to get it." Mirage expressed his ideas directly.


    "Oh? What is it? " When Liu Yu saw that the mirage could cover such a huge area, she knew that what was the eye of the array must be very complicated. Now she was curious to hear what mirage said.


    The mirage beast replied, "this array of eyes is a special kind of spirit weapon refined with the mirage beast''s internal elixir. If I can swallow it, my cultivation will definitely break through the realm of Wuzong."


    "Special psionic instruments?" Liu Yu was surprised. She knew for a long time that apart from attack and defense, there was a special kind of spirit weapon, which was neither for defense nor for attack.


    Some of them are auxiliary training, others can stimulate special effects, and the effect of the special spirit tools in the magic array is to create more real illusions.


    Knowing that the artifact helped mirage, Liu Yu asked, "do you want me to help you?"


    The mirage beast nodded helplessly and said, "although I can not be troubled by the mirage, I can''t break the defense of the array. So, I have to ask you to help. Don''t worry, you help me. You are also good. I am your pet beast now. I am strong, and you are not strong."


    But Liu Yu pondered and finally said, "I can help you, but not now. This array eye is the core of supporting the whole illusion. Once the array eye is lost, the array will be broken, and the cave of Wu Jun will be exposed. It is not suitable to do so now."


    Mirage beast disappointed, but also know that Liu Yu is right, had to say: "I hope you remember your promise." Later, it was silent again.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu sighed to herself that the mirage beast was too intelligent and had so many memories of human beings. Influenced by human thoughts, although she let him do things by virtue of the master servant contract, it was really difficult for her to willingly recognize herself as the main one.


    "We''re out of the magic." Said the dust flying smoke who walked in the front.


    Needless to say, the two of them also know that they have gone out of the illusory circle, because the scenes around us have changed, not a piece of grass, but a pavilion.Every pavilion is shining and moving. It is obvious that there is a powerful array guarding it.


    Chen Feiyan explained: "the array used to guard the pavilion, not to mention Wuzong, is of little use even if the emperor wants to break it. If we want to get the treasures, we have to pass the test under the cloth of the Emperor Wu."


    Liu Yu nodded and said in her heart that the king of martial arts was also able to change mediocrity after his adventure. Therefore, if he wanted to help some people, he would do this. Otherwise, it would not be better to leave all the things to his successor.


    "Liu Yu, there are many lofts here, which are mainly divided into weapon hall, Gongfa hall and the most important Dan Pavilion. You can try them all." Dust fly smoke feel Liu Yu inside information is insufficient, so hope Liu Yu can from head to foot again armed themselves again.


    Liu Yu nodded, but did not move the color, but asked: "the guardian spirit beast colorful swallow day Python do not know where?"


    Dust fly smoke a Leng, all kinds of elixir, secret book martial arts, weapon Liu Yu don''t care, unexpectedly care about guard spirit beast.


    Her intuition told her that the colorful tuntian Python should have an unusual effect on Liu Yu, otherwise, Liu Yu would never have done so.


    However, everyone has a secret, Liu Yu can catch up with Li Feiyu, defeat Li Feiyu, nature can''t have.


    Chen Feiyan did not search for the truth, but replied: "the guardian spirit beast is in the Dan Pavilion. If you want to get the pill of Dan Pavilion, you have to defeat it."


    "Then I''ll choose to go to Dan Pavilion first." Liu Yu made a decision.


    "I''ll follow you, and you''ll get meat." Tan Kui first said.


    Liu Yu understood his idea and knew that he wanted to be with the dust and smoke, but it was not easy to say so.


    The three made a decision and went straight to the most difficult Dan Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Dan Pavilion is indeed the most important place for the master of this cave. No matter in scale or other aspects, it is the best place in the cave.


    After walking through the corridor, they just came to Dan Pavilion.


    Several people were directly blocked in front of them by puppets. Looking at these puppets, Liu Yu could not help but feel moved. The puppets he got in the secret place of Ming Dynasty were also such puppets. However, at the moment, the strength of the three puppets he met reached the level of Wuzong, which was much higher than that in the secret place of Ming Dynasty.


    Seeing that several puppets were about to attack, Liu Yu was worried that Tan kuixiu was not good enough. He might not be the opponent of these puppets. He reminded him, "brother Tan, their weakness is in the head. Attack the head!"


    "Oh, yes, I know, but how do you know, brother Liu Yu?" Tan Kui said gratefully, then asked curiously.


    "By chance." Liu Yu replied blandly.


    In the eyes of Chen Fei Yan, however, a strange color flashed through her eyes. She was aware of the precious places of these puppets. In the current situation of the lack of various inheritance in the northern Ming land, no one could refine them.


    Only some secret places and powerful people who like to collect have seen this kind of puppet, and with the passage of time, there are not many puppets in the secret place.


    Liu Yu was able to tell where the weakness of the puppet was. She could not help but let Chen Fei Yan think of the situation in the secret place of Ming and Li.


    At the beginning, Li Feiyu also met with a puppet. At last, the time exceeded the limit and he didn''t get a reward.


    Now it seems that what Liu Yu met was also a puppet in the secret place, and she got the reward.


    Seeing Chen Feiyan''s face, Liu Yu knew that Chen Feiyan must have thought of something. However, she pretended that she didn''t know and was dealing with the puppet in front of her.


    These three puppets obviously arranged their opponents according to their accomplishments. Tan Kui and Chen Feiyan were both the strength of Wuzong''s second grade, and the puppets were equivalent to the cultivation of Wuzong''s third grade.


    In order to reach the level of Wuzong''s third grade, Liu Yuxiu sought his opponent''s puppet, which was the most powerful one among the three puppets.


    As soon as she met, Liu Yu estimated the level of her puppet.


    In terms of attack power, it is quite good among the four grades of Wuzong, but the flexibility is relatively poor. Generally speaking, among the four grades of Wuzong, this puppet can block many people who break through the pass.


    Unfortunately, now that we know the weakness of this puppet, the threat that this puppet can pose to us is reduced by half.


    Liu Yu was the first to get rid of the puppet, followed by the dust and smoke, which was also an easy way to solve the puppet.


    This is the first time that Liu Yu saw Chen Fei Yan''s hand, and it was amazing.


    When the puppet was about to reach his body, Chen Feiyan threw out a long silk from his hand and wrapped the puppet so that he could not move. Finally, Chen Feiyan easily broke his head. It seems that the puppet was solved more easily than Liu Yu.


    "You two are really good. I worked hard to solve this puppet, but you solved it easily. It''s really irritating than people." It is not easy to solve the puppet, but Tan Kui finds that Liu Yu and Liu Yu have already solved their own puppets. Moreover, it seems that they are very relaxed and depressed.


    Liu Yu didn''t say anything. At first, he tried it with a pair of eighteen. Such a puppet did not hinder him at all.


    The three men did not stop and moved on. Before long, however, an array and a defensive array stood in front of the crowd.


    However, with dust and smoke in it, this array is the simplest. Without Liu Yu and Tan Kui, Chen Fei Yan easily breaks the array.


    Fire array, thick soil array, heavy water array , are easily found by the dust and smoke, easy to break open.


    As soon as the array broke, everyone entered the Dan Pavilion.


    Dan Pavilion, a variety of furnishings, people are quite bright, but it is not a valuable thing, therefore, people''s eyes are just passing by at random, then no longer pay attention to.


    Everyone''s eyes came to the counter, in the counter, placed a variety of pills, and there are the functions of pills.


    And this is exactly what Liu Yu guessed. This gentleman was set up to help others. Therefore, he could only choose three bottles of pills, and he had to have the strength to get them.


    Maybe I think it''s too simple. There''s almost no difficult test. A few people will pass the test. But in fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Feiyan knows the cave like the back of his hand, how could it be so easy.


    After all, the test of the martial Lord for everyone is mainly the test of array.


    These pills are really good, but at most they have effect on Wuzong realm.


    What''s more, if these array prohibitions are effective for any level of warrior, you will get that level.


    Liu Yuxiu was comparable to the fourth grade of Wuzong, and broke several prohibitions one after another.


    Among them, one bottle is a pill that can help Wuling break through Wuzong. It is prepared for Luo Fu and his elder martial brother Lin Yifan. After all, they came with him all the way. Liu Yu decided to help them if he could.In the other two bottles of pills, Liu Yu chose the pill to improve his physical cultivation. He was very confident that he could get the colorful tuntian Python internal pill. When he got the colorful Tuntian python, and then improved his swallowing talent, Liu Yu was sure to improve his Qi cultivation again, but it was difficult in the physical aspect.


    But these body refining pills have a great effect on Liu Yu. At that time, they will need these pills to improve their physical strength.


    At the beginning, the swallowing attribute of the whale Neidan in the secret place of Ming Dynasty has improved Liu Yu''s talent of swallowing by nearly 30%, and her physical cultivation has also broken through to the peak of Wuling. Liu Yu believes that this colorful swallow sky Python will not let herself down.


    Three times break the ban, take out the pill, Liu Yu can''t wait to say: "we continue to move forward?"


    Dust flying smoke stopped Liu Yu and solemnly said, "Liu Yu, you have to think clearly, really want to go in? The information I got about this secret place is hundreds of years ago, and this colorful sky swallowing Python has reached the fourth grade of Wuzong several hundred years ago. In addition to its rare ancient blood, the martial arts cultivation of the ordinary fifth grade of Wuzong may not be its opponent. As for now, hundreds of years later, I''m afraid its strength will at least double. And because of the ancient blood, this colorful sky swallowing Python has not yet opened its mind. He will kill any invaders. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Liu Yu''s determination did not waver at all, but she said to tan Kui: "brother Tan, you are a little weak in cultivation, so don''t go in. I don''t know how to protect you."


    Tan Kui laughs bitterly. He has a very good talent in the flying star sect. Otherwise, he won''t be accepted as a disciple by the flying star sect leader. However, compared with Liu Yu, his cultivation is too weak. He follows him. He''s afraid that he will drag Liu Yu''s back, so he has no choice but to nod and agree.


    Seeing that Tan Kui had no opinion, Liu Yu turned to look at Chen Fei Yan. Before she spoke, Chen Fei Yan said, "I''ll go with you."


    "I''m afraid you''re reluctant to get in. After all, according to what you said, the cultivation of this colorful swallow sky Python must be very terrible." Liu Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell the truth. The strength of dust flying smoke was still a little low.


    Chen Feiyan did not retort. She knew that her cultivation was indeed a little low. However, Chen Feiyan did not change her mind. Instead, she said, "don''t worry. Although my strength is poor, I am sure I can protect my life."


    Seeing Chen Feiyan''s insistence, Liu Yu didn''t persuade him any more. With the value of chenfeiyan in Qingchen Pavilion, she should surely give chenfeiyan the treasure to protect her life.


    Generally, the strong people above Wuzong will put the most important things into their own small world. Naturally, the owner of Wujun''s cave is no exception. Under the guidance of dust and smoke, he came to the small world of Wujun.


    Following the guidance of the dust and smoke, Liu Yu and Liu Yu were both very quick. They came to the place not far away from the colorful tuntian Python and observed the colorful Tuntian python, which was more than 20 Zhang long, circling in the gate of the inheritance hall.


    The breath of this colorful sky swallowing Python is really amazing. It is clear that it only has the strength of Wuzong Wupin in its early stage, but it has burst out a breath comparable to Wuzong Wupin''s peak. Its strength is definitely higher than its own level. It is worthy of being a monster with ancient blood in its body. It is not generally powerful.


    Although the other side is powerful, it can''t shake Liu Yu''s determination to kill this colorful sky swallowing python. Moreover, he is half sure of killing this colorful sky swallowing python.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu jumped out directly and came to the colorful swallow day python. The dust and smoke were the same.


    Seven color swallow day Python is also sensing the breath of Liu Yu two people, keep spitting snake letter, mouth TA TA TA TA drop saliva, beat on the ground.


    Liu Yu takes the lead in attacking, and the sword in his hand is mixed with powerful sword meaning, and blows violently at the colorful swallow day python.


    The colorful tuntian Python threw its body fiercely, and its tail beat easily on Liu Yu''s sword, which broke out the sound of Jinming cross attack.


    Liu Yu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the colorful swallow day Python is really extraordinary.


    Liu Yu''s physical defense strength was abnormal and amazing. Liu Yu had nine turn magic formula beside her body. Her arms were slightly numb, which showed how powerful she was.


    The dust flies and smoke sees Liu Yu can''t occupy the superiority completely, also joined the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t have any effect. The colorful sky swallowing Python is huge, but its body is unexpectedly flexible. Between the swing of its body, all the attacks are directly resisted. The siege of the two did not pose any threat to the colorful sky swallowing python.


    The colorful sky swallowing boa may have been hungry for too long. Several times, he frantically opened his mouth and tried to swallow Liu Yu, but they were all dodged.


    This makes the seven color swallow day Python''s mood become a little impatient.


    Roar


    A huge roar, colorful swallow day Python speed much faster, body rolling to Liu Yu to entangle.


    Although they have no intelligence, they have strong physical instinct. If they know how to solve Liu Yu, they will not threaten themselves at all.


    Liu Yu''s body is flexible to avoid the seven color tuntian Python''s entanglement, but it is difficult to avoid the attack of the tail, and is immediately beaten to fly out.


    Fortunately, it was Liu Yu, who was attacked by such a huge force. She was just a little short of breath, but the injury was not serious.


    As for the colorful Tuntian python, Liu Yu is sure to get it, but he doesn''t want to hide his clumsiness. He uses 30% of his sword and cooperates with the ten world chop. With this blow, the world changes color.


    When Chen Feiyan saw this attack, she was also brilliant. She secretly said that this was Liu Yu''s real strength. It was indeed very powerful, almost comparable to the attack power of Wuzong liupin. If Liu Yu exposed her real strength in Tianxian Pavilion, she could easily defeat Li Feiyu.


    Liu Yu used all her strength after careful consideration. First of all, the colorful tuntian Python is really very important to her, and she can''t give up easily.


    Secondly, Liu Yu knew that after she got the colorful tuntian mang Nei Dan, her strength would certainly soar. In addition, her sword sense was about to improve to 40% of the sword meaning. Now, the bottom card is no longer a card. Liu Yu doesn''t feel a pity to use it.


    The colorful tuntian Python also felt a strong threat in this attack. Suddenly, the previously stretched body suddenly curled up to resist Liu Yu''s attack.


    The power of this attack is really huge. The powerful sword Qi directly penetrates the body of the colorful sky swallowing python. The mud carp flies everywhere, and the skin is cut open.However, this is not a big threat to the huge body of colorful Tuntian python.


    Like the attack just now, unless you use it twice, or hit the seven inch position protected by the colorful sky swallowing Python''s body, you may have the hope of seriously damaging the other party. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to pose a real threat to the colorful sky swallowing python.


    Seven color swallow day Python because of pain, roar out again, just this time, seven color swallow day Python completely angry.


    Seeing this, Chen Feiyan was shocked and reminded: "the colorful sky swallowing Python has ancient blood. After the rage, it can give play to the power, strength and defense of ancient blood. All aspects will be greatly improved."


    The Mang''s body was about twenty-five meters long, which had already reached the size of twenty-five meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    After the recovery, the colorful swallow day Python again used its tail to face the Liuyu fan, and the speed was faster. The fierce wind also let Liu Yu know that the power of the blow was certainly greater.


    Liu Yu''s long sword is blocked in front of her chest. With great strength, she flies out and hits the ground heavily. The blood gushes out.


    Injured, and the injury is not light, nine turn magic formula operation, the injury was immediately suppressed, and rapid recovery, which is not much slower than the recovery speed of colorful swallow day python.


    However, although the wound recovered quickly, Liu Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that the colorful tuntian Python was so difficult to deal with. He had already played all his cards. The general Wuxiu of Wuzong''s sixth grade might not be his opponent, but he was not the opponent of this colorful Tuntian python.


    Liu Yu knows very well that even if she takes out the top grade spirit weapon, it''s useless. At present, it''s hard for her to exert too much power. However, the gap between herself and this colorful sky swallowing Python is not small, and the effect of using the top grade spirit weapon is not great.


    In spite of all kinds of unwillingness in her heart, Liu Yu did not have the slightest way to defeat the other party. As for killing the other party, there was no possibility at all.


    To this end, Chen Feiyan has to smile bitterly. If you want to inherit the martial king, you just need to resist the attack of this colorful swallow sky python, and then quickly pass it.


    Liu Yu''s goal is to kill the colorful sky swallowing python. The difficulty is increased by a geometric multiple.


    However, the reason why the dust and smoke let Liu Yu come to Wu Jun''s cave is to hope that Liu Yu can find her own chance. Now it seems that the most important thing for Liu Yu is the colorful swallow sky python.


    With a certain determination in mind, Chen Fei Yan asked, "Liu Yu, is this colorful tuntian Python very important to you?"


    "It''s very important. Besides it, I don''t care much about the things in the cave." Liu Yu replied positively, but in her tone, she was not willing. I''m afraid that anyone would feel uncomfortable when she got into Baoshan but returned empty handed.


    "Can you quickly improve your cultivation and strength?"


    Dust fly smoke eyes a bright, then asked.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to reveal her biggest secret. She just said, "the inner elixir of the colorful sky swallowing Python can make me better."


    "Well, I know you want to kill this colorful python. I can help you." Chen Feiyan finally made a decision and said.


    "You?" Liu Yu shakes her head. Before the seven color sky swallowing Python was not violent, chenfeiyan had a little restraining effect. Now the seven color sky swallowing Python''s strength has greatly increased. Liu Yu even suspects that chenfeiyan will be seriously injured if he can''t hold two moves. There is no life-saving object, and even the risk of falling.


    Chen Feiyan was not clear about Liu Yu''s thoughts, and explained: "my strength is really very difficult to help you, but I have a treasure given to me by my school, which should be able to help you."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu''s heart moved. The Qingchen pavilion has always been mysterious. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a deep fog. Liu Yu is curious about what the treasure is.


    Chen Feiyan''s hand appeared a piece of jade seal script. Seeing this one, Liu Yu couldn''t help saying, "ancient seal script."


    "Yes, it''s the ancient seal script. This seal script was obtained by our school in a secret place and was given to me for self-defense." Dust flies smoke to smile to say.


    Ancient Fu Zhuan, as the name suggests, was made by human beings in the ancient times. It can''t be compared with the present Fu Zhuan. At present, the technique of Fu Zhuan can refine the seal script which is useful for Wuling.


    In ancient times, the functions of the seal characters were different, but they were extremely powerful. Liu Yu asked curiously, "what is the function of this seal character?"


    "This is a magic talisman, which can hold the spirits of people. Even if you are strong, you can hold more than one breath. This is the reason why my cultivation is too low. If you reach the peak of Wuzong or even the realm of Wujun, you can hold a cup of tea. I believe that with your strength, you can hold a cup of tea in one breath It''s the seven color sky swallowing python. "


    Chen Feiyan explained.


    Liu Yu nodded and sighed in her heart that Qingchen Pavilion had a strong foundation. It was far from comparable to liuyunzong, but she was confident. If she could hold down the colorful tuntian Python and attack its seven inches, she would definitely be able to kill the other party.


    "Now that you''re sure, let''s go. I only have one amulet, and you have only one chance." Said dust and smoke.


    Liu Yu nodded and knew that the seal script was precious. Even though Qingchen pavilion was rich and generous, it would be very good to give one. It''s impossible to have more.


    Although I don''t want to owe Chen Feiyan''s favor, the seven colors swallow heaven Python inner pill is too important for me. Liu Yu is really unwilling to give up, so she has to temporarily owe this adult''s favor and find an opportunity to repay it as soon as possible.


    The time of communication between them is long, but it''s only a short moment. At this time, the attack of the colorful sky swallowing Python comes again. The body swings fiercely, and the array of the inheritance hall flickers from time to time, to offset the attack of the colorful sky swallowing python, otherwise it depends on the hardness of the attic itself.Liu Yu and Liu Yu fly back at the same time. Although the colorful sky swallowing Python is furious, it seems that because of some restrictions, it doesn''t catch up and roars at the gate of the inheritance hall.


    After retreating far enough, out of the attack range of the colorful Tuntian python, the dust and smoke no longer hesitated, and Zhenyuan slowly poured into the seal script.


    With the injection of Zhenyuan, Fu Zhuan changed from the size of palm to the size of table, and Chen Feiyan''s face became pale. It was obvious that Zhenyuan consumed a lot.


    Under the control of divine consciousness, the seal script is firmly moving towards the colorful swallow sky Python seal.


    Intuition tells the colorful sky swallowing python that once he is hit by this strange thing, he will be very dangerous, and he will try his best to dodge.


    It''s a pity that this talisman is targeting the spirit, not the body. If it''s the body, it''s really difficult for the colorful sky swallowing Python to be so big. The colorful sky swallowing Python''s spirit is not strong, so how can it get rid of it.


    The seal characters were slowly printed on the body of the colorful Tuntian python. The body shape of the seven color tuntian Python was not restrained, and then his eyes lost their vitality.


    At this time, Liu Yu yelled in her heart.


    He had been ready for it a long time ago. Now his momentum had reached the peak. Without hesitation, he used 30% of his sword to cut the ten realms one after another. The terrible energy fluctuated and shook the heaven and the earth, and rushed to the seven inch sky swallowing python.


    For all this, the colorful swallow day Python seems to have no idea in general, was killed by Liu Yu''s sword.


    It may be a good thing for the colorful Python to die unconscious and painless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Unable to meditate and recover her consumption, Liu Yu directly broke open the head of the colorful tuntian Python and took out the internal elixir of the colorful Tuntian python.


    With just a glance, Liu Yu knew that the colorful tuntian Python was useful to herself, and certainly not small.


    Put away the colorful Python''s body. At this time, the dust and smoke also eased off. Zhenyuan recovered a lot and stood up.


    "Thank you very much. I owe you one." Liu Yu said gratefully.


    Dust fly smoke said with a smile: "do not thank me, as you said at the beginning, I do this, not only for you, but also for myself."


    Liu Yu nodded, but in her heart, she had a good feeling for the dust flying smoke. At least, the dust flying smoke was sincere in helping him, and it really helped him a lot.


    "Let''s go. Brother Tan is already waiting outside." Although she was eager to refine Neidan, Liu Yu still controlled this desire. Naturally, the earlier Neidan was refined, the better, but not now.


    The dust flies smoke a Leng, ask a way: "that back does not go? Don''t you want inheritance? "


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I''ve got what I need most. As for the inheritance of Dan Dao, I''m determined to cultivate martial arts. If I don''t want to be distracted, I''ll leave it to the right person."


    "Well, since it is the inheritance of Dan Dao, there must be a test of Dan Dao. We both know nothing about Dan Dao, and we have little chance to pass the test." Dust fly smoke nodded, no objection.


    The two returned along the original road. Tan Kui walked restlessly in the Dan Pavilion. It seemed that Liu Yu and Liu Yu came out and were immediately happy.


    "The two of you finally came out and didn''t come out for such a long time. I thought something was wrong with you." In the tone, there is a sense of blame.


    Liu Yu was in a good mood at the moment. She patted Tan Kui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "although it took some time, the harvest was good and I got what I needed."


    "Oh? What is it? " Tan Kui asked curiously.


    Liu Yu directly took out the seven color tuntian Python''s inner pill and said, "it''s it. It''s the internal pill of the colorful swallow day python."


    "I''ll go. It''s just a Wuzong monster''s internal elixir. What''s the big deal? I don''t know how many points can be exchanged in the sect." Tan Kui rolled his eyes. He was not angry.


    Liu Yu smiles and doesn''t explain much, which involves his biggest secret. No matter for his own safety or for the good of others, it''s better not to tell anyone.


    "Dust fairy, since you''re here to look for opportunities, you can go to other martial arts pavilions with brother tan. Maybe you will get a lot. As for me, I intend to practice here until you come out. " Liu Yu is eager to refine the inner elixir, so she says to Chen Feiyan.


    Chen Fei Yan nods. Without any objection, Tan Kui naturally won''t have any opinions. The three bottles of pills just now have made him harvest a lot. Naturally, he wants to get some more treasures now. After all, the collection of a strong man of martial arts can not be found, and he must seize the opportunity.


    After the dust flies and smoke leaves, Liu Yu can''t wait to refine the internal alchemy of colorful swallow day python.


    The powerful power pours into the body and is refined by the devouring talent. After absorbing the phagocytic attribute, the rest is pure energy.


    Last time, because the nine turn magic formula reached the peak of the first turn, Liu Yu had no way to absorb it, so he used the pure energy left by the inner alchemy of the whale to break through and practice Qi cultivation.


    This time, Liu Yu''s body is still at the peak of the second turn. She needs too much energy and can''t break through. Liu Yu decides to use these pure powers to break through her body cultivation.


    Strong power for the absorption of Liu Yu''s body, Liu Yu immediately felt that, for a period of time, the flesh that had not progressed for a period of time was steadily improved at a speed that could be clearly felt.


    Slowly, slowly, the body seems to have been unable to absorb, Liu Yu know, it is time to break through the second turn of the mid-term.


    Nine turn magic formula crazy operation, Liu Yu crazy washing his body, stimulating the rapid birth and death of cells, let his body defense force become stronger.


    Finally, it seems that she broke through a boundary, and Liu Yu broke through to the middle of the second turn.


    After the breakthrough, followed by the infinite desire for energy, Liu Yu can feel the hunger in her cells.


    Fortunately, this colorful sky swallowing Python is worthy of being a monster with ancient blood, and its origin is abundant.


    When Liu Yu thoroughly refined the inner alchemy of the demon beast, the medium-term boundary of Liu Yu''s second turn was stabilized. I believe that in a few days, it can be completely stabilized. By then, the strength should be comparable to the strength of Wuzong''s five grades.


    At that time, with the enhancement of Liu Yu''s devouring talent, it should not be a problem to upgrade the cultivation of Wuzong''s fourth grade to Wuzong''s sixth grade.


    It can be said that this colorful inner pill of swallowing the sky Python brings Liu Yu an all-round promotion.


    In addition, Liu Yu felt that what she absorbed was not just the swallowing talent of colorful Tuntian python. It seemed that she had absorbed the ancient blood of Qicai Tuntian python.Liu Yu can feel that he seems to have some ancient blood on his body, so Liu Yu hastily uses the breath holding technique to restrain himself. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster.


    Although the breath of the ancient blood makes Liu Yu feel a little distressed, Liu Yu finds that her body has been transformed by the ancient blood and is strengthening all the time. Finally, Liu Yu understands that the reason why the flesh of the colorful sky swallowing Python is so powerful is that it is the ancient blood.


    It was also this discovery that reduced Liu Yu''s depression. At least this ancient blood was good for her.


    Taking advantage of the dust and smoke, they went to look for martial arts skills. They should not come back for a while. Liu Yu still remembers the promise to the mirage beast.


    "Come out, little guy. Aren''t you looking for a special spirit tool in the magic array?" Liu Yu said to the mirage animal pattern on her arm.


    Mirage animal is like a burst of smoke, floating out of Liu Yu''s arm, can''t wait to say: "let''s go quickly."


    Liu Yu nodded, one man and one beast, and quickly went towards the magic array.


    "Follow me!" The mirage beast said to Liu Yu in front of him. liu_yu_nodded_and_followed_the_mirage_ . _if_he_was_lost_ , _he_would_never_get_out_of_trouble_for_a_long_time_ ._


    Following the mirage, Liu Yu was soon taken out of the scope of the magic array.


    This magic array covers such a huge area that it is impossible to get out of the area once it is trapped except for the safe area known by the dust and smoke.


    Instead, the glittering beads play no role in the half empty array.


    "That''s the eye of this array. At least it needs the strength of Wuzong to break it. Next, it''s up to you."


    With that, the mirage animal retreated to one side and looked at the bead eagerly.


    Liu Yu smiles a little, this special spirit weapon outside of array defense, just can test own strength progress how big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Under Liu Yuqiang''s great power, the array disappeared, and the mirage animal suddenly turned into a huge mouth swallowing the sky. After swallowing this special spirit weapon into his stomach, his stomach suddenly swelled.


    After a hiccup, mirage Yunlu said directly, "I need to sleep for a while so that I can digest this pill earlier." After that, she went directly into Liu Yu''s arm.


    Liu Yu smiles. Although the mirage animal is still indifferent to her attitude, Liu Yu can feel it through the contract. In fact, the mirage animal has begun to acquiesce in his master.


    Just too proud, so, temporarily also pretended to be reserved. I believe it will not be long before it can be changed.


    It should be about time. Liu Yu also began to follow the original path and lost the array eyes. The array had begun to dissipate slowly, and could not cover Liu Yu''s eyes. She went out of the magic array directly.


    It can be said that Liu Yu messed up all the plans of the King Wu and tried to keep people from entering the cave. After the magic array was broken, it was impossible.


    Among them, Liu Yu had a good chance to get it, but she gave up directly and let her idea of looking for a inheritor go to pieces.


    When Liu Yu comes back, Tan Kui and Chen Feiyan arrive almost at the same time. When they see Liu Yu, Tan Kui asks, "Liu Yu, where did you go just now? Are we ready to come to you?"


    Liu Yu replied, "I found you haven''t come back after my practice, so I planned to come to you, but I didn''t find you, so I came back to the original place."


    After all, Liu Yu''s attitude, apart from the colorful Tuntian python, is not very concerned about the treasures in the cave.


    In contrast, Chen Feiyan is more concerned about Liu yuxiuwei''s progress. He feels that Liu Yu''s strength has made great progress, and gives him a sense of barbarism.


    Therefore, Chen Feiyan asked, "what''s your strength now? Is there any progress? "


    In the middle of the martial arts, Liu Zong''s strength has reached the peak of the sixth point


    Chen Feiyan nodded, but there was some hope in her heart. She knew that Liu Yu was good at sword, and the higher her cultivation, the stronger her power.


    Liu Yu has not said that practicing Qi cultivation is a breakthrough. It is obvious that she is still in Wuzong Sipin.


    Chen Feiyan helped herself a lot this time. Naturally, Liu Yu couldn''t let her down. She said with a smile, "I believe that after a while, my cultivation will also break through the five grades of Wuzong."


    Liu Yu didn''t want to be too shocking. She didn''t want to expose her secret.


    However, even so, it was enough. Chen Feiyan''s face showed a smile. She knew that with the power of Liu Yu''s sword technique, even if her cultivation was improved by one level, the improvement of her strength was absolutely huge.


    Now that they have cleaned up the place, they have decided to leave.


    When they arrived at the magic array, the three were stunned. How could the magic array look like it was about to dissipate?


    When Liu Yu saw this, she couldn''t help thinking in secret. It seemed that her speculation was wrong. She thought that even if she lost her eyes, it would be OK for her to maintain the array for a short time. But she didn''t expect that it would dissipate so soon.


    "It should be that the array lasts too long, so it naturally collapses." Tan Kui guessed.


    Liu Yuchen nodded at the smoke, which was not ruled out.


    At the same time, I know that this place will surely attract a large number of people to come here to investigate.


    In the past, the array was not exposed. Naturally, no one came. However, I believe that the cave will be spread here soon, and more and more people will come here.


    Tan Kui naturally thought of it and said with a smile, "those who come then will only be able to drink the rest of our foot water."


    Liu Yu smiles. Tan Kui really knows how to say it. I don''t know if the explorers will be angry when they are excited about the treasure they have got.


    Chen Feiyan said with a smile: "in addition to the things we have harvested, there are still many good things. In addition, some people hope to get the most important inheritance of Dan Dao of this King Wu."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that they should leave the best things to them. However, I don''t know who will be the lucky one. At that time, Dan Dao will be a little successful, and there will be a lot of flatterers." Tan Kui said with some regret.


    However, Tan Kui, like Liu Yu, did not want to learn alchemy, because alchemy takes too much energy, and it would be too worthless to spend less time on it.


    Unless you are really gifted, so that you can turn alchemy into the biggest guarantee for improving your accomplishments, it is worth it.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the cultivation talent is very poor, and if the self-discipline is difficult to achieve, it is a good choice, maybe it can create a miracle."Don''t sigh, we''d better leave quickly, or it will be a trouble when someone comes." Liu Yu urged them.


    They both nodded and quickly left the area and rushed to the city.


    Soon, the city has been in the distance, I believe that another hour or so will be able to reach xianyucheng.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t want Liu Yu to leave, or they don''t want Liu Yu to leave.


    The two masked men stopped Liu Yu and Chen Feiyan. Both of them reached the cultivation of Wuzong''s six grades. Such strength was already very strong when Wu Jun, as a figure of various sects, rarely appeared in the outside world.


    Liu Yu also feels a little tricky. He''s good at dealing with one. He''s sure to deal with it. He even has the hope of killing when the other party is careless.


    However, the two can''t do it. After all, judging from their fierce momentum and strong murderous spirit, they certainly are not the ordinary cultivation of Wuzong''s six grades.


    Although Chen Feiyan doesn''t know Liu Yu''s strongest strength, she can barely assess it. It is unlikely that Liu Yu will deal with both of them.


    Therefore, Li Feiyu took the initiative to say: "I have a special kind of spirit weapon, which can trap one of them in a short time."


    Liu Yu nodded, secretly calculating in her heart, how to be more sure of being able to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    They don''t care about Chen Feiyan and Tan Kui at all. They attack Liu Yu directly.


    At the same time, one of the two people broke the trap.


    "Liu Yu, his strength is very strong, I can only trap him for a long time at most!" As soon as he trapped him, Chen Feiyan could not help saying.


    Is it time for a stick of incense? That''s enough. Liu Yu said in her heart.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu took out the long sword directly and used it with 30% of the sword intention. The sword Qi condensed into the mountain and waved a huge sword Qi to the martial school.


    Liu Yu''s face changed as soon as he made a move.


    He found that he still looked down on Liu Yu. The power of Liu Yu''s sword could pose a great threat to him.


    Dare not be careless, the friar of Wuzong also directly took out his long sword to block Liu Yu''s attack.


    Although difficult, but this Wu Zong still blocked, the mind suddenly slightly relaxed.


    Liu Yu wanted this opportunity. Although the attack he had just made was good among the six grades of Wuzong because of the combination of 30% sword spirit, Liu Yu''s most powerful attack is the ten world chop.


    "Ten world chop!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yu''s long-standing attack sent out, and the light of the sword almost covered the world.


    "What? How can it be! " Wu Zong was shocked. Just now he was preparing to launch a counterattack. He had no idea that Liu Yu would have a more violent attack.


    The power of the strike of Shijie chop can definitely cause a great threat to the cultivation of Wuzong liupin, but only if the opponent doesn''t have the full strength to defend.


    But at the moment, Liu Yu did it. The first blow was to let the other party think that this was her strongest attack, so that she felt that although she was powerful, she was sure to defeat herself.


    This degree must grasp, the strength is too strong, will let the other party alert, the strength is too weak, also will let the other party suspect.


    But Liu Yu''s sword Qi Congshan is successful to confuse the other side, to achieve a hit must kill.


    Wu Zong''s head slowly fell to the ground. His eyes were staring at him. It was hard to believe that Liu Yu, who had not put himself into his eyes, killed himself.


    "Younger brother Tian!" At this time, Chen Feiyan finally couldn''t hold on. She broke the spirit weapon and appeared in the field. Then she found that her younger martial brother had died.


    "You will pay for what you do today. No matter how big the world is, there is absolutely no place for you." Seeing his younger martial brother killed, the man knew that it was almost impossible for him to kill Liu Yu today. He made a quick decision and chose to leave.


    How can Liu Yu fulfill her wish? Judging from the situation of fighting just now, Liu Yu has guessed who wants to attack herself.


    The martial arts skills of these two people are much higher than those of Liuyun sect, and only two sects can give them this feeling.


    One is jadeite Valley and the other is Qingchen Pavilion. Among them, the possibility of Qingchen Pavilion is almost zero. After all, the dust flying smoke is here, but the two people turn a blind eye to the dust and smoke, which can explain the problem.


    In addition, the Xianyu city in front of us is the city of Qingchen Pavilion. Qingchen pavilion has no advantage in killing Liu Yu who is on the top of the storm in its own sphere of influence.


    So, the answer is obvious. Except for feicui Valley, no force can cultivate such strength, and the right people are coming.


    I made up my mind to make feicui Valley pay a heavy price when I have strength.


    However, now, we should charge some interest. After thinking about it, Liu Yu is more crazy to attack the feicui Valley disciples who are determined to break through.


    "Ah! boy! You wait for me The Wuzong of feicui valley was stabbed in the arm by Liu Yu with a sword, and his combat power dropped sharply. He made a decision and launched a secret method to escape.


    Liu Yu can''t make him do what he wants. He cuts out the ten realms, and suddenly he gets hurt. He runs wild with blood. Taking the opportunity, Liu Yu splits two swords.


    One sword was blocked, but the second sword was killed by Liu Yu.


    At this point, the two Wuzong of feicui Valley who came to deal with Liu Yu were all killed.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Chen Feiyan said to Liu Yu with guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, otherwise you won''t encounter this kind of thing."


    Obviously, the dust and smoke are also clear, who are these people, so they can say such words.


    Liu Yu didn''t care and said: "it''s not completely related to you, it has something to do with me. When Li Feiyu and I didn''t distinguish the victory or defeat in the secret place of Mingli, I knew that there would be a war between us. No matter whether we win or lose, it will only do harm to ourselves, and it will not be good for us."


    After this matter, the three also have tacit understanding to speed up the pace, hoping to get to the city quickly.


    When she came to Xianyu City, Liu Yu was arranged to rest in Tianxian Pavilion by the dust and smoke. Liu Yu felt that this was not good. Unfortunately, Tan Kui agreed so quickly that Liu Yu had no time to refuse, so she had to live in Tianxian Pavilion for the time being.


    After living in Tianxian Pavilion, Liu Yu didn''t leave in a hurry, but she didn''t leave the room.Naturally, Tan Kui was so happy about this that he had a reason to stay in Tianxian Pavilion for a long time.


    If he didn''t have Liu Yu next time, he would have to dig out a hundred thousand spirit stones once he came in. However, if he walked in and out and enjoyed delicious food like this, he would have to ruin his family in a few days.


    Although Chen Feiyan is very concerned about Liu Yu''s situation, she is not easy to disturb. After all, Liu Yu said when she was in Wujun''s cave that his cultivation was about to break through.


    The sudden appearance of feicui Valley''s interception certainly made Liu Yu feel a sense of urgency, and it''s understandable that she was eager to break through the strength.


    In fact, as Chen Feiyan thought, Liu Yu was really eager to break through her accomplishments.


    However, Liu Yu''s physical realm has not been completely consolidated. After spending a day absorbing nearly 1000 pieces of spirit stones, Liu Yu''s realm has finally been stabilized.


    Then, without hesitation, Liu Yu took out the pills to promote Wuzong that she got in Wujun''s cave. She swallowed one pill and began to refine it.


    Compared with the spirit stone, both the quantity and the purity of the pill are much higher than that of the spirit stone. In addition, Liu Yu''s swallowing talent can refine the medicinal properties inside, leaving only pure energy.


    If it wasn''t for Lingshi and danyao, the cost performance ratio would be three to one, that is to say, the energy contained in a danyao would have to be three times as much as the energy of danyao itself, which is definitely not what Liu Yu can bear.


    With the help of pills, the powerful energy began to fill Liu Yu''s twenty small worlds. He spent ten pills to improve his cultivation. Liu Yu''s cultivation finally changed from Wuzong''s fourth grade to Wuzong''s sixth grade, and his strength has made great progress again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    At the moment, even if feicui Valley sent someone to come again, Liu Yu didn''t have to worry too much that he didn''t have the power to protect himself. If he had no reservation, his current strength would have been comparable to the ordinary eight grades of Wuzong, and he still had a great grasp of protecting his life.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, it can be called double happiness. Liu Yu has been almost breaking through 40% of the sword meaning, and has been short of linmen. At this moment, with the breakthrough of cultivation and the pressure from feicui Valley, Liu Yu''s sword meaning has finally broken through.


    Forty percent of the sword spirit is really amazing. It''s even more rare that the cultivation of Kendo can go ahead of the cultivation at Liu Yu''s age with such fast cultivation.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s bottom cards are out, and Wuxiu of Wuzong''s eight grades has great hope to defeat, even kill.


    Liu Yu carefully felt the change of her own, and found that her temperament became more fierce. She concealed herself because of the refining of colorful swallow day python, which was unexpected joy.


    Liu Yu also felt that it was time to leave and return to the ancestral gate. This time, her journey from Buddhism could be successfully completed.


    For Liu Yu to leave, Chen Feiyan and Tan Kui are a little reluctant to give up. However, there is no banquet in the world that does not end. Besides, soon, the competition for the Qianlong list will be opened. At that time, everyone will meet soon.


    Tan Hsien chuckles at the Tiankui Pavilion for another two days.


    At least, Tan Kui is not decadent because he is in such an environment. On the contrary, his cultivation has reached the third grade of Wuzong. Obviously, when Liu Yu was practicing, Tan Kui did not give up his cultivation.


    After leaving Xianyu City, it took Liu Yu three days to leave the sphere of influence of Qingchen Pavilion and return to Liuyun sect.


    Although Liu Yu is as low-key as possible, Liu Yu''s story has already been spread, and we are always paying attention to Liu Yu.


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Yu came back, he spread it thoroughly, and the whole Liuyun became boiling.


    At the beginning, when Epee disciples came to challenge, Liu Yu was able to win honor for Liuyun sect, and the whole Liuyun sect had already felt very proud.


    Now, Liu Yu is not just beating the disciple of epee Zongzhen, but beating the most new star of the younger generation, Li Feiyu, the genius of feicui valley.


    For a long time, because of the strength of feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion, liuyunzong''s disciples didn''t say that, but in their hearts, the idea that the disciples of feicui Valley could not surpass came out.


    But now, Liu Yu broke the curse, as if breaking through the invisible shackles, full of fighting spirit.


    There is an idea in everyone''s heart. Liu Yu can do it. Why can''t I?


    It can be said that Liu Yu''s performance has given rise to a new atmosphere of fighting spirit in the whole liuyunzong. It seems that there is no effect in a short time, but over time, it will be found that the overall strength of liuyunzong will definitely be improved by a large part.


    "Liu Yu helped liuyunzong a lot. Unexpectedly, I managed liuyunzong so hard for a long time, but my achievements were not as good as Liu Yu''s after going out. Ah!" Yunting Fei, the leader of Liuyun sect, is not only happy and gratified, but also has some feelings. His mood is quite complicated.


    On one side, the elder Mu Chen also said with a smile: "yes, although I think he has great potential, I have never thought that he has such potential. If he grows up, he will definitely lead us to the peak of Liuyun sect."


    "However, Liu Yu''s talent also pushed him to the top of the storm. I''m afraid Liu Yu''s future life will not be peaceful."


    If at the beginning, Liu Yu''s talent could only be regarded as a medium level talent, other people might not have such an idea except for Epee sect. But now, it''s different.


    Hearing Yun tingfei''s words, Mu Chen nodded and sighed: "the reason is that we Liuyun sect is a little weak. Liu Yu, a genius like Liu Yu, who appears in feicui Valley, can only be a supreme glory, but it is destined that Liu Yu will face more calamities when he appears in Epee school."


    "Now we can only see Liu Yu himself and see where he can go. If he can go to the end, he will certainly become a man of the day in the state of Jin and even the whole land of Beiming."


    Both of them are looking forward to where Liu Yu will go.


    For these, Liu Yu is not clear, at the moment, Liu Yu is entertaining Luo Fu and Lin Yifan.


    Liu Yu warmly entertained them. Seeing that they were curious about their experiences outside, Liu Yu told them what they had seen and heard.


    The two people were deeply sighed. Compared with Liu Yu, they were always like flowers in a greenhouse, so they could not stand the wind and rain.


    They decided that after their accomplishments broke through Wuzong, they would leave Liuyun sect''s sphere of influence and go to other sects to experience.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she took out the pills that she got in the cave to help Wu Ling break through Wuzong with a smile.


    "Both of you have reached the peak of Wuling Jiupin. The pills I give you can make you break through the bottleneck of Wuling to Wuzong faster and easier. By then, your wish to go out and experience will come true."Looking at the pills given by Liu Yu, they are grateful. Although they are highly valued in the sect, the pills that can promote and break through Wuzong from Wuling are very precious. Maybe only a disciple like Liu Yu has the chance to get such pills. At the moment, Liu Yu gives them a bottle.


    They were also eager to break through the existing realm, but they didn''t talk more.


    As usual, when Liu Yu comes back, Yunyao always comes to see her. This time, she doesn''t come. Liu Yu thinks it''s strange, so she decides to have a look.


    When Liu Yu came to Yunyao''s residence, she found that there was no one there. After asking, she found out that Yunyao had gone to her sister some time ago and asked Liu Yu to come back to find her.


    Liu Yu didn''t know whether she should go or not. If she did, she would be embarrassed.


    If she doesn''t go, then she will recite the mantra in front of her and accuse her of her faults. I''m afraid she will suffer even more.


    "Why, Liu Yu! I heard that you came back and went out to look for you. "At this time, Yunyao''s voice of surprise came from behind.


    Liu Yu turned around with a smile. However, she soon turned back a little. She was embarrassed because Yunxiao was beside Yunyao, but she didn''t speak.


    He coughed awkwardly. Liu Yu looked at Yunyao and found that Yunyao''s accomplishments had reached wulingbapin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Surprised in the heart, but also happened to take this as the topic, praised: "I went out when you just Wuling six grades, so fast to break through to Wuling eight grades, the speed is really fast enough."


    "Of course, in the past, I was slow to improve my cultivation. That''s why I didn''t practice seriously. Now I try a little harder and my cultivation doesn''t go up quickly." Hearing Liu Yu''s praise, Yunyao complacently said.


    "Then said:" and my sister is a small breakthrough, but the difference between the two is very big


    Liu Yu hears the words and looks at the clouds. As expected, the clouds not only break through Wuzong, but also directly reach Wuzong second grade. This speed is really fast enough.


    In addition, Liu Yu feels that the sky seems to be full of cold, cold, strength is certainly not so simple on the surface.


    Thinking of the ice heart formula that she gave to Yunxiao, Liu Yu knew that for people with ice constitution like Yunxiao, the ice heart formula can have the effect comparable to prefecture level martial arts, and its power is certainly not small.


    Both of them have made great progress, and Liu Yu is also very pleased with the rapid improvement of their accomplishments.


    After chatting with them, Liu Yu directly plans to leave. The feeling between them is really hard enough.


    Liu Yu is worried about the materials she needs to break through the third turn.


    The materials needed for the third turn were too precious. Liu Yu even suspected that even feicui Valley, one of the five major sects, might not be able to get together.


    This is not only because these materials are precious, so the price is high, but also because these materials are rare, which is also a very important reason.


    Although Liu Yu''s body is still a long way from the later stage of the second turn, Liu Yu is a little worried at the moment. When she has reached the king of martial arts, she is still struggling for the materials needed for the third turn.


    After all, there were more favorable conditions in the ancestral clan. Liu Yu directly turned the clan door to the sky. Only less than one third of the materials needed for the third turn were collected, and two-thirds of the medicinal materials still needed to be found by themselves.


    In any case, Liu Yu didn''t hesitate to write a note and leave two lower spirit tools in the room. After Luo Fu and Lin Yifan went out to practice, they might have weapons nearby.


    After finishing this, Liu Yu went out of the clan again less than half a month later.


    After leaving the ancestral gate, Liu Yu went back to the Yuanzong. After all, guiyuanzong was the first one she stayed in. Naturally, she had a lot of deep feelings.


    He left many pills and magic tools that were useful to Wuling and martial arts masters, and gave them to Xiao Feng, the patriarch of Guiyuan sect.


    In addition, Liu Yu also directly gave one puppet to the elder and the patriarch, which made the Liuyun sect more powerful.


    Liu Yu got these resources, the patriarch Xiao Feng and the elder Taishang Hongjin were excited. Because of Liu Yu''s reason, they return to yuan zongzongzong and have been treated favorably by Liuyun sect.


    With Liu Yu''s resources, the strength of the whole Guiyuan sect will be greatly improved. They can also prepare for the Guiyuan sect to become a second-class sect.


    For these, Liu Yu did not care, these things to the patriarch they do, and finish all this Liu Yu directly left, toward Philadelphia.


    Liu Yu knows that she needs too many herbs. Just by looking for them slowly, she doesn''t know how to find Ma Yue in the year of monkey.


    In Philadelphia, Nangong Yanran, President of the world chamber of Commerce, is naturally the best choice.


    Liu Yu''s arrival made Nangong Yanran a big surprise. Even the guests he was accompanying at the moment didn''t bother to greet him. He went directly to Liu Yu.


    "Liu Yu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Nangong said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded, two people separate, also more than a month''s time, can see again so soon, Liu Yu also quite surprised.


    However, there is no way. Liu Yu''s progress is so fast that she has to take precautions for many things.


    Taking Liu Yu into the elegant room behind the chamber of Commerce, Nangong Yanran asked, "what can I do for you this time?"


    Nodding, Liu Yu took out the nine turn magic formula. In addition to the materials already collected, the list of other materials needed was given to Nangong Yanran.


    When Nangong Yanran saw so many materials on Liu Yuqing''s list, she didn''t frown. This transaction really has a lot of benefits, but many materials on it are hard to find, even if it is the world''s chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing Nangong Yan Ran''s face wrinkled up, Liu Yu felt tight in her heart and asked, "how? Is there a problem? "


    Nangong Yanran said: "some of these materials are still ordinary. Our chamber of Commerce has a lot of stock, but we don''t have some materials. If you want to get them, you should get the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in Jin.""Headquarters? Don''t know where the headquarters is? " Liu Yu asked.


    "Of course, it is among the Royal cities. The royal city is the most prosperous place in the whole Jin State, with developed commerce and trade, and almost all the royal family members are in the royal city." Nangong Yanran said with some yearning.


    Nodding, although Liu Yu has not been to the Royal City, but also know that the prosperity of the royal city is not what he can imagine.


    "In that case, it seems that I have to go to the king''s city." Liu Yu said to herself.


    One side of the south palace Yan Ran said: "I accompany you to go together!"


    "You? Don''t you care about the chamber of Commerce in the world here? What can you do if your brothers catch hold of it? " Liu Yu asked, slightly surprised.


    Nangong said with a smile, "I''m not the one who abolished the public for personal gain. You''re my big client now. I should go with you. Besides, I really need to go to the headquarters to get some materials. This is because many people who come to Philadelphia spend a lot of money."


    Since Nangong Yanran said this, Liu Yu naturally didn''t have the idea of refusing. When he arrived in the king''s city, he would certainly be unfamiliar with his place of life and could not move any step. Liu Yu was naturally happy to have someone as a guide.


    They agreed to start tomorrow morning. The next morning, Liu Yu and Nangong Yanran set out.


    Yan Bo, the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building, naturally strongly opposes the idea of sending only two people from Wuzong Sanpin to protect her. However, he is refuted by the reason that Liu Yu can protect her.


    Finally, only Liu Yu and two deacons of Wuzong Sanpin world chamber of Commerce accompany Nangong Yanran to set out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Philadelphia is still far away from the city of kings. Even though they are on their way, it took Liu Yu and others nearly a week to get to the city of kings.


    Along the way, Liu Yu and others also met several waves of bandits, who were easily solved by Liu Yu and others. Later, Liu Yu became a little impatient. Every time he saw a wave of bandits blocking the road, he directly killed the head of the bandits, making the bandits run away without a leader, and the speed was much faster.


    Even though Liu Yu had already prepared herself, the vastness of the king''s city still shocked her. The towering walls and the buildings on the great bank all showed that the city was extraordinary.


    Into the city, a huge building, in every corner of the city can see his existence.


    "That''s the palace. It''s the tallest building in the whole city. You can see it even in the lowest corner of the city." Nangong Yanran pointed to the palace and said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded. Maybe only the Royal Palace has the highest qualification in the whole royal city. Other buildings should be shorter.


    Sighing, Liu Yu said to Nangong, "we''d better go to the world chamber of Commerce."


    "No problem, our world chamber of Commerce has rich resources here, and can definitely gather all the materials you need." Nangong Yanran said.


    Soon, under the leadership of Nangong Yanran, he came to Tianxia chamber of Commerce. The people of Tianxia chamber of commerce are obviously familiar with Nangong Yanran.


    Seeing Nangong Yanran, they called respectfully: "miss."


    Nangong nodded his head with a gentle but generous attitude.


    After Nangong Yanran, Liu Yu found that the chamber of Commerce in this world is indeed much larger than the branch currently managed by Nangong Yanran. I''m afraid that in terms of height and area, it is one of the buildings next to the royal palace.


    Among the chambers of Commerce in the world, people come and go, and their accomplishments are not low. I believe that the things they buy can not be too bad. They can certainly create a lot of wealth for the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Nangong Yanran takes Liu Yu to the side hall to have a rest, while she goes to find materials for Liu Yu.


    Just very soon, Nangong Yanran''s face was ugly. Seeing this, Liu Yu knew that the situation had changed.


    Liu Yu asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Nangong Yanran said: "my two cousins and cousins can''t help but fight against me. I want to show my performance in this period of time and let them feel threatened."


    Liu Yu nodded. During this period, Nangong Yanran''s world chamber of Commerce Branch in Philadelphia really made a lot of spiritual stones, which caused the two people to hate each other. It was normal for Nangong Yanran to run the world chamber of Commerce in Philadelphia.


    "They don''t want to target you directly, so it''s me who really targets you?" Liu Yu pointed out the key point.


    Nangong nodded and said, "yes, they are very afraid of my father, and even more afraid of my grandfather. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s body, with my grandfather''s rights, they would not be qualified to fight with me."


    Nangong Yanran said contemptuously, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that they didn''t have any if. This time, when I went to the inner library to get the medicinal materials, they were directly stopped outside the door. They said that they also want to sell these materials now, and they have already been ordered."


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not that simple. There must be something below, right?"


    "Yes, they say that the object of these herbs is the thirteenth prince. If I am willing to give in to the thirteenth Prince and promise to marry him, these things will be resolved naturally. Since I have become the imperial concubine, I naturally lose the qualification to be the president of the chamber of Commerce in the world."


    "If I just want to take these herbs from them, I won''t be able to defeat the thirteenth prince. However, although the thirteenth Prince hides his talent and keeps his talent hidden, he is absolutely terrible in strength. I''m afraid that no one among the younger generation can compete with him. "


    No matter what she does, she can''t do well.


    If you allow yourself to marry the thirteen prince you don''t like, you can''t agree.


    If you defeat the thirteenth prince, you will not be defeated. If you defeat him, you will not only lose the face of the thirteenth prince, but also the royal family. At that time, you will offend the thirteenth Prince and the whole royal family.


    At that time, I will still be greatly affected. The business of the world chamber of Commerce in Philadelphia will surely plummet, and even the branches in other places will be in trouble.


    I''m afraid few people can make up their minds to do so. However, Liu Yu is not included.


    Liu Yu said this in Nangong Yanran, then fell into meditation, did not speak, thinking about how to do.


    Liu Yu knew that she did not have many opportunities to obtain these materials, and even the world chamber of Commerce, the world''s largest Chamber of Commerce, would find it difficult to find some of them.


    If you miss this opportunity, it''s not so easy to find the next one.


    Finally, Liu Yu said to Nangong Yan Ran, "go and take that batch of herbs. Then you can directly put the responsibility on me. Let me meet the thirteen princes.""You? Don''t be impulsive. Although the 13th prince can be regarded as our generation, his strength is definitely stronger than that of the Feiyu in feicui valley. It is said that he has reached the sixth grade of Wuzong some time ago. It is only because the royal family members are limited to the provisions of the king of Jin, and they do not involve in it, so he is not included in it. " Nangong Yanran doesn''t think Liu Yu can defeat the 13th prince.


    After all, she knows something about the strength of the thirteenth prince. Although she doesn''t like each other, she still admires the talent and strength of the other side.


    For the Royal people, Liu Yu naturally did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. After all, the ruler of the whole state of Jin was the king of Jin, and the only King Wu of Jin was a member of the royal family.


    A feicui valley without King Wu and dominated by King Wu can cultivate such characters as Li Feiyu.


    As the royal family of Jin, the details are much deeper than those of jadeite valley. The talents cultivated are more powerful and normal.


    However, Liu Yu is more confident in himself. He is sure to get those herbs.


    "Miss Nangong, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind. You''d better take me to get the materials." Liu Yu''s eyes are full of firmness, without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yanran didn''t force her. She thought to herself that, after all, it was in the capital of the kings. As a royal family, the thirteen princes, in order to pay attention to their influence, should not cause any death.


    After thinking about this, Liu Yu didn''t persuade him any more, but took Liu Yu to get the materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "It''s easy to get the materials. They won''t stop at all. At most, they will send someone to tell the thirteenth Prince immediately." While walking, Nangong Yanran said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nods. He doesn''t have to think about the key. I''m afraid that his cousin and cousin wish Nangong Yanran could do it.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yanran''s cousin is really good enough to transfer people away. It''s not easy to take away the materials.


    After all, the inner library is an important place. Although there is no one to guard it, Nangong Yanran still lets Liu Yu wait outside the inner library, and she enters the inner library.


    Liu Yu naturally won''t have an opinion about this. After all, he doesn''t want to create unnecessary trouble for Nangong Yanran.


    Nangong Yanran is very familiar with the inner library, and soon comes out with a storage ring in his hand.


    Throw the storage ring to Liu Yu. After Liu Yu takes it, Shen Shen Shen probes into it and is immediately satisfied. This time, he needs all the materials for the third turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    "How many spirit stones do you need?" Liu Yu was in a good mood at the moment, and asked Yan Ran to Nangong.


    "A total of 12 million spirit stones are needed." Nangong said with a smile.


    Liu Yu was shocked and asked, "how could it be so expensive?"


    Nangong Yanran thought she was wrong when she worked out the number. After all, she only wanted to know whether there were any materials in the chamber of Commerce in the world at the beginning, and did not calculate the number of spirit stones needed.


    But after calculating the number twice, Nangong Yanran determined that there was nothing wrong with the figure of 12 million.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s face full of disbelief at the moment, Nangong Yanran naturally explained: "most of the materials in the list are good, and they are conventional materials. However, the herbs such as longxie grass and cloud tobacco are very precious. They belong to the type that can be met and can not be asked for. The price of these herbs is naturally high because our chamber of Commerce and a small number of forces can come together The reason for giving you a 10% discount is that the stone will be more expensive. "


    Liu Yu nodded, and he knew that the value should be almost the same. After all, he had already had a deep understanding of the difficulty of the cultivation of jiuzhuan magic formula.


    Liu Yu looked at her own small world, but found that her spirit stone was not enough.


    During this period of time, in order to improve her cultivation faster, Liu Yu has never stopped absorbing the spirit stone, which is at least hundreds of thousands of medium quality spirit stones a day.


    In one month, there are more than 30000 middle level spirit stones, equivalent to 3 million lower grade spirit stones.


    In order to break through the second turn, Liu Yu used many spirit stones to buy materials, and the remaining spirit stones were less than 10 million.


    Later, although I got some chances in Wujun''s cave, unfortunately, the pills I got were either given to others or used by myself, and there was no more.


    Although there are some spirit stones on the two feicui Valley disciples who intercepted and killed them, they add up to 30000 medium quality spirit stones, equivalent to 3 million inferior spirit stones.


    Therefore, the spirit stone on Liu Yu''s body adds up to about seven million.


    As for using other items as collateral, Liu Yu didn''t have much pills on her. After all, he gave these things to zongmen or Luofu. Because he left two pieces of spirit tools to Luofu, he also needed weapons.


    Therefore, Liu Yu basically gave her useless things to guiyuanzong or Luofu.


    What is really useless is only two million spirit stones, which add up to nine million spirit stones, which is a little less than 12 million.


    "What''s the matter? Is there not enough spirit stone? " Nangong Yanran also felt that there were more than 12 million spirit stones, so she asked.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "the spirit stone items that I can embezzle now add up to about 9 million, which is three million less than 12 million."


    "Oh, well, I''ll pad the three million spirit stones for you first, and then return them after you have them." After thinking about it, Nangong Yanran said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse. Although there were a lot of three million spirit stones, he was able to get together.


    Immediately, Liu Yu gave Nangong Yanran seven million spirit stones and two million spirit stones.


    "I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible." Liu Yu promised to Nangong.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry to use the three million stone anyway..."


    Almost at the same time, Nangong Yanran''s cousin''s people also came to the thirteen Prince''s residence.


    "Did you send me materials?" Asked the thirteenth prince.


    The person who came to the notice said, "the thirteenth prince, originally this batch of materials has been prepared for you, but some of them have been misappropriated by Miss Nangong."


    "Oh, since Yan Ran misappropriated the materials, it''s OK. Anyway, these materials are just for filling the inventory, and they are not in a hurry to use them." When he heard that the materials were misappropriated, the thirteenth prince was a little angry. But when she heard that Nangong Yanran did it, she changed her attitude.In this regard, the messenger was a little anxious, and then said, "prince, when Miss Nangong comes back, there is a young man with her. I think they are too close for each other."


    "What! Say it again The prince immediately stood up from his seat and asked the messenger coldly.


    The messenger was just an ordinary Wuling. How could he withstand the power of the sixth grade cultivation of emperor Wuzong, the 13th prince? He was so scared that he shivered.


    Seeing this, the thirteenth prince took back his momentum and said, "tell me what you know."


    "Yes." The messenger did not hesitate, and then said, "when Miss Nangong entered the chamber of Commerce in the world, we saw a young man standing next to her, and miss Nangong seems to have misappropriated those herbs for the sake of that young man."


    With the narration of the messenger, the thirteen Prince''s face became more and more ugly. He said in a cold voice, "good, good. You can go back. I''ll see you in person later."


    As soon as the messenger was granted amnesty, he quickly left the residence of the thirteenth Prince and went back to report the news to Nangong Yanran''s cousin.


    As soon as the messenger left, the thirteenth prince could no longer bear it. He called out, "let''s go to the chamber of Commerce in the world."


    After taking the medicine, Liu Yu and Nangong Yanran chatted for a while. Liu Yu was about to leave, and someone came to report.


    "Young lady, the thirteenth Prince is here, and he is in the hall now."


    Hearing the report, Nangong Yanran couldn''t help changing her face. She didn''t expect the thirteenth prince to come so soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Liu Yu heard the man''s report and stopped without leaving.


    Nangong Yanran was just ready to go out, but the thirteenth prince had already rushed in. He saw Nangong Yanran and Liuyu beside Nangong Yanran.


    His intuition told him that the relationship between the two was not as simple as the superficial customer relationship, plus the words of the first speaker.


    Even if it was not as the messenger said, it was not what he could bear.


    "Yan Ran, if you need this medicine, I won''t care, but he can''t!" The thirteenth Prince spoke softly to Liu Yu. When he pointed to Liu Yu, his voice was full of chill.


    Liu Yu did not speak, Nangong Yanran couldn''t help saying: "Thirteen prince, please call me Nangong president. If you call me so intimate, I will feel uncomfortable. As for medicinal materials, it''s my right to sell them. "


    The thirteenth Prince''s face was even more ugly. Nangong Yanran ignored him. He could bear it. He felt that he would be moved by Nangong Yanran one day. However, Liu Yu''s appearance made him feel a sense of fatal crisis.


    The thirteen Prince knew that there was no effect on Nangong Yanran, so he had to shift his spearhead, look at Liu Yu and ask, "who are you?"


    "Liu Yu." Liu Yu replied.


    When she saw the thirteen prince, Liu Yu kept observing the other side. The other side''s cultivation is really high. She has reached the peak of the sixth grade of Wuzong. I believe she can make a breakthrough soon.


    The thirteenth Prince seems to be three or two years older than him. It''s very good to have such high accomplishments.


    Liu Yu knew that if it wasn''t for her talent, she would still be worried about breaking through Wuzong.


    "Liu Yu? Are you Liu Yu, the disciple of Liuyun sect, who has been widely circulated recently As a prince, naturally, he needs to know a lot of things and attract a lot of people, so that he can have a greater advantage in competing for the throne.


    Liu Yu, of course, had known about Liu Yu. He thought that Liu Yu came from Liuyun sect. As long as he was quick enough, he should be able to win over Liu Yu.


    Unfortunately, the first meeting between the two sides is doomed to push the two people to the opposite.


    Liu Yu was not surprised that the other party could understand himself. After all, many people in other countries have heard of her name, which is nothing strange.


    I''ve never been taken away from you by Liuji, but I''ve never felt cold


    Liu Yu did not hesitate at all, nodded and said, "what dare you do?"


    In doing so, Liu Yu is not only afraid of the reputation of coward and coward on his back, but most importantly, he also hopes to fight with such opponents. In addition, he doesn''t want Nangong Yanran to be difficult to do.


    After all, although these are the intrigues of Nangong Yanran''s cousin, if he doesn''t fight, he will have a great influence on Nangong Yanran.


    Nangong Yanran had just given him three million Lingshi on credit. How could he not have said that.


    However, Nangong Yanran didn''t think so, worried and said: "Liu Yu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Give Nangong Yanran a reassuring look, indicating that there is no need to worry about it.


    Seeing that Liu Yu agreed so simply, the thirteenth Prince sneered: "good. I''ll see you in the challenge arena tomorrow. I''ll let the whole world understand that it''s easy for my 13th prince to defeat the first person of the younger generation of the five major sects."


    Liu Yu light smile, and then said: "confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence, is arrogant."


    "Hum! No matter whether I am confident or arrogant, tomorrow, I will defeat you and let Yanran understand that choosing you is a wrong choice. " After that, the thirteenth Prince left directly.


    Liu Yu can only smile bitterly about this. The thirteen princes are not only angry about the medicinal materials, but also because they think that they and Nangong Yanran have something to be so angry about.


    Nangong Yan Ran saw the thirteen Prince leave, but also a face of guilt said: "sorry, I didn''t think, because of my reason, let the thirteen prince so hate you."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Liu Yu said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about debts. Anyway, there are a lot of people who want to kill me. It''s not bad for the thirteen prince. It''s the interest you borrowed from my spirit stone."


    Nangong Yanran can only shake her head and sigh bitterly. Liu Yu is really optimistic. At this time, she is still in the mood of joking.


    The thirteen princes, as the most beloved little prince of the Jin Dynasty, naturally attracted wide attention. Liu Yu, as the rising star of the five major sects, naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    The fight between the two is about to spread all over the streets of Wangcheng, which is called the most anticipated battle.


    It is also a battle between the five sects and the royal family. The five sects and the royal family complement each other, but they are also hostile to each other.


    Two people and one person as the youngest prince, the most beloved prince of Jin, can absolutely represent the royal family.


    Liu Yu defeated Li Feiyu and took over the title of the first person of the younger generation of the five sects. Liu Yu was able to represent the five sects, so naturally there was no objection.This battle is doomed to be worth looking forward to. Even Ji Wuming and Liu Yu, who are the main characters in this matter, did not expect such a big impact.


    However, the prince would not object to this. Instead, he was happy to see that what he hoped was to let Liu Yu lose her reputation?


    The next day finally arrived under the expectation of all the people. Around the challenge arena of the King City, there were already many people waiting for Liu Yu and the thirteenth prince to appear.


    When the sun hung high, Liu Yucai came late, but he did not see the thirteen Prince''s figure.


    Liu Yu said to Nangong Yanran with a smile: "it seems that we have come too early. The 13th Prince has not arrived yet."


    These words immediately let many people secretly scold, really will pull the hatred value, everybody came early in the morning, but has not seen two people to appear, now is saying this kind of sarcasm, is really hateful.


    For everyone''s dissatisfaction, Liu Yu seems to have no sense of the general, straight to the challenge arena, quietly waiting for the arrival of the thirteenth prince.


    "Look, it''s Prince thirteen. It''s Prince thirteen coming!" When Liu Yu waited for a stick of incense, the voice came from the rear. Liu Yu also saw that the thirteenth prince was coming towards the arena surrounded by a group of family officials.


    Thirteen Prince seems to also feel Liu Yu''s eyes, looked at Liu Yu, then a face of sneer color.


    Liu Yu''s indifferent look upset him. He pushed away the crowd and flew directly to the challenge arena.


    The two men are opposite and domineering. They have launched a competition of will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Liu Yu was still a swordsman in her bones, so she was the kind of strong will that seemed to be able to cut everything.


    The thirteenth prince was domineering, as if no one could disobey his will.


    Two people mobilize the willpower of the whole body to suppress each other, but unfortunately, no one can do anything.


    In the end, the prince was the most frustrated and took the lead.


    "Kingly fist!" As soon as he made a move, the 13th prince was like a king, with a strong momentum, which contained a kind of inviolable will of the emperor.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry, the nine turn magic formula operation, the powerful power arises spontaneously, arrogantly fights the eight wasteland!


    Both of them emphasized the idea rather than the form. They both fought against each other in the will. In the end, the 13th prince was better. After all, the other side''s will to the emperor''s way was realized by 20.5%.


    Combined with the king''s magic boxing, the increase of one''s own strength is needless to say.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s body was strong, and she resisted the other party''s attack with her physical defense.


    As for his advantage, the 13th Prince didn''t have any satisfaction. Instead, he said coldly, "I know what you are good at most is sword technique. Pull out your sword and I will defeat you in the strongest state."


    "As you wish!" Liu Yu also knew that if she wanted to draw with her own physical strength, she would not be able to defeat her. If she wanted to defeat her, she would not be able to do so.


    At present, Liu Yu''s long sword appeared in his hand. It was very powerful, and his unique sword meaning was gushing out.


    Seeing this, the prince''s eyes must be clear. He really underestimated Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s strength is definitely not as weak as he imagined when he swept the enemy so fast.


    However, this is just his intention. If the other side is too weak, the contest will be meaningless. He has absolute confidence to defeat Liu Yu.


    "Ah! It''s just the aftermath of the two men''s fight just now. They are both so strong, but they are just warming up. How strong are they? Who can win


    "Of course, the thirteen princes. Although the thirteen princes are not famous, there is no doubt about their strength. They will surely be able to defeat Liu Yu."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Liu Yu has never been defeated all the way. This time, although the thirteenth Prince is strong, I think Liu Yu is more likely to win."


    Below, under the challenge arena, many people talked about who would win and who would lose. Some supported Liu Yu and some supported the thirteenth prince.


    This is different from the time of the first battle with Li Feiyu. Liu Yu''s performance along the way has won a number of loyal supporters who support Liu Yu unconditionally.


    For the following argument, both of them turn a deaf ear. At the moment, in their eyes, there are only opponents.


    "Kingly fist!"


    The thirteen princes are still the first to take the lead. The king''s magic fist is carried to the extreme and its power is greatly increased. Previously, the thirteen princes did keep their hand and used 80% of their strength at most. Now they use all their strength and their power is even more powerful.


    Liu Yu was not afraid of the sword, and the sword spirit was embedded in the long sword, and the sword Qi was used in the mountain.


    Nearly 600 sword Qi condenses and condenses into a sword Qi. Of course, the power of the sword itself is quite comparable to that of the top-grade martial arts of Xuan level. With the increase of sword intention, the power of the sword can not reach the power of the prefecture level martial arts, but it is far beyond the power of the Xuan level martial arts.


    The sword spirit and fist power collided with each other fiercely. The world seemed to be quiet, and then the stormy aftershocks rushed towards them.


    The power of the aftershocks is more powerful than their own attack.


    Liu Yu did not move like a mountain, and the nine turn magic formula worked to resist the energy aftershocks.


    Although the thirteenth prince also practiced physical training, he was totally unable to compare with Liu Yu. He repeatedly waved his fists to keep the aftershocks out of his body, and the power of the aftershocks gradually became within the scope of the physical body.


    After resisting the attack, the 13th Prince sneered: "it''s really good to practice Qi and body at the same time. However, I still want to defeat you!"


    After that, the thirteen Prince''s attack was more fierce. During the period, he changed several sets of boxing techniques, which were no less powerful than Wang Dao Shenquan. Unfortunately, there was no king''s will in the boxing techniques, so it was difficult to make the thirteen Prince''s boxing ideas come into full play.


    However, even though Liu Yu only played 20% of the sword spirit, it was difficult to defeat the other party. After all, the opponent''s cultivation reached the peak of Wuzong''s six grades, but she was only in the early stage of Wuzong''s six grades, and she had some advantages over herself.


    Of course, all this is because Liu Yu only mobilized the power of one small world. If Liu Yu were willing to break out of her 20 small world forces, there would have been no suspense.


    It''s not what Liu Yu wants to create too shocking effect.


    "Let''s decide the outcome with one move." Fight for so long, the thirteenth Prince has also lost patience, said coldly.


    Liu Yu nodded, "OK."


    The thirteenth Prince looked very solemn and said, "now, I''ll show you the real power of Wang Dao Shenquan.""Well?" Hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but move. As the head of the five sects, feicui Valley has prefecture level martial arts skills. The royal family alone can suppress the five sects. How can there be no prefecture level martial arts.


    Previously, Liu Yu also felt that the thirteen Prince''s Wang Dao Shenquan was not released, which gave people a feeling that they still had something to do. Now, it seems that this kingly boxing should be a prefecture level martial art.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the thirteen Prince''s momentum greatly increased. At the moment, he is like the palm of the whole country, giving people a sense of the general situation of the world.


    Liu Yu felt that everyone was spitting on himself, and God was rejecting him. The so-called emperor called his ministers to die, and Liu Yu felt like this at the moment.


    And the emperor''s will of the 13th prince himself is close to 30% under the increase of this king''s magic fist, which makes this feeling even stronger.


    This is not because Wang Dao Shenquan is better than the Bahuang liuhequan used by Li Feiyu at the beginning, but because the 13th Prince understands Wang Dao Shenquan more deeply than Li Feiyu.


    If Li Feiyu has just found the door of prefecture level martial arts, the thirteenth Prince has already been regarded as an introduction to prefecture level martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    In the heart secretly sighs, the prefecture level martial arts is really extraordinary, but Liu Yu is a little jealous and jealous.


    Because the martial arts he practiced were the swordsmanship taught by the master of swordsmanship. The master of swordsmanship was able to sweep the northern underworld without any rival. Although he has just learned the entry-level move ten world chop, Liu Yu believes that the swordsmanship taught by the master of swordsmanship will never be worse than any prefecture level martial arts.


    In addition, Liu Yu''s practice was prefecture level, which was higher than that of royal family.


    The imperial family''s practice of practicing Qi and cultivating Qi is just a pseudo prefecture level. Liu Yu''s Zhenyuan energy in a world is almost equal to that of the pseudo prefecture level skills practiced by the 13th prince. This is a huge advantage.


    He threw his unnecessary thoughts out of his body, and Liu Yu roared and cut out the ten realms.


    The power of the ten small worlds is already very strong. With the power of the prefecture level martial arts skill of the ten world chopping, it is invincible.


    Powerful power, along with the long sword ruthlessly cut toward the thirteen prince, mixed with strong sword meaning of the sword.


    Without any suspense, Liu Yu''s sword touched the fist power of the thirteenth prince, and suddenly broke the fist strength, and went to the thirteenth Prince without any reduction.


    Thirteen Prince suddenly surprised, Liu Yu''s power of this attack, even if let him defense, also may not be able to defend, not to mention at the moment after the use of prefecture level martial arts consumption is quite large.


    Covered by the shadow of death, the thirteenth Prince is full of regret and unwilling. He has to fight for the throne. How can he be reconciled to die like this.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu''s attack dissipated, and everything just happened seemed to be an illusion.


    Liu Yu is still a face light smile appearance, said: "accept."


    The prince was not reconciled, and he lost. However, he also knew that since Liu Yugang was able to take back the attack, it means that Liu Yu must have more strength. He is not Liu Yu''s opponent.


    What''s more, just now it seemed that he had stepped on the ghost gate, which made his heart very unstable. He snorted coldly, got off the challenge arena and then left quickly.


    "Lost, the thirteenth Prince lost so much, and was defeated by Liu Yu with absolute advantage. This, this..."


    "Liu Yu is really powerful. Even the thirteen princes who use the martial arts skills at the prefecture level are not rivals."


    "Yes, in the past, we could only say that Liu Yu was the first person of the younger generation of the five major sects. Now that Liu Yu is the first person of the younger generation in the whole Jin State, I believe no one will object to it."


    Looking at Liu Yu standing on the challenge arena, Liu Yu''s image in people''s hearts is infinitely elevated.


    Seeing the prince leave, Liu Yu doesn''t like to be an ornamental, so he goes down to the challenge arena and disappears into the crowd.


    "Liu Yu, you are really good enough to defeat the thirteenth prince so easily." Looking at Liu Yu in front of her, Nangong Yanran sincerely praises the way.


    At first, she hoped that Liu Yu would not lose too badly, but she did not expect that Liu Yu could defeat the thirteenth prince, which was totally beyond her expectation.


    Hearing Nangong Yan Ran''s praise, Liu Yu said with a smile: "the thirteenth Prince is actually very powerful, at least more powerful than Li Feiyu. If I hadn''t had an adventure some time ago, I would have lost."


    Nangong Yanran didn''t believe it. In such a short time, how much progress could she make? Liu Yu absolutely hid her strength.


    Liu Yu didn''t believe Nangong Yan Ran and shook her head. She didn''t explain too much. At the same time, she was also happy.


    If I hadn''t agreed to go to Wujun''s cave to have a look, I would have had to admit defeat today if I hadn''t got the internal elixir of colorful tuntian Python and made great progress in my own strength.


    After all, Liu Jun''s strength was worse than that of Yujun''s Kung Fu in the early days. After all, the strength of Liujun''s martial arts was worse than that of Yujun''s Kung Fu.


    After all, when the 13th Prince used the prefecture level skills, his strength was comparable to that of Wuzong''s seventh grade. When Liu Yu was in the fourth grade of Wujun, he was barely able to survive in front of Wuzong''s sixth grade martial arts cultivation. Naturally, the gap between them is self-evident.


    Under the arrangement of Nangong Yanran, Liu Yugang went to the backyard to have a rest. All of a sudden, many people came to visit Liu Yu and wanted to make friends with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu doesn''t want to think about it. She directly lets Nangong Yanran block her way back to the critical moment when she is closing down.


    Liu Yu can''t adapt to these social activities. Moreover, such treacherous communication is not suitable for Liu Yu. Liu Yu doesn''t want to adapt. His heart is in martial arts and his heart is in pursuit of more powerful strength.


    He had to go to King Wu at least to have the qualification to find murongxue. Only when he had strong strength could he snatch Murong Xue out.


    Almost at the same time, the news reached one of the royal palaces. The chief eunuch respectfully said to the king of Jin, who was sitting on a high chair: "Your Majesty, the result of the competition between the thirteen princes and Liuyun Zong Liuyu has come out."


    "Oh, it should be fatless to win. I still know his strength very well. Although his cultivation is the peak of Wuzong''s six grades, even ordinary Wuzong''s eight grade martial arts cultivation can''t help him if he doesn''t have prefecture level martial arts skills." The king of Jin said his guess directly.The chief eunuch said, "Your Majesty is wrong this time. The 13th Prince lost this competition. Moreover, the cultivation of the other side has just reached the sixth grade of Wuzong."


    "What?" The king of Jin, the strong man of King Wu, was not surprised at the moment. In his mind, Liu Yu was just a disciple of Liuyun sect. He was very lucky to defeat Li Feiyu of feicui valley. Now he has defeated his son, which is hard for him to believe.


    After all, the thirteenth Prince is his favorite youngest son. Therefore, he taught Ji Wuming''s cultivation with his hands, which enabled Ji Wuming''s cultivation to improve rapidly, and he was able to introduce prefecture level martial arts skills at such a young age.


    In this case, Liu Yu could defeat Ji Wuming. He could not be surprised.


    "Zhao Gao, tell me what you know in detail." The king of Jin was completely curious and said to the eunuch.


    Zhao Gao, the head of eunuch, did not dare to hesitate and told the king of Jin every word about the situation reported below.


    "Cultivation is lower than Wuming, but Zhenyuan is almost the same as Wuming. Although martial arts are not prefecture level skills, they are not much worse. It seems that Liu Yu has got a great inheritance." After listening to the eunuch manager''s narration, the king of Jin sighed.


    After sighing, the king of Jin told the eunuch Manager: "pay close attention to Liu Yu, and report anything about him to me immediately."


    "Yes." Zhao Gao takes orders and goes down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    After Zhao Gao went down, the king of Jin sighed, "ah, over the years, our country has been doing nothing on the top of the supreme list, and the national fortune has fallen sharply. If we can''t occupy a place on the top of the supreme list in the past ten years, I''m afraid we will have to destroy our country. I hope Liu Yu won''t let me down."


    Although the king of Jin was powerful, he was worried all the time. Although his thirteen Prince Ji Wuming, whom he trained himself, was not weak, he was reluctant to get a good place in the supreme list.


    But Liu Yu''s sudden appearance, actually let the king of Jin see the hope.


    However, it was too early at the moment, and the king of Jin could not easily draw a conclusion. Therefore, he just sent people to pay close attention to Liu Yu and report everything about Liu Yu.


    Three days passed quickly.


    "Mr. Liu, our young master and miss want to see you." This is the third day of staying in the Imperial City, because Nangong Yanran helps to keep those visitors out of the door, so no one bothers her and makes Liu Yu feel at ease. However, Liu Yu was stunned by the sudden invitation.


    This made Liu Yu very curious. How could anyone pass the news to her under the eyes of Nangong Yanran, so Liu Yu asked, "young master, miss? Who are you young master and young lady? "


    "Our young master and young lady are one of the branch presidents of the chamber of Commerce in the world." The servant said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Hearing the servant say so, Liu Yu has a guess. The person the servant said should be Nangong Yanran''s cousin and sister.


    Liu Yu wanted to see what medicine the two men were selling in the gourd, so she said, "lead the way."


    "Yes." The servant was surprised to see Liu Yu''s promise. After all, Liu Yu refused to accept Liu Yu no matter who he was. In the servant''s opinion, his young master''s face was not so great, and it was not so possible to invite Liu Yu. Who knows, Liu Yu unexpectedly so easily agreed.


    Out of the backyard of the chamber of Commerce in the world, Liu Yu came to a private mansion under the guidance of servants.


    It''s really a good place to live in such a big place.


    Liu Yu was taken to the main hall. On top of the hall, there was a man and a woman. Two young people were looking forward to it.


    When they saw Liu Yu''s arrival, they immediately showed a smile. Among them, the woman exclaimed, "Master Liu Yu is really a genius. He is young, but his strength has reached a level that many people can''t reach in his whole life."


    Liu Yu praised them The voice is neither salty nor light, neither showing any closeness, nor showing excessive alienation.


    At this time, the young man said, "young master Liu Yu, please sit down. We haven''t introduced ourselves yet. My name is Nangong Lin, and this is my cousin Nangong Yan."


    Liu Yu nodded, nodded slightly and said, "well, I heard Miss Nangong mention you."


    Two people facial expression not from slightly a stiff, they didn''t forget their cousin Nangong Yanran is the first to know Liu Yu. For this, they are both envious and envious.


    When they saw Liu Yu''s talent and strength, they were very regretful, so they wanted to repair the relationship with Liu Yu, and even brought Liu Yu to their side, so they invited Liu Yu.


    After all, Nangong Lin was a little cheeky and pretended to be surprised and said, "is that right? My cousin Yanran even mentioned us in front of you. Would she not speak ill of us? "


    "No bad words, just some big truths." The secret way in Liu Yu''s heart is really enough hypocritical, but her mouth is slightly meaningful.


    Knowing that Liu Yu was not so easy to fool, Nangong lingguo didn''t say much about it any more and winked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan suddenly understood, and looked at Liu Yu with a charming face and asked, "young master Liu Yu, I don''t know if you are interested in becoming our guest minister. Our salary is very rich. Maybe even I can be yours."


    With that, Nangong Yan approached Liu Yu with her face close to her. She took a breath of fragrance and put her hand on her shoulder.


    To be fair, Nangong Yan is very beautiful, but it is very spicy. Judging from its appearance, I don''t know how many people have been on it.


    Not to mention a thousand people riding, ten thousand people have sat, it is not much better, for such a woman, Liu Yu''s heart is only disgusting, no interest.


    He pushed away Nangong Yan''s hand without any trace. Liu Yu said faintly: "I''m used to being at ease. I don''t have the idea of being bound by others. I''ve got your kindness."


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin took out a storage ring and handed it to Liu Yu. He said, "young master Liu Yu, some time ago, you offended the 13th Prince because of the medicinal materials. These spirit stones can''t be respected. I hope you can accept them."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu took it and looked inside the storage ring. Good guy, there are five million spirit stones. This is not a small amount, but a big one.


    Being able to take out the five million spirit stone for themselves so easily is enough to show that they have taken advantage of their position and have no idea how much money they have. After all, it''s difficult for Nangong Yanran to take out the five million spirit stone. This apology is just five million spirit stone.Quietly put away the storage ring, Liu Yu showed a trace of smile, said: "those things I have forgotten, how can I put it in my heart."


    At the same time, they were relieved. Although Liu Yu was not near the girl, her resistance to Lingshi was very low.


    In addition, the association with the other side is the nine turn magic formula of cultivation, so the demand for resources is very big.


    They seem to have found a breakthrough, to let the oil and salt not into Liu Yu for their own use.


    Two people look at each other, in the heart already knew how should do, can let Liu Yu receive for own use.


    Next, the three chatted a little. Although Liu Yu''s attitude was not enthusiastic, it was much better than the self mockery from time to time just now.


    They thought that they had grasped Liu Yu''s weakness, and their attitude towards Liu Yu was much more casual. Liu Yu regarded them as their own God of wealth and naturally did not care about them.


    Finally, the time is not early, Liu Yu left directly.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s departure, Nangong Yan said scornfully: "what about the first day of the Jin State? We haven''t caught our weakness. One day, it will be used by us."


    Nangonglin was not as easily blinded by the appearance as nangongyan. She frowned and said, "I always feel that things are not so simple. I also feel that we have been too smooth this time."


    Nangong Lin always has some inexplicable uneasiness at the thought of Liu Yu''s performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "brother, I think you are too careful. Although Liu Yu is highly cultivated and talented, how much experience can he have when he is there? What things can he think he can hide from us?"


    "Well, I hope I think too much." Nangong Lin also nodded. He had confidence in his eyes.


    Liu Yu had just arrived in the backyard when she saw Nangong Yanran coming in a hurry. She looked worried and asked, "as soon as I heard that you were invited by my cousin, I came quickly. They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    "What are you doing? Why do you trouble me? They are my God of wealth. " Liu Yu said with a smile.


    "God of wealth?" Nangong Yanran didn''t understand.


    Liu Yu took out three million spirit stones and said, "this is the spirit stone you helped me put on some time ago. Now I can give it back to you."


    "These spirit stones Did my cousins give it to you? " Nangong Yanran is not a fool. He guessed the key and couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll give you three million spirit stones. I still have two million spirit stones left. I don''t have to worry about Cultivation for the time being."


    "They won''t give you the stone for nothing." After taking over Lingshi, Nangong Yanran was a little happy, but then he asked anxiously.


    Liu Yu replied, "they said that these spirit stones are used to apologize to me. I am short of spirit stones now, so I will accept them."


    "Where do they come from? Over the years, the branches of the two chambers of Commerce they run have lost money almost every year. Will they have so much money in their hands? " Nangong Yan Ran asked in disbelief.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu said: "with the strength and influence of the world chamber of Commerce, even if they don''t make money, it''s more difficult to lose money than to make money. It''s obvious that what they say they lose, plus what they earn, is full of their own pockets."


    "Damn it! They also ask the headquarters for assistance every year. Unexpectedly, all the money has been pocketed by them. " South palace Yan ran a face angry say.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking her head. Although Nangong Yanran has the talent to do business, her experience is still shallow, and the person is too simple.


    This should have a lot to do with Nangong Yanran''s living environment. Nangong Yanran was born with thousands of dotes in one, and what she had the most was just happiness.


    Perhaps, only after the loss, Nangong Yanran can really see the world. Liu Yu said in her heart.


    The materials have been collected completely. Liu Yu has been in the king''s city for nearly a week. Liu Yu thinks it''s time to leave. Liu Yu doesn''t adapt to the comfortable and peaceful atmosphere in the city.


    Liu Yu puts forward the idea of leaving the King City. Nangong Yanran agrees. She and her cousins don''t look up and look down in the King City, which makes her very uncomfortable. Naturally, she hopes to leave early.


    Of course, another reason is that although Liu Yu is known as the first person of the younger generation, there is still a big gap between the talents of the older generation who are one year older than Liu Yu and have participated in a competition for the Qianlong list.


    Fortunately, these people are preparing for the Qianlong list.


    But now after hearing about Liu Yu''s deeds, they all want to see Liu Yu''s weight. Then Liu Yu will be in trouble.


    The strength of these disciples of the old generation is not comparable to that of the thirteen princes. These people are almost 50 years old. After taking part in the list of hidden dragons, they are not qualified to participate. They have strong natural strength.


    Maybe in a few years, the cultivation of the thirteenth prince will be put forward, which can be compared with them. But now, Liu Yu, the young generation of talents, is still too young to grow up enough time to compare with the old group of talents. Avoiding their edge is naturally the best choice.


    When Nangong Lin and Nangong Yan get that Liuyu and Nangong Yanran have left together, they know that they have been fooled by Liuyu. They are all pretended to be greedy for spirit stones. Otherwise, how can Liuyu leave so simply.


    To this, two people are helpless, in the heart to Liu Yu hate extremely, in the heart make up one''s mind, once have an opportunity, certainly can let Liu Yu look good.


    Not long after Liu Yu left the Royal City, strong breath and fighting spirit broke out in several places.


    Even one of them called Liu Yu''s name directly in the King City, hoping that Liu Yu would come out to fight. Unfortunately, Liu Yu just left the king city soon.


    This made the geniuses of Wangcheng who had come to meet Liu Yu depressed, but they also stopped.


    If you want to see Liu Yu''s strength, it''s just their whim and itching. Their goal is to win a higher place on the list of hidden dragons.


    After sending Nangong Yanran back to Philadelphia, Liu Yu left, but he didn''t know where to go. It seemed that he had no friends except in the clan.


    Tan Kui of feixingzong is one of them. Unfortunately, Tan Kui has also returned to the sect. In the sect, Liu Yu can''t find each other.


    Liu Yu''s feelings are complicated. Although Liu Yu has changed her mind a little, she still doesn''t want to get too close to her.Since there is no place to go, Liu Yu plans to go for a walk. Anyway, it will be three months before the competition starts. As long as she is a few days ahead of time, she can get to the king''s city before the Qianlong list starts.


    With a plan, Liu Yu picked a direction at random to walk. The speed was fast and slow, and the direction changed from time to time. Even Liu Yu didn''t know which direction she was going to go in the next moment and where she would go.


    Liu Yu walked freely, but they were two people who followed Liu Yu hard and hoped to keep up with Liu Yu.


    One of the two men was the Deacon Hong of Tiansha cult, and the man who walked with him seemed to have the same status as him, and his face was ferocious. Therefore, they had some scruples about each other.


    Because Liu Yu left the Royal City, they jumped in the air, so they could only follow Liu Yu according to the clues. However, because Liu Yu walked aimlessly, it was difficult for them to catch up with Liu Yu when they could not completely confirm Liu Yu''s route.


    "Hong Guang, if I can''t find Liu Yu, I''ll go back. I don''t have so much time to waste here." The ferocious middle-aged man next to deacon Hong gradually became impatient.


    They have been following Liu Yu for such a long time. They have been very upset, especially the people next to Hong Guang. This matter has nothing to do with him. If Hongguang hadn''t given good benefits, he would have been angry and ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Hong Guang is also very upset and depressed at the moment. Liu Yu''s talent is beyond his imagination, which makes him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He just recovered his accomplishments, which was not much faster than Liu Yu. Now, he has recovered to the eighth grade of Wuzong, but Liu Yu has already reached the sixth grade of Wuzong.


    Liu Yu''s growth speed made him feel a fatal sense of crisis. Therefore, he spent a huge price to let Qu Ying, another deacon of the Tiansha cult who had just awakened soon, joined him to deal with Liu Yu.


    If he was alone, he felt that the chance to deal with Liu Yu was not so great. At least, he had little hope of killing Liu Yu.


    At the moment, hearing Qu Ying''s complaint, Hong Guang said, "brother Qu, please be calm. It''s a big deal. I promise you that 500 boys and girls will add one hundred, and then I will send you 600 boys and girls to restore your cultivation."


    "That''s about it." Qu Ying nodded just now. He expressed his dissatisfaction. Didn''t he want Hong Guang to add chips? Otherwise, if you don''t do it all of a sudden, it''s not a loss.


    "Well, Liu Yu''s whereabouts are too uncertain. We can''t do it like this. I think we should chase him separately so that we can better confirm where he is and which direction he is going." Hong Guang thought about it, and then said to Qu Ying.


    Qu Ying didn''t care and said, "whatever you want, I don''t care."


    "If you catch up with Liu Yu, don''t frighten the snake. Remember to tell me that I want to kill him and not give him a chance to escape." Hong Guang nodded, then reminded.


    Although Qu Ying didn''t agree with him, he felt that Hong Guang was making a fuss. After all, both of them had recovered their cultivation of Wuzong eight grades, and they were not ordinary Wuzong eight grades. After all, there was no simple role for them to become Deacons of Tiansha cult.


    What he is thinking now is to kill Liu Yu as soon as possible, and then get the reward promised by Hong Guang, so that he can return to the cultivation of Wuzong Jiupin as soon as possible, and even further to reach the peak of Wuzong. He hopes to become the leader of Tiansha sect.


    With such a purpose, Qu Ying and Hong Guang temporarily separated, and then went in the direction of Liu Yu''s walk.


    Time passed in silence. These days, Liu Yu walked through the grassland and the jungle, and suddenly found that there was truth in everything, which she had never found before.


    Grass represents endless hope and never give up. Trees represent endless vitality. Liu Yu thinks that if she can join in her swordsmanship, won''t her swordsmanship survive?


    Just as soon as this idea arose, Liu Yu''s second move, which was the master of swordsmanship, suddenly appeared in his mind. Liu Yu was immediately overjoyed.


    The first move taught by the master of swordsmanship is just an introduction. It''s enough for him to be an assassin''s mace. This second move will definitely be much better than the first one.


    The name of the second move is called the power of kendo, which is too simple to obtain. However, it also points out that the key to the sword is the word "Shi".


    According to the truth, Liu Yu hasn''t come into contact with this move so quickly. However, Liu Yu unconsciously sensed the existence of potential, but it made Liu Yu stimulate the prohibitions left by the overlord swordsman ahead of time, so that Liu Yu got in touch with this move in advance.


    This is different from the meaning of the sword, and even has little to do with the meaning of the sword. The reason why King Wu is king of Wu is because he understands the potential.


    If you want to be king of Wu, you have to reach 50% of the power of will and understand the power of the king.


    When the power of the general will reaches 50%, it will be natural to understand the power of the king, and the power of the king is also the symbol of King Wu.


    The power of a king can be subdued without fighting. Those who don''t understand the power of a king don''t even have the courage to fight in front of King Wu. How can they win.


    Liu Yu was able to move towards the direction of potential when his sword intention reached 40%. He could definitely understand the power of the king before King Wu, so that he could challenge King Wu without breaking through King Wu.


    The first move, ten boundary cutting, is to suppress the opponent with absolute strength and not give the opponent room to resist,


    and this second move is to teach people how to use potential, so that their moves can play an unexpected role.


    The emphasis of the two moves is completely different. At the moment, Liu Yu can see how to use the second move, but he can''t use it, because he has not yet understood the potential.


    Shi, like the meaning of sword, is an ethereal power. In the words of the swordsman, it is an innate belief.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t understand the key. She could only see the way, but she could only linger at the door.


    "Boy, I''ve finally found you. Do you think you can get rid of me in a random circle?" Normal at this time, a person from the sky, proud of Liu Yu said.


    Liu Yu was dumb, but he never thought about who he wanted to hide from.


    However, although she didn''t know the person in front of her, she didn''t have any impression, but she didn''t look very friendly to herself. So Liu Yu asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Someone you know will come to you soon. Then, you will know." The man with a slightly ferocious face said with a smile, but Liu Yu almost got goose bumps with laughter.Liu Yu didn''t speak, but she was sure that this man came here to stop him. He was definitely an enemy but not a friend.


    Without hesitation, although Liu Yu didn''t know who was coming, he was the cultivation of the eighth grade of Wuzong. He was full of blood and must have killed people like wild. In addition, he was not good at coming, so Liu Yu decided to do it first.


    "Boy, your cultivation is still a little lower. Today, you can stay for me!" Although has already conveyed the message to Hong Guang, but out of confidence in his own strength, Qu Ying can''t help but take the lead in starting.


    A huge palm condenses in the air out of thin air and beats Liu Yu fiercely. It''s magnificent.


    "Sword gas condenses mountain!" Liu Yu''s eyes coagulate. The strength of the other side is absolutely among the eight grades of Wuzong. Without hesitation, the sword Qi is used in the mountain.


    The powerful sword Qi breaks the face with a point, breaking the opponent''s energy palm.


    This makes Qu Ying a little surprised, but there is no accident. If Liu Yu is so easy to solve, I''m afraid Hong Guang will not bear to pay such a huge price to ask for help.


    Knowing that it was not a matter for a while to deal with Liu Yu. Moreover, if Liu Yu was determined to escape, it would be difficult for him to stop him. Therefore, he just wanted to trap Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu can''t help but be anxious. This song has been very powerful. With his current strength, even if he can defeat the other party, it is very difficult to kill the other party.


    When the other side''s help comes, what can I do to fight back.


    Liu Yu tried to get rid of each other several times, but the other side stuck to herself like cowhide candy. She wanted to deal with him, but the other side didn''t touch him.


    "There is no way out. It seems that the only way to do this is to use the ten boundary chop. When the other party is not paying attention, it directly damages the other party, and then shakes off the other party, so as to wait for the opportunity to move." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    In the heart makes a decision, Liu Yu is not anxious to escape, but stay in the same place.


    This immediately made Qu Ying proud and said sarcastically, "run, you run. Why don''t you run?"


    Liu Yu didn''t answer, but she secretly started Zhenyuan and gathered her strength to the peak.


    Then, Liu Yu didn''t dare to reserve too much this time. With 30% of the sword''s meaning, Liu Yu combined with the power of ten realms to chop 20 small worlds.


    "What?" Qu Ying was a little surprised, even shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu was able to send out a signal at this time, which was enough to threaten the strength of the top eight martial arts cultivation of Wuzong.


    The power of this blow also caused a certain threat to him. Immediately, Qu Ying did not hesitate to defend Liu Yu.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu did not use her whole body strength, but recovered half of her strength, retained a lot of her own strength, so as not to be exhausted, and then quickly withdrew.


    "Damn it!" When Qu Ying reacts and understands Liu Yu''s intention, Liu Yu has disappeared.


    This makes Qu Ying angry, but also a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the simple task in his opinion would become so difficult.


    "How''s it going? What about Liu Yu? " Soon after Liu Yugang got rid of Qu Ying, Hong Guang, who heard the news, came.


    Qu Ying was depressed and said, "I''ve run away."


    "What?? Didn''t you tell me not to scare the snake? You turn a deaf ear to my words and forget them after hearing them! " Hong Guang said angrily.


    Although he knew that he did make a big mistake, he easily admitted that it was his fault, but Qu Ying didn''t want to, so he said angrily: "who knows you are so slow. If you were so early in the morning, you might be able to stop him."


    "You, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Now the key is to find Liu Yu. If you don''t kill Liu Yu, you don''t want to get the reward I promised." Hong Guang knew that this was not the time for internal strife, so he calmed down and said.


    This immediately hit Qu Ying''s weakness. Indeed, if he can''t defeat Liu Yu, what he said and what he said will be useless.


    "It turned out that Hong Guang was the one who wanted to kill me." Hiding in the dark, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and soon understood a lot.


    Hong Guang is also the character he has always wanted to solve. Otherwise, whether he is a member of the Tiansha cult or the other party has said that he will kill himself, he will be sentenced to death.


    However, this matter has to be considered in the long run.


    "Let''s continue our separate operations. Once we find Liu Yu''s trace, I hope you don''t scare others until I come." Hong Guang once again intends to separate the search for Liu Yu''s trace, so as to find Liu Yu''s grasp is greater.


    Liu Yu''s heart moved, but wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack, but the difficulty is not small.


    Liu Yu is thinking about what she should do, but Yunlu, a mirage beast, has sobered up.


    "Master, I have broken through! It''s at the Wuzong level. " The mirage beast could not restrain the excitement in his heart and said happily.


    "Oh? This is indeed a very happy event. Congratulations. " Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Yunlu, a mirage beast, was very complacent and said: "it was difficult to confuse Wuzong with my cultivation of Wuling Jiupin before, but now it''s called Wuzong, and it''s hard to escape from my dream."


    "Oh? Can you trap Wuzong, the eighth grade of Wuzong When Liu Yu heard the mirage beast say so, she couldn''t help moving and asked.


    Mirage beast hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if I take it by surprise and do my best, the possibility of success is very large, but the time to let it fall into the dreamland is very short, maybe in a blink of an eye, the dreamland has been broken."


    "For a moment? That''s enough. " Liu Yu had a smile on her face.


    Since Liu Yu escaped, Hong Guang was very depressed. He was even dissatisfied with Qu Ying. He finally found Liu Yu and missed it. No one could be happy.


    However, in the next two days, Hong Guang did not find any trace of Liu Yu, which made him very depressed. He knew that Liu Yu must have been hiding all his heart. There was little hope that he would find Liu Yu in a short time.


    Now the Tiansha cult is preparing for its return. He can''t waste his time here too long.


    Hong Guang has made up his mind that if he can''t find Liu Yu, he can only give up temporarily.


    One day later, Hong Guang sighed and decided to give up. He thought Liu Yu might have taken the opportunity to leave the area.


    "Ha ha, Hong Guang, are you looking for me?" Just at this time, Liu Yu with a smile appeared in front of Hong Guang and asked with a smile.


    Hong Guang was happy at first, and then his heart was full of vigilance. He looked around and worried that Liu Yu was ambushed.


    However, all around are flat ground, it is not possible to ambush, and Liu Yuna''s slightly ironic eyes also make him angry.However, he knew that if he wanted to kill Liu Yu without fail, he had to work with Qu Ying. Without any hesitation, he directly sent the news to Qu Ying.


    "Do you know why I didn''t show up these days, but suddenly appeared today?" Liu Yu asked.


    Hong Guang doesn''t answer, but he secretly guards against Liu Yu leaving again. He thinks that even if he pays some price, he must leave Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu shakes his head. His whole body is full of true strength, and his sword will reach 40%. The power of 20 small worlds will be used.


    This is already an attack that can threaten Wuzong''s Jiupin cultivation. The only deficiency is that the attack speed is a little slower. After the Wuxiu of Wuzong''s eight grades is well prepared, it is easy to evade.


    Feeling the power of Liu Yu''s attack, Hong Guang was immediately shocked. At the same time, he was even more murderous. Liu Yu was only at the sixth grade of Wuzong, so he could achieve this level. When his cultivation was improved, it would be fine.


    Although he was shocked by the power of the attack, Hong Guang saw the weakness of the attack at a glance, and he was 80% confident of avoiding it.


    Without hesitation, Hong Guang is ready to dodge the attack and see if there is a chance to launch a counterattack.


    Liu Yu, however, was not in any hurry. She was still determined to cleave to Hongguang.


    Hong Guang''s heart is full of sarcasm, just want to say something, but the whole person is not from a stiff, then break free, but is full of fear.


    Liu Yu''s sword passed by. Suddenly, Hong Guang''s head was divided into two parts, and the color of his face was completely frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Liu Yu is relieved to kill Hong Guang. All the time, Hong Guang is like a big mountain, which makes him feel a little depressed, for fear that Hong Guang will come to him one day.


    After all, at the beginning, he just entered Wuling, and Hong Guang, as the deacon of Tiansha cult, was above Jiupin cultivation of Wuzong at his peak.


    Cultivation is different from restoring one''s accomplishments. One''s cultivation depends on one''s own cultivation and one''s accumulation one by one. One can recover one''s accomplishments quickly as long as he has enough energy.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu even thought about hiding in the zongmen, so Hong Guang could not help himself. After all, there was a king of Wu in the clan. Hong Guang, a Wu Zong, did not dare to come here.


    However, if you really rely on the clan, Liu Yu knows that she really can''t defeat the other side.


    "Hong Guang!" Soon, Qu Ying came and saw Hong Guang lying on the ground. His head was already divided into two parts. He was surprised.


    "You killed Hong Guang?" Qu Ying asked in a tone of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Liu Yu could kill Qu Ying.


    Liu Yu did not answer, but looked at Qu Ying and said in a cold voice, "next, it''s your turn."


    Qu Ying flies back. He doesn''t know what means Liu Yu used to kill Hong Guang. He doesn''t dare to fight Liu Yu easily.


    What''s more, his strength is lower than that of Hong Guang. He can drive with Hong Guang by his own strength.


    The other party is determined to run away. Liu Yu finds that she is really helpless.


    Although her speed was much higher than that of the same level because of her strong Zhenyuan, her accomplishments were two levels higher than her, and she tried her best to escape. Liu Yu had no choice but to chase after her for a while. After a while, Liu Yu had to give up.


    She was a little depressed, but Liu Yu didn''t have too many tangles. Although her strength is not too strong, she is not too weak. As long as she has been strong, she can face all difficulties and obstacles.


    Liu Yu did not stop because of this episode. Liu Yu continued to move forward. He felt that this was the best way for him who had made too fast progress in his cultivation.


    In the past two months, the time for the Qianlong list to come is getting closer and closer. Liu Yu has also visited most of Jin.


    Liu Yu didn''t make much progress in cultivation. By swallowing his talent, Liu Yu''s Qi cultivation reached the seventh grade of Wuzong, and his physical cultivation was constantly strengthened because he swallowed up a trace of the ancient blood of the colorful Tuntian python. In addition, Liu Yu''s common spiritual stone cultivation reached the mid peak of the second turn, which was comparable to the general body training of Wuzong seven grades And then.


    However, in terms of temperament, Liu Yu is changing with each passing day. If Liu Yu used to be like a sharp sword, at the moment, Liu Yu''s momentum is restrained, and there is a kind of return to nature flavor.


    At the moment, Liu Yu felt that she could use every point of her power perfectly. The feeling that she was in full control of every power was more fascinating than Xiuwei''s great progress.


    "Well, there are still ten days left from qianlongbang. Along the way, I almost came to the border of Jin. It''s not short distance from the Royal City in the center of Jin. It''s time to go to the royal city. I don''t know how much progress they have made."


    Talking to herself, Liu Yu stops her journey and plans to go to the King City.


    With a plan, Liu Yu didn''t intend to waste time. She jumped into the air and rushed to the king''s city.


    As soon as she took off, Liu Yu felt her own changes. She was very excited to think that she could control her own power perfectly and use her power perfectly. At the moment, my speed has increased by nearly 20% compared with before. If the last time that Song Ying escaped, I had such a speed, where would this shadow have the chance to escape.


    This trip made Liu Yu understand the importance of power control, and made up her mind that she would not easily improve her cultivation until she could not fully control her own power.


    With the improvement of speed, Liu Yu came to the King City almost five days ahead of time. As the focus of the whole Jin State, Liu Yu naturally caused a sensation.


    Liu Yu is indifferent to this. He has been used to this situation. In the past two months, people who see him can''t help pointing at themselves and discussing themselves. If they get used to it, it will be good.


    I found an inn to stay at random. Soon, many people refused to let go of the opportunity. They planned to visit Liu Yu and have a good relationship with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was not seen, no matter who it was, even Li Feiyu, who was clamoring to challenge Liu Yu.


    "Well?" Liu Yu used to throw an invitation card into the garbage can, but she couldn''t help it.


    Just because, it is clearly written on the two big characters, this invitation is written by Chen Fei Yan.


    Chen Feiyan and himself are not friends, not enemies, but after all, Chen Feiyan has helped himself. Liu Yu plans to see what is the matter with the invitation.


    Soon, after reading the invitation card, Liu Yu, I know the plan of Chen Feiyan. It turns out that Chen Feiyan wants to invite Liu Yu to a banquet, which is not an ordinary banquet.At that time, many young heroes will come. It can be said that Chen Feiyan is known as the first beauty, but her appeal is not much stronger than Liu Yu.


    Among them, of course, there are reasons for the dust Pavilion, but I''m afraid the most is the personal charm of dust flying smoke.


    After all, she owes Chen Feiyan''s gratitude and her unclear relationship with Chen Feiyan. Liu Yu plans to give Chen Feiyan a face and go there.


    Besides, he also wanted to meet the so-called young heroes for a while. After all, Liu Yu knew that what he was right on the Qianlong list was not only the thirteen princes, but also the masters of the previous Qianlong list who were older than him.


    Although the strongest people may not go to the party, they can also let Liu Yu know the strength of the people on the last Qianlong list. After all, she knows her own enemy and is invincible.


    "Tell the dust fairy that I will keep the appointment as scheduled." Since she had decided to go, Liu Yu naturally asked the servant to go back and report.


    Liu Yu''s response spread out, and many people immediately said that Chen Feiyan had a big face. So many people didn''t move Liu Yu. Liu Yu agreed when Chen Feiyan invited him.


    At last, almost all the people in the Royal City knew that Liu Yu was going to attend the banquet held by Chen Feiyan.


    The talented disciples who knew the news, originally disdaining to attend the party, had decided to attend the party and meet Liu Yu, the rising arrogant figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    In the palace, the thirteenth Prince stood side by side with a man, and he said with ridicule: "Thirteen younger brother, I heard that you were defeated by Liu Yu some time ago, and you were totally defeated. I don''t know if it is true?"


    The thirteenth Prince''s ridicule made his face look ugly, but he did not refute it, because what he said was the matter, and he really ended up in a terrible defeat.


    Seeing the prince''s silence, the young man became more and more proud and said with a sneer, "tomorrow I''m going to have a meeting with Liu Yu, who defeated you so badly. Let''s see how much weight he has."


    Although he was not happy with his fourth brother''s words, the 13th Prince reminded him: "fourth brother, you''d better not be careless. Liu Yu is not only powerful, but also has an amazing development, that is, Liu Yu''s accomplishments are progressing too fast. In just over a year, nearly two years, he has reached Wuzong from the rank of Wutu. I even doubt that he was taken away, or that he was a great magician in his previous life, so he made such rapid progress. I even doubt that Liu Yu''s cultivation will make great progress in this short time. "


    Although the fourth brother who is always against himself makes the thirteenth Prince very unhappy, he still can''t help but remind him.


    However, the fourth Prince did not take the words of the 13th prince in his heart. After all, he was the cultivation of the ninth grade of Wuzong. His strength reached the ordinary level of the ninth grade of Wuzong after breaking through the ninth grade of Wuzong. The strength of the ninth grade of Wuzong was far inferior to that of him, and it was normal to be arrogant.


    Seeing the attitude of the fourth prince, the thirteenth Prince naturally stopped persuading him. In fact, the reason why he reminded him was not kind.


    In doing so, he hoped that the fourth prince could defeat Liu Yu. Although he had been fighting for the throne with other princes, it was not a matter of three or two days. After all, the king of Jin was in a strong body, and his cultivation was the realm of King Wu. There was no problem living five or six hundred years old.


    The king of Jin is only over 200 years old, not yet 300 years old. There is still more than 200 years to go. So, if you want to fight for the throne, you don''t have to worry. But Liu Yu is the main character he wants to target, and there is no one.


    Time passed quickly. One day passed by in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the sun went down, Liu Yu arrived as promised and came to the courtyard set by the dust and smoke.


    When Liu Yu came here, she found that many people had already come, including the thirteenth prince.


    The prince looked at Liu Yu with a look of displeasure. Beside him, the man who looked much older than the prince looked at Liu Yu with a look of contempt.


    This young man gave Liu Yu a sense of danger. His accomplishments were also the ninth grade of Wuzong. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    In addition, there are a few obscure breath, which makes Liu Yu look cautious. These people seem to give Liu Yu a greater feeling than the people next to the thirteenth prince.


    "Liu Yu, you are here." See Liu Yu arrival, was originally surrounded by everyone dust fly smoke suddenly excited push away everyone, happy said.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "your face is really big enough. You have invited most of the heroes who came to the city."


    "Thank you very much. If they hadn''t heard that you were coming, the number would have been half as low as it is now." Said the dust, the city of a smile.


    However, Liu Yu did not dare to look at Qingchen Feiyan at all. At the moment, chenfeiyan''s accomplishments reached the peak of Wuzong''s eight grades, and soon she could break through the ninth grade of Wuzong. Liu Yu was somewhat ashamed of the speed.


    Knowing that there was a lot of credit for her, Liu Yu was speechless, and Chen Feiyan continued, "I''ll introduce them to you."


    "No problem." Liu Yu doesn''t care about those eyes that look at her. She is so jealous that she almost spits out fire. She and Chen Feiyan sit on the stone bench.


    "The one next to the thirteen princes is the fourth son of the king of Jin. He ranked 36th in the last Qianlong list. Now he is about to become a king. However, it also means that he has lost the chance to inherit the throne. Therefore, he wants to show himself and hope that the king of Jin will change his mind. He is a worthy opponent on the list of Qianlong."


    "That is the most powerful family in the royal city besides the royal family. Wang Qiming, the master of the royal family, was ranked 38th in the last list of Qianlong. However, it is said that he has some adventures in recent years, and his strength will improve rapidly, and his ranking will certainly rise, which can not be ignored."


    "Next to Li Feiyu is the 22nd place in the last Qianlong list, with strong strength."


    "And the one who looks indifferent and nobody dares to get close to her is the elder martial sister of our Qingchen Pavilion."


    "That''s..."


    Liu Yu kept in mind every introduction of Chen Feiyan. Among them, Wang Pinyuan of the Wang family ranked the highest on the list of Qianlong. His cultivation is now the peak of Wuzong''s nine grades, ranking the 18th in the last Qianlong list. It is said that Liu Yu also had a lot of ideas about Chen Feiyan, so she came to the party.


    As for the others before Wang Pinyuan, no one attended the banquet. However, it was enough for Liu Yu to see a lot of things coming out.


    In addition, to Liu Yu''s surprise, there are only two disciples of liuyunzong in the Qianlong list, and their ranking is very low. Among the 72 places, one is 68th and the other is 71st.Liu Yu, one of the younger generation''s disciples, can see that Liuyun sect is indeed the weakest among the five schools.


    After the introduction, Chen Feiyan stood up and solemnly introduced: "ladies and gentlemen, this is Liu Yu, an excellent disciple of Liuyun sect. I believe you have long wanted to meet Liu Yu."


    "Liu Yu, why didn''t you see us when we visited you?" Naturally, many people have long known that they are paying attention to Liu Yu''s activities, but the dust and smoke are on the side, so they don''t say anything.


    But now that Chen Feiyan is introducing Liu Yu, some people can''t help jumping out.


    Liu Yuyan was concise and comprehensive, and said: "I don''t want to waste too much time to see everyone one by one, so I feel troublesome to hold a party myself. Naturally, the dust fairy took the opportunity to meet you when she called everyone to the party."


    Liu Yu''s words are really depressing to the questioner. The reason is so simple, but it makes people so unhappy. The key is that you don''t know how to express your own unhappiness. After all, Liu Yu''s words are very clear.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Chen Feiyan is also grateful. Liu Yu''s words not only help her to solve the siege, but also elevate her status again.


    "Liu Yu, I heard that you are called the first person of the younger generation. Although I am a generation older than you, I will try your weight to see if you are qualified for this title." Finally, someone could not help but stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Liu Yu looks at the speaker. Liu Yu has already introduced him to Chen Feiyan. His name is Shi Tianxing. He was the 57th place in the last Qianlong list. He is very good at Sabre skill.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t put it in his heart. However, since the other party challenged him, Liu Yu would not refuse. He also needed a person to build his power.


    "Do it." Liu Yu has no wind and is automatic. Although she has no hand, she has a strong temperament, which makes many people praise it secretly.


    Liu Yu''s practice, in the eyes of Shi Tianjing, was arrogant and looked down upon himself, which made Shi Tianjing angry.


    "Look In his anger, Shi Tianxing directly started to chop his long knife at Liu Yu, which was incomparably vast.


    If it was before, Liu Yu faced such a move, of course, it was hard to fight with it. After all, she was physically strong, and Zhenyuan was strong enough. She was not afraid to fight against her.


    However, it''s different now. Liu Yu can control her power perfectly. She has more control over speed and moves.


    Liu Yu''s feet lightly, as if jumping on the spring, high jump, and then, directly with almost the same force as Shi Aerospace hit Shi space.


    The same power has different effects. With Liu Yu''s perfect control of the whole body''s strength, the power used can be perfectly exerted to more than 99%, while Shi Aerospace can only play about 80%.


    With a single blow, Shi Tianjing was shot out by Liu Yu, but he didn''t cultivate his physical body. His physical body was fragile, and Liu Yu''s punch had hidden strength, and he suffered a lot of injuries.


    A lot of people, whose pupils can''t help shrinking, are able to accept the invitation of Chen Feiyan. Among the younger generation, they naturally have a certain reputation and strength. Liu Yugang''s performance surprised them all.


    "Good powerful control ability, can perfectly control their own every point of strength, no leakage, in this case, the power of each blow, can absolutely play perfectly." The fourth Prince didn''t look up to Liu Yu very much, but Liu Yu''s hand calmed him down.


    He knew that even if he gave full play, he might not be able to do this step, but Liu Yu did, and it seemed that there was a kind of weightlifting in it.


    "This guy." The thirteenth prince could not help clenching his fists. He found that the gap between him and Liu Yu was growing.


    In Chen Feiyan''s eyes, Liu Yu''s accomplishments were only seven of Wuzong''s, but he was a little disappointed. He felt that Liu Yu didn''t have much hope in this year''s Qianlong list.


    However, Liu Yu''s strength and perfect control of power at the moment shocked him. At the same time, he also felt that he had some hope, and he expected more about Liu Yu''s coming performance.


    "The sword is invincible!" Although he knew that he could not be Liu Yu''s opponent, Shi Tianxing didn''t want to lose too badly. Therefore, he could not help using the moves that were prepared to use again on the list of hidden dragons.


    It turns out that the history of space also understood the meaning of the sword, and reached the point of nearly 10%. As an assassin''s mace, it was only now used.


    Liu Yu has no superfluous fancy action, the whole body strength surging, a fist mercilessly toward the history of space hit.


    Their fist gang and Dao mang collide with each other fiercely. Although Liu Yu''s fist does not contain the intention of fist, it still destroys the Dao Mang of Shi Tian Kong and smashes him fiercely.


    History of space was hard to blow out, immediately lost the power to fight again, had to admit defeat.


    Liu Yu didn''t even use his sword and fist, but he easily defeated Shi tiankong, who had reached the ninth grade of Wuzong. Suddenly, everyone on the scene became solemn and didn''t dare to challenge. Everyone was watching.


    Seeing that there was no one to challenge, Liu Yu could not stand still in the middle. Under the leadership of Chen Feiyan, she sat down.


    At this time, Chen Feiyan stood up and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very grateful to you for coming here to attend the party. However, we are all martial arts practitioners. We might as well have a discussion, which is also a warm-up for the Qianlong list. I don''t know what you think."


    "Of course


    Many people immediately agreed that most of the reasons why they came to the party were because of the dust and smoke and Liu Yu, but there were also many reasons for them to explore everyone''s background and be prepared.


    "Miao Renfeng, come out. The last time you beat me with a slight advantage and became 63, but I became 64. Over the past few years, I have made great progress. I will take you as my grindstone." Huo Jialiang, who ranked 64th in the last session, directly stood up and said to Miao Renfeng, who was sitting on one side.


    Miao Renfeng stood up with a slightly solemn expression and said, "in recent years, you are not the only one who is striving to cultivate and improve your accomplishments. I am also the same. Let''s say, to compete with you here is to warm up."


    Two people, one with a knife and one with a sword, have obviously fought more than once and twice. They have a good understanding of each other, and they almost start at the same time.


    Their accomplishments, strength and understanding of the meaning of the sword are very close, which is destined to be a long-lasting battle.Liu Yu can see that both of them have surpassed Shi Tianxing, who ranks in front of them and ranks in 57th place. They have made great progress.


    Half an hour later, however, the two were more and more enthusiastic. It was not a matter of an hour or three to decide whether to win or lose.


    Seeing this, Chen Feiyan frowned, and then stood between them. The long silk in his hand grew against the wind, holding their weapons and making them unable to move. This hand immediately subdued many people.


    Chen Feiyan''s skill is enough to prove that Chen Feiyan can completely defeat the siege by one enemy and two or even defeat them.


    Chen Feiyan showed a slight smile and said to them, "you two are almost equal in accomplishments and strength. If you want to win or lose, I''m afraid you''ll have to go tomorrow. I think it''s better for you to draw for the time being. How about another win or lose when the Qianlong list is contested?"


    Naturally, the two will not have any opinions. The more they fight, the more difficult they feel to deal with each other. They are ready to use their own Assassin''s mace for the Qianlong list competition. Now they can not use it. Naturally, it''s very good.


    "I, Huo Jialiang, will give the dust fairy a face and stop temporarily. When the Qianlong list is contested, I will defeat you." Huo Jialiang does not show weakness orally, but agrees with Chen Feiyan.


    Miao Renfeng naturally won''t show weakness, and replied: "I''ll be with you at any time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    See two people agree, dust fly smoke satisfied of loosen two people''s weapons, watch two people return to the seat.


    Then, Chen Feiyan looked at the crowd and asked, "I don''t know who else is willing to challenge in the challenge arena?"


    "I''ll do it!" A person drinks a way, immediately came to the courtyard middle.


    "Yao Junjie, the 55th Epee disciple." Someone pointed out the names of the players.


    Seeing Yao Junjie on the stage, Chen Feiyan nodded politely, then said: "I don''t know who wants to come up and compete with brother Yao?"


    "Don''t bother, I''ve chosen my target, and they already know who I''m looking for?" Yao Junjie said directly, obviously, what he said is the truth.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yao Junjie''s words fell, two people''s faces became ugly. Looking at everyone''s eyes, Liu Yu found that they were actually the 68th and 71st liuyunzong people.


    When Liu Yu thought about the long-standing feud between Liuyun sect and Epee sect, she suddenly realized that this was not the first time.


    "Come out, Zheng Shuanghe, Xu Zhiyin." See two people didn''t come out, Yao Junjie brow a wrinkly, immediately sneer to say.


    Suddenly, a lot of schadenfreude''s eyes stay on two people''s body, at the same time, also convection cloud Zong more and more despise.


    Finally, the two people still stand up, lose, also be humiliated at most a few words, but refuse to fight, the meaning can be completely different, two people represent the face of liuyunzong, can not be lost.


    "Xu Zhiyin, you are in the 71st place. Let''s start with you, defeat you, and then defeat you, Zheng Shuanghe." Yao Junjie did not put them in his eyes at all. His tone was full of scorn. It seemed that everything was just a passing scene.


    Xu Zhiyin''s eyes were red and he roared, "come on, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "The Epee has no edge!" With a sneer, Yao Junjie directly used the famous sword technique of epee.


    "Flying cloud sword technique!" Xu Zhiyin also used his own top-grade sword technique. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, and his power was less than 50%, which was no match for Yao Junjie who understood the meaning of the sword.


    With only one move, Xu Zhiyin was defeated, and there was no room for resistance.


    After defeating Xu Zhiyin, Yao Junjie''s face glowed with cold light. He looked at Zheng Shuanghe with pride and said, "next, it''s your turn."


    Zheng Shuanghe looks a little ugly. He has the same strength as Xu Zhiyin. Xu Zhiyin can''t make a move in his hand. Naturally, he is no better than Xu Zhiyin.


    After helping Xu Zhiyin down, Zheng Shuanghe is about to accept Yao Junjie''s challenge, but a figure is standing in front of Zheng Shuanghe.


    "Younger brother Liu Yu?" Zheng Shuanghe was stunned. Although he and Liu Yu were in the same sect, Liu Yu rose too fast, and they were often not in the sect, so they seldom met with Liu Yu.


    So even when I met here just now, I just nodded and said hello, without much communication. At the moment, Liu Yu stood in front of herself, making Zheng Shuanghe a little stunned.


    Liu Yu laughed and said to Zheng Shuanghe, "elder martial brother, let me meet him for a while."


    "You, you have to be careful!" Originally, he didn''t want to agree, but seeing the absolute self-confidence on Liu Yu''s face and the control that Liu Yu showed earlier, Zheng Shuanghe felt inexplicably more confident in Liu Yu, so he did not object.


    Seeing that Liu Yu stood in front of Zheng Shuanghe and was ready to challenge himself, Zheng Shuanghe even agreed. He couldn''t help but sneer: "it seems that you Liuyun sect is really no successor. You let Liu Yu, a wet boy, accept my challenge. Ha ha..."


    Liu Yu''s face was also a little cold: "I hope you can still smile later, and smile so brightly."


    Despite the fact that the Epee clan has become the enemy of Liuyun sect in recent years, Liu Yu will not show any good face to the Epee sect just by sending people to kill him.


    "Hum, I believe someone can make me laugh, but that person can''t be you. Today, let me treat elder martial brother Wudao and clean you up." Liu Yuzhi, as a member of the latter Chongxiu, thought about it.


    There was no more words for them, so they chose to use their swordsmanship. Yao Junjie''s swordsmanship contained a heavy meaning.


    Liu Yu''s sword technique had a kind of sharpness in it, but now, after several months of honing, what Liu Yu''s sword technique has is atmosphere and indifference, as if everything can be contained.


    There is only one difference between the two swords in Yao Junyu''s mind.


    However, after all, there is a big gap between the two sides in their cultivation. In addition, Liu Yu only used the power of a small world. Therefore, Liu Yu did not have much advantage in this confrontation, but only slightly repelled the other party.


    This is the result of Liu Yu''s ability to make full use of her own strength. Otherwise, with Liu Yu''s cultivation, I''m afraid she will occupy a slight disadvantage.Seeing Liu Yu''s true intention of 20% sword, Yao Junjie''s jealousy can''t help rising. He was born in Epee sect, but his understanding of Kendo is not as good as Liu Yu. How can he bear it.


    "Nine mountains!" Yao Junjie has a big drink and tries again.


    A strong and heavy artistic conception appeared in Liu Yu''s heart. Waves of pressure, like mountain like pressure, were superimposed on Liu Yu''s body. Obviously, Yao Junjie had a deep understanding of Epee school''s sword technique, and his power was also extraordinary.


    "Sword gas condenses mountain!" When Liu Yu sword is used, the power of the sword Qi rises one after another, and it collides with it fiercely.


    With the increase of strength control, Liu Yu''s ability to control the sword Qi is also greatly increased. Not only the sword Qi condensed into one stream has reached 1000 strands, but also it is more powerful than the sword Qi condensed into one before.


    There is no suspense at all. The most important thing about the power of Liu Yu''s sword technique is his control of the sword Qi and strength. Liu Yu''s sword control ability is absolutely strong, and the power of the sword technique will not be bad.


    Yao Junjie was severely kicked out, the corner of his mouth blood slowly outflow, Yao Junjie is suddenly not aware, it is hard to believe that Liu Yu is so strong.


    "Use the remnant sword formula of Zhenzong sword technique of your Epee sect. I don''t believe you can''t use it." Liu Yu looked at Yao Junjie lying on the ground and said calmly that Liu Yu didn''t believe it. As a disciple of the Epee sect, zongling metropolis, Yao Junjie would not.


    Sure enough, after listening to Liu Yu''s novel, Yao Junjie''s face became sober. Canjian Jue was the most powerful sword technique of Epee sect. As a true disciple of Epee sect, he couldn''t.


    "If you want to see the power of Canjian Jue, you are proud enough." Yao Junjie said grimly, but at the moment, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. He had a feeling that even if he really used the remnant sword formula, he might not be able to help Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    However, it has already had to be launched.


    "Can Jian Jue!" Yao Junjie finally used this move of the remnant sword formula. He was incomparable and was proud of the world.


    It''s also Canjian Jue, but in terms of its power, I don''t know how much stronger it is. After all, at the moment, Yao Junjie''s half and one percent of his sword will burst out without reservation. It''s not like zongling. Canjian Jue just stood at the door.


    Seeing the power of this sword, Liu Yu smiles. Although Yao Junjie''s move is very powerful, he is not the original Liu Yu. His progress in this period of time is not so simple.


    The sword awn and the sword awn directly and fiercely collide together, and the powerful sword light scatters everywhere, and the whole yard suddenly appears a bit messy.


    However, at the moment, we do not care about these, because the two have reached the white hot stage, and will soon be able to decide the outcome.


    The power of ten small worlds, Liu Yu wants to control this power perfectly, suddenly feel a little reluctant.


    However, even so, it''s enough. After all, one force will drop ten times, and huge forces will collide with each other.


    In front of the absolute power, even if Yao Junjie used the remnant sword formula to raise his sword intention to nearly 20%, he did not have the slightest effect. He was directly blasted out and his blood was splashed in the air.


    "It seems that you are not strong enough." Liu Yu said with a light smile.


    Yao Junjie got up with difficulty, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "don''t be complacent. Even if you defeat me, it''s OK. Elder martial brother Wudao will soon come to the king''s city. Then, you will see elder martial brother Wudao''s power."


    "Oh, really? In that case, I''m looking forward to it. " Liu Yu said calmly, not to mention that Wu Dao wanted to seal his sword intention while he was still weak, but to say that the oath he had made in front of Wu Dao was doomed, even if Wu Dao didn''t come to find him, he would find him.


    "Ha ha ha ha," Yao Junjie said with a laugh, "why do you fight with elder martial brother Wudao? Don''t think that you are very powerful. I tell you, elder martial brother Wudao is about to break through Wujun. Some time ago, he was preparing for the breakthrough. I believe that when elder martial brother Wudao leaves the pass, he will be the real king of Wu."


    "What? Is Wu Dao about to break through Wu Jun? " All of a sudden, the crowd was shocked.


    "Wu Dao won the 12th place in the last Qianlong list. This time, the top ones are out of the list because they are old. Now Wu Dao has broken through Wu Jun, and I''m afraid the top three can''t run."


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s not sure that Wu Dao can make a breakthrough, and the disciples of other sects will certainly make breakthroughs. At least the disciples of feicui Valley and Qingchen Pavilion will never be worse than Wu Dao."


    "In addition, there is also the great prince, who was the first in the last Qianlong list. It is said that he has already broken through Wu Jun, and this is the last one he can participate in. I believe that he will sweep everything with absolute strength and win the first place."


    Liu Yu was surprised to hear this, but also knew that she had underestimated the strength of the people who ranked at the top of the Qianlong list.


    I''m afraid these people are nearly 50 years old. In addition, these people are gifted people, and they have nearly twice the training time than themselves.


    "It seems that it''s time to improve my strength as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s hard for me to have a place on the Qianlong list." Liu Yu said to herself, but she had already made plans. After the banquet, she immediately closed down and tried to make her strength further before the Qianlong list began.


    Then, a few people came forward to compete with you, but suddenly heard that Wu Dao had broken through Wu Jun, which immediately aroused a strong sense of urgency in many people''s hearts, and their thoughts on the contest were also weakened.


    In the end, the whole party ended in this way, quite a bit of a snake in the wind.


    However, Liu Yu has been more satisfied with this, he now knows the division of each strength class on the Qianlong list, and has a good understanding of the people who participate in the Qianlong list.


    Other people are also satisfied. They have seen Liu Yu''s strength. Although they are surprised that Liu Yu is really gifted, it is difficult to get a good place. Therefore, they put down Liu Yu''s threat. Naturally, they disdain to challenge Liu Yu.


    At the end of the banquet, Liu Yu also plans to leave, but she is stopped by the dust and smoke, and immediately draws a burst of hatred and jealousy.


    Liu Yu was taken to the elder martial sister whom Chen Feiyan had just introduced. However, there was no detailed introduction before.


    At this moment, the dust fly smoke just to its elder martial sister introduction way: "bingqingyun elder martial sister, he is my good friend Liu Yu, I believe I do not need to introduce, you have already known."


    Bingqingyun took a look at Liuyu and said without expression: "you''d better stay away from Feiyan, otherwise it''s not good for you and Feiyan."


    What Liu Yu hates most is this kind of person. Relying on her own capital, she relies on the old people, even if she is a beautiful woman.Just about to say something, Chen Feiyan introduced: "she is my good sister, Bing Qingyun, ranked 19th on the Qianlong list. Besides, she supports me and opposes the marriage with jadeite valley."


    Liu Yu was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that bingqingyun was the highest ranking among so many people on the Qianlong list.


    Liu Yu takes a closer look at bingqingyun''s accomplishments and finds that bingqingyun''s accomplishments have reached half a step. He is likely to break through at any time. Once he breaks through, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Presumably, Chen Feiyan invited bingqingyun to come here for the purpose of stabilizing the market. Who knows, because the news of breaking through Wu Jun was so shocking that many people with the highest strength didn''t have a chance to fight.


    Since she is a good sister of dust flying smoke, Liu Yu is not easy to do too much, so she doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Bingqing yundun looked down on Liu Yu and felt that she was timid. Therefore, she said to Chen Feiyan, "younger martial sister, the competition for Qianlong list is coming. I will be the last ice thorn, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    "OK, elder martial sister." After that, the clouds should fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Ice clear cloud left, dust fly smoke a face apologetic said: "Liu Yu, I''m sorry, my elder martial sister she is like this, before she was not like this, just because of the emotional injury, will be like this."


    Liu Yu nodded. It''s no wonder that bingqingyun doesn''t seem to like anyone. But bingqingyun is so beautiful, but no one pursues it. That''s why.


    "What''s more, the reason why my elder martial sister supports me to oppose marriage with the disciples of feicuigu is also because she thinks that none of the men are good people, so she supports me." Dust fly smoke some embarrassed of say.


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded, but she also felt that she was too depressed. What kind of logic is this?


    In the end, Liu Yu can only sigh that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Maybe, this is just a trivial thing.


    Farewell to leave, Liu Yu did not hesitate, directly chose to break through their own cultivation.


    Liu Yu, who has already been able to break through her own strength, can be said that this breakthrough in cultivation is just a matter of course.


    In less than one day, Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula came to the later stage of the second turn, and then there was a breakthrough in Qi cultivation.


    Liu Yu devoured the talent because she swallowed the internal elixir of the colorful Tuntian python, and her ability to refine energy was greatly increased. Liu Yu was fully confident, and made a big impact on Wu Jun''s realm.


    However, Liu Yu''s tour of this period of time, a profound understanding of the importance of the ability to control power, naturally will not do things to drink poison to quench thirst.


    It took two days for Liu Yu to practice Qi and break through to the ninth grade of Wuzong. Because of the sudden increase in strength, Liu Yu did not adapt to it, and his control was weakened.


    However, Liu Yu believes that at most two days, he can absolutely continue to control this powerful force.


    On this day, the weather is particularly beautiful, and this day, for all kinds of talented children, is also a day of extraordinary significance, because, this day, is the day of competition for Qianlong list.


    When the sky has been completely lit up, Liu Yucai does not rush out of the door of the inn.


    "Brother Liu, why are you so slow? I thought you forgot that today is the day of Qianlong list competition?" Just before Liu Yu came to the palace gate, Tan Kui came to Liu Yu''s side eagerly. With him, there was dust and smoke.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "brother Tan, why did you come so late this time? Where is the bustle on weekdays? Are you the fastest runner?"


    "Hey, I have made a breakthrough in this period of time, so I spent more time consolidating my accomplishments, so I came late." Tan Kui said with some complacency.


    "Oh?" Liu Yu sees that Tan Kui has made great progress in the past three months. He has reached the seventh grade of Wuzong, and has made great progress.


    Obviously, this is the harvest that Tan Kui will get from Wu Jun''s Secret realm, and he has already digested it. Otherwise, he would not have gained so much and his accomplishments had improved so fast.


    "By the way, your disciples of Liuyun sect have come with Mu Chen, the great elder of Liuyun sect. Don''t you go to see them?" Tan Kui suddenly thought that other disciples of Liuyun sect were coming, so he reminded him.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "since the elder is here, we should see him. It seems that the clan attaches great importance to this competition for the Qianlong list."


    "Of course, it is said that there are many talented people in this year''s Qianlong list, and the overall quality of the younger generation of Jin is definitely better than that of the previous one. This is doomed to a dragon fight and a tiger fight, and there may be a reshuffle among various forces, so we can''t help but ignore it." Tan Kui said here, but also some sigh.


    For people like him, I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad when I was born in such an era.


    Liu Yu could feel this. In the last term, the eldest prince Ji was the only one who dominated the whole young generation of Jin by breaking through the strength of Wu Jun, and no one could compete with him.


    Now, Wu Dao is the only one who knows how to break through Wu Jun, and Wu Dao ranked No. 12 on the last Qianlong list.


    Even though some of the top ten can''t compete for the Qianlong list because they have exceeded the age limit, there are still some people who have broken through the realm of Wu Jun, and there are definitely more than one or two of them.


    Just from this point, we can see that this year''s Qianlong list is really unusual.


    No longer sighing so much, Liu Yu went out of the crowd and went directly to look for the elder. Since she knew the elder was coming, she had to say hello.


    "Liu Qing?" As soon as Liu Yu comes to the place where the elder Mu Chen is, he just wants to talk, but suddenly finds out that Liu Qing, who has always thought that he is the best brother, is also there. He can''t help crying out.


    "Liu Yu!" Liu Qing is also a little surprised. Although Liu Yu and elder Liu Yu are excited to meet, they can''t help but tell him.


    Nodding slightly, Liu Yu said to the elder, "I''ve seen the elder."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. If you meet again after a long time, you two can have a good chat and don''t care about me." The elder touched his beard and said with a smile.Nodding, Liu Yu and Liu Qing came to one side. At this time, Liu Yucai suddenly found that Liu Qing had reached the ninth grade of Wuzong.


    "How could it be!" Liu Yu was surprised. He had been training outside and died. He just broke through Wuzong Jiupin yesterday. However, Liu Qing had no news at all, just like he disappeared.


    But at the moment suddenly appeared, cultivation but breakthrough to Wuzong nine grades, really let Liu Yu hard to accept.


    Liu Qing said with a self satisfied smile, "all this is due to the reason of my constitution. My constitution is the body of the earth and spirit. My body is strong, and the meridians are extremely broad. I can break through the realm of cultivation naturally and quickly."


    Liu Yu nodded, but then frowned: "of course, this is to improve your cultivation, but your actual combat experience is very difficult to improve."


    "There''s no need to worry about this. In fact, when the elder didn''t want you to leave the sect and planned to train you, he planned to train you in my way. Unfortunately, you insisted, and the elder and the patriarch didn''t persuade you any more." Liu Qing said with regret.


    Liu Yu nodded, but she thought of it. I''m afraid that part of the reason is that she always thinks that her talent is not as good as the body of earth and spirit. In this case, it''s better to cultivate Liu Qing with the power of Zong. After all, Liu Qing is likely to break through King Wu and turn Liuyun sect into a super sect.


    Although Liu Qing can have such a chance and happy, but then Liu Yu heart also can not help slightly heavy up.


    Since liuyunzong has a solid foundation, Liu Qing has made such a great breakthrough in a short time. Feicui Valley, Qingchen Pavilion and the royal family are afraid that they can create people who are no worse than Liu Qing.


    If Liu Qing''s talent was not really very strong, but he was a rare person with special constitution, I''m afraid that he might not be able to match the key cultivation disciples of jadeite Valley and Qingchen Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Come on, it''s already started. Let''s go!" Liu Yugang wants to continue to say something, but the competition for Qianlong list has already begun.


    Liu Yu looked around. I''m afraid there are no less than 100000 people preparing to participate in the whole royal city. These people are the next generation of backbone talents of the whole Jin State, and they are the hope of the whole Jin State.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the number of participants in this session is more than that in the previous one! Moreover, in terms of quality, it is much higher than the previous one. " A viewer could not help saying outside.


    "What''s the use of 100000? It''s all cannon fodder. It''s estimated that nine out of ten people will be eliminated at the first level. It''s good to have 1000 people left."


    "It''s also true that no one can bear the power of a king. But under the power of a king, you have to go to the palace, and there is a time limit. Naturally, it is even more difficult."


    When Liu Yu heard these people''s conversation, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He was curious about the power, especially the power of the king, for a long time. He felt that he had touched the threshold, but he was always short of the door. Liu Yu thought that this might be an opportunity to understand the power.


    At the moment, many people have rushed to the top. The elder Mu Chen also stepped forward quickly, reminding him: "Liu Yu, Liu Qing, you two go up quickly. It''s about to start."


    They looked at each other, nodded, and went to the bottom of the palace.


    "Dong..."


    With the sound of drums ringing through the whole city, the noisy environment under the city suddenly became quiet.


    A figure in armor appeared in front of the crowd, imposing.


    "It''s King Shenwu." Someone whispered.


    Liu Yu raised her eyebrows slightly. The king of God Wu was one of the strong men in the whole state of Jin. He was half a step away from becoming king of Wu.


    However, this half step may be forever. After all, it''s too difficult to break through the king of Wu.


    The king of Shenwu didn''t take care of the people''s eyes. He didn''t squint at them. According to the imperial edict, he read: "to heaven, the emperor called The competition for Qianlong list begins


    When he heard that the king of Shenwu had finished reading, the eyes of the people below flashed, and the whole body''s fighting spirit rose more than one level.


    After reading the imperial edict, King Shenwu said, "it''s still the old rule. You have seven days to visit the palace. I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    With that, the king of Shenwu glanced at the lower part of his body, and Liu Yu suddenly felt a strong will sweeping over his body, and then everything returned to normal.


    Liu Yu didn''t know whether it was the Shenwu King''s intention or not. However, at the moment, Liu Yu didn''t have the mind to think so much, because many people had already rushed to the top of the palace.


    "Liu Yu, wait for me!" Tan Kui caught up with the dust and smoke.


    Tan Kui said to Liu Yu, "Liu Yu, don''t rush up, get ready for defense. In a moment, the king of the kingdom will break out with all his strength. If he is not careful, he will be seriously injured."


    Liu Yu''s heart was startled. Tan Kui was so serious. It must be that the first level was not simple. The nine turn magic formula worked outside, and the sword idea protected his mind.


    After Tan Kui''s words, Liu Yu quickly prepared for defense, and at this moment, a strong momentum suddenly burst out of the palace.


    This momentum, like a huge wave in general, swept across the whole city in an instant.


    People felt that the earth seemed to be shaking, and they could not help looking up in surprise. The figure in the palace was so dazzling that people could hardly look directly at it.


    There was a strong sense of oppression in everyone''s heart, as if there was a big mountain in everyone''s heart, and even it became very difficult to vent.


    Even though Liu Yu had made every effort to defend himself, she could not help but regress more than ten steps under this strong momentum.


    Others are even more unbearable, some of them are thrown out directly, and the crowd is tumbling, and the scene becomes extremely chaotic


    Some of them did not know whether to die or not. Those who rushed towards the palace were even more miserable. They were thrown out directly and spit blood. They had been seriously injured. It can be predicted that they were doomed to be eliminated.


    Liu Yu had time to see Tan Kui and Liu Qing at this time.


    Of all the people, except Liu Yu, Liu Qing and Chen Feiyan are the most relaxed. They are just dozens of steps backward than Liu Yu.


    Tan Kui is the most miserable, almost directly was ejected from the ladder, the only thing to be thankful for is that he has not been hurt.


    This terrible pressure, wave after wave, continued, and its power gradually increased.


    After a long time, nearly 90% of the players were eliminated, while those who stayed on the ladder could stay in place. Many of them were just a little short of being thrown off the ladder.


    "It''s so strong, how can you get on it?" Liu Yu was sweating, trying to keep her figure still.


    It is said that to get to the palace, you have to go through 9999 steps. Who can climb under such pressure within seven days?However, Liu Yu also knew that it was impossible for the king of Jin to intercept all the people outside. Under such strong pressure, no one among the younger generation should be able to do so.


    Sure enough, the number of Liuyu and others was gradually weakened at the last time.


    "The real competition is now officially on." Feeling the change of momentum around, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, knowing that the assessment of the first level has just begun.


    Before Liu Yu began to climb, several people, like runaway horses, rushed out first, and then moved forward at a speed not much faster than usual.


    Although their speed seems very slow, but it is enough to make Liu Yu astonished.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, it''s hard for everyone to move. However, these people are moving forward at the speed of trot, which shows the strength of these people.


    "Look, the one who is far ahead is the big prince. The great prince''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. He has thrown everyone far away." There were people in the palace who couldn''t help sighing.


    "Wang Yilong of jadeite Valley has made a lot of progress than the previous one. Although he was the second place in the last session, he was left far behind by the eldest prince at the first level. This time, he has made significant progress. He is very close to the eldest prince, only ten steps away."


    "The light language of Qingchen pavilion has made great progress. It is firmly following Wang Yilong''s back. It is worthy of being the top three in the last term, with strong strength."


    The front three people left the others far behind, almost everyone felt that the first level of the top three, almost no suspense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Liu Yu didn''t rush forward. Although the power of the king was strong, he didn''t have confidence in getting the place, but he was full of confidence in arriving at the palace within seven days.


    "Is this the power of kings?" Liu Yu found that with her careful induction, she was able to sense the existence of the power of the king, instead of feeling too ethereal at the beginning.


    Liu Yu has been following these days, feeling the rhythm of water, the impermanence of fire, and the luxuriance of wood. They all have an invisible potential. As for themselves, they also have a momentum. However, compared with the momentum of the king, the difference is too big.


    "It''s said that the strong of King Wu all have their own fields. In the fields, the strong ones are gods and can suppress the will of the enemy''s martial arts. For example, if a strong king of Wu wants to suppress his sword spirit, he may be able to exert his sword sense by 20%, which is probably the limit."


    "The king''s power seems to have the same effect as the field, and it has to be used only by King Wu. Is the king''s power the domain, or is it an extension of the realm?"


    Liu Yu feels that she has touched an unknown door. If she can understand it, she can definitely step into a new field.


    "Look, the eldest prince has already climbed more than 200 steps, and Wang Yilong is nearly 200 steps. Light language is still close to catching up with Wang Yilong."


    The front three people have always been these three people, among them, the eldest prince deserves the first place, no one can compete with it.


    It can be said that Wang Yilong and Wang Yilong are almost equal in catching up with each other.


    With the progress, many people stand in the square and can''t see how many steps the people on the stairs have taken. They have to look at the Yuanbi in the square. On the Yuanbi, there are always records of people climbing, but it''s not as good as looking at people directly.


    "I don''t know what Liu Yu is like. It''s said that he is very talented and should be no less than them."


    After all, Liu Yu is known as the first person of the young generation. Naturally, many people pay attention to her. She can''t help looking at Yuanbi.


    "What? How is that possible? How can Liu Yu walk more than 50 steps and rank above 1500! " There was an incredible voice.


    When they heard the exclamation, they could not help looking at the stairs. Sure enough, they saw Liu Yu at the 52nd step.


    At the moment, Liu Yu climbs slowly towards the palace, but the speed is too slow.


    "It is said that the test of this level not only depends on the strength, but also tests the talent. The stronger the talent is, the faster the climbing speed will be, and vice versa."


    "Yes, Liu Yu''s progress is too fast. She must have consumed her talent by a large margin."


    "It''s a pity that Liu Yu''s road is very difficult. Maybe it''s difficult to break through Wu Jun''s road. As a good generation of Tianjiao, she can only watch her being overtaken by others one by one."


    "That''s not true. Maybe Liu Yu is hiding her strength."


    Many people surmised that Liu Yu had consumed too much of her potential to break through her accomplishments. Now her potential was exhausted and she could not make a difference. A few voices supporting Liu Yu were also very low, and the tone was also very uncertain.


    In this regard, Liu Yu naturally did not know, still slowly forward, carefully savoring the mystery of the king''s power.


    The king of Jin was high above, and the performance of the people below was in his eyes, while Liu Yu''s performance attracted his eyes.


    "Well, Liu Yu seems to have some understanding, but I don''t know what he has learned." The king of Jin could not help looking forward to it.


    He arranged this level, of course, not just to let everyone climb as soon as possible, and test everyone''s talent.


    The most important thing is to hope that someone can understand it under the power of his king.


    Now that Liu Yu clearly understands something, it is naturally what he wants to see, and what he expects.


    "Belief, invincible belief, for the warrior, what belief is stronger than the will of martial arts?"


    "The will of martial arts is a person''s spirit and spirit. Without the will of martial arts, that person will be dead."


    During the meditation, Liu Yu madly mobilized his will of martial arts. His unique sword idea condensed into an invisible long sword, which just split the king''s power into a road.


    "So it splits? Why is it so easy? " Liu Yu was stunned by the suppression of the king''s power, and her face was unbelievable.


    When Liu Yu wanted to come, the king of Wu''s power, no matter how it was, could not be split up by a small Wuzong. Liu Yu didn''t feel at all relaxed when he told him.


    Almost at the same time, the king of Shenwu next to the king of Jin exclaimed: "how can this be possible? I felt the weak power of king in him


    "Nothing in the world is impossible. Well, in that case, let me give him a hand." The king of Jin said with a smile, and then the momentum suddenly broke out.Form an invisible long dragon, avoid other people on the stairs, straight to Liu Yu hard hit.


    In an instant, Liu Yu felt great power coming to her body. The invisible momentum was like an angry dragon, hitting Liu Yu hard.


    Liu Yu''s body can''t help throwing out directly, which makes everyone at the scene dumbfounded. At the same time, the feeling of regret is even worse.


    Liu Yu this sign shows that Liu Yu has reached the limit, can not bear the momentum, so was directly thrown out.


    For all this, Liu Yu seems to have no idea, but her eyes are more and more bright.


    "I understand that everyone should be king. This is an innate belief derived from the will of martial arts."


    After a fierce drink, Liu Yu easily calms down. At this moment, he finally realizes that one method can master all methods. Liu Yu understands that everyone has the power of a king, but few can understand before the power of King Wu.


    Generally speaking, the power of a king is naturally understood in the realm of King Wu.


    At this moment, Liu Yu is so young, so self-cultivation, will understand the power of the king, will certainly set off an uproar.


    In fact, before the palace, it was boiling.


    "He really understood!" The king of Shenwu said in great surprise.


    The king of Jin on one side naturally understood the king Shenwu''s mood. At the moment, he had a deep look and said: "he really realized that the whole northern Ming land is full of pride. But among the younger generation, those who have understood the power of the king are just the four kings of the younger generation. It is precisely because of this that they can become kings, known as the peak of the younger generation. Now, Liu YuCha''s only accomplishments. "


    Liu Yu''s performance is indeed a huge surprise to the two people, almost directly knocked them unconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    They all saw the hope of Jin, and Liu Yu became their only sustenance.


    On the stairs, Liu Yu calmed down and looked at the king of Jin with gratitude. It was the king of Jin who helped him realize the power of the king. Otherwise, even if he could understand the power of the king, he would have to wait for a while.


    The king of Jin nodded slightly to Liu Yu as a sign.


    "Next, it''s time for me to perform." Liu Yu looked at the 999 steps again.


    After this day, Liu Yu almost stood still, and was almost knocked out. After being eliminated, people who paid attention to him were disappointed, so they no longer paid attention to him.


    However, soon, everyone''s eyes could not help focusing on Liu Yu again.


    Only because, on the wall of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Yu''s ranking had already reached the bottom dozens of places. Except for a few young people who could hardly move, others had already reached the front of Liu Yu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 2000, 1500, 800. What''s going on? Why does Liu Yu suddenly run so fast and bravely? Is there something wrong with Yuanbi


    Finally, someone noticed the difference and couldn''t help saying.


    "Cut, how can it be? If there is a problem, will the king of Jin not find it?" Some people immediately sneer and say, however, Liu Yu suddenly big hair divine power, still let it startle.


    "Look, there are three hundred, two hundred and fifty, two hundred."


    In just one hour, Liu Yu''s position had already reached the No. 200 position. This speed


    With the cry of surprise, as Liu Yu is like a rocket like crazy toward the palace, without the slightest stagnation, Liu Yu has attracted more and more attention.


    "I''ll tell you, Liu Yu''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds along the way, but it doesn''t look like a person who drinks poison to quench his thirst. Now, it''s true. Before, Liu Yu was just hiding her strength."


    "Hey, man, I remember you didn''t think much of Liu Yu from the beginning. How could you steer so fast when the wind blows?"


    "Well, I did it on purpose. In fact, from the very beginning, I was very optimistic about Liu Yu. I was a loyal admirer of Liu Yu."


    From the beginning of the least optimistic, to now by everyone''s good, Liu Yu has become the biggest black horse in the list of hidden dragons.


    "Brother Tan, you have to hurry up." When Liu Yu reached about 400, Tan Kui was walking there. It seemed that although he could reach the terminal palace, it would take two days for him to have hope.


    Suddenly heard Liu Yu''s voice, Tan Kui was surprised and cried, "Liu Yu."


    Liu Yu nodded, but Tan Kui was very happy. At the beginning, he was very worried about Liu Yu. He was afraid that Liu Yu would be eliminated in the first level.


    But now it seems that it is impossible for Liu Yu to be eliminated. On the contrary, there is hope to impact the high ranking.


    At the thought of Liu Yu''s sudden speed, Tan Kui didn''t want to delay Liu Yu''s time. He cried, "Liu Yu, hurry up, but I hope you can give me a surprise. At least, you have to give me a top ten. You have great potential, but you will have a lot of advantages in this respect. "


    As for the top three, although Tan Kui thinks Liu Yu is very powerful, the top three have obviously reached Wujun. After all, Liu Yu is a big gap. Tan Kui thinks Liu Yu has no hope.


    See Tan Kui say so, Liu Yu nods, he also wants to sprint, see if he has hope to sprint first.


    Farewell to tan Kui, soon, Liu Yu rushed to 200, during which, Liu Yu met many acquaintances, Li Feiyu, the 13th prince, and many young generation experts who attended the banquet held by Chen Feiyan.


    Seeing that Liu Yu had surpassed them, they suddenly looked ugly.


    When Liu Yu''s speed was slow, they gloated for a while, but now, Liu Yu easily surpassed them.


    On the contrary, at the moment, both the mind and the body are very tired, and their speed is very slow. I''m afraid they will be able to reach the palace at least tomorrow or even later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first." Ha ha, with a smile, Liu Yu quickly surpassed these people and continued to move forward. The speed was still like a sharp arrow, climbing the stairs fast.


    Liu Yu continued to move forward without any hesitation. Many of them did not know Liu Yu. However, if he could be within 200, he would certainly not be too weak in terms of cultivation and talent potential.


    "Who is this guy? How can it rush so fast? Is it true that the king of Jin didn''t give him the power of being king? Otherwise, how could it be so fast? " Wu Xiu, who didn''t know Liu Yu, couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, even he doesn''t know. It seems that you''ve been closed for a long time, but you don''t know anything about the outside world. He is the most new star of the young generation. His name is Liu Yu." People who know Liu Yu''s deeds immediately said with pride.


    All of a sudden, this aroused a lot of people''s interest, listen up, anyway, they can''t get a good place, as long as they arrive at the palace within seven days.With the introduction of people who know Liu Yu''s story, more and more people know Liu Yu''s story. They are all filled with emotion. There are many waves in the Yangtze River that push back the waves, and the front waves die on the beach. The young generation has made so fast progress that they are almost squeezing the older generation down.


    For this, Liu Yu naturally did not know, at the moment, Liu Yu still did not have the slightest pressure to climb, one by one the most favored by Liu Yu mercilessly over.


    "Liu Qing, dust fairy." When Liu Yu reached the 20th position, he met Liu Qing and Chen Feiyan, and couldn''t help saying hello.


    "Liu Yu." They exclaimed in surprise.


    However, two people also therefore, almost can not bear the huge momentum pressure, fell down.


    Liu Yu quickly helped them to avoid the serious consequences of falling down directly.


    Liu Yu was holding on, Liu Qing said: "you boy, I''m worried about death, I thought you were going to be eliminated in the first level."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, the first level is not difficult for me, but for you. I think, the first level is climbing, the second is climbing, the most important is to carefully taste the feeling of the king''s power. If you can understand it, it will definitely make you harvest a lot, and the road will be smoother in the future." Liu Yu smiles and then says to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Liu Yu is still serious about their words. Obviously, they are not serious about them.


    After pondering, Liu Qing couldn''t help asking: "Liu Yu, I think you are very relaxed when you come here. It should be the reason why you have gained something here."


    Dust flying smoke eye monster also looked over, full of curiosity.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "it can be said that the harvest is huge. With this harvest, I can occupy a place even if I have the same accomplishments before King Wu, or even one or two grades higher than me."


    The two took a breath of air. Liu Yu''s words startled them all. It was only by relying on their old money that they could be able to show off before King Wu.


    Seeing their expressions, Liu Yu said, "but you don''t have to be too reluctant. After all, it''s really difficult. It''s good to get something, but it''s nothing if you don''t get something."


    In any case, they decided to try more.


    Liu Yu no longer accompany me in front of me


    They had to smile bitterly. Previously, they were worried that Liu Yu was coming, but Liu Yu gave them a big surprise in a short time, leaving them all behind.


    "Look, the tenth place." Liu Yu has become the target of everyone''s attention. It''s really amazing how Liu Yu behaves.


    In addition to in the middle, Liu Yu stopped for a while, almost all the time in the incredible speed of climbing.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, vaguely some expectations, what kind of miracle can Liu Yu create.


    "How could it be!" At the moment, in the 15th place, is the ice cloud of Qingchen Pavilion.


    She still failed to make a breakthrough at the critical moment to reach Wu Jun, but she still made great progress in the past three years, so she was in the 15th place.


    She worked so hard, trembling, exhausted, sweating and devoid of attention, that she had come to this step.


    Although she felt sorry, she was a little satisfied that she could make great progress.


    And in everyone''s exclamation, she can''t help but look up. Then, her eyes are filled with disbelief.


    I saw that in front of him, Liu Yu, like a leisurely stroll in the court, was moving forward with ease, like a powerful king, like the breeze, without any influence on it.


    This scene, let her heart of satisfaction, gone, only reverberated in her mind, how possible, how possible?


    Ignoring the shock of bingqingyun, Liu Yu continued to move forward as usual, and soon, she was in the sixth place.


    In the sixth place is Wu Dao. After seeing Liu Yu in the martial arts realm, he realized the meaning of the sword. He abandoned Liu Yu''s mind and put it into action. Liu Yu will never forget the gratitude and resentment.


    Naturally, Wu Dao also found Liu Yu. Seeing Liu Yu as if he were walking in a leisurely court, he would be merciless, and his face was a little ugly.


    At the beginning, he was just worried that Liu Yu would threaten the next Epee sect. When he competed with Liuyun sect, no one could suppress Liu Yu, so he made a move, but he never regarded Liu Yu as an opponent.


    However, Liu Yu is again and again beyond his expectations, and now he is standing on almost the same height as him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Wu Dao, it seems that I have to go ahead. Do you remember what I said? I remember today''s shame. " Liu Yu at the moment, the facial expression calms of say.


    Wu Dao certainly remembered, but he didn''t think Liu Yu could threaten his own strength and position.


    At the moment, however, Liu Yu felt a sense of urgency. He seemed to feel Liu Yu''s pressing step by step.


    Although the heart center was surprised that Liu Yu''s progress was too rapid, Wu Dao would not show weakness. He snorted coldly and said, "only if you have real strength, can you be qualified to say such words. Compared with me, your strength is a heaven and an underground. When we really verify our strength, I will let you suffer a defeat."


    "Is it? I''m really looking forward to it. " Liu Yu chuckled indifferently, and then continued, "but before that, I''ll take a step."


    After that, Liu Yu quickly left and continued to climb, leaving Wu Dao far away, leaving the ugly looking Wu Dao to guard against the heavy pressure of the king''s power.


    Soon, Liu Yu arrived at the fourth position. Suddenly, on the square under the palace, the people watching the battle could not help suffocating.


    They are looking forward to, hoping that Liu Yu can create miracles, but also worried that Liu Yu can not create miracles.


    Compared with the latter, the top three are definitely not of the same grade. Therefore, the top three actually put the fourth place and the following people far away.


    In particular, the first eldest prince has been ahead all the way, which can be regarded as a single rank. Wang Yilong, the second, and the light language of the third, have been greatly separated by the first prince."Are you Liu Yu?" When Liu Yu was ready to surpass the light language, she asked.


    Liu Yu was stunned. Although he had heard of it, he had seen it, but they only knew that they existed. There was no formal communication.


    Suddenly this light language suddenly found himself, Liu Yu naturally won''t give face, nodded, said: "yes, I am Liu Yu, you are light language fairy."


    Light language nods a head, say: "call me light language to go, fairy two words I listen to strange do not like."


    "Oh, I don''t know. What''s the matter with you suddenly stopping me?" Liu Yu didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so she asked directly.


    "Nothing, just a little curious about what kind of person you are." Light language full face curiously looking at Liu Yu to say.


    Liu Yu replied, "Oh? Then you should be careful. Through the ages, I don''t know how much love begins with curiosity. "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability. My vision is very high." A light voice, a frivolous way.


    Liu Yu shakes her head. It seems that this light language is relatively simple. Although she doesn''t want to make friends, she doesn''t offend her. She says, "since it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    After that, Liu Yu didn''t return to her head. She quickly went to the front and left her own light words on the stairs: "walking so fast, did he find anything that should not make sense? It''s not that Liu Yu doesn''t know much about all forces and should not be able to understand his own affairs."


    Light language some don''t understand looking at the speed of Liu Yu, is very puzzled, but still can''t guess the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Liu Yu was so fast that she soon left the light language behind her. In front of her, it was Wang Yilong.


    Seeing Liu Yu, Wang Yilong said with a smile: "you''re smart. You know that light language is not something you can touch, so you left early. Otherwise, I won''t be lenient."


    Liu Yu can''t help but frown. Then she thinks that light language takes the initiative to chat up with her. She has already guessed the reason. Wang Yilong should have a mind for light language, but light language certainly has some scruples, so she doesn''t want to have a confrontation, so she wants to be a shield.


    It''s just that I''m really suitable to be a shield. The disciples of the Qingchen Pavilion always like to find themselves.


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t speak, Wang Yilong thought Liu Yu had acquiesced in what he said. He immediately said with pride, "I think you still have some talent. If you take refuge in me, I''ll just accept it."


    Liu Yu was speechless. Wang Yilong was not only arrogant, but also narcissistic, as if the whole world should revolve around him.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being someone else''s dog, so you''d better find someone else." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Wang Yilong suddenly angry, cold voice said: "boy, I am willing to accept you, is your blessing, don''t mistake."


    "I''ll give it to someone else. I''m not interested. Goodbye." Liu yukuang is arrogant. He has nothing to say to Liu yukuang.


    Wang Yilong looked at Liu Yu and was furious, "this boy, wait, I''ll let you look good."


    Wang Yilong, who was struggling to resist the power of the king, said angrily. At this time, light language has caught up.


    Seeing this, Wang Yilong immediately changed his face and called with a smile: "light language, your speed is really fast enough, so fast to catch up with."


    He snorted coldly and climbed quickly. After two times of shutting down the door, Wang Yilong suddenly looked a little ugly and hated Liu Yu even more.


    However, Wang Yilong knows that this is not the time to worry about these things. The most urgent task now is to strive for better results in the first level, and to continue to move forward now, and the speed is faster than before. Obviously, Wang Yilong has hidden some strength in the past.


    "Second place, second place, it''s really against the rhythm of heaven!"


    "I don''t know if Liu Yu can create a miracle again and get the first place, so that it can really be recorded in the history of the state of Jin."


    The people who pay attention to Liu Yu''s activities in the square have been thoroughly boiling, and the great elder of liuyunzong, Mu Chen, is also too excited to speak at the moment.


    Although Liu Yu has always given herself the impression that she has a strong talent, a high degree of understanding of the meaning of the sword, and a fast improvement of her accomplishments.


    However, Mu Chen still thinks that Liu Qing is more worthy of cultivation than Liu Yu, because Liu Qing''s special physique and the body of the earth and spirit, as long as he practices step by step, he can almost have more than 80% chance to break through the king of Wu. If there is a king of Wu in Liuyun sect, he will definitely become the first sect of Jin, and no sect can compete with Liuyun sect.


    But at the moment, Mu Chen can''t help shaking. He suddenly finds that Liu Yu''s potential seems endless and has no end.


    Muchen''s only blessing is that liuyunzong has always taken good care of Liu Yu. I believe that even if Liu Yu''s achievements are amazing one day, he will certainly take care of liuyunzong.


    On the steps leading to the palace, Liu Yu has already climbed 90000 steps, and there are 9999 steps to reach the palace.


    Liu Yu is only about 200 steps away from the first prince.


    Liu Yu rushed over the two hundred stairs and left the prince behind.


    "How could it be!" The eldest prince is unbelievable. He is the son of heaven. He thinks that no one can challenge his authority and status. Even Wang Yilong, who ranks second, has not been put into his eyes. For him, this list of hidden dragons is just a passing show to prove his status.


    But at the moment, he was overtaken, and also by a person he didn''t know, which made him feel embarrassed.


    He is different from others. He deeply understands the intention of the king of Jin, the king of the state of Jin, to set this pass. Therefore, he has never used all his strength. He hopes that he can understand it in this process.


    But now, the eldest prince is not willing to go on like this, he can''t bear to be surpassed by others, in any way.


    Immediately, the big prince broke out completely. His speed almost doubled, and his distance with Liu Yu was much closer. Then he surpassed Liu Yu in one fell swoop.


    "Ah, the big prince is catching up again. Didn''t the big prince use all his strength before? Now I find that Liu Yu has caught up with him, and it''s only when there''s pressure that he breaks out crazily." People in the square took a breath.


    This is too amazing. The speed of the eldest prince himself has been very fast, and he can be divided into a grade by himself. Now the speed is soaring, but Wang Yilong, who is in the third place, is far away from him.


    This immediately made Wang Yilong''s face black. He had already made rapid progress and narrowed the gap with the prince. But now it seems that the gap is getting bigger and bigger.Seeing that the eldest prince has overtaken him, Liu Yu said secretly, do you want to compare the speed with me? Well, I''ll see which of us is faster.


    At that time, Liu Yu''s speed also increased a lot, and the distance between him and the prince was getting closer.


    But the big prince, although sprint not short distance, but is relying on his own strong cultivation to achieve, at the moment, is too much energy, some exhausted, the speed gradually reduced.


    Because Liu Yu also understood the power of the king, and offset the power of the king of the state of Jin, the speed was as fast as ever, and soon surpassed the eldest prince. Although the eldest prince was unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    The king of Jin, the king of Jin, standing side by side with the king Shenwu, sighed: "my eldest son, everything is good, but I can''t tolerate others to be better than him. He is not suitable to be the Lord of a country because he has no tolerance."


    King Shenwu nodded his approval, and then said: "if the prince can not disturb his mind, maybe he will have the hope to understand the power of the king. In this way, with the advantage of cultivation, he still has the hope to surpass. Now that he has consumed too much, he will shorten the distance with Wang Yilong. It''s a pity."


    After all, they have been together with the prince for decades, and they are very sorry to know the prince''s character. If the prince''s character can be changed, they will try their best to cultivate him.


    After shaking off the eldest prince, Liu Yu''s speed did not increase or decrease, and almost went towards the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The king of Jin said with a smile, "let''s go. Liu Yu is coming up soon. Let''s meet him."


    The king of Shenwu nodded. Although Liu Yuxiu was low and their status was very high, Liu Yu had great potential and was worth doing so.


    "Liu Yu, you''ve done very well, very well." Liu Yu did not have time to speak, the king of Jin praised.


    Liu Yu was immediately flattered. It was unbelievable that Liu Yu could be welcomed and appreciated by such a powerful man as the king of Wu.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. One is the king of Wuzong, and the other is just Wuzong. Even if it reaches the ninth grade of Wuzong, it is the same.


    Even if the cultivation of Wu Jun''s nine grades, I''m afraid it may not be able to get the attention or even praise of the strong of King Wu, because King Wu is already the peak of the northern Ming continent.


    In front of such a strong man, Liu Yu did not dare to be big. She said respectfully, "the Lord of the Kingdom has praised me wrongly. I have to thank the Lord for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will have a long time to understand the power of the king."


    The leader of the state of Jin nodded and did not say more. As one of the top powers in the northern Ming continent, he had a certain pride. He was able to save face and talk with Liu Yu, which was already very face saving.


    As for the real friendship with Liu Yu, in his opinion, what is better than the actual action to win over Liu Yu?


    This is especially true after Liu Yu practiced the nine turn magic formula. As for the whole Jin State, no one has been able to compete with the royal family in terms of wealth and resources.


    Even the richest chamber of Commerce in the world, as far as the state of Jin is concerned, is not as rich as the royal family.


    After all, the royal family, as the apparent leader of the state of Jin, will offer some things. Even if it is not much, it will be a great wealth if you add up a little. What''s more, the royal family also controls many economic lifelines.


    It took an hour for the prince to arrive late. His face was tired. Looking at Liu Yu''s energetic spirit, he could not help but look at the complexities of his face.


    When he came to the head of the state of Jin, the eldest prince called out: "father."


    The head of the state of Jin nodded and said, "I hope you can learn the lesson this time. You should be tolerant. Otherwise, your achievements can only stop at the king of Wu."


    "Yes." The eldest prince nodded.


    After the king of Jin finished, he said no more. The eldest prince could only wait in peace.


    After a little more time, Wang Yilong also came up. It seems that he has narrowed the gap with the eldest prince, but in fact it is because the eldest prince has consumed too much physical strength in the middle of the journey, resulting in slower speed and narrowed the distance.


    After taking a look at the leader of the state of Jin and bowing slightly, Wang Yilong looks at the great prince, and finally looks at Liu Yu with hatred. In fact, he still does not know who Liu Yu is and what background he has.


    The only thing he knew was Liu Yu''s name, which was the name of Liu Yu that he paid close attention to in light language.


    Qingyu didn''t even have time for a cup of tea, but he came to the gate of the palace. Before he came to the palace, he went directly to Liu Yu, regardless of the king of the state of Jin. He asked, "Liu Yu, have you surpassed the Wu Chi beside you and won the first place?"


    When he said this, he didn''t pay any attention to it. The big prince of Wu Chi was beside Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help but look at the prince. She saw a trace of helplessness on his expressionless face.


    Liu Yu was very curious, but she didn''t ask much. She nodded at the light language. She was acquiesced to be the first.


    "Really? You are so powerful that you can surpass this Wu Chi. " Light language a face says with admiration, the tone is full of inconceivable.


    The eldest prince didn''t speak, but Wang Yilong couldn''t help it. Originally, Liu Yu disobeyed his will and left him behind. It was very uncomfortable for him to win the first place. The words with Liu Yu as the focus made him angry.


    With a cold hum, Wang Yilong said: "a temporary victory or defeat is nothing. Besides, the competition for the Qianlong list has just begun. The final decision on the ranking of the Qianlong list is still its own strength."


    Light language nods, although very uncomfortable Wang Yilong dogged pursuit of their own, but, Wang Yilong said this is really reasonable, Liu Yu in the cultivation above, and they are too far behind.


    All three of them have reached the strength of Wu Jun, but Liu Yu is only Wu Zong. It''s too difficult to beat them by leaping over the level.


    Even the head of the state of Jin nodded slightly, thinking that Wang Yilong was right.


    Although Liu Yu understood the power of the king, she had to explore it by herself if she wanted to use it skillfully, which could not be accomplished in three or two days.


    "The cultivation is still too low. If you are higher, you may still hope to take part in the contest for the supremacy list of the northern underworld one year later. It''s a pity..." The king of Jin thought regretfully that Liu Yu had not yet fully grown up. If he wanted to make a difference, he would have to wait until the next competition for supremacy was opened.The fifth one is Wu Dao. As soon as he comes up, he has already locked in Liu Yu and does not conceal his intention to kill.


    Liu Yu turned a deaf ear to this and turned a blind eye to it.


    However, this makes the prince slightly curious about Liu Yu. Who is Liu Yu and how to get up to five people? In addition to Liu Yu, there are two people who hate Liu Yu and even intend to get rid of it quickly.


    Soon, many people came to the palace, looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, envy, jealousy, hatred, and so on.


    Chen Fei Yan and Liu Qing also came up, Liu Qing was in the 10th place, and Chen Fei Yan was in the 12th place, which made Liu Yu slightly surprised.


    Liu Qing in their own encounter with each other, and dust fly smoke in the same position, but at the moment is to get rid of dust fly smoke two places.


    Don''t underestimate these two places. Liu Qing''s place shows that he is in the top ten, while chenfeiyan''s 12th place is equivalent to a grade lower than Liu Qing''s.


    The fact that Liu Qing was able to open up the gap shows that Liu Qing should have gained a lot under the power of the king of the state of Jin. However, Liu Qing didn''t feel like a king at all, and Liu Yu was not sure what Liu Qing was like.


    The head of the state of Jin carefully observed every Wu Xiu who came up. When he looked at Liu Qing, his eyes shrank and his expression became excited.


    Originally, he thought Liu Yu would be the Savior of Jin and the hope of Jin. But when he saw Liu Qing, his idea changed.


    The king of Jin just wants to say, God bless Jin. This time, the state of Jin is really hopeful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It''s the body of the Earth Spirit! With the spirit of the earth, if you let liuyunzong cultivate you, you may have 80% chance to break through King Wu. However, if you train him, you can almost break through King Wu.


    The most important thing is that, for some reason, Liu Qing''s Earth Spirit body has the sign of transforming to the earth body.


    It can be said that the body of Earth Spirit is a branch of the body of the earth. If Liu Qing can be transformed into the body of earth, as long as there are enough resources, it is not impossible to become emperor Wu above King Wu.


    A Wudi, think about it, there has been no Emperor Wu in the whole Beiming continent for at least 1000 years. If Liu Qing''s constitution becomes the body of the earth, it will not be far away from becoming Emperor Wu. The whole kingdom of Jin will surely be completely brilliant.


    "Check, give me a thorough check, who is the man who looks a little fat, as detailed as you can." The king of Jin said to the king of Shenwu.


    King Shenwu nodded. Although he didn''t know why the king of Jin suddenly paid so much attention to each other, he was absolutely loyal to the king and didn''t dare to object.


    Wang Wucha, however, once again went to Shenqing to investigate.


    This makes the king of Jin frown, heart, can''t God Wu Wang not find out about Liu Qing''s information records.


    King Shenwu knew that the head of the state of Jin was puzzled. He immediately sent a message and explained, "Lord, when you asked me to investigate the other party, I felt a little familiar. Soon I found out the relationship between him and Liu Yu. Liu Qing and Liu Yu are the best friends and brothers."


    "Oh, there is such a relationship between Liu Qing and Liu Yu." The head of the state of Jin raised his eyebrows slightly and said.


    Shenwu Wang said: "it is true that both of them were in a small sect called guiyuanzong at the beginning. Because of some chance, they were able to enter Liuyun sect, and their relationship has always been very good."


    "Guiyuanzong?" The king of Jin carefully recalled what he knew about the clan, but he could only give up. He seemed to have no impression of this clan.


    After all, he knew that there were only a few major gates in the whole Jin State, but there were many small ones. He could not pay attention to those small clans which even the powerful ones of Wuzong did not have.


    However, since we know the details of Liu Qing, all things will be easy to handle.


    The king of Jin said: "after the battle for qianlongbang is over, we must take good care of guiyuanzong and liuyunzong. It seems that Liu Qing is not someone who doesn''t know how to be grateful. I believe he will be grateful. As for Liu Qing, I will take time to visit Liuyun sect and have a good talk with the leader of Liuyun sect. "


    Shenwu Wang nodded. Although he only met Liu Qing once, he could feel Liu Qing''s simple character.


    However, he was curious about why the king of Jin paid so much attention to Liu Qing, even more than Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to waste time because there were still three days to go before the prescribed time.


    Although he understood the power of the king, he used it only to resist the power of the king, which was not what he wanted.


    Liu Yu did not hesitate. She sat down with her knees crossed in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Then she began to understand the second move, the power of kendo, left by the master of swordsmanship.


    The power of kendo, in the final analysis, is a kind of utilization of the king''s power. Before Liu Yu understood the power of the king, she could not understand the mystery of the power of the king, but after understanding the power of the king, Liu Yu gradually felt it.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    After a while, more and more people came to the palace. When we knew that Liu Yu was the first in the first level, we were surprised to see Liu Yu sitting cross legged.


    And with everyone''s discussion, the prince, who had no concern about the outside world, finally knew Liu Yu''s identity.


    Compared with him, Liu Yu is completely between the grassroots and the nobility of Wang Qin. However, the result is that Liu Yu has made more brilliant achievements than him and compared him. This is completely the counter attack of the grassroots, which makes the prince feel very complicated.


    Time flies. When the time limit of seven days comes, King Shenwu preaches: "the time of seven days has arrived. Those who have not arrived at the palace will be eliminated!"


    "Ah! Damn it, I still need more than ten steps to go up. Give me another hour. I can definitely do it. "


    Many still climbing face are full of unwilling, but there is no way, because here are the rules, and the king of Jin, the king of Wu, who dares to violate the rules?


    Liu Yu stood up regretfully. He did not fully understand the power of kendo. Moreover, it was not easy to demonstrate it here. It was a pity to experiment.


    Taking back her mood, Liu Yu glanced silently and found that only about 1000 people were able to pass the first level, and a thousand of them were eliminated. The elimination rate was terrible.


    At the end of the first examination, all the young heroes were excited to look at the king of Jin who was floating in the air, and seemed to be waiting for his praise.However, the Lord of the state of Jin gave everyone a blank look and said coldly, "you are more disappointed than I expected."


    With this sentence, all the people on the scene seemed to be suddenly poured a basin of cold water on their heads, cooling from head to foot.


    "More than 100000 people can come to the palace, but only a thousand people can see me. It''s a pity that there is no successor in Jin." The leader of the state of Jin sighed, and his indifferent face was full of disdain.


    The young heroes on the scene were full of shame, bowed their heads, pondered, or unwilling.


    "Come with me. Next, it will be more difficult for you to face the assessment. You may even fail to pass any of them. If any of you can pass, it will not be a waste of my efforts." The king of Jin ignored all the people and walked towards the broad marble road.


    After the king of Jin, the king of Shenwu followed respectfully.


    The young heroes were at a loss, but they could only keep up with the king of Jin.


    The crowd of thousands of people was a little depressed, and there was no other sound except the slight sound of footsteps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    After gradually and the king of Jin slightly opened enough distance, in the last row of some people, finally can''t help speaking.


    "I heard from the Lord that none of us could pass. I wonder if it is true?" A young man couldn''t help but whisper to the people next to him.


    "How could it be? The Lord is joking Some people can''t help shaking their heads and saying that there are 72 places in the Qianlong list. How can they not pass any of them? In this way, they will not be ridiculed by other countries.


    However, some young Junjie said in doubt: "but there is still something wrong. In the past, after we passed the first level, we all determined the 72 places in the Qianlong list through competition. This time, it seems that there is something different!"


    They all nodded. For the coming assessment, they were both expecting and worried.


    Liu Yu also took advantage of this opportunity to ask Liu Qing about her situation and what unexpected gains she had under the power of the king.


    Liu Qing said: "I have realized a kind of potential, but it is totally different from the power of the Lord of the state. The potential I understand is full of heavy feeling, but it is not as powerful as the king."


    Liu Yu nodded, but in her heart, she felt that this should be a special kind of potential that Liu Qing understood because of her special constitution. Even if it was not as powerful as the king, it must be no different.


    If Liu Qing could understand it as early as he did, I''m afraid that when climbing the ladder, Liu Qing would have a chance to be the second or even the first.


    Liu Qing was able to do this much better than he expected, which made Liu Yu very happy for Liu Qing.


    After walking through the marble Road, people were taken to a palace. Before that, the palace was not too large. It was only about 100 Zhang long in length and 30 Zhang in width. Compared with other palaces, it was much smaller.


    Moreover, the palace looks very new. Obviously, the construction time is not very long.


    "Go in, you just need to go through this palace, and you''ll pass the second pass. I''ll wait for you at the back of the palace." The king of the state of Jin said to the young heroes for many years and left directly.


    "You''d better be careful. It''s not that easy." Shenwu King cold voice reminds a way, immediately followed the country Lord to leave quickly.


    The attitude of the Lord of Jin and the king of Shenwu has shown that the level is not so simple.


    We can''t see the inside of the palace, but we feel that the mysterious atmosphere inside the palace seems to be eaten by people at any time, which makes us full of fear.


    However, there are some people who can''t bear it. A young man of Wuzong''s Jiupin appeared. He is a descendant of an aristocratic family. Judging from his extraordinary momentum, he may rank in the top 100 among the people.


    "Xiao Ming, the Xiao family in Xiawang City, is willing to fight this battle and see what is famous in it." Said the young hero, clasping his fist.


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that the Xiao family was a very big family in the King City of the state of Jin.


    "Xiao Ming, we support you. If you can be the first to pass, you will be famous all over the world." All of a sudden, the young Junjie, who was the son of Wangcheng family, said with a bad smile.


    There is a flash of heat in Xiao Ming''s eyes. Relying on his own strength, it is still difficult to get into the list of hidden dragons. However, if he can take this opportunity to become famous, he may be able to get the family''s thorough attention and make great progress in his strength.


    At present, he arched his hands towards the people. Xiao Ming quickly walked towards the palace and soon entered the palace.


    We can only see Xiao Ming''s side face after entering the palace. His face is full of fear, and his forehead is dripping with sweat. Finally, he faints directly.


    This immediately let the outside of the public stunned, in everyone want to come, even if this Xiao Ming no longer help, also not as what did not do, then directly fainted in the past.


    "This..." All the people present, the young Junjie who was going to follow Xiao Ming to find out, suddenly stopped.


    The king of Shenwu looked at the faint Xiao Ming on the ground and scolded: "waste!"


    All of a sudden, the brain raised doubts, Xiao Ming in the end to see what, directly stunned in the past.


    All people''s faces are full of dignified, all of them are standing still. The negative emotions brought about by the unknown make us feel a little gloomy.


    Later, everyone can not help but look at the prince, Wang Yilong, light language and other people, these people, is their group of people, the most powerful.


    If we say who has the most hope, it is not the young heroes who have achieved the cultivation of Wu Jun who are most likely to pass the examination.


    The prince''s face was firm and there was no unnecessary nonsense. He walked directly to the palace. Liu Yu hesitated slightly and then entered the palace.


    Light language see this, unexpectedly take the initiative to follow up, and Liu Yu almost side by side, see this, Wang Yilong is also fast to follow up.


    A few top young heroes, such as the prince, took the lead and immediately reassured the people behind. Later, they couldn''t help but follow.


    The eldest prince was the first to bear the brunt. His eyes were fixed on the hall. The whole person was shocked and unbelievable.This makes us even more puzzled, in the end, who can make Xi Xing almost do not show color of the prince''s face changed again and again.


    Liu Yu and light language almost at the same time looking into the hall, only to see that there are five young people looking at them coldly, and light language to see five people, is also face crazy change.


    This makes Liu Yu have some doubts, who are these five people in the end, so that several of the top young talents present also look crazy.


    "Who are they?" Liu Yu asked curiously.


    Light language takes a deep breath, just slowly said: "they are now famous in the north of the Ming Dynasty mainland of the top five Tianjiao."


    Five Tianjiao!


    A few simple words, but it will be the presence of the public pressure even breathless, extremely depressed.


    The five heavenly arrogants on the supreme list are well-known throughout the whole northern underworld.


    Even if Liu Yu doesn''t pay attention to these, she can''t help hearing news about the five heavenly arrogances. She says how powerful the five heavenly arrogances are. She is praised as a God.


    However, because Liu Yu did not meet any of the five heavenly pride, she did not know the five people. Until now, she saw the five heavenly pride.


    Liu Yu could not help but look at the five people carefully. Each of them has a unique flavor, either rebellious, or narcissistic, or sinister. The only thing in common is strong.


    The absolute strength is stronger than everyone imagined. This kind of strength is not only reflected in his cultivation, but also in his temperament, spirit and spirit.


    The oldest of the five Tianjiao is no more than 100 years old. For ordinary people, 100 years old may be very big, but for Wu Jun, it''s just the beginning.


    Any warrior can live at least 500 years old. A hundred years is only one fifth of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Such an age, such strength, is worthy of the pride of heaven, even if the big prince in front of it is also inferior to more than one chip.


    Liu Yu took a look at each other''s accomplishments. The lowest one was the strength of Wu Jun''s five grades, and the strongest one reached the early stage of Wu Jun''s seven grades. I can''t imagine such strength.


    Liu Yu thought that there was a trap inside, so she was very careful, like walking on thin ice. Unexpectedly, the five Tianjiao were guarding the door.


    Now, who else can pass.


    It''s not that Liu Yuqian is modest, but that the strength of the five heavenly arrogants is too strong. Even if he is the prince, his strength is only the third grade of Wu Jun, which is a little less than the fourth grade.


    And these five Tianjiao, the worst one, are stronger than the eldest prince. Who can pass?


    Looking at the top of the five proud, there are many talented young people present, some of them are just deep despair and unwilling.


    "How can we fight? It''s not a class at all. We only have to be tortured and killed!"


    "Is the head of the state crazy? How can he arrange the five Tianjiao as our opponents? Isn''t it clear that we don''t want everyone to be on the list?"


    "Or? We rush through. There are many of us. Maybe some of us are lucky enough to pass? "


    Everyone was talking, but no one dared to move on.


    The five Tianjiao looked down at the crowd with scorn, indifference, irony and impatience.


    No matter the eldest prince, or Wang Yilong, Liu Yu, light language, they all stand still, they are not sure to face any one of these five arrogant people alone.


    "There is no solution at all. There is no other way to go except to give up." Wang Yilong''s voice was cold, his face was ugly, and his tone was full of reluctance and indignation.


    There is no solution at all. Unless any one of the four kings makes a move, he may be able to escape safely under the siege of the five Tianjiao. Relying on their strength, it is of no use.


    Although Wang Yilong is arrogant and does not seem to put anyone in the eye, he can only bow his head in the face of the five Tianjiao.


    "Any one of these five people is at least the cultivation of Wu Jun''s five grades. Even if we join hands, we can''t defeat one, let alone five." Shaking his head, whispered helplessly.


    But Liu Yu shook her head and said, "I think we still have the hope to rush past."


    "How can you, you boy, want to find abuse, but don''t involve us." Wang Yilong couldn''t wait to stand up and retort before he spoke.


    Liu Yu replied, "if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    "It''s useless. The strength of the other side is too strong. Even if we unite, there is no hope." The prince said indifferently, obviously arrogant like him, in front of the five Tianjiao also chose to give up.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu knew that they hadn''t thought of the key. She had to enlighten herself.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "the eldest prince, if you and Qingyu are the gatekeepers here today, and you want to stop me, will you two besiege me?"


    "No The prince shook his head, and then his eyes were bright, and the light language on the side was also. He seemed to think of something, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Yu said: "that''s right. Since the great princes are proud and disdain to besiege us, as the five great arrogants of the same level, no one will convince each other. Do you think they will besiege us?"


    Light language eyes a bright, said: "although I don''t know them, but also know that they are very conceited, and each other as the biggest opponent, absolutely impossible to unite, so, our real opponent, just one of them."


    "Yes, it is this truth. I believe that we all work together. Although the five Tianjiao are very powerful, we may not have no chance." Liu Yu''s intelligence was very powerful when her talent was not transformed by the inner alchemy of the swallowing beast.


    With the increase of cultivation, the development of the mind is also stronger. Liu Yu came up with the key easily.


    However, among them, Liu Yu''s calmness is also the key. People who are smarter than him may not be absent, but because of the panic, what good ideas can he come up with.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s analysis, Wang Yilong was also moved. But because it was Liu Yu who came up with the idea, he immediately sneered: "it''s easy to say, but it''s easy to do. Besides, who can guarantee that they will not unite?"


    For Wang Yilong''s repeated provocations, Liu Yu was also a little angry. She said in a cold voice, "if you don''t fight, you''ll lose first. You''re just a coward!"


    "You..." Wang Yilong''s face was cold and gloomy.


    The prince took the lead and set an example, "I''m willing to give it a try."


    "I will, too!" Light language is also a light step, came to Liu Yu.


    The prince and light language have many supporters. Even Liu Yu''s performance in the first level has won many supporters. All of a sudden, many people are willing to try with Liu Yu.


    "Damn it!" Wang Yilong''s face is gloomy and incomparable. Once upon a time, he was the top figure juxtaposed with Qingyu and the great prince. At the moment, he is replaced.Liu Yu was excluded by the three people, self-care United up, which let him look at Liu Yu''s eyes full of cold killing.


    Liu Yu naturally noticed this, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Wang Yilong was just the top of Wu Jun''s first grade and close to Wu Jun''s second grade. If he had all his cards, Wang Yilong would have nothing to do with him.


    If Liu Yu uses the second move of Jiandao, it is not impossible to defeat Wang Yilong.


    More and more people wavered. Soon, hundreds of people gathered behind the three, and nearly 100 people gathered behind Wang Yilong, but they didn''t plan to join Liu Yu.


    With the participation of these people, Liu Yu''s confidence increased and her confidence in breaking through the past increased a lot.


    "Which of the five heavenly pride should we choose as our target?" Liu Yu asks to the big prince and light language. Although he thought of the idea, he didn''t know much about the five Tianjiao, but it was difficult to confirm the goal.


    "Choose him!" Without any hesitation, the prince directly pointed to one of Tianjiao without any consideration.


    Liu Yushun looked at him. He was wearing a white shirt, with a star shaped eyebrow, and his eyebrows were filled with arrogance. At the moment, he was looking at all the people in the state of Jin with a mocking look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Who is he?" Liu Yu asked.


    Liu Yu can feel that this Tianjiao is different from the other four Tianjiao. He has a deep hostility to the Jin people, and his eyes have never left them.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s question, the prince didn''t answer. He was angry and helpless.


    Next to the light language for him to answer: "he is the Song Dynasty Tianjiao, Sun Yun."


    "I see..." Liu Yu was suddenly surprised.


    If you want to say that there is a deep hatred with the state of Jin, it is not the state of song. Even in Liu Yu''s original task of killing xuesha in Guiyuan sect, xuesha also planned to flee to the state of song.


    The state of Jin and the state of song were mortal enemies. Naturally, the border areas would not be harmonious, and there would be friction and even small-scale wars.


    Moreover, the state of song had always been ambitious, and wanted to annex the state of Jin, so that it had a large territory. It was just afraid of the power of the king of Jin, and he had been holding back.


    It can be imagined that if there was no king of Jin, the situation of Jin would be so miserable.


    "Well, take this Sun Yun as the target. You should know a lot about Sun Yun. Do you know what means he can use?" Liu Yu approved the practice of the prince, and then asked.


    The big prince replied, "Sun Yun is good at shooting. The one pistol technique makes him marvelous. Even compared with the sword sense, it is difficult to understand some gun meaning. He has also reached the point of nearly 40%


    "However, Sun Yun Guang''s theory of attack is certainly powerful, but his theory of defense is much weaker than the other four, which is just a breakthrough for our large number of people." One side of the light language socket way, the face showed a trace of smile.


    The eldest prince also sneered: "Sun Yun''s attack power is powerful, but he doesn''t have any powerful group attack moves. When there are many of us, he really can''t help us."


    Liu Yu is very happy when he hears the words. He is afraid that Sun Yun has some powerful group attack skills. If so, their advantages will be greatly reduced.


    After all, with the strength of these people, if Sun Yun has strong group attack skills, I''m afraid that most of the people who follow them will have to suffer serious injuries.


    "Ha ha, Sun Yun, it seems that they are going to target you as a breakthrough." In the pride of heaven, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! It''s just a group of ants. I can kill them easily. " Sun Yun said with a cold hum.


    In addition, Tianjiao obviously had a big contradiction with Sun Yun. He said with a smile, "it seems that they are not good at nothing. They know how to find a soft persimmon."


    Sun Yun looks a little ugly, but his strength is really lower than the other side, therefore, he is not much to refute in the above.


    On the contrary, he pointed the spear at the young talents of the state of Jin. Leng hum said, "since they are looking for death, I will help them. Anyway, the Lord of the state of Jin said that as long as they don''t abolish their cultivation, I believe the Lord of the state of Jin won''t care about their lack of arms and legs."


    "Then we''ll see your performance. As for the four of us, after all, we agreed to the Lord of the state of Jin. We can''t just collect money and don''t do anything. We four stand in the same direction, and no one comes to our direction. If we come to our direction, we can''t let them pass..." The other four Tianjiao summed up and made a decision.


    On the other side, after everyone had discussed it, Liu Yu said excitedly, "let''s all rush forward together and attack Sun Yun directly."


    "Well, we Jin people have long been unhappy with Sun Yun. We often boast when we meet people in Jin. Many of Jin''s Heroes even offend him and disappear. In all likelihood, Sun Yun killed them. We just suffer from no evidence." Many talented people in the state of Jin could not help saying that they were obviously unhappy with Sun Yun.


    Under Liu Yu''s command, many young heroes each used their own unique skills to launch a powerful attack on Sun Yun. However, Liu Yu''s three men did not rush to attack, but retreated.


    Nearly a thousand people are the most powerful talents of the young generation of Jin State. At this moment, all of us are using unique skills. The huge energy flows together to form a strong force. This force is enough to make the five Tianjiao pale. At the moment, this force is surging toward Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun was not afraid of the attack of the Jin people, but he did not dare to be careless. He thought that a long gun, which seemed to be dyed red with blood, appeared in Sun Yun''s hands.


    With the long gun in his hand, Sun Yun''s powerful Zhenyuan poured into it. The long gun seemed to turn into a giant dragon, flying in the void, spitting out the blazing dragon fire.


    This terrible momentum swept the whole hall. The terrible momentum made the surrounding air full of pressure and made everyone''s body sink.


    Jin young talent attack energy torrent and sunyun long gun magic angry dragon hard collision together.


    The explosion in the void is constant, and the violent energy fluctuation is very unstable. However, they are all quickly sealed by the power of a king.


    People know that this is the king of Jin sealed the whole hall, so that we can not destroy the whole hall.After a blow, Sun Yun Ao Ran is now in the same place, without any injuries on his body, and even his feet have not moved. His strong resistance broke their joint attack.


    The audience took a breath. It was so powerful that people were desperate.


    "It is worthy of the five Tianjiao, the strength is so strong!" Liu Yu was also shocked at the moment. It was so powerful that everyone''s powerful blow was smashed by the other party''s gun. How strong is it.


    For the strength of the five Tianjiao, Liu Yu has a clearer understanding.


    This is the first time that Liu Yu feels great pressure. Although the other party is older than herself, as a younger generation, the other party''s accomplishments and strength have reached this point, which is really the peak of the younger generation.


    "Ha ha, Ji Wushuang, with my Sun Yun here, you can''t go there today. Your Qianlong list in the state of Jin is doomed to have no your name." Sun Yun looked at the big prince and laughed ironically.


    The eldest prince in the crowd looked ugly and angry.


    "One more time, everybody!" Liu Yu said to the crowd, and then said to the eldest prince, Ji Wushuang, "don''t be irritated by him. Let''s look for opportunities and let''s fight together."


    The eldest prince said in a deep voice: "it''s no use. Since Sun Yun has put out words that he won''t let me go, he can''t let me go. Otherwise, where will his face go?"


    Liu Yu is silent. Indeed, if Sun Yun really aims at the prince and refuses to let him go, there is really no way. In the final analysis, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "But even so, I won''t make him feel better. Later, you can take advantage of my chance to fight with him and leave me alone." At the moment, the eldest prince Ji matchless already did not have the slightest fluke psychology.


    On the other hand, he was overjoyed to see Sun Yun targeting Wang Yilong, the eldest prince, and Wu DaoDun, who was completely mixed up with Wang Yilong.


    The eldest prince Ji is matchless, just like a big mountain, pressing on them, making them hardly dare to hope for the first place.


    But at the moment, they see the opportunity to become the number one in the list of hidden dragons.


    Wang Yilong secretly orders that when Sun Yun''s energy is completely restrained by the great prince Liu Yu and others, it is the best time for them to rush to the hall.


    "Let''s do it." The prince said that he didn''t take the lead in making the first move, just like the first one.


    Sun Yun is worthy of being one of the five heavenly arrogants. He has great strength. Even though the great prince''s strength is close to that of Wu Jun''s fourth grade, his strength has reached the peak of Wu Jun''s fourth grade by virtue of Wang Dao''s magic fist and understanding of nearly 40% of his fist intention. However, in the face of the heavenly pride, Sun Yun has no comparability.


    With a sneer, Sun Yun laughed: "Ji matchless, this road is impassable, you''d better go back to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Yun''s long spear burst into full bloom, carrying a vast wave of energy, and stabbed the eldest prince Ji matchlessly.


    The attack was very terrible and concise. Even with the seal power of the king of Jin, we still felt the hall shaking violently. The whole hall seemed to collapse at any time.


    Liu Yu saw the situation and took the opportunity to say: "let''s do it together!"


    After that, Liu Yu took the lead, and the people who heard Liu Yu''s command also used all their strength to show their most powerful blow.


    Sun Yun coldly glanced at the crowd and said, "a group of mole ants, dare to fight with me!"


    Having said that, Sun Yun''s whole body flashed a dazzling light, and the attacks that came on his whole body were completely engulfed. Sun Yun stood up like a God.


    People are shocked. How can we fight? The two sides are not a series at all.


    "The power of Kendo!" At this time, Liu Yu did not dare to have any reservation. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the eldest prince to hold Sun Yun, it was their only chance.


    This is Liu Yu''s first use of kendo. However, at this time, Liu Yu can''t care about it. After all, Liu Yu''s strength is still too weak.


    In the face of such arrogance, Liu Yu''s only skill is Kendo power, because there is the use of king power in this move.


    As for Sun Yun, after all, even if he didn''t have the same advantage, he still couldn''t make it.


    In terms of his own cultivation and the amount of true Qi, although he has twenty small worlds, his power of ten small worlds can barely compete with the strong one of Wu Jun.


    His twenty small worlds are almost the same as that of Wu Jun''s second grade martial arts cultivation. They have no advantage at all.


    Liu Yu''s move, Sun Yun did not see in the eye, any move, will easily Liu Yu rout, after all, the gap is too big.


    However, the king''s power eventually worked, and Sun Yun''s mind was suddenly suppressed. Although he recovered immediately, the attack speed was still a little slower, which gave Liu Yu the chance to escape Sun Yun''s attack.


    However, escaped Sun Yun''s main attack, but Sun Yun''s attack speed is very fast after all, only the aftershocks hit Liu Yu.


    "Poof!" Liu Yu''s blood gushed out and was directly hit on the wall. Liu Yu laughed bitterly. The gap was too big. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, just this blow, he would be seriously injured, not just slightly injured.


    "The power of the king!" Sun Yun''s face coagulated, which was the king''s power that he could not get.


    If he can understand the power of kings, he will also be able to challenge the real four kings of the young generation in the mainland, or even replace them.


    However, the power of the King appeared on Liu Yu at the moment. Suddenly, Sun Yun showed his intention to kill Liu Yu. Even if he could not kill Liu Yu, he would destroy Liu Yu.


    But almost at the same time, the light language is almost at the same time when Liu Yu was photographed. In terms of strength, he is even stronger than Liu Yu.


    Sun Yun was a little agitated. His light language cultivation reached the second grade of Wu Jun, and his strength was comparable to the third grade of Wu Jun. he couldn''t ignore it completely.


    The backhand resists the light language''s attack, then directly pats the light language out, and then it prepares again to deal with Liu Yu who just got up from the ground.


    "Kingly fist!" This time, the eldest prince really used all his strength, and even showed his extraordinary performance. Under great pressure, he had a new understanding of Wang Dao Shenquan. His attack power was greatly increased, and he completely reached the strength comparable to the five grades of Wu Jun.


    Although Sun Yun didn''t pay enough attention to such a blow, he couldn''t ignore it. After all, he focused on the shooting technique, but his physical body was weak. He didn''t dare to fight against the attack of Wu Jun''s five grades.However, a come and go attack, let Sun Yun completely impatient, he now, most want to deal with is Liu Yu.


    Sun Yun resisted the prince''s attack, and then directly stabbed the prince. If he was hit hard, the prince would be deeply hurt.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu''s light words and moves at the same time. The three people work together to resist Sun Yun''s attack.


    "Good chance!" Wang Yilong and Wu Dao, who are already ready to go, are looking forward to this opportunity.


    At the moment, Sun Yun''s mind is completely involved in Liu Yu''s three people. This is their best chance to pass through the palace.


    "Poof!" Three people were thrown out again, however, because the three people bear the force at the same time, although injured, it is not too heavy.


    "Go Wang Yilong knew that the opportunity would never come again. The opportunity was fleeting, and there was no chance at all. He directed the people behind him to rush with him.


    Seeing this, Sun Yun was furious. Can he tolerate someone passing the test, even if there is only one.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!" Sun Yun''s long spears swept out, and the spears in his hands seemed to have become hundreds of them, which were swept out against Wang Yilong and others.


    The shadow of each gun seems to be a mirage, but it is actually caused by Sun Yun''s too fast speed. Each long gun contains powerful attack power.


    "No!"


    Seeing Sun Yun start to get angry, Wang Yilong can''t help shouting. At this moment, there is no mind to continue to move forward, so that he can do his best to resist Sun Yun''s attack.


    The same decision was made by Wu Dao, who also blocked his sword in front of his chest in an instant to defend himself.


    As for the strength of the fierce fly, after all, with the other straight out of the blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Even though he tried his best to defend, Wang Yilong''s cultivation was not good after all. Suddenly, the defense arranged in front of his body was broken down, and the whole person was thrown out, and the blood from his mouth became a high arc.


    Wu Dao is even more unbearable. He is a swordsman, and he is a dedicated swordsman. At the moment, even though he tries his best to defend himself with his own swordsmanship, he is also directly hit hard.


    "Opportunity!" There was no hesitation. Even though Liu Yu and Liu Yu were all seriously injured at the moment, no one gave up such a good opportunity.


    At the moment, Sun Yun is tired by the people. Moreover, he is just distracted to deal with Wang Yilong. There is a distance from them. Even if Sun Yun wants to deal with them, it is very difficult.


    Liu Yu three people shot out, at the same time attack Sun Yun, Sun Yun sneer, three people want to rely on this strength to fight with him, it is a fool''s dream.


    The spear trembled, and Sun Yun threw out a bunch of spear flowers. The head of the gun was like an angry dragon, which was hurled at the three people.


    Three people''s attack quickly annihilated, but three people, is not surprised but happy, resist the Sun Yun''s attack, but want to use this force from Sun Yun, through the palace.


    Three people''s plan, Sun Yun in the attack out of the moment, he already thought, face not from a change, hastily took back part of the strength.


    However, the three people with this force or rapid retreat, watching three people from the palace closer and closer, Sun Yun suddenly great anxiety.


    Although the strength to fly back, but the three still as far as possible to resist this force.


    The strength of the three is different, and their resistance is also strong and weak. Liu Yu''s strength is the worst, and he is thrown directly into the palace.


    The eldest prince was the most powerful, but after all, he was attacked by Sun Yun one after another. He was injured the most, and his strength was not one in ten. In the end, the distance from the palace was almost the same as that of light language, and there was still about ten Zhang.


    The distance of ten Zhang is far or near, but for Sun Yun, it is enough for him to stop the two people from entering the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, Sun Yun came in front of them, and they were thrown out directly.


    Sun Yun hummed coldly and said, "I said, if you want to pass, there''s no way!"


    "Ha ha, you also said that no one in Jin can break through today, but Liu Yu has already broken through!" Although the blood in the corner of his mouth has been flowing, the eldest prince has shown a laugh instead.


    Sun Yun''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu, who he wanted to target most, succeeded in breaking through. This is not what he wanted to see.


    However. Now that everything is done, he has no room for regret. He snorted coldly, "in this case, all of you will die!"


    Having said that, Sun Yun directly attacked all the young heroes of the Jin State. Suddenly, many people were seriously injured.


    As more and more people were injured, especially Liu Qing, the state master of Jin was finally unable to restrain himself and announced, "this round of assessment is over!"


    The king of Jin finished and looked at Sun Yun with full warning.


    Although Sun Yun was unwilling, he had to give up. The will of the king of Jin was not what he could violate. If he did, even if the king of Jin killed him, the head of state of song could not say anything.


    The king of Jin and the king of Shenwu slowly stepped into the palace. When they saw them, many of Jin''s Tianjiao could not help lowering their heads. They let the king down.


    In addition to Liu Yu, all of us have been wiped out. It can be said that Liu Yu''s successful breakthrough has restored a trace of dignity as a young generation of the state of Jin.


    Seeing that the matter was over and that they had finished their task, the five heavenly pride began to say goodbye to the Lord.


    Only Sun Yun, looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, was very cold. Although his intention of killing Liu Yu was restrained because the LORD was here.


    In this regard, Liu Yu naturally saw that the state of Jin and the state of song were mortal enemies, and Sun Yun would never allow a figure comparable to the four great kings to appear in the state of Jin.


    He is still too low in his cultivation. If he and Sun Yun fight head-on, there is no other possibility except the result of the second kill.


    If you want to compete with Sun Yun, at least you have to break through the martial arts by your own cultivation. Only when you reach the third turn of physical cultivation can you have hope.


    Watching the five Tianjiao leave, Liu Yu takes back her eyes and looks at the king of Jin.


    "You, let me down!" The king of Jin looked at the crowd and said in a dignified voice.


    All the people were ashamed to bow their heads. Indeed, their performance was really unsatisfactory. So many people in such a big state of Jin were directly beaten down by one person.


    "Have not many of you been arrogant before? Are you all brilliant in Jin


    "One by one, we are proud and arrogant. As a result, when we meet the five big Tianjiao, we don''t even have the courage to start. You have lost all our faces in Jin."


    "I can imagine that after I die, the state of Jin will definitely be annexed by the state of song, because you are too incompetent!"


    After being furious, the king of Jin left directly, leaving only a heavy figure in his heart.Only Shenwu king, who was half a step later than the king of Jin, could find a smile on his lips.


    Although many of the younger generation of the state of Jin let the king of Jin down, it was only the performance of Liu Yu and Liu Qing that satisfied him.


    It can be imagined that once Liu Yu and Liu Qing grow up, they can become the pillar of Jin. If both of them can grow up, they can definitely make the kingdom of Jin reach the peak.


    With a smile, the king of Shenwu opened the imperial edict and read: "the emperor called the emperor and said," Liu Yu is the first in this year''s list of Qianlong in the state of Jin, and the rest of his disciples are not qualified for the list. "


    When the king of Shenwu finished reading, he immediately howled. In this year''s Qianlong list, they didn''t even have the chance to get on the list. Only Liu Yu had the qualification to get on the list.


    In response, the king of Shenwu said with a faint smile: "the Lord of the Kingdom has drawn up an imperial edict to seal Liuyu as the champion marquis. If he breaks through the emperor of Wu, he can be granted the king."


    "Ah The people below were suddenly shocked. This is also amazing. Most of the people who can be granted Marquis have hope for those who have made great contributions to the state of Jin.


    However, Liu Yu only won the first prize, so he was granted the treatment of marquis, which was not before. Moreover, when he reached the level of martial arts, he was granted the title of king


    I believe that when this news is released, the whole state of Jin will cause a huge sensation, and even spread to other countries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Turning a blind eye to everyone''s admiration, King Shenwu said: "in addition, Liu Yu, as the first place, can also choose three treasures from the palace treasure house."


    "Wow The people exclaimed that it was amazing that the first one directly conferred the Marquis and the king. After all, the first place was generally the first, and it was only a marquis at most. Moreover, it was not a matter of nobility. However, the Lord of the state granted the throne personally like Liu Yu. Now he can choose three treasures from the palace treasure house at will


    "I don''t accept it!" Wang Yilong roared.


    People look at Wang Yilong, who is indignant and scornful. Wang Yilong has changed from being worshipped to being despised.


    Wang Yilong pointed to Liu Yu and almost roared: "his strength is obviously not as good as mine. Why should he be the first in the list of Qianlong?"


    "Presumptuous! This is the decision of the country''s leader, how dare you question his decision? " The king of Shenwu said with a cold hum.


    "However, the Qianlong list represents the strongest among the younger generation of Jin. Although Liu Yu passed the examination, I think it''s better to win or lose with martial arts." Wang Yilong saw Shenwu Wang''s cold look, and obviously he didn''t like him at all. However, he still said so.


    King Shenwu said: "it is true that there was a third level, but you have not passed the second level one by one. Liu Yu is the only one in the third level. Besides him, who else can win the first place?"


    "This..." Wang Yilong suddenly dumb, indeed, in the second level has been as opportunistic as possible, but still can not pass the second level, he did not continue the qualification of the third level is also should.


    Seeing Wang Yilong''s expression, the king of Shenwu said coldly: "thanks to you, the Wang family is the first family of the Jin State, and he is also a disciple of zhenzhuan in the jadeite valley. How can you be such a waste?"


    Wang Yilong''s face turned red. Where he went, he was not treated as a genius, but the king of Shenwu called him a waste.


    How can he bear this? However, it is the king of Shenwu who says this. If we don''t say that the king is covered by the head of the state of Jin, we can say that it is the great power of King banbu. There are few people in the whole Jin state who want to defeat him except the king of state.


    As for the one who can kill him, no one has been heard to have the ability to kill him, at least so far.


    Helpless to the king of Shenwu, Wang Yilong had to shift his target, looked at Liu Yu provocatively and asked, "do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    "Time, place?" Shenwu Wang Gang is going to forbid them to fight privately, but he doesn''t expect that. Liu Yu agrees without even thinking about it. It''s too late for him to stop it.


    In its view, although Liu Yu''s strength is very good, but compared with Wang Yilong, there is still a big gap, and it is almost impossible to win.


    However, since Liu Yu has agreed, he can''t say anything. He just feels that Liu Yu is too arrogant and arrogant. It''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to let Liu Yu learn a lesson. At most, he can stop them from fighting at the critical moment.


    Wang Yilong obviously didn''t expect that Liu Yu would agree. What he said was just angry words. Originally, he thought Liu Yugen could not have agreed.


    After a Leng, Wang Yilong said with great joy: "a month later, I''ll see you on the Royal arena."


    "Good." Liu Yu replied.


    The two sides agreed verbally. However, with so many eyes watching and so many ears listening, I believe that no one will cheat and fail to comply with the agreement. Otherwise, they will not be able to lift their heads in the state of Jin.


    "Wang Yilong, I am ashamed to be with you. In the future, you don''t have to come to me again. I believe that my Qingchen Pavilion will not object to my practice." Cold hum a, light language to Wang Yilong said.


    She has been unable to find an excuse to get rid of Wang Yilong, but what Wang Yilong is doing at the moment gives her an opportunity. Although she is worried that Liu Yu may not be her opponent, he is not willing to let go of the opportunity to get rid of Wang Yilong at this time.


    Wang Yilong has a feeling of regret in his heart. However, he can''t take care of so much at this time. Now he just wants to teach Liu Yu a lesson and beat her to the ground.


    The crowd gradually left the palace. In the palace, only Liu Yu and Liu Yu were left.


    "It seems that you are very confident that you agreed to Wang Yilong''s challenge so rashly." In the tone of Shenwu king, there is a sense of blame. Obviously, Liu Yu doesn''t want to agree.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said with a wry smile, "even if I don''t agree, others won''t say anything. After all, I''m poor in cultivation, Wang Yilong, but it''s hard to avoid leaving a knot in my heart. I''d rather fight back than escape."


    "You''re right. Maybe it''s the reason why you can''t break through the king of Wu after you''ve reached the level of cultivation. I''m too forward-looking, and I don''t have the determination to break the bridge." King Shenwu nodded and sighed.


    Then, he said: "however, the state of Jin is in a critical period, how can I make up my mind to break the boat.""Oh?" Liu Yu was puzzled. The tone of King Shenwu''s speech seemed very sad.


    The king of Shenwu also noticed that his tone was not right, and he quickly concealed it: "you have three chances to choose treasures. I''d better take you to the treasure house."


    Liu Yu still wanted to ask again, but obviously the king of Shenwu didn''t want to say more. Liu Yu was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.


    As he walked along, the king of Shenwu said: "the things in the treasure house will definitely satisfy you. It can be said that the Treasury has the most treasures in the whole state of Jin."


    Listen to God King Wu say so, Liu Yu heart is also hot, mood also became urgent up.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s impatient appearance, Shenwu Wang said with a smile: "however, it depends on your own luck. If you are not lucky, the things you choose may be better than ordinary treasures. However, compared with the national treasury, they are nothing."


    Among the treasures of the state treasury, I''m afraid it''s the least precious treasure that the State Treasury has accumulated for thousands of years.


    Soon, Liu Yu was led by the king of Shenwu to the gate of the Treasury. On both sides of the door, there were highly skilled martial arts guards. His accomplishments were unfathomable, at least six grades above the king of martial arts.


    Although Shenwu king was the most trusted person of the king of Jin, he was not allowed to enter and leave at will. After taking the imperial edict of the state Lord, he took Liu Yu into the Treasury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    As soon as he entered the inner library, Liu Yu was completely stunned.


    Although Liu Yu had imagined for a long time, she knew that the Treasury of the palace was not simple, and there must be many good things.


    But when Liu Yu really saw it, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Liu Yu''s eyes have been completely dazzled by the things in the inner library. There are too many good things.


    Xuan level secret books are piled up like mountains, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are also placed at random. There is no special rule to speak of.


    Although Liu Baoyu has to take a deep breath to choose her own things.


    "It''s true that many of them are very good, and many of them are of great use to King banbu. However, I suggest that you''d better choose the treasures that are suitable for you." The king of Shenwu''s eyes were filled with envy. Even for himself, I couldn''t get such a good treatment.


    Liu Yu nodded. He would do the same without the king of Shenwu saying, and Liu Yu already had a concept of what was lacking now.


    First of all, you should find a treasure that can protect your life, and protect your life at the critical moment.


    Liu Yu began to search aimlessly. She read a lot of martial arts secret books, Xuangong martial arts, and all kinds of treasures used to protect her life.


    Finally, Liu Yu chose a one-off weapon called thunderbolt, which was made by the master of weapons with the cooperation of King Wu. It contained powerful and extremely unstable energy.


    This thunderbolt is very powerful, which is comparable to the all-out strike of King Wu''s first grade. If you fight head-on, I''m afraid no one will be able to retreat completely except for the half step King Wu level.


    Moreover, the operation of this thunderbolt is very simple. As long as it is triggered by the power of divine consciousness, it can be easily exploded, simple and fast.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s choice of this thunderbolt, the king of Shenwu secretly nodded. The most important thing for a warrior is to keep his own life. If his life is there, everything is possible. But if his life is gone, he has no effect at all.


    Liu Yu continued to search for the nine turn magic formula, which he needed most.


    There are only the first three layers in Liuyun sect, and only the first four layers in the memory of the powerful warrior. He doesn''t know when he can get the nine turn magic formula together, and the state treasury of Jin is obviously the most promising place.


    "Nine turn magic formula, one to five layers." Liu Yu''s eyes surprised to see the nine turn magic formula, the heart is quite happy.


    Although she could only practice to the fifth turn, Liu Yu was very satisfied.


    "Master Shenwu, the second treasure, I will choose him." Liu Yu said to the king of Shenwu.


    The king of Shenwu nodded. He also heard that Liu Yu had been practicing the nine turn magic formula, and it was normal for him to get the nine turn magic formula.


    The last treasure, Liu Yu, is confused. He really doesn''t know what he lacks. He already has the best skills, and there is nothing worth taking away from the cultivation resources.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu thought that she still needed something, and something that could improve her ability to swallow up her talent.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked, "master Shenwu, don''t you know if there are any treasures in the Treasury that have the property of swallowing?"


    "Phagocytosis? Shouldn''t it? I''ve seen most of these treasures, and I know their properties. Except for those I can''t figure out their uses, I know their uses. " King Shenwu thought about it and then said.


    Since Liu yudun didn''t know what it was for, I was disappointed with you


    King Shenwu nodded, took Liu Yu all the way, and soon came to a special warehouse.


    Liu Yu didn''t look into the warehouse with too much hope. The things in the warehouse are really distinctive, and it''s hard to distinguish their uses.


    When she saw the things on the stone table, Liu Yu locked her eyes on one of them, and her pupils shrank violently.


    There''s all kinds of bright yellow pearls on it.


    However, what really attracted Liu Yu''s attention, and even the whole mind was attracted, was the humble, black ball.


    As soon as she saw the ball, Liu Yu was sure that it was the fragment of the inner pill that had changed her destiny.


    Gently picked up the inner Dan of tuntian beast. Liu Yu''s whole heart was shaking. Liu Yu seemed to feel that the black ball resonated with herself.


    At this moment, Liu Yu was absolutely sure that this was the inner pill fragment of the beast swallowing the sky. It was one of the most urgent treasures she needed.


    "Master, I''ll choose him." As soon as Liu Yu picked up the inner pill, he was reluctant to put it down and said to the king of Shenwu.


    The king of Shenwu frowned a little, and then advised him, "Liu Yu, you should cherish this opportunity. You can enter the Treasury and select three treasures. It is the king''s decision that he made when he was happy. It will not be so easy to have such a chance in the future.""Master, I''ve decided. I''ll choose this one." But Liu Yu was firm and never wavered.


    Are you kidding? Even if you give yourself ten chances, you will definitely choose this inner pill of swallowing heaven beast. For Liu Yu, nothing is more precious than this.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was so stubborn, the king of Shenwu had to nod and say, "well, since you decide so, I can''t say anything. Let''s go out."


    Knowing that King Shenwu was not happy with his choice of something that didn''t seem to have any effect, Liu Yu didn''t explain much. After all, it was about her biggest secret.


    While Liu Yu selects the treasures, outside the palace, there are a group of people anxiously waiting for the final result of the Qianlong list.


    "How many names do you think Liu Yu will win in the end?" With the anxious waiting, the crowd could not help discussing.


    "I think it''s good for Liu Yu to get the top ten. After all, his accomplishments are just Wuzong. The top few are destined to belong to the powerful king of Wu." Someone shook his head and sighed that although he hoped Liu Yu to create a miracle in his heart, it was almost impossible.


    At this time, the eldest prince and the light language came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. However, their faces were not very good. Although they were curious about the situation, no one dared to ask.


    "Look at the faces of the eldest prince and the whispering fairy, don''t they get a good place?" Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Seeing that the great prince and the light language did not seem to have made good achievements, the people of the Wang family immediately laughed and said: "since the big prince and light language have not made good achievements, it must be my Wang Yilong who has made good achievements."


    The performance of the Wangs immediately made many people frown. However, the Wangs are the largest family in the state of Jin, but no one is going to get into trouble.


    "Look, someone is coming out again. It''s like a young hero from Wang Cheng''s family. He should know what''s going on inside." As soon as Yu''s youth appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wang Yiao''s home is Wang Yiao''s


    Yu''s young man looked strangely at the Wangs, and after a long time said, "the great prince and the light language fairy have been eliminated."


    Everyone suddenly, no wonder the big prince and light language fairy look very ugly, it is this reason.


    "In this case, it must be my Wang Yilong who won the first place. As for Liu Yu, who won the top ten, she must have been eliminated for a long time." A king of the king''s family said complacently.


    Yu''s talent looked more and more scornfully at the Wang family and said, "on the contrary, Wang Yilong was eliminated from the game, and he didn''t even rank. Liu Yu, on the contrary, won the first place."


    The man of the Wang family, who was proud to laugh, froze suddenly. His face was gloomy and looked at the young man at home. He asked angrily, "what do you say, say it again!"


    At this time, Wang Yilong also happened to come out. With a gloomy face, he even ignored the people of the Wang family and left directly.


    Don''t you think it''s the voice of the Wang family?


    The Wang family left in a hurry and the curious inquired about the situation.


    Soon, the situation of the second pass came out.


    In the second pass, the king of the state invited five Tianjiao to block the way and not let everyone pass. Sun Yun of the state of song was even more determined not to let everyone go through the pass successfully. Even the great prince, there was no way.


    Because of her strength and luck, Liu Yu just passed the palace and became the only one who succeeded in breaking through the palace. She became the first one in the Qianlong list.


    The whole palace square was boiling, and the whole army was destroyed. Liu Yu was the only one on the list, and became the first one. It spread all over the Royal City, and spread to the outside of the royal city.


    This is destined to be a boiling day for the whole city. The most talked about name of the whole city is Liu Yu.


    The most talked about thing is also about Liu Yu. The name of Liu Yu once again spread all over the state of Jin.


    After selecting the three treasures, Liu Yu went out of the treasure house and walked outside the palace. Liu Qing, Tan Kui and Chen Feiyan were already waiting there.


    "Liu Yu, you are too reckless this time. You shouldn''t agree to Wang Yilong''s challenge. After all, even if you avoid fighting, no one will say anything. There is a big gap between your accomplishments and Wang Yilong." Tan Kui said anxiously.


    Liu Qing was even more worried about Liu Yu''s safety and said, "Liu Yu, I think you''d better not go there. It''s dangerous because you have no eyes."


    Chen Feiyan also said: "as the first family in the Royal City, the Wang family is also the first family in the state of Jin. The most powerful ancestor of the family''s cultivation has reached the level of half step King Wu. In addition to being very close to feicui Valley, it can be said that there is no power other than the royal family to fight against."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. If I''m not sure, I''ll fight so easily?" Liu Yu said with a smile, looking relaxed. In fact, with his current strength, he will definitely be abused by Wang Yilong.


    The most urgent task is to improve our own strength first. Her strength is still a little weak. Liu Yu secretly says in her heart.


    The four people led by Chen Feiyan went to the courtyard where the party was held at that time. Later, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to enter the bedroom.


    After knowing that Liu Yu is going to shut down, the three of them certainly dare not disturb him. After all, Liu Yu is about to face Wang Yilong, who ranked second in the previous Qianlong list. In terms of real strength, it is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    As soon as Liu Yu was shut down, the king of Shenwu came to the house where Chen Feiyan lived. What''s more, he wanted to find Liu Qing, not Liu Yu.


    This makes Liu Qing and others secretly surprised, how to find not Liu Yu, but to find the performance is not the most dazzling Liu Yu.


    In the end, we can only blame Liu Yu for coming back just now. Naturally, it is impossible to summon Liu Yu immediately. What is the purpose of summoning Liu Qing is to wait for Liu Qing to go.


    When Liu Qing came to the palace, he found that the elder Mu Chen was already in the hall, but his face didn''t look good.


    "Elder." Liu Yu quickly came to Mu Chen''s body and exclaimed, "he still has great respect for mu Chen. Since he entered Liuyun sect, the great elder and the patriarch have taken good care of him.


    The elder nodded and then said to Liu Qing, "the Lord wants to discuss something with you. Go and see the Lord."Liu Qing has some doubts, but still nods his head and worships the Lord of the state: "I''ve seen him."


    As soon as the king of the Kingdom changed his serious face during the day, he said kindly, "don''t be too polite. I''m here to ask for your permission."


    "Oh? Don''t know what it is? " Liu Qing asked.


    The LORD said with a smile, "I hope to accept you as my disciple. What do you think?"


    "Ah Liu Qing was stunned for a moment. He was at a loss. Before he came, he never thought that the king of state would accept him as his disciple.


    The Lord of the Kingdom affirmed: "your talent is very strong, as long as you slightly explore it, you can definitely become the first person of the younger generation. Over time, I can definitely make you become several strong people. Even if you reach or even surpass me, there is no problem."


    At this time, the great elder Mu Chen also said: "the Lord of the state said that we have limited resources of Liuyun sect, but as long as you have enough resources, you can cultivate yourself to King Wu, even before the Emperor Wu. However, with the resources and abilities of Liuyun sect, you can be trained to King Wu at most, and they are very reluctant. If you help you with the strength of the Lord of the state, you can definitely do it Let your strength reach the peak of the mainland. "


    At the moment, the elder''s look is very complicated. Although he is reluctant to give up, he is not willing to make fun of Liu Qing''s future. Besides, since the king of state has already known about Liu Qing''s existence, does he not agree that it is useful to prevent him?


    Even if they do not agree that it is really useful, but it will inevitably bury a thorn in Liu Qing''s heart. In this case, it is better to push the boat along the river, but let Liu Qing remember this friendship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Liu Qing fell into thinking, and at this time, the king of the state also said, "it''s up to you to make any decision. We will never oppose your decision."


    The monarch did not want to leave a bad impression on Liu Qing.


    On the one hand, there is an opportunity for him to reach the summit, and the other is his own clan. Liu Qing really doesn''t know how to decide.


    Although Liu Qing is simple, he is also aware that this is a rare opportunity to completely change his own destiny.


    Seeing Liu Qing seems to be a little hesitant, but the head of the state is a little anxious and asks, "Liu Qing, what are you hesitating about? You can say it. Maybe I can help you


    Slightly hesitated, Liu Qing asked: "if I worship you as a teacher, am I still a disciple of Liuyun sect?"


    "Ha ha," the Lord laughed, and then said, "I thought you were hesitating. You can rest assured that even after you worship me as a teacher, you can still be a disciple of Liuyun sect, and you can always be."


    The elder is very pleased, which at least shows that Liu Qing will never forget his origin and will always remember the love of Liuyun sect.


    And this time, Liu Qing also no longer worry, bow down and worship: "see the master."


    "Good, good! With my training, I believe that soon your strength will advance by leaps and bounds and become the strongest person of the younger generation. I have confidence in your physique. " Ha ha said with a smile that he had not been so happy for a long time. Even if Liu Yu performed so well, he understood the power of the king.


    In the eyes of the Lord, even if Liu Yu was excellent enough to break through the king of Wu, he could only keep the state of Jin at most.


    However, Liu Qing is not the same. Liu Qing''s talent potential can never stop at King Wu. Once he grows up, he can definitely make the state of Jin reach the peak.


    It suddenly occurred to Liu Qing that when he was in liuyunzong, many liuyunzong people said that his physique was extraordinary. Now it seems that his physique is still beyond expectation.


    The head of the Kingdom thought, took out a top-grade attack spirit tool and defense spirit tool, handed it to Liu Qing, and said, "since you have worshipped me as a teacher, how can you not have the worship ceremony? This is my gift to you."


    "This?" Liu Qing can''t help hesitating. He has a very high status in Liuyun sect. He is only given a medium attack spirit weapon and a inferior defense spirit weapon from the sect. Now he is suddenly given such a precious thing by the Lord of the state. Liu Qing doesn''t know whether he should accept it or not.


    Seeing Liu Qing''s hesitation, the head of the state said with a smile, "take it with ease. It may be very precious for you, but for me, it is nothing. For me, the most precious thing is the king''s ware."


    After hearing what the LORD said, Liu Qing accepted it without hesitation.


    "These two spirit tools, you can find a chance to refine them later. You can open your mind and let me carefully observe your constitution." The LORD said.


    "Yes, master." Liu Qing did not hesitate, let go of mind, suddenly, Liu Qing felt a strong force came to his body.


    The Lord carefully observed every place of Liu Qing, and then happily said: "yes, very good, your constitution is changing towards the body of the earth."


    "The body of the earth? Isn''t Liu Qing''s constitution the body of spirit? We have already confirmed that. " Big elder Mu Chen is not sure. He feels that Liu Qing''s constitution is beyond his expectation.


    The king was in a good mood and explained with a smile: "yes, Liu Qing''s physique is indeed the body of the earth. However, for some reason, he began to change towards the body of the earth."


    Mu Chen suddenly, he also said that it is not too much to describe how the king of the state attached so much importance to Liu Qing.


    In my heart, I feel sorry that Liu Qing''s talent is so strong. It would be nice if Liu Qing belonged to Liuyun sect. However, when Mu Chen changed his position, he felt a little calmer. After all, Liu Qing would be held back by Liuyun sect''s resources and abilities.


    It is absolutely the best choice to let the leader of the state of Jin train Liu Qing. I believe that no one is more suitable than the leader of the state of Jin.


    The overlord continued to look at Liu Qing and asked, "have you had any unusual changes or changes during this time?"


    "Change, change, this period of time I practice as usual, there is not too much change..." Liu Qing pondered, but did not expect.


    Seeing this, he said, "it''s not necessarily the change in your cultivation. Other aspects are not impossible."


    After hearing this, Liu Qing said, "in this way, there is really a big change."


    "Oh? Come on, maybe that''s why. " The king of the country showed an interested look.


    Nodding, Liu Qing said: "in the process of competing for the Qianlong list, at the first level, Liu Yu told us that if we carefully experience the master''s power as king, we would have unexpected gains. I realized a kind of potential unexpectedly. However, it should not be the king''s power. However, it is enough to greatly increase my strength."


    "Oh, you have understood a kind of potential. Let me have a look?" The LORD said in surprise.If Liu Qing really understood the potential, there would be no problem for Liu Qing to break through the king of Wu. He began to worry that Liu Qing was a special physique of the earth system. He might be very strong in defense, but he should still be a little poor in understanding. How to make Liu Qing understand potential.


    Liu Qing didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, a heavy breath filled the hall. The king and the elder felt a heavy breath coming to his face.


    However, after all, Liu Qingshi''s influence on the two men is very small.


    However, even so, it was enough to make them excited.


    "Yes, it is. Since you have understood the power of the earth, there is no stagnation in breaking through King Wu. Moreover, in some aspects, the power of the earth is even stronger than that of the king. I pay too much attention to Liu Yu. In addition, your potential of the earth is different from that of the king. I didn''t find it. As for the transformation of your earthly body, perhaps it is also because you have realized that the power of the earth is the reason for the transformation. " The Lord of the state also had to sigh that the coincidence of chance had created Liu Qing''s abnormal natural constitution.


    Liu Qing nodded, knowing that he was the master who achieved King Wu''s accomplishments, and the leader of the state of Jin, who was the first person in the state of Jin''s cultivation, was not sure. After all, the body of Earth Spirit was very rare, and I didn''t know how long it had not appeared.


    However, it is not clear how long ago the earth body appeared, how it came into being, and what the specific features are. It is only known that the earth body has unlimited potential. It is not too difficult to break through to Emperor Wu, and even has the hope of breaking through Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The king of Jin is very happy to have his beloved disciple, and he will be able to keep the foundation of the whole Jin State for him in the future.


    He sent away the animal husbandry dust directly, and he was ready to teach Liu Qing in person, so that Liu Qing''s practice could be on the right track.


    In this regard, Mu Chen wryly smiles, this is a naked turn over face to deny people, but in his heart, he is still very happy.


    The fact that the king of Jin treated Liu Qing like this shows that he really cared about Liu Qing, and he didn''t have to worry about Liu Qing.


    In terms of Liu Mengqing''s strength, he will definitely pay more attention to his martial arts.


    Liu Qing secretly told Liu Qing that he must learn from the Lord of the state modestly. He should not be arrogant and arrogant, and the elder left the hall with Liu Qing.


    On the other side, in the dusty yard, Liu Yu was sitting cross legged, looking solemnly at the dark ball in front of her, and she was full of thoughts.


    It is such an inner pill of swallowing the heaven that has changed his own destiny and everything. He has been able to counter attack, rise in the end, soar above the nine heavens, and become a talent praised by everyone.


    But Liu Yu is very clear, where he is what genius, the only advantage he may have, is that the spirit is much stronger than the people of the same rank, and the brain melon seeds are faster than others.


    As for the cultivation talent, it can be said that it is a mess. It is the inner alchemy of swallowing the beast that has changed everything about him.


    Whoa


    "I don''t know what effect it will have if I swallow this pill." Liu Yu looked forward to it, and then without any hesitation, swallowed the black inner pill into her stomach.


    Liu Yu didn''t feel any special changes in her body when she swallowed the medicine. She just saw that the black substance of the pill was like sugar coating, gradually melting.


    Inside, however, it slowly glows with golden light. Looking at this scene, Liu Yu can imagine that her first absorption of the inner pill of swallowing beast must be such a scene.


    It''s just that my cultivation was too low to observe this scene, and I''m afraid that my digestion ability would not be as fast as it is now.


    Finally, half an hour later, tuntian beast Neidan finally showed the true face of Lushan Mountain. Its golden color, dazzling light, everything, all show the extraordinary of this Neidan.


    "How many levels of internal elixir should this one belong to? Level five, level six, or level seven? Unfortunately, this inner elixir of heaven swallowing beast is only a small part of the huge volume of heaven swallowing beast. Otherwise, I''m afraid the level of this inner elixir is unlimited and far beyond imagination." Liu Yu felt sorry for herself.


    At this time, the inner pill of tuntian beast was also gradually melting, flowing into Liu Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Bone marrow, there is a kind of crisp hemp feeling, can not say the comfortable feeling, and Liuyu body, also gradually discharge black impurities.


    In the past, whether Liu Yu devoured the sea whale with the gift of swallowing or the colorful Tuntian python with ancient blood, Liu Yu did not help Liu Yu eliminate any impurities. However, the inner pill of swallowing the heaven beast has been achieved.


    Liu Yu knows that after the transformation of the inner elixir of tuntian beast, her physical talent, cultivation talent and even her own qualification will surely be greatly improved.


    For Liu Yu, it''s just like sending charcoal in the snow. Surely, he can make his accomplishments improve by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    The transformation process of the physical body can not be completely changed in a day or two. It is a subtle change. After watching the internal alchemy of the tuntian beast, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it any more, but felt a little regret in her heart. For a long time, the energy of the inner pill of tuntian beast had dissipated, leaving only its essence, that is, swallowing the talent.


    Liu Yu even worried about whether the power of swallowing the talent contained in the inner pill of swallowing the heaven would disappear one day.


    "This is the power of time. Any power seems so powerless in front of the power of time. I''m afraid that only a few hundred or thousands of years later will remember me when I turn into a pile of loess." Don''t know how, Liu Yu suddenly has a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    Getting rid of this useless emotion, Liu Yu began to prepare for the cultivation of the nine turn magic formula.


    What this heaven swallowing beast Neidan has is the talent of swallowing, changing his constitution and enhancing his talent of swallowing, but no energy to increase his physical cultivation.


    Besides, every turn of the nine turn magic formula requires special medicinal materials to change the constitution, which can''t be done by tuntian beast inner pill.


    The medicinal materials were gradually put down by Liu Yu, but his heart was full of pain. Here are more than 10 million spirit stones. The medicinal materials purchased from Tianxia chamber of commerce are 12 million spirit stones. In addition, there are millions of spirit stones spent in Liuyun sect. In all, there are nearly 20 million spirit stones.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing: "other people''s cultivation can be said to be burning the spirit stone. What I need for my cultivation is a hundred times, a thousand times of the same realm of cultivation. It''s not too bad to use a black sheep to describe Dusi. It''s really a black sheep."Even if it''s a large sect, it''s hard to upgrade a disciple''s nine turn magic formula to the third turn.


    After all, there are also difficulties for the big forces of the big clans. It is impossible for a large sect to make the whole clan revolve around one person.


    Everyone may get more resources according to their talent, but ultimately they depend on themselves or have a good master to help you. Otherwise, it is very difficult to cultivate quickly in the family.


    Liu Yu has already realized this, just like Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing just stayed in the sect and didn''t need to face any danger. His cultivation easily broke through to the ninth grade of Wuzong.


    Fortunately, Liu Qing and himself are the best friends, brothers, otherwise, Liu Yu''s heart will be even more unbalanced.


    When she saw the water in the tub, it turned into emerald completely. Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction and went into the water.


    In the third turn, there is a change in the nine turn magic formula, that is, as the brain gradually becomes stronger, the brain will also be thoroughly refined. Instead, as before, the brain refining is just an incidental effect. Even if it is stronger than the ordinary body refining skills, it is nothing.


    Now it''s different. After brain hardening, brain defense will definitely be greatly improved.


    It is also that Liu Yu has great confidence in her whole body defense, otherwise she may not dare to harden her head. After all, the head is the most complex and vulnerable part of the whole person.


    It''s not a joke that if you have a slight mistake, you will become stupid and become an idiot. If you are serious, you will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    First of all, there was a feeling of crispness and numbness in the body. Then, endless pain came. Fortunately, Liu Yu had been used to the feeling of pain. In addition, he could suppress his own perception by understanding the power of the king. Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to get through this.


    When the medicine comes to the brain area, Liu Yu looks solemn and serious. Here, it''s not like the body. Liu Yu doesn''t want to be a fool.


    The medicine first acts on Liu Yu''s cortex. Liu Yu can feel it. After the medication, her scalp layer is also strong.


    After that, Liu Yu felt that her whole head was being bitten by insects and felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu has an impulse to smash his head open. This kind of feeling makes him almost collapse and can''t help roaring.


    "Ah..."


    The dust and smoke in the living room and Tan Kui were shocked. Then, they rushed to Liu Yu''s residence.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Liu Yu practicing? How to make such a miserable cry. " Tan Kui is a little worried, but also worried that because of his own disturbance, let Liu Yu go into the devil, that would be the death of the blame.


    Chen Fei Yan''s eyes were also full of worry and said, "if I''m not wrong, Liu Yu should be in the third turn of practicing the nine turn magic formula. This third turn is different from the first and second turn. It needs to harden the head. You don''t have to think about it. You know how hard it is. Some people can''t bear the feeling that life is worse than death. It''s not that there are people who have broken their heads and died. "


    "Ah! Liu Yu is very dangerous. I have to help him Tan Kui listened to the dust fly smoke said, suddenly shocked, and then wanted to break in.


    However, she was stopped by the dust and smoke, and said, "if you break in like this, you will only distract Liu Yu, but it will be more difficult."


    "What about that? Is it better for me to watch Liu Yusheng die like this? " Tan Kui looks restless. He is really worried about what happened to Liu Yu.


    With a sigh, a clarinet appeared in the dust flying smoke''s hand and said, "I hope this can help Liu Yu."


    Put the clarinet to his mouth, the melodious sound of the flute slowly flows out of the mouth of the dust and smoke, and Tan Kuitun, who is restless on the side, shows the color of tranquility, and is no longer anxious.


    When the flute clapped Yu hard, he almost raised his head and hands.


    The gentle sound of the flute, like a Wang Qingquan, swept across the bottom of her heart. Liu Yu felt more relaxed than ever before. The pain in her head seemed to be smoothed.


    Slowly, slowly, Liu Yu had a feeling that she wanted to go to sleep. However, Liu Yu knew that this was not a good time to sleep.


    In a hurry to stabilize his mind, Liu Yujiu turned the magic formula to run madly, refining his body.


    After five days and five nights, Liu Yu''s body was finally tempered. However, Liu Yu was still half asleep and half awake. It was not clear when the flute stopped.


    "Well, it turns out that the most difficult part of this third turn is not to find medicinal materials, but to endure the pain of life rather than death. If we can''t survive, I''m afraid many people can''t help committing suicide." With a sigh, Liu Yu had to sigh that it was difficult to practice the nine turn magic formula, and the resource of contribution fee was huge and incomparable.


    However, soon, Liu Yu was happy. At least, this time, his harvest was very big, and his physical strength was greatly improved. Not to mention, his head was also tempered very well. Even if the strong one or two of Wu Jun wanted to attack his head, he could not easily break it.


    Liu Yu was relieved to break through the third turn. I''m afraid that there are not two people in Jin who can break through the third turn. As long as they have enough resources and step by step, they can make their physical cultivation reach the peak and even compete with King Wu.


    Consolidate some physical strength, get familiar with the sudden surge of strength, Liu Yu for the control of power, very demanding.


    In Liu Yu''s opinion, the power that can be completely mastered is her own power. Otherwise, everything will be floating clouds.


    After three days of mastering all her strength, Liu Yu began to prepare for splitting the world.


    Earlier on, because Zhenyuan and his physical strength were not strong enough, when he just broke through Wuzong, he could only split once and turn ten small worlds into twenty.


    This time, taking advantage of her physical strength, her Qi cultivation has reached the peak of Wuzong. The accumulation of Zhenyuan is enough. Liu Yu plans to split the small world first, and then break through Wujun at one stroke.


    Liu Yu is crazy to absorb the power of the spirit stone. The spiritual power of the ten small worlds is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the power of the small world filled up and hardly increased, Liu Yu knew that it was time.


    Under the guidance of mind, ten of the twenty small worlds are slowly splitting, which is like cell proliferation. Slowly, one becomes two.


    When the ten small worlds split into twenty, Liu Yu felt no pressure at all. She was shocked in her heart and congratulated herself.Fortunately, he had the foresight to split the small world first, and then break through cultivation. Otherwise, I''m afraid the difficulty will increase a lot.


    The mind continued to control the small world in the elixir field, and slowly split up. After an experience, Liu Yu''s speed was much faster. It took half a day to complete the success.


    Looking at the forty small worlds in their own elixir field in accordance with a certain mysterious line, Liu Yu raised a different kind of satisfaction, this is his small world ah.


    Liu Yu is confident that with his current strength of Zhenyuan, he meets the martial arts cultivation of the second grade of Wu Jun. he can not fall behind just by virtue of Zhenyuan''s strength.


    Liu Yu is confident when he wants to break through Wu Jun''s cultivation. Even if he is a master of martial arts, he will not have any disadvantage in Zhenyuan.


    This is the advantage of more small worlds. With the level of upgrading, the more small worlds, the more obvious the advantages will be. Even if the higher the level of cultivation is, the more difficult it is to challenge the higher level, at least two to three small level challenges can be achieved.


    In addition, Liu Yu''s understanding of the meaning of the sword has reached 40%, and her powerful physical body has become the third turn. With her strong strength, she can definitely compete with the top of Wujun Wupin, but she may not be defeated.


    In short, the harvest this time is too big, too big, invisible, let Liu Yu quickly close the gap between the five Tianjiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    After three days, Liu Yu finally consolidated her strength by ten times. She had planned to upgrade her accomplishments to Wu Jun.


    However, seeing that the January period agreed with Wang Yilong is approaching, Liu Yu doesn''t want to miss the opportunity because of his excessive practice.


    The door opens slowly. Tan Kui and Chen Feiyan are standing quietly at the door waiting. Thinking of the sudden sound of the flute, Liu Yu has already guessed.


    "Liu Yu, it''s really good that you have nothing to do." Tan Kui said excitedly. God knows how worried he was just now.


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, if I have something to do, you can still see me."


    Later, Liu Yu continued: "it''s thanks to the sudden sound of the flute. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, I''ll have to be seriously injured."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the sound of the dust fairy''s flute could be of such use. Originally, I was worried about you, but when I heard the sound of the flute, I was inexplicably peaceful." Tan Kui nodded all the time. He also felt that the sound of the flute was very strong.


    Dust fly smoke shakes his head, said: "can''t ascend the elegant hall, this is only in my ordinary day boring practice tiny skill."


    Liu Yu had long suspected that the sound of the flute should be played by the dust and smoke. Therefore, there was no big accident. She just said gratefully, "thank you, dust fairy. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be in great trouble and even in danger of life."


    "Liu Yu, you are polite. You have helped me a lot. We are just helping each other." Dust fly smoke a face modest appearance.


    Liu Yu nodded, did not say more, these things, just remember in mind, do not need to say too many meaningless words.


    Tan Kui sighed: "ah, unfortunately, I heard that the last time you held a banquet in the king''s city, you didn''t play a song. Otherwise, your flute would have been well-known throughout the city."


    "I didn''t care too much about fame, but I really wanted to give it up at that time. Unfortunately, the talents in the city were too eager to challenge Liu Yu, so I had to give up." Dust fly smoke is also some regret said.


    Tan Kui said, "the dust fairies don''t have to feel sorry. It''s their biggest loss that they can''t hear your flute. Fortunately, I missed the chance of dust fairies'' gathering because I had too much practice last time. Otherwise, I would not regret my death."


    After discussing the sound of the flute, Tan Kui looked at Liu Yu and carefully observed Liu Yu''s accomplishments. He was stunned. "Liu Yu, how can you master Wuzong''s nine grades and not break through Wu Jun?"


    "I''m focused on breaking through the flesh. It''s only two days before I have a fight with Wang Yilong. I''m going to compete with him and break through again." Liu Yu replied.


    Tan Kui immediately worried and said: "Wang Yilong is not only a direct member of the Wang family, but also the most important disciple of feicui valley. His cultivation is the peak of Wujun''s first grade. In this month, with the precipitation of this Qianlong competition, he will surely make a breakthrough. With the financial and material resources of the Wang family, he will be directly trained to Wujun''s second grade The peak, and his own strength, certainly can be comparable to the four grades of Wu Jun, and among the four grades of Wu Jun, he is a kind of powerful one. "


    "Don''t worry. Although I haven''t made a breakthrough in Qi cultivation, and the power of sword technique is not strong enough, I have been invincible just when I have broken through the third turn of my body." At the moment, Liu Yu has a clear understanding of her strength, but she is not worried at all.


    Liu Kui is not allowed to participate in the strength evaluation of Liu Qianyu''s performance.


    Chen Feiyan takes a deep look at Liu Yu. Although he doesn''t know where Liu Yu''s self-confidence comes from, he can still feel that Liu Yu''s temperament has changed.


    The day of the engagement came as promised, although it was considered to be a battle without any suspense.


    However, as the target of both sides, it is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Some of those who came to watch the duel out of jealousy hoped that Liu Yu would be cleaned up and gloated to see the excitement.


    There is also hope that Liu Yu can create a miracle, different ideas, but they are all here.


    "Look, that''s the prince, that''s the whispering fairy! Even though they haven''t watched the battle between Wang Yilong and Liu Yu yet, it''s worthwhile to see the big prince and the light language fairy from a close distance "


    the arrival of the big prince and the light language fairy can be said to push the fight to the top and make the scene crazy. For them, they can see the big prince and the light language fairy with their own eyes, It''s worth the trip.


    The big prince and light language didn''t pay attention to everyone''s cheers, but went straight to Liu Yu.


    "How are you?" she asked with a smile? Liu Yu, are you sure to defeat Wang Yilong


    Although she was laughing, Liu Yu could see the worry in her light language eyes. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. If I''m not sure, I may not come to the battle. Maybe I will run away directly."See Liu Yu also can freely joke, light language is also a little relieved, at least, Liu Yu even if lose, also won''t lose too miserable.


    The eldest prince on the side also said to Liu Yu: "I know that your talent is very strong, and there will always be more than me one day. However, I hope that this day will come early and look forward to my fight with you. You must not let me down."


    Liu Yu nods with a smile. He and the eldest prince Ji have made a good relationship because of the second level of the Qianlong list. However, in the final analysis, they are both young people full of blood. Of course, they won''t stop competing because of some personal feelings.


    On the contrary, the competition will become more fierce, which can also make each other progress more quickly. Competition is also a kind of power.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly became noisy. Looking at the noisy area, they saw Wang Yilong coming towards the arena.


    There are escorts around it, and the attendants in front of Wang Yilong push and push the crowd around, so that Wang Yilong can walk easily. This is also the reason why the area under the observation platform is noisy.


    Wang Yilong soon came to Liuyu not far away. His face was gloomy and looked at Liu Yu. When he found that the big prince and Qingyu and Liuyu looked very friendly, they could not help looking a little complicated.


    As for the eldest prince, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, because there was no relationship between him and the prince apart from the competition. There was no saying that he should offend or not.


    However, because of his impulsive performance, it is to let himself and light language no longer go together.


    This is all because of Liu Yu, which makes Wang Yilong more resentful of Liu Yu and determined to deal with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Wang Yilong''s eyes once again turned to Liu Yu and said in a cold voice, "although I know that I''m fighting with you today, I''ve bullied you, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my reputation has been lost and I don''t care."


    "Perhaps, your reputation has not been lost. Today, it will be the day when your reputation is lost." Liu Yu''s manner is indifferent, and his strong self-confidence makes Wang Yilong uneasy.


    Shaking off the uneasiness in his heart, Wang Yilong secretly said, "how can it be? How can Liu Yu be my opponent? Absolutely impossible.".


    It seemed that he was cheering himself up. After that, Wang Yilong jumped onto the arena, pointed to Liu Yu, and said, "come on, today, you will surely lose."


    Liu Yu leaped lightly, then went to the challenge arena, and Wang Yilong stood opposite each other, momentum tit for tat.


    To Wang Yilong, Liu Yu looks very relaxed, but in her heart, she doesn''t have the slightest carelessness.


    After all, Wang Yilong is the best of the two families. He has been cultivated by the first family in Wangcheng and the first family in feicui valley. It is only natural for him to combine the two. As long as he is not a fool, he is powerful.


    "Today, I''m going to ravage you so hard that you can''t hold your head up for the rest of your life." Wang Yilong said that and directly launched the attack.


    It''s not obscure at all that Bahuang Liuhe boxing is picked up by him. It''s just like that after thousands of practice, 30.5% of the boxing will cooperate with the increase of Bahuang Liuhe boxing, which is a prefecture level boxing method, to the extent of nearly 40% of the boxing will.


    The vast meaning of boxing, as if even heaven and earth are going to break the general, hard to Liu Yu hit.


    Liu Yu doesn''t move like a mountain, and the nine turn magic formula works. Now his nine turn magic formula has reached the third turn, which can increase his combat power three times.


    Three times is not a small number. Moreover, this is a divine level skill. Her own strength can surpass that of the same level. Under three times, Liu Yu knows that even with her own physical strength, she can compete with Wang Yilong.


    After all, the boxing meaning increased by prefecture level skills is not what you understand. Whether it is the power or the power of the fist idea, it is a little worse than what you understand.


    It''s like that you only have 30.5% of your boxing intention, but suddenly borrow 50% of your boxing intention from others. After all, what you borrow is borrowed, so it''s hard to really exert your greatest power.


    With three times of power, Liu Yu can compete with Wang Yilong without using any skills.


    Powerful palm force, let two people retreat together, but also not injured.


    "Your body has broken through the third turn of the nine turn magic formula?" Wang Yilong asked with an ugly face.


    If Liu Yu really broke through the third turn, it would be difficult for him to beat Liu Yu.


    For the first one, it is still difficult for him to find out the material and financial support of the first family.


    The most important thing is that he suffered a lot. He finally chose to give up the nine turn magic formula, and he only practiced until the later stage of the first turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    Even in the later period of cultivation, it''s the first time for him to fight with others.


    Now Liu Yu has reached the third turn. It seems that Liu Yu has just broken through Wu Jun, and his strength should be worse than Wang Yilong.


    However, knowing the terrible nine turn magic formula, he could not help shaking, and his absolute confidence was almost worn out.


    For Wang Yilong''s question, Liu Yu said calmly: "lucky, some time ago, I got something, let me break through to the third turn."


    "Well, even if you have already broken through the third turn, I will surely beat you." Wang Yilong said, no longer speak, through the real yuan, issued a strong force, launched a crazy attack on Liu Yu.


    Liu Yusi is not afraid, nine turn magic formula operation, nine turn holy body open, physical strength suddenly increased three times, he wants to defeat Wang Yilong with absolute strength.


    To prove that they can become the first Qianlong list, not only rely on luck, but also absolute strength.


    Liu Yu''s fist is full of strength. It''s like an angry dragon. It''s violent, ferocious and endlessly powerful. She smashes Wang Yilong.


    "This..." Wang Yilong was shocked and did not dare to hesitate. He also used the mace that he had planned to use again at the critical moment.


    It is a pity that Liu Yu is totally pushing people down. He doesn''t give Wang Yilong a chance to resist. He is quick, accurate and ruthless. The three words show a perfect separation between Liu Yu''s fists and feet.


    Wang Yilong was completely beaten, and Liu Yu was more and more happy. Liu Yu found that her heart was more inclined to fight with the body.


    Liu Yu was fascinated by the feeling that the body was full of fists and fists, and the feeling of heartily leaving.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Wang Yilong beaten down? Isn''t his cultivation higher than Liu Yu?"


    Someone could not help exclaiming.


    One side of the man said with a smile: "you''re stupid. I didn''t hear Liu Yu say that his nine turn magic formula has broken through to the third level, which can make him increase his fighting power three times in an instant. In this way, Wang Yilong is going to lose. And he had vowed to defeat Liu Yu. Now it seems that his face is really going to be lost. ""Ah, this nine turn magic formula is too abnormal. If I can practice to the third turn, I will be as powerful as Liu Yu." A face showed the color of hope, as if to see their own practice into the nine turn magic formula, the third turn, and then kill the four sides.


    Around a group of people suddenly look at the fool general looking at this person, someone can''t help but say: "brother, you are ready to ruin your fortune, but even the first turn are not to the top of the preparation?"


    At this time, this person responded and was only excited about the strength of the nine turn magic formula. He almost forgot the difficulty of the nine turn magic formula. Suddenly, the whole person was counselled.


    "How, how?" Wang Yilong''s face is ugly. It''s hard to believe that Liu Yu has really surpassed him.


    And the discussion below that he is sure to lose maximizes his unhappiness.


    "Ah Wang Yilong, who can''t stand it any longer, plans to fight back. He''s full of green tendons. Zhenyuan has reached the limit, and his hands are pushing out flat, which is amazing.


    Unfortunately, since Liu Yu has made full efforts to break out, how can he give Wang Yilong a chance to resist? Wang Yilong is directly smashed into the deep pit.


    "You lost." Liu Yu said to Wang Yilong in the pit in a flat tone, as if he were just stating a simple fact.


    After that, Liu Yu jumps down from the challenge arena directly, and Wang Yilong''s servants also rush to the challenge arena to help Wang Yilong up and take the healing pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Liu Yu comes to the big prince and the light language fairy. The big prince looks at Liu Yu with a complicated look.


    Then he said with a wry smile: "previously, I said that with your talent, you will definitely surpass me, but I didn''t expect to be so fast. Now I''m not your opponent."


    Liu Yu shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment. He didn''t expect that after he broke through the third turn of the nine turn magic formula, he was so powerful. With the difficulty of the body refining friars, although it was still difficult to defeat the great prince, Liu Yu believed that he could kill the great prince by virtue of the abnormal ability of the nine turn magic formula ¡£


    When Liu Yu practices Qi cultivation, once he breaks through, he can attack near and defend far away. It can be said that there is no weakness to speak of. At that time, Liu Yu will be more difficult than ten times.


    Liu Yu''s conversation did not avoid the public, so the onlookers listening to the conversation could not help but take a breath.


    The big prince said that Liu Yu''s strength had surpassed him, and Liu Yu did not object to it. What does this mean? It shows that Liu Yu''s strength has surpassed that of the great prince whom they have always worshipped and who they have always believed can not be surpassed.


    On the one hand, many people feel that their beliefs have collapsed. On the other hand, many people are full of fighting spirit.


    Because, they suddenly found that, even if the big prince such characters, is not beyond, at least, Liu Yu has surpassed the big prince, which let them see the hope, had lost their fighting spirit, fighting spirit back.


    One side of the light language also said with a smile: "from the first time I saw you, I thought you were unusual. However, it is incredible that you can become the first person of the young generation of the whole Jin state so soon. It seems that my vision is really good."


    Liu Yu thought, I am afraid that he is unusual, so want to use himself as a shield.


    Although I think so in my heart, there is no conflict between myself and light language. Naturally, it is impossible to say so. Instead, I have made a breakthrough suddenly, so I can make great progress in strength. I believe you will catch up with you soon


    The three of them are chatting. They have left the crowd at the bottom of the challenge arena. Wang Yilong, who is supported by his attendants, looks at Liu Yu''s departure with resentment on his face.


    On this day, we witnessed thoroughly that Liu Yu corrected her name to let everyone know that Liu Yu won the first place in the list of hidden dragons, not only because of luck, but also because of her real reputation.


    Liu Yu''s fame, like the sun, has replaced the unshakable position of the great prince, and has become the first person of the younger generation of Jin.


    If only Liu Yu thinks that she is the first, some people will scoff at Liu Yu. They think Liu Yu is arrogant and arrogant. However, even the arrogant Prince admits that he is not Liu Yu''s opponent. Who dares to question and who can question?


    In a word, Liu Yu, the first of the younger generation in the state of Jin and the number one in the Qianlong list, is thoroughly seated.


    Seeing that the matter was about to end, Liu Yu originally planned to leave directly and go back to the closed door to break through to Wu Jun''s cultivation.


    However, it is unexpected to receive Nangong Yanran''s invitation, so she has to confess to them and choose to go to see what Nangong Yanran is looking for.


    In addition, Liu Yu plans to ask Nangong Yanran to help.


    For a long time, Liu Yu knew that there was more than one fragment of the inner pill of tuntian beast, but she did not want to look for it in the past.


    In fact, the whole northern underworld is so big that it is just as difficult to find a needle in a haystack.


    Just because of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but stop this thought, because it was too difficult.


    In the state treasury of Jin, he found the inner pill of swallowing the heaven and beast, and also associated with the terrifying ability of the chamber of Commerce in the world. The influence may be able to make him have unexpected gains.


    At the gate of the headquarters of the world chamber of Commerce in the state of Jin, Liu Yu was about to enter, but two men came out with gloomy faces.


    Seeing their appearance, Liu Yu couldn''t help but smile. They were Nangong Yanran''s cousin who gave Liu Yu five million Lingshi for free.


    These two people suddenly see Liu Yu, the facial expression is also very not good-looking, but think of Liu Yu''s status now, but it is not easy for them to deal with kneading.


    With a cold hum, they quickly left the headquarters of Tianxia chamber of Commerce in the state of Jin. Liu Yu can imagine the helplessness and anger in their hearts.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu didn''t pay too much attention to them. They knew they were playing some tricks. With their ability, they were not able to do anything about themselves. Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to them.


    As soon as Liu Yu stepped into the main hall of the chamber of Commerce, he found that Nangong Yanran was lecturing the servants.


    "Remember, our chamber of commerce can achieve today, and the more we do, the more we do it, the more we do, the more we do, the more we do, the more we do the better..."


    Nangong Yanran lectured to the crowd, but with the help of the twilight, it seemed that Liu Yu''s arrival was a surprise. He told everyone to leave. Then he excitedly came to Liu Yu and said, "Liu Yu, are you here?"Nodding, Liu Yu said with a smile: "well, I really can''t see that you still have the posture of several big shopkeepers. They look very powerful."


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am. I''m the president of the chamber of Commerce in the world. What''s that?" Nangong Yan Ran complacent said?


    Liu Yu smiles, then thinks of Nangong Yanran''s cousin''s ugly face. She can''t help but ask, "I saw your cousin''s appearance just now. It looks a little ugly. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "Oh, they look ugly because I am going to be the president of the chamber of Commerce in Jinguo. Of course, they will not look good." Nangong Yanran finished, his face couldn''t hide the excitement.


    Liu Yu suddenly said, "congratulations." Then he turned his tone and asked, "your cousins are not good at fighting against each other. Are they so easy to give you the headquarters of Tianxia chamber of Commerce in the state of Jin?"


    "Of course not. I have to thank you. Because of you, I know that my two cousins and cousins have their own pockets on weekdays. A few days ago, I just caught hold of the handle but kept silent."


    "It didn''t erupt until you won the first place in the list of hidden dragons in the state of Jin, when the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce of the world decided to let me be the general president of the Jinguo branch, when they tried to obstruct me."


    Nangong Yanran finished, looking at Liuyu with a proud face, as if waiting for Liuyu''s praise.


    Liu Yu finally understood that Nangong Yanran''s cousin''s expression was so ugly. Needless to say, it was because Nangong Yanran had taken out this killer mace and let them retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Nangong Yanran''s performance is very good. As a businessman, it''s impeccable. However, Liu Yu''s practice of making use of everything around her makes her feel cold.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help thinking that if Nangong Yanran wanted to choose between her life and the position of the president of the world chamber of Commerce, would she easily sell herself and choose to be the president of the world chamber of Commerce?


    This alone made Liu Yu feel inexplicably cold hearted. Liu Yu felt that nine times out of ten, Nangong Yanran''s choice would be the president of the chamber of Commerce, not himself.


    Nanliu''s mind is too deep for Nanyu.


    However, for all this, Nangong Yanran was not aware of it. Seeing Liu Yu, she didn''t praise herself. She was disappointed and said, "I''m looking for you specially. I want to share this exciting news with you. Unexpectedly, you didn''t react at all."


    Liu Yu smile, but did not say more, but changed the topic, said: "I have a thing to ask you to help, of course, of course, will not let you work in vain, I will give you enough reward."


    "No problem, Liu Yu. Your business is mine. I will try my best to finish it." South palace Yan ran a face solemn assurance way.


    Nodding, Liu Yu took out a picture of the remnant of the heaven swallowing beast Neidan that she had copied and said, "I hope that you chamber of Commerce in the world can exert the greatest strength to find the things on the picture. If you find them, I am willing to buy them with five million."


    Five million is not a little. However, with the precious degree of tuntian beast''s inner pill, there are more than five million spirit stones.


    However, other people may not know the purpose of getting it, and if they increase the level too high, it will attract other people''s attention. This is not what Liu Yu wants to see.


    Nangong Yanran curiously looks at the black ball on the picture, full of doubts. In his mind, how could Liu Yu be interested in black things.


    However, Liu yumingxian didn''t want to say more. Nangong Yanran was curious, but didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "no problem, I will mobilize the greatest strength I can mobilize to help you find it. Now, as the head of the Jin Branch, I still have great power."


    Liu Yu nodded and her heart was filled with hope. With the financial and material resources of the chamber of Commerce in the world, Liu Yu believed that if she really made up her mind to find a medicine that was not too precious and others didn''t pay much attention to, it was still very promising.


    After the entrustment, Liu Yu plans to leave directly. He feels that there will always be an uncomfortable feeling with Nangong Yanran. He can''t completely let go and get along with Nangong Yanran.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was in such a hurry to leave, Nangong Yanran was a little disappointed. He invited Liu Yu to share his joy with her.


    However, Liu Yu said that he was in a hurry to practice and break through Wu Jun. Nangong Yanran was naturally not good at persuading him again.


    Returning to her residence, Liu Yu felt a little depressed. After saying hello to Chen Feiyan, she fell into the closed door.


    Liu Yu has already been able to break through Wu Jun. at this moment, with enough energy and enough time, she easily makes a breakthrough and reaches the cultivation of Wu Jun.


    Half a month later, Liu Yu''s cultivation has reached the third grade of Wu Jun, and the control of her own strength seems a little unstable.


    To this end, Liu Yu had to spend another half a month to completely control every trace of strength in her body. This time, the closure was the end.


    When Liu Yu goes out of the gate, Tan Kui has already left with the sect, while Mu Chen, the elder of Liuyun sect, has also left after waiting for Liu Yu for two days.


    Liu Yu understood this and suddenly lost Liu Qing, the proud disciple he devoted himself to training, and his mood was definitely not smooth.


    In this regard, Liu Yu''s mood is also somewhat complicated, but Liu Qing''s road of martial arts can be more and more wide, Liu Yu is very happy for him.


    Nangong Yanran quickly arrived at Liu Yu''s residence after learning that Liu Yu had left the pass.


    As soon as Nangong Yanran and Chen Feiyan meet, Liu Yu can feel the strong smell of gunpowder between them. Liu Yu is sandwiched in the middle and has some hair.


    "Have you all known each other?" Liu Yu has some uncertain ways.


    "Yes." The two men answered in one voice.


    "That''s good. I don''t have to introduce them one by one." Liu Yu nodded and said, but in her heart, she was thinking about what happened between them.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s expression, Chen Feiyan said with a smile, "your friend has come here to look for you several times. Unfortunately, you have been closed. Naturally, I will treat you."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu couldn''t help looking at Nangong.


    Nangong Yanran stares at the dust flying smoke and says with gnashing teeth: "yes, I really want to thank the dust fairy''s hospitality."


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to let them go on, otherwise, maybe they would start fighting.


    It''s the best way to change the topic. Liu Yu asked Nangong Yan Ran, "Yan Ran, what do you want me to do? Do you have something to ask for?"White Liu Yu one eye, the south palace Yan Ran does not have good gas to say: "do not have the matter when I can''t look for you?"


    "Of course not. I''m always welcome." Liu Yu said slightly embarrassed.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, Chen Feiyan suddenly felt very embarrassed and felt that she was very redundant. She looked at the two people who looked familiar, which also made Chen Feiyan feel jealous.


    From the beginning, Chen Feiyan intended to let Liu Yu be her own shield. After all, Liu Yu is the only one of their generation who has the hope to fight against Li Feiyu.


    As Liu Yu shows great power and creates miracles one by one, his heart is attracted by Liu Yu.


    At the beginning, I didn''t notice. I just felt that I wanted to get close to Liu Yu. After a long time, I didn''t see Liu Yu. I felt uncomfortable inside.


    When seeing the intimate appearance of Liu Yu and Nangong Yanran, Chen Feiyan finds that there is a place in his heart, which is occupied by Liu Yu unconsciously, and the territory is still expanding.


    Looking at their appearance, Chen Feiyan said to them, "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave first and come back to you later."


    "Dust fairy." Liu Yugang wanted to say something, but was directly pulled by Nangong Yanran and said, "I have the exact information about what you are looking for."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help walking, but in the blink of an eye, the dust and smoke had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing. She felt very embarrassed. After all, Chen Feiyan entertained her affectionately, but she ignored her.


    Taking back her eyes, Liu Yu looked at Nangong and asked, "what''s the black stone news you said I asked you to look for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "I already know which family has that kind of stone. However, when I negotiated with him, he refused to give me the stone, saying that it was a treasure handed down by their ancestors." Nangong Yanran replied.


    Liu Yu nodded, and he also knew that it was not easy to get the inner pill of tuntian beast. If Nangong Yanran got it, he would have taken it out to show off in front of himself.


    However, it''s hard to get the news of tuntian beast Neidan. Can Liu Yu give up easily? So Liu Yu asked, "which family is that? Please introduce it to me. I want to have a try myself."


    "That family is not in the state of Jin, but in the state of song. The relationship between the state of Jin and the state of song is too poor. It is difficult for you to enter the state of song. It is too difficult for the family of the state of song to give you something." Hesitated for a while, final South Temple Yan Ran still says.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "tell me about it. I''ll make plans after hearing about the family you mentioned."


    "Well, it is said that the family with black stones was one of the largest families in the Song Dynasty a hundred years ago. However, it was because they offended some people of the royal family of the song state. Now, it has become a family power that is not in the mainstream." Nangong Yanran said.


    "In addition, it is said that this family once played the king of Wu and had many cards, which led to the fact that there were few families who played their ideas. However, there were a lot of people who played tricks secretly, which made the situation of this family worse and worse."


    After listening to Nangong Yanran''s narration, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened, which seemed to indicate that he still had a chance.


    Nangong looked at Liuyu''s eyes and knew that Liuyu''s decision had been made. He solemnly told him, "if you want to go, you must be careful. Now, there are many people who want to win you over, but they only want you to die more."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Besides, I haven''t made up my mind whether to go or not."


    Liu Yu knows that it''s OK for her to stay in the state of Jin. Sun Yun, the proud son of the state of song, may not be able to help herself, nor dare to attack herself easily.


    However, if he went out of the state of Jin and came to the state of song, Sun Yun would never be merciful and would surely be a killer.


    "If you want to go, I have a token here. I believe it will help you when I go to the Tianxia chamber of Commerce over there. I have just stabilized the Tianxia chamber of Commerce in the state of Jin. I can''t accompany you to the state of song. I''m sorry." Take out a token with two words of the world, Nangong Yanran handed it to Liu Yu, a face of apology.


    Liu Yu didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t always trouble you. I''ll do it myself. However, if there are other news about this kind of black pebble, I hope you can tell me."


    "No problem. I''ve been sending people to investigate and pay attention to it all the time. As soon as there is news, it will be sent to me and then to you." Nangong Yanran nodded and said.


    Not long after seeing off Nangong Yanran, Chen Feiyan comes in. Looking at Liu Yu''s complicated eyes, Liu Yu is slightly embarrassed by her resentful appearance from time to time.


    Dry cough, Liu Yu said: "dust fairy, I have been here for a long time, now it is time to leave, this period of time to disturb."


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave as soon as you leave? Our elder martial sisters and younger sisters of Qingchen pavilion have all left. I stay here just to wait for you to leave Under the veil, her eyes are hazy, making her as ethereal as a fairy, as if falling into the world.


    At this moment, Liu Yu suddenly has a kind of dust fly smoke into his arms, good comfort impulse.


    But, inexplicable, Murong snow that pair of pure, full of expectations in the eyes, Liu Yu is a pain in the heart, restrain this impulse.


    Liu Yu knows that Murong Xue is still in the family waiting for him to save it. He can''t relax because of his children''s private affairs.


    "I already have someone I like." Liu Yu took a deep breath, though she said.


    "Who is it? Is Nangong Yan Ran? " Asked Chen Fei Yan.


    "No, she''s someone I''ve known for a long time. It''s just that we have to separate for some reasons, but I believe we will be together soon, I believe." Liu Yu''s eyes were full of firmness.


    Chen Fei Yan''s complexion is complicated and difficult to understand. She is lucky that she is not inferior to Nangong Yanran, or that she is not charming enough. However, Liu Yu already has a favorite person.


    At the same time, in my heart, I hate myself. Why don''t I get to know Liu Yu earlier? In this way, I don''t have hope.


    Liu Yu didn''t know the complex emotion of Chen Fei Yan. She said to Chen Fei Yan, "it''s time for me to leave."


    Seeing that Liu Yu had decided to go, she was in a difficult mood at the moment, and did not persuade her to leave.


    Liu Yu sighed when she left the house where the dust was flying. It was not that she was heartless, but that she could not bear so many emotional debts.


    Living in the land of Beiming, a land of martial arts, it''s normal for the strong to have three wives and four concubines. Liu Yu is not a pedantic person. How can he refuse the feelings of dust and smoke? After all, after all, after all, after all, his feelings for dust and smoke are gradually changing.However, Liu Yu knows that Murong Xue''s family is not a good one. She may even kill herself because she knows her relationship with Murong Xue.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yu still has no hesitation to face Murong Xue''s family.


    When the time comes, it will be a matter of life and death. How dare Liu Yu easily release the shackles and accept other people''s feelings.


    Step out of the king''s city, put these emotions aside, Liu Yu began to plan for his future path of cultivation.


    Liu Yu knew that Nangong Yanran said it very well. There were many people who wanted to win him over, but there were only more people who wanted to kill themselves and strangle themselves.


    If you want to kill yourself, you will try your best to deal with yourself. It''s good to attract your own people to help you a little. I''m afraid there are more people who don''t care about themselves.


    It''s not necessarily safe to stay in Jin, but to go to other countries. Although it''s equally dangerous, I don''t know much about myself. I hide myself a little, and it''s hard to find myself.


    In addition, Liu Yuke has never given up on the fragments of Neidan, which is just a matter of time. In any case, she must get it.


    Therefore, the trip to the state of song is a must, only after you are sure of it. Otherwise, if you don''t get anything, but you fold yourself into the state of song, it will be really over.


    Stepping out of the king''s city, Liu Yu, who was in the process of thinking, didn''t notice it. From the moment he left the king''s city, someone followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    When Liu Yu was about to walk to a small forest, she suddenly stopped and said, "come out."


    Although Liu Yu didn''t pay much attention to whether someone was following her because of other things. Moreover, she was too noisy in the city, and she would inevitably want to find some difficulties.


    However, with the city, fewer and fewer people, Liu Yu is easy to find that he was followed.


    As Liu Yu''s words fell, three figures appeared in front of Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu saw that two of the three people knew each other. One was Wang Yilong of the Wang family, the other was Wu Dao of Epee sect, and the other was not known by Liu Yu.


    However, the person I don''t know is the one with the highest accomplishments. His accomplishments have reached Wujun five grades, and his strength should be the strongest among the three.


    After a month of healing, relying on the ability of Wang family and feicui Valley, Wang Yilong recovered from the injury in a short period of one month, and his strength still improved, reaching the third grade of Wujun.


    And Wu Dao, who followed closely, also reached the second grade of Wu Jun.


    Obviously, after knowing Liu Yu''s strength, Wu Dao stopped temporarily when he knew that he was not Liu Yu''s opponent.


    However, he did not give up. After finding the opportunity, he cooperated with Wang Yilong and prepared to deal with Liu Yu.


    Seeing that Liu Yu had found himself, Wang Yilong did not hide his tracks, and said with resentment: "this time you can''t escape, I want you to taste the end of offending me Wang Yilong."


    "Run, why should I run?" Liu Yu looks speechless.


    Wu Tao also said: "Liu Yu, I admit that I really underestimate you, and your talent is indeed rare to see for hundreds of years. However, it''s time for all this to end. Today is your death date!"


    "Hum, come on. Today, I''ll see who keeps who!" Liu Yu has a heart to kill.


    Instead of guarding against these two people every day and secretly calculating themselves all the time, I''d better cut the mess quickly and take this opportunity to kill them.


    Although Wang Yilong had not practiced and cooperated with each other before, they could easily cooperate with each other and have a tacit understanding.


    The three men attack together with almost the same pace. The three powerful attacks seem to be agglomerated together, and they attack Liu Yu neatly.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry. Among the three, Wu Jun''s five character cultivation is the most powerful. However, Wang Yilong is not much better than Wu Jun''s three character cultivation. Obviously, among Wu Jun, he can only be regarded as a type of general strength.


    Liu Yujiu turned the magic formula and increased the physical strength to three times. The physical defense strength was also rising. The three fists broke the siege of the three men.


    The pupils of the three were not restrained, but the heart of killing Liu Yu was stronger, because Liu Yu''s physical strength was improved a lot, which was too evil.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Yu and three people will fight a hundred moves, the strength of the three people, have a clear understanding.


    Among them, Wu Jun''s five character cultivation is powerful, but he doesn''t have a good understanding of the will. Relying on the prefecture level sword technique, he can achieve 20.5% of the strength of the will. His strength is average among Wu Jun''s five character cultivation.


    Wang Yilong''s cultivation was not long before he reached the third grade of Wujun. However, with his powerful martial arts and martial arts skills, and his understanding of the meaning of boxing, Wang Yilong''s strength was comparable to that of the general Wujun''s four grades.


    Wu Dao''s understanding of Kendo is almost 30.5%, and his strength is comparable to that of Wu Jun.


    This power of the three is really a bit tricky before Liu Yulian''s Qi cultivation has not broken through. Even if it can deal with the three, it is too difficult to keep them.


    However, at the moment, the situation has to be rewritten, three people, Liu Yu can only kill one person at a time, which requires that he must hit the other party''s key.


    Finally, Liu Yu chose Wang Yilong as the target.


    The reason why you have to choose between the famous and the unknown is that you have to choose between the famous and the unknown.


    Under the interference of two people, it is very difficult for Liu Yu to achieve the goal of killing Wu Jun Wu pin Wu Xiu with one blow. Naturally, Wang Yilong is the best choice.


    Liu Yu''s fist temporarily drove them back, and then began to deal with them seriously. The sword had been pulled out by Liu Yu.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to it, because Liu Yu''s accomplishments were hidden in the first level of Wu Jun. in their opinion, the strength of Liu Yu''s cultivation was not as powerful as his physical body.


    Liu Yu''s lack of skills was an expression of his poor skills, which immediately excited the three of them. Whether it was to kill a person who might become a new generation of four kings in the northern underworld, or the great revenge was about to be avenged, it was a matter of joy.


    But soon, the two people''s expression will be completely frozen, Liu Yuxian before the hair, this outbreak, suddenly rock shattering.


    Wang Yilong was enveloped by the explosion of boundless sword Qi. Wang Yilong quickly played the eight wasteland Liuhe boxing. The shadow of the fist covered him to defend against Liu Yu''s sudden attack.Wu Dao and another Wu Jun were also shocked. They rushed to rescue and obstruct Liu Yu. The three men had some difficulty in dealing with Liu Yu. If one person was missing, it would be more difficult to deal with Liu Yu.


    Unfortunately, under Liu Yu''s full strength, there are no shortcomings in both body and attack. The real strength of Liu Yu''s outburst is difficult to rival among the five grades of Wu Jun. how can they be stopped.


    Kendo momentum!


    As soon as Liu Yu''s move came out, Wang Yilong was suppressed by the power of the king of kendo, and the whole person couldn''t help but have a meal. Then, under Liu Yu''s control, endless sword Qi was put into Wang Yilong''s body.


    "You, you dare to kill me. You will regret it. You will be hunted by the Wangs and the Jade Valley." On his deathbed, Wang Yilong still looked at Liu Yu bitterly.


    Liu Yu stood aloof and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t see that day."


    Liu Yuben is a decisive person, how can he be changed in his mind by a few words.


    Besides, if you are a thief for a thousand days, there is no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days. In this case, it is the best choice to avoid future troubles forever.


    Liu Yu looks at Wu Dao and another Wu Xiu again. They are shocked by Liu Yu''s eyes.


    Wujun Wupin Wuxiu is OK. He is very confident about his strength. He is not afraid of it. However, Liu Yu killed Wang Yilong. As a member of the Wang family, he failed to protect Wang Yilong. It''s a great dereliction of duty. If he can''t kill Liu Yu yet. It''s not going to be easy back in the family.


    Wu Dao is not the same. In terms of strength, he is a little worse than the king Yilong. If Liu Yu wants to kill him, I believe it is not as difficult as expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Wu Dao already had the intention to retreat. He knew that it was difficult to take Liu Yu today. It was better to withdraw for the time being.


    Although they are not reconciled with each other, they also have the intention to retreat. They know that Liu Yu''s strength has exceeded their imagination. It''s almost impossible to keep Liu Yu. Maybe they will fold themselves here instead.


    The two looked at each other and planned to leave. Unfortunately, Liu Yu could not let them go without saying that they knew their full strength. Even if they bought time for themselves and later revealed that they had killed Wang Yilong and had more time to escape, Liu Yu could not let them go.


    The sword Qi is used vertically and horizontally, which slows down the speed of the two men. Then the sword Qi condenses into the mountain and points to Wu Dao.


    "Wu Dao, I have never forgotten the humiliation of that day. Today is the day for my revenge. In addition, it must be more exciting to defeat your disciple of Epee clan with sword technique." Liu Yu''s voice, like a soul stirring sound, shocked Wu Dao.


    "Can Jian Jue!" At the critical moment, Wu Dao''s remnant sword formula was used, and his strength was close to that of Wu Jun''s fourth grade.


    To be able to play such a strength in the second grade of Wu Jun has been regarded as extraordinary, but this has no effect in front of Liu Yu.


    Ten world chop!


    Liu Yu didn''t use it for ten worlds, and there were thirty. However, her power has reached the peak of Wujun''s four grades.


    Wu Dao was thrown out directly, and his blood was raging. He finally stood up, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Liu Yu, let me go, let me go, I''m willing to make up for my fault, willing to be a cow and a horse for you?" Wu Dao knelt on the ground and prayed.


    Liu Yu shakes his head. Wu Dao is a little disappointed. The swordsman should not bend. With Wu Dao''s character of being greedy for life and fearing death, I really don''t know how to cultivate Wu Dao.


    But Liu Yu forgot that as a disciple of the sect, especially a genius like Wu Dao, he could be protected anytime and anywhere. No one could protect him until his cultivation was above Wu Jun. in this case, how could he face life and death.


    Without facing life and death, nature has no great influence on kendo. We just need to fully understand kendo. In this case, we only rely on talent, which is different from the sword technique honed between life and death. At least there will be some difference in power.


    Liu Yu didn''t have the slightest mercy. He directly went to Wu Dao with a sword. Wu Dao saw this, and his face was ferocious. He wanted to fight to death.


    Unfortunately, under the absolute strength gap, Liu Yu directly solved it with one sword. At the moment, only Liu Yu and the five grade martial arts of Wang family were left.


    At the moment, Wu Xiu of Wang''s family, who has five grades of Wu Jun, no longer holds the hope that Liu Yu will stay here. Instead, he is worried about his own safety.


    Back!


    Wu Jun Wu pin Wang family friar did not hesitate, head does not return to fly back, intend to leave.


    He is confident, and he is determined to escape. With the speed gap caused by the gap in cultivation, Liu Yu has absolutely no way to do anything about him.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu was about to catch up with him in a short time.


    This kind of speed is incredible to Wang Wujun. Even if he has a good body method, he is not so powerful.


    Liu Yu is also very satisfied with his speed. He can make perfect use of his Zhenyuan power without any waste, and maximize the use of Zhenyuan power. Although the effect of this speed slightly surprised Liu Yu, it was expected.


    Wang Wujun tried his best to speed up, but it didn''t work, because Liu Yu''s speed was also increasing gradually.


    "Stay!" Before the sword arrived, Liu Yu''s voice had already arrived, and the ten world chop was used again.


    "Don''t, let me go. I won''t report you to the Wangs and feicuigu. You did these things. From now on, I''ll die in the world, and I won''t go back to the Wangs. Let me go!" The power of this blow, Wang Wujun felt the fatal threat, not from the fear of roaring.


    Liu Yu was not moved, and the sword stabbed Wang Wujun mercilessly.


    In its unwilling to resist, a sword to solve the other side, Liu Yu light said: "compared with the living, I believe that the dead will not leak secrets, so for me, you die, better than live."


    Wang family Wu Xiu''s eyes were staring at the eldest, and his mouth interrupted and said: "the Wang family will not let you go, the jadeite valley will not let you go, and the Epee sect will not let you go. From now on, there will be no place for you in the state of Jin."


    After killing Wu Jun of the Wang family, Liu Yu pondered and began to clear her mind.


    First of all, it''s true that the king''s family Wu Jun has a place in the state of Jin.


    Offended the first clan, feicui Valley and Wang family, it''s really hard for them to have a foothold. As for chongjianzong, it''s second.


    In the whole Jin State, I''m afraid only today''s monarch can protect him, but he doesn''t want to owe others, especially the royal family.It is a very troublesome thing to owe the royal family, because the royal family can be said to be the most complicated place in the whole Jin State. Once it is related to the royal family, it means countless troubles.


    Liu Yu knows that now is the only way. It is to leave the state of Jin and go to other countries. The state of Jin can''t stay until it is strong enough to fight against the two major sects.


    But Liu Yu felt that she was a little sorry for zongmen. She was sure that she would not have a good life for a long time because of her own reasons. The two major sects, together with the Wang family of the first family of Jin State, and the three major forces exerted pressure on them, Liuyun sect might not be able to withstand it.


    I''m afraid that because of Liu Qing''s reason, I believe that the leader of the state will take care of liuyunzong and guiyuanzong slightly. I don''t have to worry too much.


    Now, the only thing that makes Liu Yu hesitant is which country to go.


    Undoubtedly, going to the Song Dynasty is the best choice, but also the worst choice.


    Going to the state of song, of course, there is hope to get the fragments of the inner pill of swallowing heaven beast, so that I can make rapid progress again. From this point, it is a good choice.


    However, in terms of risk, this is the worst choice. The risk is too high.


    Not to mention that the song and Jin were hostile to each other, it was a troublesome thing to just want to get through the border pass. In the Song Dynasty, there was Sun Yun, the heavenly pride who was thinking about Liu Yu, which was also a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Liu Yu knew that a real fight between life and death could never be Sun Yun''s opponent. After all, Sun Yun failed to use all his strength because the king of state ruled that he could not kill any genius of Jin State.


    But now when she goes to the state of Jin, she is doomed to fight with Sun Yun soon. This makes Liu Yu hesitant.


    In the end, Liu Yu did not make up her mind and planned to go to the border between the state of song and the state of Jin.


    As soon as Liu Yu took away the things from the three people and left their front feet, someone from the Wang family came to the scene. It is easy to see that all three people died at the hands of one person.


    The murderer pointed at Liu Yu, and there was no other suspicious target except Liu Yu.


    At the moment when Liu Yu started, Wang family, feicui Valley and Epee clan all secretly sent people to deal with Liu Yu. However, on the surface, the three forces did not dare to say directly against Liu Yu.


    After all, Liu Yu has a marquis, and it seems that he has already broken through the Emperor Wu. It''s only a matter of time before he is crowned. Although they can show off their power in the state of Jin, they have to be restrained in front of the Lord of Jin.


    Along the way, Liu Yu encountered a lot of obstacles, but when Wu Jun reached Wupin or above, he was already the highest group of people in all sects.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to transfer Liu Yu, and there are almost no martial arts masters with five grades or above to obstruct Liu Yu. Although it slows down Liu Yu''s progress, it does not pose a great threat to Liu Yu.


    On this day, seeing the border between Jin and song getting closer, even Liu Yu could see the wall ahead.


    Liu Yu was a little happy. It took nearly ten days to get to the border of Jin.


    Liu Yugang was about to walk through a huge tree, but she couldn''t help but change her face and yell.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu''s instinctive reaction is to control herself abruptly, and her speed increases abruptly. She almost reaches her limit and moves away for a short distance.


    But Liu Yu just left the original place, a long sword with cold light appeared from the air, and then cut the huge wood behind Liu Yu into two sections.


    But quietly, a black robed man appeared quietly in front of Liu Yu.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the black robed man who was dressed in black robes, Liu Yu asked.


    However, the other side didn''t answer. What welcomed Liu Yu was a startling sword. With amazing evil spirit, he chopped at Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. The opponent''s sword was powerful enough to threaten him, and the speed was very fast.


    Liu Yu tried her best to use Zhenyuan all over her body. Liu Yu only hoped to influence the power and speed of this sword.


    However, the power of this sword is too great, even if Liu Yu resists with all his strength, she is still heavily bombarded out.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Liu Yu''s body had already been successfully cultivated. The third turn of the nine turn magic formula was extremely powerful. She did not get hurt because of this, but her whole body was boiling with blood.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Liu Yu quickly pulled away from the man in black, otherwise, he was too passive.


    "You are the killer of hell!" Liu Yu asked in a cold voice.


    From the fight just now, the man in black is deadly, and his sword is far away. He is definitely a killer, and he is also a killer in all.


    And the whole state of Jin, the really powerful killer organization, only hell, also only hell, can send such a powerful killer.


    At the moment, Liu Yu can''t help but be very nervous. From the other side''s sword easily breaking his sword moves, his strength is absolutely up to the seventh grade of Wu Jun.


    If I had not been physically strong, I would have been seriously injured by the attack just now. If I had suffered more attacks, I would have died.


    Liu Yu is confident that he will fight with Wu Jun''s six grades of martial arts. However, Liu Yu''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of Wu Jun''s eight grades. There is really no way out.


    "The strength is really good, no wonder the Wangs want your head so much." Liu Yu twice in a row, both withstood his attack, and did not seem to have been injured, which surprised the masked man.


    Wang family again!


    Liu Yu shows astonishing evil spirit. The Wang family sent many people to obstruct him all the way, but did not send too strong people to deal with him. Now it seems that it is not that they are unable to send people to deal with themselves, but that the Lord of the kingdom is watching. It is not good to deal with Liu Yu openly, but to ask killers to kill Liu Yu.


    It''s not easy for the Wang family to do their big business, and the killers are all desperators, but they don''t have such fear. As long as they can afford it, even the son of the Lord dares to kill, not to mention Liu Yu, who is not related to the Lord.


    "Tut Tut, what I like to kill most is genius, especially genius like you. Killing you is stronger than killing Wu Xiu whose accomplishments are higher than mine." The black robed man did not put Liu Yu in his eyes at all, and looked at Liu Yu contemptuously.


    Liu Yu''s face is gloomy, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, in the face of absolute strength, skill has become the second.However, no matter what reaction Liu Yu made, the black robed man slowly approached Liu Yu. On the long sword, Liu Yu felt chilly.


    Obviously, the killer is ready to do his best.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. She held the sword tightly in her hand and waited intently. At the same time, the nine turn magic formula ran wildly, and the light of black and gold appeared all over her body.


    Liu Yu doesn''t dare to keep the strength of the other side at any time, and the world is ready to burst out.


    The other side, the cold sword in the hands of the man in black, swallowing the light around him, was astonishing.


    The man in black gave a scornful smile and a light sword, and then he wielded the power of terror. Liu Yu felt that she was imprisoned.


    Too strong!


    Perhaps, the strength of the man in black is not the strongest among the seven grades of Wu Jun, but with his super fast speed and cold killing intention, his strength is absolutely strong in the cultivation of Wu Jun''s eight grades.


    What''s more, killers are mainly sneak attacks. If the attack is successful, even the martial arts cultivation of Wu Jun''s nine grades may be injured.


    At the moment, the man in black did not confront Liu Yu because of the strength gap between the two sides. Instead, he chose to kill Liu Yu with unique skills, which made it difficult for Liu Yu to dodge or attack.


    In a trance, Liu Yu felt a burning pain in her lower abdomen. She looked down and saw that she didn''t know when a sword had been drawn on her lower abdomen, leaving a bloodstain and blood flowing.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu has a layer of sword Qi distributed in the key parts of his body. His body is also a nine turn magic formula. It''s powerful enough. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Liu Yu was not happy because she was not hurt. Instead, Liu Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    In the face of the same realm, even stronger than their own younger generation, Liu Yu can deal with.


    But when she met the strong of the older generation, it was nothing. Liu Yu felt that it was nothing to be able to dominate the younger generation.


    Only in the older generation, even if there is no rival, can we really have no worries, travel freely in the northern underworld.


    Even if you can''t do that, you have to reach the strength of the four kings.


    It is said that the four kings have reached the peak of the younger generation, and many old strong men can not help the four kings.


    Even, the four kings beat a lot of old strong, but achieved the prestige of the four kings.


    Liu Yu secretly set a goal for herself. If she can escape this time, her first goal is to achieve the strength of the four kings and become the fifth king of the whole Beiming continent.


    The black robed man didn''t stop. On the contrary, after Liu Yu opened the distance, the distance between them was shortened again, and then there was a stormy attack.


    Liu Yu''s left hand and right arm have different sizes of wounds, although the nine turn magic formula quickly recovered, but the impact on the body itself is not small.


    Liu Yu has been able to clearly feel his weakness, and if it goes on like this, Liu Yu knows that he won''t last long.


    After the defense was broken by the man in black again, a black ball appeared in Liu Yu''s hand, which was thunderbolt.


    This thunderbolt was the only thing that Liu Yu had when she got the first place in the Qianlong list when she had three opportunities to select the Treasury.


    The attack power is comparable to that of the first grade King Wu. He can deal with the half step King Wu. If the half step King Wu is caught off guard, he will be seriously injured or even die. It''s really a little overqualified to deal with the black robed man of the seventh grade.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu can''t care. What is more important than keeping a small life? Keeping a small life, everything is possible. If the life is gone, everything will be gone. Liu Yu is very clear about this.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was standing still, the man in black robe thought that Liu Yu had gradually given up his resistance. He was overjoyed and attacked Liu Yu again.


    Looking at the approaching black robed man, Liu Yu showed a sneer. Her heart moved. She had already established a relationship with thunderbolt. As long as Liu Yu''s heart moved, the thunder would explode.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared in front of Liu Yu''s body silently. When his right hand was clear, the black robed man flew out directly. Even if he was not dead, he was seriously injured.


    Seeing a figure suddenly appear in front of her, Liu Yu can''t help but be shocked. However, seeing this figure''s practice, it is obviously to help her, and Liu Yu can''t help but feel relieved.


    The more Liu Yu looked at it, the more he felt familiar with the figure. At this time, the figure turned around and let Liu Yu see clearly.


    "The king of God!" Liu Yu was surprised. How could the king of Shenwu be here? He just appeared when he was in danger and helped himself.


    King Shenwu laughed and just wanted to say something, but the man in black took advantage of this opportunity and suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared without a trace. Even though King Shenwu was so advanced and so far away, there was no hope of catching up with him.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the killer had a treasure to protect his life. Otherwise, this blow would be enough to kill him." Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with him, the king of Shenwu didn''t grudgingly. As a small killer, he didn''t know that he would go all out to pursue him.


    Liu Yu at this time also put away the thunder, came to the king of Shenwu, respectfully said: "see the king of Shenwu."


    "Don''t be too polite. You''ve also been granted the title now. It''s just that after the champion Marquis, it''s not suitable to see the champion king again, so there''s no title. We''re in the same generation. My name is Ji Tianyue. I''m older than you for some time. You can call me brother Ji." Shenwu King ha ha ha a smile, then don''t care to say.


    Nodding, Liu Yu didn''t say more on it, and said gratefully, "thank you very much just now. It''s not you. I''ll die."


    "You don''t have to be like this, Liu Yu. I was ordered to act. When I learned that the Wang family had found hell, the first killer organization of Jin State, to deal with you, the head of the state sent me to protect you all night. Fortunately, I came in time, and I would waste a thunderbolt later." The king said with a smile.


    As soon as Liu Yu heard that she was more grateful to the Lord, she was also a little distressed. In this way, she owed him a lot of favor, and it would be hard to pay him back in the future.


    "Well, after I appeared, I said that the king''s attitude was that no one was allowed to hurt you in the state of Jin. I believe that the Wangs and jadeite valley will be restrained. However, before you can protect yourself, Jin can''t stay any longer. You have to leave Jin. In addition, the killer was injured by me. However, hell, the killer organization, should not be ignored He will deal with you again, even if you leave the state of Jin. " King Shenwu said solemnly.


    Liu Yu grinned bitterly and nodded: "elder brother Ji, you are right. It''s really hard to have my place in Jin. If you don''t say it, I''m going to leave."Liu Yu is unwilling to leave like a lost dog. But what can I do? It''s all due to her strength. Her strength is not strong enough.


    If they have the power of King Wu like the king of the Kingdom, or even just like the king of Shenwu, can feicuigu and the Wangs dare to deal with themselves easily?


    I''m afraid that if they want to deal with themselves, they have to hesitate for a long time. I''m afraid that they dare not do it in the end.


    Hearing that Liu Yu was ready to leave, Shenwu king was not surprised. Instead, he asked, "have you made a good decision about which country to go?" Although it was a question, the king of Shenwu had a vague guess.


    Liu Yu replied, "I''m going to the state of song."


    The king of Shenwu nodded and said, "the more dangerous the situation is, the more opportunities you will have. If you fail, you will become benevolent. I hope you are the former. I am waiting for your triumphant return in the state of Jin."


    Liu Yu nodded. He was a little hesitant to go to the state of song. After all, the state of song was the most dangerous one among the neighboring countries he could choose.


    However, this sudden killer is to help Liu Yu make up his mind, he needs to quickly increase his strength.


    The way to quickly increase his strength is to stay in the state of song and go to the state of song.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    No matter where Liu Yu went, the king of Shenwu did not want to dissuade him, because the strong are doomed to experience a lot of wind and rain before they can really grow up.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can be dazzling for a while, but in the end, the ones that can grow up are pitifully few, and the ones that can achieve a little bit will naturally be even less.


    King Shenwu took out a token and said, "at the border between the state of Jin and the state of song, both sides are on guard against each other. It is very difficult for us to go out of the state of Jin or the state of Jin. The token I give you can help you to enter and leave the border of Jin easily. As for the side of the state of song, you have to rely on yourself. After all, the relationship between the state of Jin and the state of song, you should It should be understood. "


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "to be able to easily get through the border of Jin, Liu Yu is already satisfied. How can she expect too much?"


    "Well, in that case, you can set out, so as not to have another accident on the way." The king waved and said.


    Liu Yu quickly walked toward the border of Jin. When he got to the city wall, Liu Yu showed his token, and the garrison immediately made way for him.


    Almost at the same time, a strong spirit swept to Liu Yu. This power was even more powerful than the black robed killer. At least all of them were the accomplishments of the eight grades of Wu Jun.


    Liu Yu thought secretly that this was the general guarding the border with the song state. No wonder the king of Shenwu wanted to give himself a token.


    It''s almost impossible for such a high-ranking general to guard here and try to break through.


    However, it is useless for a warrior who is more powerful than the eight grade cultivation of Wu Jun to obstruct him in the past. Besides, who can achieve that level of cultivation is not a person with advanced cultivation or high moral integrity. I believe that those who want to pass the exam can pass by. Why bother.


    Out of the border of Jin State and came to the buffer zone between Jin State and Song state, Liu Yu was meditating.


    Since the accomplishments of the generals sent by the state of Jin have reached the eight grades of Wu Jun, the accomplishments of the generals of the state of song are certainly higher than those of the generals of the state of Jin. It is almost impossible for them to break through with their own strength.


    While pondering, Liu Yu hears the sound of fighting in front of her. She can''t help but move in her heart. Then she patrols the sound and goes to the place where the fighting sound is.


    Soon, the two sides of the fight were imprinted in Liu Yu''s eyelids. One side of the fight was the robbers who killed, raped, raped and plundered people in the buffer zone of Jin and song. The other side was the people of the world chamber of Commerce.


    Although the chamber of Commerce in the world is a powerful force in the whole Beiming continent, almost no one dares to provoke it. Because of the particularity of the chamber of Commerce, all countries will give way to the chamber of Commerce in other countries, and will not embarrass it.


    But for the robbers who lick blood on the edge of the knife and don''t know when they will die, they are not afraid at all.


    Naturally, the chamber of Commerce in the world is also aware of this point. Each time the goods are transported, they either send their own men and horses to protect them, or solicit guards to protect them, just in case.


    Liu Yu ran into this caravan, of course, without any accident, and sent many men and horses to protect it.


    Unfortunately, this time, the people of the chamber of Commerce in the world seem to have made some miscalculation. They did not expect that these robbers in the border area between the Jin State and the song state should unite to deal with them. All of a sudden, the whole team of chambers of Commerce in the world became flustered.


    Even though the leaders of the chamber of Commerce yelled loudly to calm down, it was a pity that it had no effect. After all, most of these people were employed by the chambers of Commerce in the world.


    At ordinary times, under the name of the world chamber of Commerce, there is almost no danger. It can be said that it is the best business to make money.


    However, when it comes to the real danger, these people who are employed by the world chamber of commerce are unreliable.


    In addition to nearly half of the disciples of the chamber of Commerce in the world, other people, except a few, all have the intention of retreating in the struggle.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head and relying on others. She still couldn''t rely on herself. These people, who were called by the world chamber of Commerce, just wanted to strengthen their momentum so that the robbers didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, she was very unreliable and showed her true colors.


    Liu Yu carefully observed these robbers. The most powerful one was Wu Xiu, a Wu Jun with five grades. It seems that he was the leader of the gang robbers. It can be regarded as a temporary cooperation.


    There are also two Wuxiu of Wujun''s fourth grade around him. Seeing their rebellious appearance, they don''t respect Wuxiu of Wujun''s fifth grade too much. Liu Yu guesses that these two men should be the leaders of the other two robber teams. After all, the robbers don''t look like a robber team. Because of their interests, the three parties are united, but they are different from each other In fact, no one will accept it. It''s all the binding of interests that brings the three people very close.


    Liu Yu is sure to deal with such robbers. Nangong Yanran is in charge of the chamber of Commerce in the world. Although she intends to stay away from Nangong Yanran, she can''t help her.


    What''s more, when Liu Yu met the people of the chamber of Commerce in the world, she had a vague idea of how to enter the state of song, but only with the cooperation of these people from all over the world.However, although the chamber of Commerce in the world is a bit scattered, it has not reached the point of lacking skills. Liu Yu plans to appear again when the people of the chamber of Commerce in the world are about to fail. Only in this way can she feel more shocked and make her plan more successful.


    On the side of the chamber of Commerce, besides Wu Jun, who is in charge of protecting the appearance of the shopkeeper, there are also three Wu Jun, and there are three employed people. However, at the moment, these three people are looking for excellent opportunities to break through and do not care about the people of the chamber of Commerce.


    Compared with the generous rewards given by the chamber of Commerce in the world, they still cherish their lives more.


    Finally, three hired Wu Zong Wu Xiu finally could not bear the despair and planned to flee alone.


    All of a sudden, this let the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce in the world immediately angry, and said: "you, how can you take this opportunity to escape?"


    "I''m sorry, people do not kill for themselves. We just want to save our lives." With that, the three Wuzong broke through the obstacles and were about to escape.


    At this time, suddenly a Wu Jun came out, without saying a word, directly launched an attack on the three Wuzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The strong man of Wu Jun was much stronger than Wu Zong. At the moment, one of them was killed and the other two escaped temporarily. However, among the robbers, the strong one of Wu Jun did not give up and launched a crazy attack on the remaining two people, which finally made them fall.


    Good death The person in charge of the shopkeeper of the world chamber of commerce is very happy to think of it, and many people of the world chamber of commerce also feel relieved.


    The other people who had planned to escape did not have the slightest chance to escape when they saw the employees who were ready to break through the encirclement. They all knew that these robbers were determined to kill them.


    Forced into a desperate situation, their last fluke is gone. Instead, they burst out with amazing fighting spirit.


    Although they don''t like these employees at all, the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce in the world knows that it is not the time for internal strife, which will only push everyone into the abyss more quickly.


    As a result, he called on his men to join up with the hirers in response to the robbers.


    It''s a pity that no matter how aggressive you are, under the absolute strength, you don''t have any effect.


    After all, the strength they possessed when they entered the chamber of Commerce this time was not too strong. The most powerful one was the middle-aged man who protected the shopkeeper''s appearance, and only then did they barely enter the five ranks of Wu Jun.


    As for the strength, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of the robber leader. The strength of the five grade robber leader of the Wu Jun is absolutely comparable to the martial cultivation of the sixth grade of the Wu Jun.


    The Wuxiu of the chamber of Commerce in the world did not participate in the war because he wanted to protect the person in charge of the appearance of the shopkeeper. This is undoubtedly the worst situation when there is a wide gap between the enemy and ourselves.


    Moreover, the three bandit leaders on the opposite side have not started so far. Judging from the current situation, once they do, they will certainly sweep and exterminate these people in the chamber of Commerce in the world with the momentum of thunder.


    At this time, the three robber leaders finally could not help but planned to do it themselves.


    "Die The three men jumped down in a single jump, and then cleaved to the Wu Xiu below.


    Immediately, two employed Wuzong and one Wuzong of the world chamber of commerce were directly killed.


    The mood of despair rose in the hearts of the people. In addition to despair, there was still despair, and there was no hope.


    When Liu Yu appeared in front of the public, he was clear.


    When he saw someone standing in front of him, the person in charge of the world chamber of Commerce, who only had the strength of ordinary Wuzong, was happy at first, and then he was in despair. Because Liu Yu''s cultivation and the cultivation of Wu Jun''s five grades in front of him had already told him that it was only the third grade of Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun''s martial arts cultivation is not low, but it is not beneficial to the current situation.


    The shopkeeper advised him, "my friend, you''d better leave as soon as possible. I''m very grateful that you stay here and want to help us. However, it''s useless for you to stay here. You''d better leave soon."


    Liu Yu turned to smile and said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to come, I won''t joke about my life. Besides, even if I want to leave now, I have no chance."


    This shopkeeper looks like the person in charge of the world chamber of Commerce. Sure enough, these people have been completely surrounded and become turtles in a jar.


    "Ha ha, it''s enough to kill one king of martial arts. The wealth of one king can be compared with the wealth of ten or even hundreds of Wuzong. Good, good." Wu Jun five grade bandit leader said complacently.


    Liu Yu''s face became colder. Most of these robbers were outlaws from the Jin and song states. They had no choice but to come to the buffer zone between Jin and song to survive.


    Although some of these people must have been framed up, they are innocent and have no choice but to enter here.


    However, since these people have become robbers, their hands must be stained with countless blood. Liu Yu will not be soft hearted.


    The bandit leader of Wujun No.5 grade directly intends to deal with Wu Jun of the world chamber of Commerce, which is the same as the fifth grade of Wu Jun, so as to inspire the momentum and make these people lose the courage to resist.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu directly blocked in front of Wu Jun of the chamber of Commerce in the world, and then rushed up to fight with him.


    "Be careful!" Whether it is the manager of the world chamber of Commerce, or the Wu Jun of the world chamber of commerce can not help exclaiming.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry, just rely on the body, nine turn magic formula crazy operation, will directly resist the attack.


    "Hoo" after Liu Yu, people worried about Liu Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least it seemed that Liu Yu was not as vulnerable as they imagined.


    "It turns out that this friend cultivates his flesh body. No wonder he dares to fight with him when he has three grades of martial arts." The manager of the chamber of Commerce murmured.


    As we all know, the body cultivator is not only strong in fighting and attacking, but also absolutely powerful. There are few opponents in the same rank. It''s easy to challenge those who are fierce.


    Although Liu Yu and the other side''s strength gap is two levels, but Liu Yu so young has such strength, is absolutely a young hero, strength than the performance of cultivation is absolutely much stronger.The robber leader was also surprised, and said, "yes, yes, you can achieve this accomplishment at this age. I''m afraid there are not many in the whole state of Jin. You must be the key training object of the clan. There must be many treasures. It''s really good that you can kill you."


    Wu Xiu, who hunts Liu Yu, is the favorite of the bandit leader. He can not only get a lot of wealth and treasures, but also satisfy his inner vanity. It can be said that he can kill with one stone.


    Liu Yu clenched her fists slightly, and each finger rang. Then she said, "you often rob past merchants, and I''m afraid you''ll catch a lot of good things. Killing you is enough for me to practice for a period of time."


    Liu Yu is telling the truth about this. After his spirit stone is used to break through the third grade of Wu Jun and the third turn of his physical body, and is completely stable, there are only a few thousand middle grade spirit stones left, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of lower grade spirit stones.


    In terms of Liu Yu''s current cultivation and wealth, it can be said that it is too mismatched. It is not too much to describe Liu Yu with the poorest Wu Jun.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s bold words, the leader of the robber sneered and said, "it depends on whether you have the ability. Look at the move!"


    After that, the robber leader directly chopped his long knife at Liu Yu.


    The robber leader did not understand the meaning of the sword, but with his cultivation and evil spirit, his power was not bad at all.


    After all, the willpower of sword and sword is just an auxiliary power, an invisible power to increase one''s own strength. It depends on chance.


    Although there are not many people who understand, and the strength of those who understand is generally stronger than that of those who don''t understand, there is no absolute. This is the case with the bandit leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Although it doesn''t have the meaning of a sword, it''s so wonderful to control it that its skill is close to that of art. It can be said that many people who understand the meaning of the sword do not have such a profound understanding and application of the sword.


    This also shows the importance of understanding these invisible wills and opportunities.


    At the same time, it also shows that the power of understanding will is not invincible. It is also very important for the use of sword technique and sword technique itself.


    If you can do well in both the sword technique and the sword idea, you can definitely improve your strength.


    Based on this, Liu Yu gave up the collision between her body and the robber''s leader. Instead, she took out her long sword and planned to collide with the robber''s sword technique.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking for death for taking advantage of my own shortcomings and attacking my strengths!" See Liu Yu unexpectedly give up close combat, but choose to compare sword skill with oneself, can''t help laughing.


    The people of the chamber of Commerce in the world were also worried. They just saw that Liu Yu had hope to keep them. At the moment, Liu Yu suddenly changed his sword technique, which made their heart sink and sink.


    In this regard, Liu Yu ignored, but used the first move, Jianqi Congshan!


    As soon as the sword Qi condenses, the bandit leader suddenly turns pale. This move is really powerful with the sword technique of breaking the face.


    Liu Yu is naturally very satisfied with her move. This move breaks through the surface with a point. The power of the sword is strong in itself. In addition, the penetration of its spiral attack is also very strong.


    In terms of power, it''s not far away from the level of martial arts. The only difference is probably the increase of sword meaning. However, Liu Yu''s strength is not enough, so it is difficult to achieve it. He can integrate the sword spirit into his own sword moves.


    Although the robber leader was shocked by the strength of Liu Yu''s move, he grasped the long sword, and the bloody sword awn collided with Liu Yu''s sword spirit.


    In the case of not using the sword, Liu Yu''s swordsmanship and the power of the sword itself are a little worse than those of the bandit leader.


    Liu Yu''s advantage is that Zhenyuan has 40 small worlds, so there is no problem with hard work.


    However, it is not enough for Liu Yu to close the gap with the bandit leader in skills.


    The real place to draw Liu Yu closer to the bandit leader is Liu Yu''s control over her Zhenyuan, so that she can maximize her true yuan.


    In this way, the bandit leader is good at controlling the sabre technique, so that his Sabre technique can be better used and more powerful.


    There is not a big gap between the two. One is good at the use of Dao technique, and the other is good at the use of Zhenyuan. It is amazing that the strength of both sides is even. But it is a fact.


    This is the intention of Zheng and Liu Yu. Such an opponent is the best sharpener to sharpen his swordsmanship and make his control of swordsmanship perfect.


    When the robber leader saw that Liu Yu was almost able to fight with him, his face was a little ugly. When he attacked, he was more and more fierce, and his knife was deadly.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by Liu Yu, and gradually, there are still gains.


    "My sword should go down a little more, so as to reduce some wind resistance..."


    "This sword, I shouldn''t stab too fast, so I don''t have enough power. I didn''t maximize my power..."


    Every time he collided with the bandit leader, Liu Yu got something. The opponent''s Sabre skill greatly inspired him.


    These are skills that are hard for the younger generation to possess. Without years of training, it is difficult for them to give full play to their Sabre skills.


    The assassin from hell, who came to assassinate Liu Yu at the beginning, had great skills, but he focused on speed skills, which didn''t inspire Liu Yu much. This time, Liu Yu was greatly inspired by the bandit leader.


    "Genius! Genius! I used to hear that some geniuses could gain experience in battle and then make rapid progress. I still don''t believe it. Now, when I see such geniuses with my own eyes, I really believe it. " Wu Xiu, who protects the manager of the chamber of Commerce in the world, sighs.


    He is a middle-aged man, and now he is only over 100 years old. He can achieve such accomplishments at such an age. He is naturally arrogant. At the moment, he saw Liu Yu''s metamorphosis with his own eyes, but he was completely conquered.


    Most of the people present were Wuzong. There were few below Wuzong, which naturally and clearly developed the situation.


    Liu Yu and the bandit leader were equally matched. However, Liu Yu''s sword skills were gradually improving at an incredible speed.


    This kind of progress is reflected in the fact that Liu Yu is gradually suppressing the leader of the robber, which shows the situation.


    As the shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce in the world, although his accomplishments are only those of Wu Zong, and his strength is quite common among Wu Zong, he also nodded his head when he went through various places, experienced various local human relations, and understood all kinds of talents, and felt that Liu Yu showed great talent.However, he said with regret: "it''s a pity that this little friend doesn''t understand the meaning of the sword. If he understands the meaning of the sword, his power will definitely increase if he can reach the present level. On the contrary, if he does not understand the meaning of the sword, he will be suppressed to a certain extent when he uses the sword and understands the meaning of the sword In the same realm, it''s difficult to defeat those who have the sword spirit, let alone those who have the sword sense to surpass the people who have the sword sense. "


    All of them nodded their heads and lowered their strength for ten times. Of course, they were good at mastering the sword skills. However, since they had already understood the meaning of the sword, it was very easy to overcome the same level and cross the level challenge, so they underestimated the mastery of the sword skills.


    Listening to several people''s discussion, Liu Yu could not help shaking her head and disagreed with them.


    Liu Yu thinks that the sword technique is an important part of the understanding of the sword technique. If you understand and master all kinds of sword skills, it will be much easier to understand the meaning of the sword.


    On the contrary, in Liu Yu''s opinion, in the final analysis, it is also the auxiliary to combat. In addition to improving the combat effectiveness and understanding of the sword technique, it is better to grasp the sword skill and study the sword technique carefully.


    This can not only maximize the power of the sword technique, but also make yourself better understand the meaning of the sword. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Liu Yu had a feeling that if she could understand that the skill of swordsmanship was close to art and Tao, she would surely have a rapid improvement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Liu Yu''s fight with the bandit leader is still going on, and Liu Yu''s skill is not inferior to that of the bandit leader''s evil sword. On the contrary, Liu Yu''s skill is superior to that of the bandit leader''s evil sword.


    This makes the bandit leader''s face particularly ugly, but it is clear that he wants to deal with Liu Yu, it is impossible.


    Now the only way is to let the other two bandit leaders who are with them solve their opponents quickly, and then help themselves to deal with Liu Yu together.


    The robber leader can get along today and get better and better, but he is not a gentleman. He yelled at the other two robber leaders: "Yanxing, Yueyang, you should solve the people of the chamber of Commerce in the world quickly, and then deal with this boy with me, otherwise, we will be planted here!"


    Yan Xing and Yueyang two bandit leaders immediately hesitated. To be fair, they certainly hope that the evil sword can be seriously injured, and sometimes even expect the evil sword to die.


    Because the cultivation of evil swords is higher than them, and their strength is stronger than them, and their power is also the strongest in the buffer zone of the song and Jin Dynasties.


    Therefore, they often bully the two of them, so that they have to unite to fight against the evil sword. This time, it is rare to seize the opportunity of the weak power of the chamber of Commerce in the world to do a big one, and then they will unite.


    Otherwise, on weekdays, I''m afraid we will meet each other as soon as we meet. After all, the buffer zone is not large, which is equivalent to a county. For them, the living space is too small.


    However, at the moment, it is not the same. Both of them can see that the disadvantage of the evil knife is getting bigger and bigger, and there are some wounds on the body. I believe that the evil knife will really be defeated before long.


    This is not what the two of them want to see. If the evil sword is really defeated, the interception they made at the risk of death will end in failure, and their lives may be in danger.


    Two people looked at each other, nodded, and then, quickly toward the world chamber of Commerce.


    "Er..."


    At the same time, swords and swords make a sound of crashing, and the sound of screams from time to time is issued, most of which are from the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Previously, because most of the two sides were concerned about the battle between Liu Yu and Liu Yu, the robbers did not use their full strength. At the moment, under the condition that their number is not dominant, how to be an opponent in front of the fierce fighting robbers is directly killed with no armour.


    At this time, the manager of the chamber of Commerce in the world also knew that there was no way to do it. He yelled: "little friend, you''d better leave quickly. We''ll hold them down. You can run away. When you''re strong enough, remember to avenge us."


    Seeing such a situation, the evil Sabre could not help laughing and said: "it''s not so easy to go. Although you are more powerful than me, I can still do it if I hold you back. It''s over. It''s going to be over soon. Later, I''ll make you worse than death! "


    The evil saber roared with a ferocious face. As for the increasing wounds on his body, he didn''t care so much. Soon, Yanxing and Yueyang can solve the problem of the world''s chamber of Commerce. At that time, they can deal with Liu Yu together, and it''s hard for Liu Yu to insert her wings.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "yes, it''s over. It will be over soon. However, the ending will be hard for you to accept."


    After that, Liu Yu did not hide her own sword meaning any more. Forty percent of the sword ideas burst out. The swords of all the people on the scene couldn''t help shaking. Some martial spirit cultivation was too low to suppress, so they threw them out directly. The long swords in the hands of the strong Wuzong had to be suppressed to keep the sword out.


    "Sword! How is that possible? And it''s still 40% sword like! " The evil sword was completely shocked. After fighting for so long, Liu Yu didn''t use a trace of sword meaning. He thought that Liu Yu, like him, did not understand the power of sword meaning.


    However, now it seems that his idea is too ridiculous. Liu Yu not only understands the meaning of the sword, but also reaches 40% of the sword meaning. This is just against the heaven.


    One side of the chamber of Commerce was also surprised. The manager of the chamber of Commerce murmured: "I take back what I said earlier. This little friend is not only a genius, but also a genius in the world. Such talent can be compared with the four great kings. If you can understand the power of the king, it will be even more powerful. I am afraid that all of them are outstanding."


    Wu Jun Wu pin Wu Xiu, the shopkeeper of the treasure world chamber of Commerce, muttered to himself: "the four great kings have the same talent. It seems that they are from the state of Jin. Is he, is he Liu Yu?"


    "How can it be? Liu Yu is powerful, but when competing for the Qianlong list, her strength is just as good as that of Wu Jun''s three or four grades. This little friend''s strength is definitely much stronger than that of Wu Jun''s five or even Wu Jun''s six grades." Someone couldn''t help retorting.


    Many people also agreed. After all, Liu Yu was in their impression that he could become a leader among the younger generation. When he met a evil Dao whose strength was comparable to that of Wu Jun''s six grades, he could never be an opponent. After all, the evil Dao was famous for its ruthlessness and its moves were fatal. Liu Yu could not have beaten the evil sword.


    But at the moment, the people fighting with the evil sword are different. We wonder what Liu Yu is, and why they haven''t heard of Liu Yu''s status as a young hero who is more powerful than Liu Yu.Liu Yu turned a blind eye to everyone''s comments and waved her long sword to the evil sword.


    The evil Sabre is suddenly shocked, and the skill is running crazily. The bloody long Sabre moves around and tries its best to resist Liu Yu''s attack.


    Unfortunately, the gap is too big. Liu Yu''s sword has a perfect use of sword techniques, a perfect control of power, and a sword meaning that can greatly improve their own strength.


    The bright sword directly cuts through the body of the evil knife, and it disappears in a flash. Everything is just like in a dream. There is no wound on the body of the evil knife.


    However, the fall of the evil knife shows that everything just happened is not a dream, but a reality.


    It can also be seen that Liu Yu''s control of strength and sword skills is terrible, because only without a trace of power can such an effect appear.


    After enough time for a cup of tea, blood slowly seeped from the body of the evil sabre, and then the blood gushed out like a fountain, which dyed the clothes of the evil knife red and the ground even more.


    Liu Yu is also very satisfied with the effect of this attack, and through this attack, Liu Yu has a clearer understanding of his real strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    His current strength is comparable to the seven grades of Wu Jun, and among them, he is not the worst.


    Although even Liu Yu himself felt a little inconceivable, the fact was in front of her eyes, so Liu Yu couldn''t believe it.


    When Liu Yu thinks about it, she feels normal. She has 40 small worlds in her own right. With her own strength, she can take on one or two challenges.


    And his control of the sword skills can make him maximize the power of the sword, which can make Liu Yu''s fighting power to a higher level.


    The perfect control of the power can make the best use of the power, and make Liu Yu''s combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    In this way, Liu Yu felt that she could not fight beyond the fourth level. On the contrary, it was a very abnormal thing.


    Because the evil sword did not die naturally, but was killed by Liu Yu. There was not much spirit left in the small world. In this way, the small world would soon collapse.


    Liu Yu directly extended his divine consciousness to his world, moved all his things to his own small world, and then looked up.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed when she saw this. The evil Dao obviously felt that nothing was safe in her own small world, and put everything into the small world.


    Among them, there are at least several million lower grade spirit stones, and about 100000 medium grade spirit stones, equivalent to 10 million lower grade spirit stones.


    If you add these kinds of medicinal materials, pills and so on, it is estimated that the value will increase by millions, even tens of millions of lower grade spirit stones.


    However, Liu Yu is not in a hurry to move these herbs and resources for the time being. Liu Yu needs to check whether there are any herbs needed for the fourth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    Of course, the people of the world chamber of commerce are still fighting with the robbers. It''s not the time to check.


    Liu Yu''s eyes look at the fighting battlefield, and then at the other two bandit leaders.


    Even if the two robber leaders have less wealth than this Yan Xing, they must not be too far away, Liu Yu thought.


    "Run away!" When they saw the robbers turn around, they did not hesitate.


    It''s not easy to seize the chance to make a fortune. How can Liu Yu let it go easily.


    You know, some time ago, although his cultivation has made rapid progress, and his physical and Qi training strength can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds, the spiritual stone resources consumed are also massive.


    There is not much spirit stone left on him. He can be said to be the poorest king of Wu. He is worried. If there is no spirit stone cultivation in the future, the cultivation speed will certainly slow down. What should he do? He must seize the opportunity once in a blue moon.


    "Want to run?" Liu Yu sneered.


    He can compare himself with his opponent, and his control of power is almost perfect. In addition, while sharpening his sword skills, Liu Yu''s body method has made great progress.


    Almost a breath of time, Liu Yu then went to one of the robber leaders, a sword across, in his just want to lift the knife, has been head two points.


    Taking the treasure from her small world, Liu Yu accelerates again and pursues another robber leader who has already run a distance.


    Sensing that Liu Yu had already caught up with him, and that he was getting closer to the moon, he could not help crying out to Liu Yu: "let go of you, please let me go. I will never be a robber again, and I will definitely correct myself."


    "You have to make up for your past sins, so go to hell and make up for them." Liu Yu has no mercy on the robbers, and Liu Yu doesn''t think the robbers can be trusted.


    After solving the problem, Liu Yu directly collected the things in her small world into her own small world and began to count them.


    It is true that the resources of these two people are much less than that of the evil sword. However, the combination of the two people''s things actually exceeds the evil sword. At least, this is the case on the spirit stone that Liu Yu counts at the moment.


    Together, they have 13 million lower grade spirit stones and 100 thousand medium grade spirit stones. If you add the evil Dao, there will be about 40 million spirit stones.


    Once again to become a multimillionaire, Liu Yu said not happy, it is completely false.


    After counting, Liu Yu began to count the materials and herbs to see if she had anything she needed.


    In this search, Liu Yu found a lot of good things. Some of them were worth millions of spirit stones, and there was more than one item. These were all stolen goods that the three robbers did not dare to sell and had nowhere to sell.


    In addition, there are some herbs that can be used for the fourth turn of Liuyu''s magic formula. Although they are not the main materials, Liu Yu has been satisfied with the 200 kinds of herbs that he needs.


    Liu Yu plans to sell all these rare and unnecessary medicinal materials and resources and replace them with Lingshi when he comes out of the state of Jin and the state of song.


    Compared with other resources, what Liu Yu needs most is spirit stone. Every day, Liu Yu needs hundreds or thousands of high-quality spirit stones, which can not be described as too much by burning money. Liu Yu, however, has no end to his thirst for spiritual stones.After counting, Liu Yu soon came to the place where the chamber of Commerce was located.


    At the moment, the fight is over, and the chamber of Commerce in the world has no hope of victory under the circumstances of no leader and disorderly position, so he is killed with his armour thrown away.


    At the moment, these people are cleaning up the battlefield. The spoils are piling up like mountains. However, no one dares to act rashly.


    Liu Yu''s extraordinary performance today. Liu Yu was so young, but his accomplishments were so profound that he completely conquered them. He looked at Liu Yu''s eyes and was full of worship.


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Yu, the shopkeeper of the world chamber of Commerce said with a smile: "thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we are all destined to be buried here today."


    Liu Yu chuckled indifferently and said, "nothing. I just happened to pass by, so I just helped. Besides, I have some friendship with the head of the Jinguo branch of the chamber of Commerce in all over the world. Naturally, I can''t help you when you die."


    "Oh? You see, up to now, I don''t know what Xiaoyou''s name is, don''t you know your name? " The shopkeeper patted his forehead and asked.


    "My name is Liu Yu." Liu Yu replied in a calm tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The manager''s heart is set off a storm, startled asked: "are you really Liu Yu? How can it be! "


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Liu Yu eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, then some impatient reply way.


    The shopkeeper saw Liu Yu''s appearance and was slightly surprised. He apologized at any time and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really surprised. That''s why I''m so surprised."


    Liu Yu nodded, which is excusable. The strength he showed was so much more powerful than the rumor. He would be unbelievable.


    The shopkeeper was relieved to see that Liu Yu was not angry. Then he sighed and said, "Master Liu is really powerful. The progress of cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating. He went up easily. His strength is even more terrible."


    "Fluke, fluke, I also because of a variety of coincidences, only to create the rapid progress of my strength." Liu Yu said modestly.


    By this time, the battlefield had been cleaned up, and people from all over the world came to report.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand to sign him to withdraw, and then asked, "Master Liu, this time it''s all thanks to you. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid we can''t even save our lives. I''ll leave these things to you."


    Liu Yu nodded and looked at these things. It was estimated that all of them would add up to tens of millions of spirit stones. If Liu Yu could not wait to take possession of the things of the three robber leaders, she could not wait to have them.


    However, after getting 40 million Lingshi, Liu Yu was not so eager for Lingshi.


    Liu Yu began to look for what she needed, and finally chose about ten kinds of herbs that she needed for the fourth turn of her nine turn magic formula, which was probably worth nearly a million spirit stones.


    After receiving these herbs, Liu Yu looked at the people of the chamber of Commerce in the world and found that many people were full of longing when they looked at the accumulated things.


    Liu Yu smile, said: "these things, you all take to divide it."


    The shopkeeper was surprised and asked, "Mr. Liu, these things add up to a total value of nearly ten million. Is it really worth sharing?"


    "Of course, I mean what I say. You can take it." Liu Yu waved her hand and said, not caring.


    "Oh, yeah! Long live young master Liu The crowd cheered.


    Although these spirit stones let them share, there are still more than 30 of them left. A person may not have too many spirit stones, that is, several hundred thousand or so, but it is enough to make everyone happy.


    After all, it''s better for Lingshi to keep a part of people''s lives.


    "Shopkeeper, I have something else to discuss with you alone." Liu Yu didn''t go to see the excited people sharing the property, but said to the shopkeeper.


    Seeing that Liu Yu looked solemn, the shopkeeper immediately nodded and said, "I''ve just had someone set up a tent. I''m going to camp here and have a rest. Let''s go in and have a talk."


    Under the leadership of the shopkeeper, they came to the tent and sat down. The shopkeeper asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Liu can do for me."


    Liu Yu didn''t say it directly, but asked, "I''m here. I believe I don''t tell you. Can the shopkeeper guess my purpose?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "since Master Liu is out of the border of Jin, he should go along this road towards the border of song."


    If the king of Jin nods, he will not be able to enter the border of the kingdom of song, but Zhang Dingwu, the leader of Song Dynasty, does not want to enter the border of our country


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "President Nangong has already told us that if you need help, we will try our best to satisfy you. However, we can take you there, but we can''t guarantee that no one will recognize you. After all, the friars of Wu Jun have to go through strict inspection when they enter or leave the border."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about this for a long time. I got a skill to restrain my breath by chance, which can hide my breath and cultivation. People who are higher than me hope to see through. That is to say, no one will find out unless the king of Wu is close to me. I will not have any more problems if I mix into the crowd and pretend to be an ordinary Wuzong. " Liu Yu said confidently.


    The shopkeeper also said with a smile: "good, good, so that I can rest assured, you can think so thoughtful, I also rest assured."


    Liu Yu smiles calmly. When he sees the robbers fighting with the world chamber of Commerce, he thinks about it. Then he thinks about the details all the time. Naturally, there is no problem.


    An hour later, a Wuzong walked behind the shopkeeper of the world chamber of Commerce, but it did not cause any doubt.


    However, everyone could not help looking at the tent. They were curious, where did Liu Yu go and why didn''t they see Liu Yu?


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper coughed and said, "you guys, young master Liu has left ahead of time because he has something to do. We will leave tomorrow and try to get to the state of song as soon as possible, but we have already delayed a lot of time."


    All of a sudden, many people are very disappointed. They rarely meet Liu Yu. They still want to have a good relationship with Liu Yu, not to mention that Liu Yu can become friends with herself. When they need help, they ask Liu Yu to help themselves.They say that they know Liu Yu, and have talked with Liu Yu closely. They can also be proud to show off their capital.


    Although disappointed, but the presence is clear, they and Liu Yu are not the same world people, also did not care too much, after a period of time will be good.


    The next day, the group continued to set out, and the buffer zone of Jin and song, which was full of crisis, became very quiet.


    Occasionally, three or two thieves came out and were solved by the people of the world chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Yu began to have some doubts. After listening to the manager''s explanation, she understood the whole story.


    It turned out that the three bandit leaders Liu Yu killed were the three strongest in the buffer zone.


    The three forces occupy one side of the country, dominate the country, and act recklessly. From time to time, they run to villages to plunder, but no one can control them.


    This time, because the world chamber of Commerce was in a hurry, it did not negotiate with the state of Jin, so it did not ask the army of Jin to escort. I don''t know how the news reached the ears of the three bandit leaders.


    The three robber leaders knew that one force could not deal with the people of the chamber of Commerce in the world, even if they did not ask the Jin army to escort them.


    It is imperative to unite. Therefore, the following things happen.


    Because Liu Yu''s appearance rewrites the ending, knowing that the three chief robbers have been killed, these scattered bandits are suddenly frightened. In addition to those who don''t know what to do, they all hide. At least in a short time, this buffer zone will be in this atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    As soon as Liu Yu hears the news leaked to the robbers, she can''t help thinking of Nangong Yanran''s cousin. The news should have been leaked by two people.


    In this way, Liu Yu knew that Nangong Yanran''s cousin had not given up her position as the president of the Jin State branch, and intended to struggle with death.


    Liu Yu is not worried about this. Liu Yu knows that it is not so easy to let Nangong Yanran suffer.


    Instead of thinking about it, Liu Yu was thinking about when she would arrive at the state of song, and how she would get the fragments of the inner pill of heaven swallowing beast in the hands of the Song family as soon as possible.


    Liu Yu is sure to get the fragments of the inner pill of tuntian beast. If he can get the fragments, he will have no problem if he can get another two or three levels of strength.


    And he himself usually works harder. In one year at most, he can reach wujunqi Eight grades.


    At that time, it will not be easy for him to return to the state of Jin in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    Time passed quickly. In the past three days, Liu Yu finally saw the high-rise city wall from a distance, which made Liu Yu feel as if she had passed away.


    People in the world chamber of commerce are just like Liu Yu. They are very excited. The buffer zone is monotonous and desolate, which makes people feel uncomfortable and depressed.


    If the robbers in these buffer zones were not wanted and desperate, I believe that few people would like to live in this shitty buffer zone.


    On the city, compared with the state of Jin, it seems that the defense is not as strict as that of the state of Jin, but they are all excellent generals.


    This may have something to do with the state of Jin and the state of song. If the state of Jin is worried about the sudden attack of the state of song because its national strength is getting weaker and weaker, then the state of Jin is really in big trouble.


    The state of song, however, was very confident in its own strength. They did not believe it. The state of Jin dared to take the initiative to attack them.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing, but there was no way to reach the king of Wu. Liu Yu knew that she had no capital to control the war situation. She was rashly mixed in it, and the final result could only be extinguished.


    In meditation, led by the shopkeeper of Tianxia chamber of Commerce, the people came to the gate of the city.


    When the guards saw that the people of the world''s chamber of Commerce wanted to pass, they were not surprised. On the contrary, they were used to it. Moreover, they didn''t even need to check, so they let everyone pass.


    However, Liu Yu was able to perceive that the strong military monarch is an important observation object, and a group of eight grades of Wu Jun, who is even stronger than the general in charge of guarding the border of Jin State, observes those powerful military masters without any sound.


    Liu Yu could not help congratulating herself. If it were not for the chamber of Commerce in the world, Liu Yu felt that even a Wuzong would have to go through a serious inspection.


    The chamber of Commerce in the world has not yet separated from the border. With the prudence of the state of song, if you are a little careless, it is easy to capsize in the gutter.


    Liu Yu found that the architectural style of the city in Song Dynasty was quite different from that of Jin State.


    The cities of the state of song were built more tall and varied in style. Unlike the state of Jin, the houses were the same.


    In addition, compared with the city of Jin State, the city of Song state has a more active breath, while the city of Jin gives a heavy feeling.


    Liu Yu originally planned to leave here with the shopkeeper. However, the other party warmly invited Liu Yu to sit down. Liu Yu could not refuse.


    Besides, Liu Yu still wants to deal with the stolen goods she gets. The world chamber of commerce is obviously the most suitable one to deal with these stolen goods.


    Because the chambers of Commerce in the world could not sell the stolen goods in the Jin and song States, but they could also be sold in other countries. After all, the influence of the chambers of Commerce in the world was full of the whole continent.


    Although there is also a branch of the world chamber of Commerce in this city, the branch is too small to stop.


    After three days, Liu Yucai and the manager of Tianxia chamber of Commerce came to one of the largest branches of the chamber of Commerce in Song Dynasty, and the manager was the president of this branch.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised. Although he had heard the manager say that he was the president of a club, it was not easy for the manager to be the president of the club because the club was so large.


    I believe that in addition to the shopkeeper himself has a very good business ability, the background is certainly not small.


    At this time, the shopkeeper also sighed and said, "my name is Nangong Lin, and I''m one of Nangong family''s direct families. Unfortunately, I''m only interested in business, but I''m not very interested in cultivation. To cultivate Wuzong, I rely on pills. The purpose is just to live a few more years."


    Liu Yu nodded. Her personal choice focused on different aspects. It was not good or bad. The key was to see yourself.


    However, since the shopkeeper is a legitimate member, I believe that he should have a strong control over the world chamber of Commerce, and he should be able to help himself.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "I want to cash the medicinal materials, pills and treasures that I got from the three bandit leaders in the buffer zone. I wonder if the chamber of Commerce will accept them?""Of course, we have to accept it. The purpose of our chamber of commerce is to trust the chamber of Commerce in the world if we do not ask about the origin of the guests or the source of their treasures, and to sell them to the chamber of Commerce." The shopkeeper''s face said confidently.


    Liu Yu nodded. Since nangonglin said so, he was relieved. He took out all the medicinal materials and pills that he could not use, and said, "you can estimate a price."


    "No problem!" Nangonglin is also very happy to receive such a big business.


    In order to expand his business, he often travels around, and even has been to many dangerous places. Liu Yu''s present things may not be able to gather so many treasures even if he travels around for more than ten times.


    While calling for liquidation, Nangong Lin said with a smile, "at the auction one month later, I was worried that the items to be auctioned were not enough and precious enough. Liu Yu, you have solved a big problem for me."


    Liu Yu nodded. There were very few things that could help Wu Jun. at least, there were few things that flowed out. After all, what was useful to Wu Jun was not hidden, which would be taken out.


    The items he took out were not only useful to Wu Jun, but also useful to Wu Zong.


    For branches like nangonglin, there are small auctions almost every month, and large auctions are held every half a year. Among them, the items that are useful to Wuzong are already the mainstream, and those that are useful to Wu Jun are regarded as final items.


    Although there are many things, under the command of nangonglin, several accountants quickly calculated them.


    After the calculation, Nangong Lin took the account book and said with a smile, "Master Liu, the items you took out are worth 18 million spirit stones in total."


    "So much?" Liu Yu was a little surprised. After all, these things were stolen goods. No matter how much they were sold, they had to be given a big discount.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Liu Yu didn''t know that Liu Yu and Nangong Yanran were good friends, but that Liu Yu saved their lives. In addition, it was not a loss for their chambers of Commerce to make friends with a talent with unlimited potential.


    In addition, they may not be at a loss. They are just the goods calculated according to the market price. They make some money, or they don''t make money, but they won''t be at a loss.


    Eighteen million spirit stones, for a branch of the world chamber of Commerce, will not be a small number. One hour later, the shopkeeper took one hundred thousand Chinese spirit stones to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu put it away and couldn''t help feeling excited. With his original 40 million spirit stones, he now has nearly 60 million spirit stones.


    With such a huge fortune, Liu Yu left the chamber of Commerce happily and planned to learn something about the state of song.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yu was likely to come to the song state, which was gradually spread among the people employed by the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    People who don''t pay attention to Liu Yu just smile. However, Sun Yun, who has been paying close attention to Liu Yu, tells his subordinates that Liu Yu is likely to come to the state of song and says to his subordinates: "Cha, give me a hard check. I get the news that Liu Yu has made too many enemies in the state of Jin and can''t stay any longer. Therefore, he must go to other countries. Since he is facing us Those who go to the Song Dynasty will surely come to the state of song. "


    The next servant didn''t dare to disobey the order and quickly went down to investigate.


    "It is absolutely not enough to let Liu Yu grow up. It is enough to have four kings above me. There is no need for a fifth king. Even if there is to be one, it should be me."


    In the hall, Sun Yun''s figure is left alone, swaying in the bright light. He, Sun Yun, also has great ambition and hopes to be like the four great kings and reach the level of the four great kings instead of just being arrogant.


    Although the four kings and the five Tianjiao are well-known as the peak of the younger generation, Sun Yun, who has become one of Tianjiao, knows more about the gap between Tianjiao and Wang.


    That is at least several grades of gap, can become the king, can say, there are no weaknesses and short board.


    Yes, which aspect may be the strongest. Compared with it, the five Tianjiao in front of the king is just a joke.


    After a day''s understanding, Liu Yu had to sigh that the comprehensive national strength of song was much stronger than that of Jin.


    Moreover, we should also unite a lot. There are not so many intrigues and intrigues in the Song Dynasty, and we often kill each other if we don''t have the talent we can''t get.


    On the contrary, it was the state of song, on the contrary, who wanted to have geniuses. On the contrary, all kinds of geniuses were respected by everyone. At least, there were very few incidents of maliciously erasing geniuses.


    In addition, the state of song encouraged competition and mutual competition. Almost every city had a challenge arena for everyone to compete with each other.


    It can be said that the martial arts of the Song Dynasty was prosperous, and heroes were judged by their martial arts.


    In addition, it can be said that the only voice of the whole song state is the leader of the song state, not like the Jin State, which has numerous clans and a large tail.


    It can be said that compared with the state of song, the state of Jin is already full of holes. Unless there is a big cleaning and the cleaning is successful, it is possible to save the state of Jin.


    Or there will be a strong figure to unify the whole Jin State. Otherwise, no matter how hard we try, we will only be able to decay and be swallowed up.


    If the clan is strong, the Kingdom''s control over the state will be weakened, while if the kingdom is strong, the control over the clan will become stronger. It can be said that it is complementary but opposite to each other.


    At this moment, Jin will be a little bit worse than Liu Yu''s imagination.


    In her heart, the prospect of the state of Jin is worrying, but Liu Yu has no way but to improve her own strength.


    For the family that owns the fragments of the inner pill of tuntian beast, Liu Yu has already learned about it through the materials of the chamber of Commerce in the world and her own inquiries.


    This family is a Yue family, and this Yue family is indeed a big family. Hundreds of years ago, it was the first family in the state of song.


    In a time when King Wu was not precious, there was a king of Wu. Such a glorious history has always been the pride of the Yue family, even now it is the same.


    However, there is no long Sheng family. No matter how powerful and powerful the family is, there will be a day of decline. The Yue family is a good example.


    In the Yue family, there were two half step King Wu and more than ten King Wu. They were indeed the first family of the song state.


    However, in the name of the first family, they will naturally face the exclusion of various forces, the suspicion of the overlord, the order and arrangement of the overlord, and the deliberate suppression.


    In addition to the overt and covert targeting, coupled with the lack of ambition of the younger generation of the family, after the strong military monarch gradually fell and died, the situation of the yellow and blue appeared.


    The strength of the Yue family declined rapidly. Soon, they gave up the position of the first family and withdrew from the royal city.However, when the Yue family was strong, it was inevitable to be domineering and set up enemies. These people were not willing to let go of the Yue family. Therefore, the situation of the Yue family was getting worse and worse.


    If there was not a half step king of Wu in the Yue family, and the ancestors who were about to enter the land supported it, so that many forces were afraid to do it easily, it would have been destroyed.


    However, at present, the situation of the Yue family is not very good. Many forces are staring at the Yue family.


    Once the old ancestor of the Yue family died, those who had a grudge against the family, or those who were greedy for its treasures, would surely pour out and devour the family.


    When I heard that there was a half step king in the Yue family, Liu Yu was also very difficult, even a little desperate.


    That''s the king of banbu, who can compete with the king of Shenwu. Although in terms of real strength, it may not be comparable with the king of Shenwu. However, the king of banbu is the king of banbuwu, which is far from being comparable to the king of martial arts. What''s more, his accomplishments are the three qualities of Wujun.


    Although the half step king is about to die, who knows when.


    Although the life span of a half step king should be about the same as that of Wu Jun, it looks like five or six hundred years.


    However, who knows how long the time limit is, in case it will take three or five years? Liu Yu can''t wait that long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    If you really have to wait for three or five years, you can hope to get the inner pill, not necessarily.


    Liu Yuning is willing to give up this piece of inner pill of swallowing the heaven for the time being and turn to practice the nine turn magic formula.


    Although the improvement of swallowing talent can make you swallow and absorb the spirit stone faster, and also make the purified aura more pure, what Liu Yu is more reluctant to do is to slow down the cultivation speed, because time is running out.


    If the state of Jin really perished as a result, the five major clans and the families of each Jin State would bear the brunt.


    Other major sects are OK to say, but they are the weakest among the five major sects because they are close to the leader of the state of Jin, and they will inevitably be used for the operation.


    Liu Yu''s affection for the clan is still deep, and she doesn''t want it to die.


    In addition, after he killed deacon Hong of the Tiansha cult, although no one of the Tiansha cult appeared again, it seemed that all of them died down overnight.


    However, because of this, it made Liu Yu feel more and more terrible.


    How can such a large organization disappear in a short time without any trace?


    This can only show that the influence of Tiansha sect is far beyond imagination, and it can completely hide its trace in a short time.


    Everything, let Liu Yu have a kind of breathless feeling, time is too urgent.


    Although Liu Yu was worried, she was not a blind person. After thinking about it, she finally decided to take a look at the situation.


    It took a day for Liu Yu to arrive at Yuecheng, which was only a city between the first class and the second class in the Song Dynasty.


    Most of the people who live here are the collateral families of the Yue family and a few of their direct families, while the city Lord''s mansion is entirely inhabited by the collateral families and some of their outstanding talents.


    When Liu Yu came to Yuecheng, she could feel the depression and depression in Yuecheng. Everyone was worried.


    Obviously, these people also know that they are in a very bad situation, and they may be overturned at any time, and they will be finished.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu was not too sentimental. To be fair, he hoped that there would be more things in his heart to destroy the big family, so that the state of Jin would be safer.


    Looking for an inn to stay at will, Liu Yu plans to visit the city Lord''s house at night to see the situation.


    At night, the crescent moon appears in the sky, which makes the night not too dark, and there is a little light.


    Liu Yu put on her night clothes and went to the city Lord''s house. She was confident that she would not let the half step king of the Yue family find out.


    The city Lord''s residence is an important place for the Yue family. In addition, with the news that the ancestors of the Yue family are dying out, the crumbling Yue family is almost falling apart.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the sudden attack, the Yue family had to send as many people as possible.


    Liu Yu sticks to the wall of the city Lord''s house and listens to the sound, so as to determine whether there is anyone.


    As for Liu Yu, he did not dare to find out the difference between himself and Wang Yu.


    Da da da


    Listening to the sound of footsteps in these walls gradually faded away, Liu Yu silently recited one or two or three, and then jumped into the city master''s house.


    Liu Yu patrol around, a small team of ten just left, Liu Yugang want to move, but there are footsteps approaching.


    Liu Yu looked back, and a small team of ten came.


    "The defense..." Liu Yu is speechless. This defense is too tight. It''s not too much to describe Du Si with three steps and one post and five steps and one whistle.


    Looking for a tree nearby, Liu Yu turned over to it and hid it. However, she complained bitterly in her heart. In this way, she would have to spend more time.


    After the guards passed, Liu Yu quickly left the tree and moved forward quickly. Otherwise, with the slow arrival just now, I''m afraid that we may not be able to find the treasure house of the Yue family at dawn.


    It took half an hour to leave the courtyard, and Liu Yu came to the place where the Yue family lived.


    By this time, it was almost midnight, and the lights in almost all the rooms had gone out, apparently resting.


    On the contrary, there was no such strict search, but there were more sentries.


    Liu Yu bypassed these positions and began to find out where the heavily guarded area was.


    As an important place, the treasure house must be heavily guarded. If you find out where the guard is, you will know where the treasure house is.


    After walking around for an hour, Liu Yu still didn''t find any trace of the treasure house.


    "Where is it? I haven''t found it for so long. " Liu Yu couldn''t help being worried. Although he knew that the Yue family would certainly hide the treasure in a secret place, it was hard for him to accept that it was so secret that he could not find it for so long.It seems that it''s too late. It will be dawn in another hour or two. Even if he finds the treasure house, he will have to spend a lot of time looking for it.


    "In the end, where have you not found, or found, but ignored by yourself?" Although worried, Liu Yu can still keep enough calm, which is related to his childhood experience and handling affairs.


    Liu Yu recalled all the places she had turned around, and carefully recalled the corners that she had not noticed.


    "It seems that there is no place in this area that I haven''t observed carefully, and the final result is still the same. Should there be no place that I haven''t looked for?"


    "No, I ignored a place, or, because of my subjective reasons, automatically abandoned that place."


    Liu Yu, who was thinking hard, finally remembered what she had ignored and was very excited.


    He remembered what he had overlooked, and the crucial point was that the light was dim and the room in the corner looked rather shabby.


    Because at the beginning, Liu Yu felt that the treasure house should be hidden in a place with bright light. It was completely guarded by heavy soldiers. Even if a fly wanted to fly in, it was difficult.


    It is precisely because of this concept that Liu Yu entered the first place and ignored it. Now when I look back, I think of the key.


    "Now this is only my preliminary idea. Whether it is still to be investigated, I''d better go and have a look." In my heart, I felt that my guess had been close to ten. However, without seeing it with my own eyes, Liu Yu was still a little uneasy and decided to go and have a look soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Liu Yu didn''t rush into the house, which looked rather shabby and dark inside.


    He did not dare to release his divine sense. Everything could only be observed by the naked eye. It was inevitable that he would not see carefully. If someone was hiding in the dark to watch, it would be troublesome.


    Fortunately, maybe it''s to lighten the attention of those who come here to make the idea of treasure house. No one is actually watching here.


    Slowly open the door, dim light, there is nothing, just an empty study.


    "How could it be!" Liu Yu was surprised and couldn''t believe there was nothing here.


    However, soon, Liu Yu responded and murmured, "no, if this study is really like this, it should have been demolished. Even if it is very important for special reasons, it should also be cleaned up by sending people. It''s just for people to look at it on weekdays."


    Liu Yu began to observe. Since the house itself is not hidden as she thought, then there must be something in it.


    Liu Yu moved the inkstone on the desk and moved it easily. It is also the same with paper and pen. It can be determined that there should be no mechanism trap on the desk.


    Later, Liu Yu turned her eyes to the bookcase. In the bookcase, there were several books and some furnishings.


    Liu Yu moved one by one, and finally, as she moved a seemingly ancient bowl, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Moving quickly, Liu Yu quickly turned the bowl around, and the desk slowly opened to both sides, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Looking inside, Liu Yu saw a basement. Liu Yu could lead to the stone steps of the basement. The light of the candles on both sides of the stone steps led to the basement.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yufei quickly walked down the stairs. Along the way, there was no mechanism trap. Liu Yu easily finished the steps and came to the basement.


    In the basement, there are a lot of miscellaneous things, but obviously after careful arrangement, it does not appear messy.


    However, Liu Yu was not in the mood to pay attention to them. What he really cared about was the fragments of the inner pill of tuntian beast.


    Although only with the naked eye to see, but Liu Yu at a glance, soon saw on the basement desk what she wanted to look for the fragments of the animal Neidan.


    Obviously, although the person who got the fragment of the inner pill of tuntian beast didn''t know what it was, he also knew that it was absolutely not a mortal thing. Therefore, he kept it as a family treasure, hoping that one day someone could discover the mystery of the fragment.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, no one has been able to discover the mystery.


    Great joy came to the inner pill fragments of the tuntian beast. Liu Yu took the fragments to her hand. A stone in her heart was finally put down.


    "Is that what you want at such a great risk?" Liu Yu''s voice sounded bland behind her.


    Liu Yu''s soul was lost. Although he didn''t let go of his divine sense, he didn''t find anyone who could walk up to him. It''s amazing.


    Liu Yu turns around and looks at the man.


    His hair and beard were white, and his whole body revealed a strong breath of death, but even so, the breath of the other party was still vast in Liu Yu''s eyes.


    Half step king of Yue family. This thought flashed through Liu Yu''s mind. It was obvious that the man''s situation was not far away from death. Therefore, he was so dead that he had a profound cultivation and was about to die. Only the half step king of the Yue family was about to die.


    "Some time ago, someone bought this strange, hard and mysterious ball from me, which I refused. Now you steal it again. You should be the one who wanted to buy this ball some time ago." Half step King Wu of the Yue family looked at Liu Yu, his eyes seemed to want to see through Liu Yu.


    Although I don''t know what medicine the other side sells in the gourd, Liu Yu won''t refuse if she can delay time and let herself have a chance to find a way out.


    So Liu Yu nodded and then asked, "when did you find me coming in? Why didn''t I notice it at all? I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t have any sense of danger. "


    "This is King Wu''s small world, and I have refined. When you enter here, all your tracks are under my control." The old man said with a flat expression.


    Liu Yu suddenly burst out and then laughed bitterly. He also said why there was no one to guard here. There was no need to send someone to guard. If someone really wanted to break in, they would be found out at the first time.


    "Can you tell me what this black ball does?" When asked, the old man''s eyes flashed with hope.


    Liu Yu shook her head and knew what the other party was thinking. She replied, "I can only answer you. He is not of any use to you, and it is impossible to increase your longevity yuan or let you make a breakthrough in cultivation. He is only very useful to me."


    Although the old man had expected it, he could not help but be disappointed when he heard Liu Yu''s reply, because he could feel that Liu Yu was not lying.However, the old man had already seen through life and death, and the only thing he couldn''t let go was the family. It was also because of the family that he hoped he could live for another two years.


    Without asking more about it, the old man said, "your name is Liu Yu. I guess I''m right?"


    Seeing Liu Yu''s surprised eyes, the old man said, "you don''t have to be too surprised. When I didn''t agree to sell this black ball, I made a deliberate investigation to find out who dragged the world chamber of Commerce to buy this mysterious ball."


    "We are in a precarious moment, it is not suitable to offend some strong people. Therefore, I originally thought that if the other party is really strong, I can give the ball to others. If it is not, it is not necessary to take it into consideration."


    "Although the chamber of Commerce in the world is very powerful, it is inevitable that the organization has always been too loose, and many people are not in one mind, so I easily know that it is you, Liu Yu, who want this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Liu Yu sighed in her heart. Then she could not help thinking that the chamber of Commerce in the world could not trust too much. Otherwise, it would be easy to be sold without knowing it.


    Uncovering the veil, Liu Yu knows that if the other party wants to keep himself, even if he resists, there is no room for resistance.


    Therefore, Liu Yu let go and asked, "what do you want? You haven''t done anything up to now. You don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Although asked this way, Liu Yu''s divine sense is already communicating with thunder in silence. Once the old man really intends to do something, he does not hesitate to throw out the thunderbolt, which may have the hope of escaping.


    However, this is a small world, and it''s King Wu''s small world. It''s much harder than King Wu''s small world. Liu Yu doesn''t know whether she can make it.


    Unknown situation, let Liu Yu heart no bottom.


    "I can not kill you, or even give you what you want, but you have to do something for me." The old man offered his own terms.


    Liu Yu asked, "is this a deal, or do I have no choice at all? But aren''t you afraid I''ll break the appointment? "


    "Of course, I''m afraid. So, you can swear by your heart of martial arts. Otherwise, I can only hurt the killer." Speaking of this, the old man showed his killing intention. The old man, obviously, is also the decisive one.


    But shaking his head, Liu Yu said: "tell me about it. If I can do it, I will not refuse. If I can''t, I can only say sorry."


    "My request is very simple. I hope you can take some talented people from the younger generation of my wife''s family away from the state of song, go to the state of Yue, and send them to Zhang Jia, a famous family of Yue. Zhang Jia is the mother''s home of my Yue family. Yue and Yue, in fact, represent our roots in the state of Yue. " The old man sighed softly.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that the Yue family had migrated from the state of Yue to the state of song, which was regarded as a foreign resident.


    However, this also made Liu Yu a little confused, so she asked: "master, although the Yue family is withering day by day, it should not be difficult to send someone to protect several people from leaving the state of song?"


    "It''s a shame to say that some time ago, in addition to my one and a half step king of Wu, there were also two second grade Wu Jun in my family. They were forced to upgrade with drugs. Unfortunately, one of them did not come back after he went out."


    "At that time, I realized that there were more people staring at my wife''s family than I thought, and they were even more dead than I thought."


    "It''s also this. Let me understand that these are the families who want to make my family completely extinct and uprooted. If this is true, how can I be worthy of my ancestors? Therefore, it is imperative to let outsiders help me. You are a good candidate. "


    "Because you are not a member of the state of song, I don''t have to worry. You are a powerful person of the state of song, and you have nothing to do with it."


    The old man was not afraid that Liu Yu would not agree, so he did not hide anything from Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded suddenly, but she didn''t agree easily. Instead, she asked, "master, are you sure you want me to help me? I have many enemies. Before I came to the state of song, a killer with seven grades of martial king came to kill me and probably followed the state of song. In the state of song, Tianjiao, who is called Sun Yun, also wants to get rid of me quickly."


    Another thing Liu Yu didn''t say was that if the head of the state of song knew that he had come to the state of song, he might have sent someone to kill him.


    "You boy, the enemy of the tree is really enough, but. Now I don''t have much time. In a few days, I may run out of Shouyuan. I don''t have time to find other people. I can only see the will of heaven. " Listening to Liu Yu''s saying, the old man is also a little bit regretful. He feels that he is a bit hasty. However, he has little time, but he has no choice. He can only do so.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Liu Yu was even more regretful. She knew that she would wait for a few days. Although she didn''t want to wait too long, she could still wait for three or five days or ten days until the old man died.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, Liu Yu had to dejectedly agreed.


    The old man knew that Liu Yu was also haunted by enemies, and he was not too happy. Therefore, he said in a flat tone: "then swear quickly."


    Liu Yu raised her finger and said, "I swear with the heart of martial arts that if I can''t send some young people of Yue''s family to Yue State, then Wu Dao will never go further."


    Seeing that Liu Yu had already vowed that although the old man was still worried about whether to give his potential offspring to Liu Yu, he had no choice.


    With a wave of his hand, several young people seem to be the largest and almost the same as Liu Yu, and the youngest are only teenagers who appear in front of Liu Yu.


    Several people for the sudden appearance here, some unknown, so, to see the old man, hurriedly kneel down, called: "see the old ancestor."


    Nodding, the old man looked at a few people''s looks spoiled, and then said to Liu Yu, "they will give it to you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised, I will keep my promise naturally, not to help you, just for myself." Liu Yu nodded and replied.Several people can''t help but look at Liu Yu, who is about the same age as Liu Yu and has reached the eighth grade of Wuzong. The young man''s eyes are full of hostility and ask, "laozuzong, who is he?"


    "You don''t care who he is. You just need to know that he will send you to a safe place to live." The ancestors are not willing to say more. Then let Liu Yu bring them into the small world.


    Liu Yu nodded, the highest one of several people''s cultivation, but also Wuzong eight products, there is no room for resistance, Liu Yu was included in the small world.


    Several people into the small world, the old man said: "now it''s almost dawn, you''d better not reveal your whereabouts, so you''d better leave quickly."


    Liu Yu nodded. It was not necessary for the old man to say that he also planned to leave soon. The old man''s cultivation was too high, which made him unable to resist. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Of course, it was better to leave quickly.


    "Well, I hope I won''t be disappointed. After all, this is one of the few hopes." Looking at Liu Yu leaving, the old man sighed and said.


    In fact, he did not place all his hopes on Liu Yu, who was only one of the forces for his dismissal and one of the most promising candidates to send the young Yues to the state of Yue.


    In addition, there are some old people recruited to escort, or let the family escort, but unfortunately, because they are too closely watched, there is little hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    When Liu Yu returned to her residence, it was already dark, but last night''s experience still made Liu Yu''s heart palpitating.


    He felt that he had taken too much risk last night. If he had not asked for his help, he would have been a corpse.


    Fortunately, today is not nothing, but get what you need, otherwise, Liu Yu can''t cry to death.


    Liu Yu doesn''t plan to stay any longer after she gets the inner pill she needs. It may become a battlefield or a slaughterhouse at any time.


    Without the existence of half step King Wu, there is no room for resistance in the face of numerous families and various forces.


    As Liu Yu guessed, Liu Yu had just left Yuecheng for three days, and the news of the fall of the king banbu Wu of the Yue family spread.


    At the beginning, we were worried that there was fraud among them, so only a few people were sent into the family.


    In the end, the Yue family was still defeated. Although these people were driven out by their geographical advantages, it was finally confirmed that the king of half step Wu of the Yue family was really dead.


    "Go! The Yue family has been standing in the state of song for so many years. There will be countless treasures. These will belong to us! "


    Without scruples, these treasures of the Yue family, together with the families who want to uproot the family, are completely crazy. Even, many of them who fish in the water are also planning to share a share at such a time.


    How could the downfall of the family in law be their opponents.


    Merciless sword, sword, waving down, take a piece of fresh life.


    "Mom, mom, where are you? Wuwuwu... " The screams of the adults and the cries of the children are one after another.


    A little boy, who looked only four or five years old, cried loudly.


    A middle-aged man came in front of him. He was ready to kill the child who had no resistance.


    For the deceiving knife, the child is still crying and calling for his mother.


    Seeing that the big knife was about to fall on the little boy, his middle-aged face became more and more ferocious.


    At the critical moment, an old man stood in front of the child in vain. Before touching the old man, the knife in his middle-aged hand was directly opened by his thick Zhenyuan.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, but the old man didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he waved his hand directly. The middle-aged man was directly killed by him, and his face was completely solidified.


    He is a casual monk, and he plans for a bright future. He also plans to improve his strength after taking the opportunity to make a fortune this time, so as to break through the martial monarch and become the worship of a large sect.


    No one sympathized with him, but looked at the old man solemnly.


    If Liu Yu was here, he would find that this man was the ancestor of the Yue family, the most powerful one, the ancestor of the Yue family who was cultivated by King banbu.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect that you were not dead yet." Three martial arts masters of nine grades came to the front and looked at the old man solemnly.


    "If you don''t want to hurt my mind, how can I die so easily?" The old man''s tone is plain. He has already seen through life and death.


    The only thing I can''t worry about is that the Yue family will be destroyed and will not be able to pass on. However, what he thinks he should do and can do has already been done. Next, whether he can keep a trace of blood for the Yue family, he can only see the will of God.


    On the other side, when he heard the old man''s words, Wu Xiu, the three martial princes of Jiupin, looked at each other, then secretly communicated with each other, and then directly attacked the old man.


    Three military masters of nine grades, four masters of eight grades, and nearly ten masters of martial arts of six or seven grades, all launched attacks on the old man.


    Such a powerful force, but in the face of the elderly, they dare not take it lightly, because the reason why banbuwu king is banbuwu king is not only because his realm is higher than that of Wujun, but also because Zhenyuan is extremely concise.


    The most important point is that the strength of the strong man of half step King Wu is absolutely comparable to the strength of the first and second grade of King Wu.


    If such strength breaks out, the people here will lose a lot, not to mention the total annihilation.


    As for the joint attack of nearly 20 people, the old man did not dare to be careless. The sword in his hand was raised and cut out in anger. The joint attack of 20 people was directly chopped.


    Before the old man was close to him, the aftershocks were forced to open directly, leaving the old man unharmed. However, the people in front of him were struggling to resist.


    Among them, some of the weakest people have suffered some injuries. Although they are not serious, their strength has been greatly reduced. After all, this attack has made them worry.


    Although the martial arts cultivation of the three masters of martial arts was shocked by the strength of the old man, they did not pay attention to it. Before they came, they had already prepared to sacrifice several martial kings, which was within the scope of their tolerance.


    As long as you can get the wealth of the Yue family, even if it is to rebuild a few more powerful Wu Jun, there is no problem."I''m not old enough to die. Your strength is just like that. It seems that today, your wife''s family is doomed to be annihilated in the long history." The three men led many military kings to continue to attack, but they refused to give up, hoping to interfere with the old man and find opportunities.


    It''s a pity that the old man is so experienced that it''s not easy for him to reach the level of King Wu. It can be said that it''s not much worse than that of some martial princes. How can he be influenced by it.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t want to eat this, Wu Xiu, another martial Lord of Jiupin, snorted coldly and said, "what do we say to him? Although we can''t deal with him for a while, he doesn''t want to do anything about it. I think we''ve killed the family in law directly. At that time, he''s the only one who''s nearly immortal and can turn up any storm."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was worried about this. Therefore, he always deliberately avoided this topic, hoping to fight with them to leave a few of these people behind.


    Although the old man soon recovered, the three martial arts practitioners of Wujun Jiupin still seized the opportunity to bombard the old man.


    Although the old man has tried his best to dodge, but after all, the opposite is the cultivation of Wu Jun''s nine grades. Even if the old man did not break out completely, it was not much worse.


    At the moment, three men are attacking at the same time. The old man not only has to resist the attack of the three, but also has to deal with the attack of about ten other martial kings who will soon arrive. It can be said that it is not optimistic.


    The attack of the three martial masters is the strongest and fastest. The old man used up a lot of strength to block the attack, and then resisted the attack of other martial kings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    In addition to the attack of the three martial princes, Jiupin Wuxiu, the other people''s attack was because they were in a hurry, which hurt the old man.


    After resisting, the old man didn''t care too much. Instead, he attacked several people crazily.


    Several people at the same time to resist, the old attack is strong, they dare not take it lightly.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man had already made hundreds of moves. Except for the three martial Jun Jiupin''s martial arts cultivation, all the others were seriously injured, and one of them was killed.


    This made Wu Xiu''s face a little ugly. Although he had expected that the old man was difficult, he didn''t expect that he was so difficult.


    "Kill, kill for me, kill all the people of my wife''s family, whether they are legitimate or not, and leave none of them!" After getting angry, Wu Jun Jiupin Wu Xiu tells his subordinates.


    Originally in order to search for treasures of these men, suddenly the butcher''s knife crazy toward the people of the family.


    "Ah! No


    "Spare my life!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How can you lie down and fall asleep, then you won''t..."


    All kinds of voices have gone to death before they are heard.


    "Stop it! Stop it If it''s the adults, it''s OK. However, the old man can''t help but break out when he kills the child who is still learning English.


    "Kill, kill me, ha ha, old man, do you feel sad? I just want you to be distressed. I want you to see your descendants being destroyed by me one by one, and none of them are left! " Wu Jun on the opposite side were laughing wildly.


    The old man''s face became colder and colder. He said in a cold voice, "you forced me. In this case, you all stay for me today."


    As soon as the words fall, the whole sky becomes gloomy, and the sky becomes turbulent.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes twinkled with Yu Yu''s brilliance, no longer the previous turbid. It is like the sun that cuts through the darkness of the sky, shining on the whole world in an instant.


    At this moment, all people feel that they have become ants in general, how small it is, and the old man''s standing figure in the sky, like a God, overlooks them.


    "What? You are out of your mind In the sky, several Wu Jun opposite the old man were startled.


    "Spirit out of the body!" Looking at Liu Yu from a distance, she was also surprised.


    At least King Wu is required for the soul to leave the body, and the time should not be too long. Otherwise, the soul is too fragile and may be directly annihilated.


    The reason why banbu king is half step Wu King is that they are still one step away from making the spirit strong under the nourishment of the body, thus breaking through the shackles of the body, flying into the sky, breaking through the cultivation and reaching the king of Wu.


    The half step king of Wu wanted the spirit to be detached, so he had to extract the essence of his whole body and break through the shackles of the body in one fell swoop. However, after the spirit was detached, it soon dissipated and could not return to the body like the real King Wu.


    What''s more, returning to the body has no effect at all. At the moment, the old man''s body, like a layer of skin, has no way to moisten the body.


    That is to say, in any case, the old man is already dead. This spirit is the last glory of the old man.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that he had left Yuecheng, but he couldn''t resist several of the Yue family''s little guys. He insisted on coming back to have a look. As a result, he saw the scene of the old man''s spirit leaving the body.


    "My ancestors!" Standing beside Liu Yu, the young man in law, who forced Liu Yu to release him, looked at the old man with a painful face, full of painful hatred.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. I''m afraid the young Yue family is doomed to live in hatred, and this young man of the Yue family, unless he has an adventure against heaven, is afraid that he has no hope of revenge.


    Without looking at the youth, Liu Yu''s eyes continued to look into the battlefield.


    I saw a few martial princes. They didn''t want to compete with the old man any more. They cried: "let''s retreat. His spirit is out of the body. Although he is strong, he has reached the peak of King Wu''s first grade, but the time is very short. When his spirit is weak, it will dissipate!"


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy! " The old man snorted coldly. He could not feel any resistance when his spirit was out of the body. His speed had exceeded the speed of sound. He attacked one of the martial arts masters, Jiupin.


    The king of martial arts was shocked and kicked with his back hand. Unfortunately, the attack had not yet reached the old man, so he felt that he was imprisoned.


    "The power of the king!" There was a flash of light in Liu Yu''s eyes. Liu Yu didn''t expect that the power of the king was so powerful that Wu Xiu, the ninth grade master of Wu, had no room to resist and was killed.


    Compared with it, Liu Yu found that the power of his Kendo was too different.


    At the same time, Liu Yu realized that the king''s power released by the king of Jin was not the whole of his power. The real power of king was not as simple as it seemed. At least, Liu Yu believed that the king''s power released by the king of Jin was less than a quarter of his own strength.The old man only had the spirit left, and he directly turned into a sword and went to the martial cultivation of Wu Jun''s ninth grade. The strong man who achieved the ninth grade of Wu Jun was directly killed by a sword, and his robe was dyed red with blood.


    This scene shocked everyone, and the other two martial arts masters, Jiupin''s martial arts cultivation, were even more afraid of the extreme. Their speed almost exceeded the limit and ran wildly.


    The old man was helpless. Seeing that there was not much time left, he began to kill the slow Wu Jun, and at the same time, he said, "my sons of Yue, please leave quickly. I don''t have much time left. Can I escape from the heaven, and finally I can only see you!"


    After that, the old man began to visit the target crazily and launched the attack crazily.


    All of a sudden, many highly accomplished martial arts practitioners began to retreat madly, worried that they would slow down. Maybe the next one to die was themselves.


    Although these martial arts practitioners were organized and told not to run away or shrink back, they had little effect. In front of their own life safety, who would care what order.


    More and more people in law fled, but there was no one against them, because they have now become the dogs who have lost their families. They only care about their lives. Where can they manage so much.


    Finally, half an hour later, the old man''s figure began to dim, and the martial arts practitioners, who had planned to run away, also turned to attack the people of the Yue family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The best time to fight back is to fight back against the old people.


    The only one who was left was Wu Xiu, who was a nine grade master of Wu. He came back again, but his face was very ugly, and the ground was covered with their bodies. The loss was too great.


    "Ha ha, you won''t get anything in the end." Before it dissipated, the old man said with a laugh.


    "Hum! Don''t think you secretly send someone to escort the younger generation out. I don''t know. I''ll kill them one by one. " Cold hum, Wu Jun nine grade of Wu Xiu cold said. Then he said, "no matter how old or young the people of the Yue family are, they will not stay!"


    "Grandfather Liu Yu stopped Liu Yu and put him in the small world.


    At the moment, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Liu Yu doesn''t want to stay here any more. It''s too dangerous.


    These people who come to kill Yue''s family will definitely clean this place thoroughly. Those who have enough identification can say that they are OK.


    I''m afraid it''s better to act in a dangerous style than to let them go.


    Out of Yuecheng, the youth in their own small world is really jumping fierce, Liu Yu has no way, can only let the other party out.


    The released youth, without saying a word, walked directly towards Yuecheng.


    Liu Yu stopped him directly and said, "what''s the use of going to Yuecheng? Your accomplishments are so low that you can''t even count as cannon fodder. You didn''t die in vain. On the contrary, you failed to live up to the expectations of your ancestors. He is still waiting for you to avenge him."


    After a long time, he said, "you''re right. You''d better send me to Vietnam."


    For a moment, it seemed that the young man had grown up from ignorance, which made Liu Yu a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, he encountered great changes. It was indeed the best way to make people mature quickly. Liu Yu could not help sighing.


    At the beginning, Yuelu was full of hostility to Liu Yu. His breath was very obvious. It seemed that he didn''t know anything about the world. But now, for a moment, Yuelu seemed to understand everything.


    No longer lament that this has made Yuelu live in hatred, right? Liu Yugang is going to bring Yuelu into the small world, but there is a sudden change.


    "Oh, Yuelu, are you still alive? I heard that your wife''s family has been destroyed? I''m going to see the excitement. " At this time, a group of people came from the distance, and apparently knew Yuelu, and the leader was about the same age as Yuelu.


    Liu Yu''s heart is not good, these people even know Yuelu, it seems that they can''t stay, otherwise, they will be in trouble if they divulge their own information.


    The only good thing is that these people, the highest in cultivation, are Wu Jun''s Wu Xiu of five grades. Liu Yu is comparable to Wu Jun''s strength of seven grades, so it''s easy to catch them.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu immediately set about and went directly to the person with the highest accomplishments. The purpose was not to give them any room to resist.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t expect that Liu Yu would dare to do it even when there was a difference of two levels. Suddenly, she was caught off guard. She only used eight points to resist.


    Liu Yu broke out with all his strength, playing the strength of the seven ranks of Wu Jun. one side was unprepared, and the other side broke out with all his strength. The result, needless to think, has already been known.


    Kill with one blow!


    When Liu Yu killed him, the other side didn''t react at all and was completely stunned.


    The young man who had previously mocked Yuelu said with fear: "block, you block it for me!" The youth didn''t expect that Liu Yu was so powerful.


    Liu Yu is not willing to waste time. The longer the time goes on, the more dangerous he is.


    With each blow, Liu Yu would take away a life. Soon, only a few young people were left to protect Yuelu, who had previously ridiculed Yuelu.


    "Help The youth''s intestines are all regretful. If he had known that, he would not have been arrogant and volunteered to go to the front to investigate.


    At the same time, Wu Xiu, who came to search for the remaining evils of the Yue family, also heard the sound of fighting.


    The leader of the leading team, with a wave of his own, came in the direction of the sound.


    "Help! Here, they are the remaining evils of the Yue family The young man was overjoyed and roared.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s face changed, she quickly came to the young man, knocked him unconscious, got into the small world, and then left quickly.


    Although the team from the other side is not powerful, but once they are held back, more and more people will come. If they come to Wujun with eight grades or even nine grades, they will be doomed.


    A day later, Liu Yu heard about the Yue family in the teahouse.


    The father-in-law of the Yue family really wanted nothing to deal with the Yue family, as he said.


    All of a sudden, those powerful people who killed the Yue family look ugly. If they can''t get anything, what''s the significance of killing the Yue family?In addition to a few or two families because of the deep feud with the Yue family, the others are all for the sake of wealth.


    To this end, these families, unwilling to return empty handed, immediately sent a large number of forces, ready to kill their remaining evils.


    Liu Yu, of course, has become the focus of the target, because the Yuelu that Liu Yu took away and protected was the most beloved and closest descendant of the Yue family.


    After Liu Yu knew the news, she couldn''t help but scold herself for being so unlucky. It''s just that she let Yuelu out for a short time because of a flood of sympathy. Then she met someone who knew Yuelu. It''s too unlucky.


    Only when Liu Yu came to the gate of the city wall, he was really depressed. The head portraits of him and Yuelu were pasted on the wall. Now he is wanted by the Song Dynasty.


    As long as you report the whereabouts of Liu Yu, you can get ten thousand spirit stones. If you can catch Liu Yu and give them to them, you can get five million spirit stones. Even if you are a king of Wu, you can''t help doing it yourself.


    In this case, Liu Yu had to leave the state of song quickly. Otherwise, before long, I''m afraid his identity will be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid more people will pursue and kill him.


    After all, how could the state of song not hate those who hate the state of Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Liu Yu as far as possible to use the form of transposition, will slightly change their face, otherwise, I am afraid that where they go, will be pointed at.


    Even, there may be people who can''t help but start directly. After all, five million spirit stones, for Wu Jun, especially for free cultivation, are probably equivalent to their half life savings.


    Many of the resources of these martial kings are used for cultivation, and they don''t have much wealth. Five million spirit stones are more attractive to them.


    At the same time, Sun Yun''s subordinates also quickly found Sun Yun, Hui reported: "little Lord, I have inquired about Liu Yu''s news, now, not only little Lord, you are looking for him, many big families are also looking for him."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Sun Yun looks curious.


    The man didn''t dare to hesitate and said all he knew.


    After listening to this, Sun Yun said with a cold smile, "Liu Yu really refused to stop going anywhere. When she was in the state of Jin, it was stormy everywhere she went. Now when she comes to the state of song, it''s still like this."


    "I''ll go there in person. This time, I can''t give Liu Yu the slightest chance. If I don''t go there in person, I feel uneasy." After that, Sun Yun went directly out of the hall. He had made up his mind to destroy Liu Yu, a young man with great potential.


    After three days, Liu Yu is hundreds of miles away from Yuecheng. Liu Yu believes that these people can''t find themselves.


    On the way, he walked through the gate of hell several times, and several senior Wujun who had reached the seventh grade of Wujun passed him by. If he didn''t have a good breath and a slight change in appearance, I''m afraid he would have been recognized directly.


    Out of the dangerous range, Liu Yu is also relaxed a lot. She plans to have a good meal after the restaurant. It''s hard to feel nervous all the time.


    "Go away, I won''t give you money. What do you want? I tell you, Laozi is a young master of Ximen family, and my father is Wu Jun. if you don''t go away, I will kill you. " As soon as Liu Yu stepped into the restaurant, she saw a dirty little girl left on the ground. She was in agony and could not bear the tears.


    And that young man like young master, complacent words, Liu Yu also listened in the ear.


    However, Liu Yu is still not sure what the situation is. She plans to listen to the situation.


    "It''s really a crime. Ximen Qing is a bully here. Even the little girls are bullied." A middle-aged some angry, but dare not dare to speak.


    Liu Yu asked: "uncle, what''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? "


    "What else can happen? This Ximen Qing, just when the child begged, said that if he asked the girl to do something and the girl did it, he would give him a hundred spirit stones, and the result was..." The uncle didn''t have a good temper to say.


    Liu Yu nodded and looked at the little girl again. Her eyes were full of obstinacy, but she was unwilling to leave.


    Liu Yu stood up, helped the little girl up and said with a smile, "little sister, brother, help you get back the spirit stone you deserve, how about it?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you tell you to get out of here? Why are you back? Why, I''ve brought a helper. I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of it! " Ximen Qing said coldly, looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, also full of provocation.


    The little girl suddenly shows her fear and hides behind Liu Yu. She naturally knows the name of Ximen Qing and what Ximen Qing has done. If there is no way, how can she find Ximen Qing.


    For Liu Yu, a hundred spirit stones are a dispensable number, too small to be small. The main reason why Liu Yu helped is that he could not stand the practice of Ximen Qing.


    If Ximen Qing doesn''t know the current situation, Liu Yu doesn''t mind giving a good lesson to the other party as a punishment.


    Therefore, Liu Yu looked at Ximen Qing and said coldly, "I suggest you''d better give the spirit stone you deserve to this little sister. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as 100 spirit stones."


    "Who are you scaring? I tell you, XiMenqing didn''t scare me. I''ve never been scared since I was young!" With these words, Ximen Qing can''t help but stand up and point to the bridge of Liu Yu''s nose.


    Liu Yu stretched out her hand and pinched her fingers. She said to herself, "from today on, and it will make you unforgettable."


    "Ah! let go! Let go! My hands are almost broken. " Ximen Qing cried in pain.


    Liu Yu did not continue to exert, but also did not let go, so that Ximen Qing''s pain can be tolerated, but it is very painful to endure, making his pain difficult.


    The two servants of Ximen Qing want to rush forward. Liu Yu makes a force and makes Ximen Qing scream again. Suddenly, they can''t help but retreat back.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu asked again to Ximen Qing, "now, tell me, give or not?"


    "Give it to me, you two guys. Give the spirit stone to the little girl soon!" XiMenqing''s face is a little pale.


    "Remember, it''s a thousand, not a hundred!" Liu Yu knew that there was no difference between one thousand and one hundred for a dandy like Ximen Qing, but it was totally different for a little girl.Ximen Qing''s two servants quickly gave the stone, Ximen Qing said: "I have given the stone, you can let me go!"


    Young master Liu asked, "how about the two servants helping you? Are you all right? "


    "Oh, it hurts me. You two dog slaves, don''t give it to me. I''ll pay him back ten times!" XiMenqing said angrily.


    "Yes! Young master. " The two servants, both of whom were the accomplishments of Wuzong Jiupin, directly attacked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, and the two men''s fists collided with each other.


    There was no accident. Even if Liu Yu didn''t use any moves, they couldn''t be Liu Yu''s opponents. They were smashed out and the tables and chairs were smashed to pieces.


    Ximen Qing was shocked. He had only one grade of Wuzong, which was accumulated by medicine. On weekdays, because of his father''s love, he assigned two bodyguards of Wuzong Jiupin to him, so that he was almost untouched in the whole city.


    However, at the moment, the two bodyguards he was proud of were not the enemies of the youth in front of him. Although he was a dandy, he was not a fool. This only showed that Liu Yu''s cultivation was definitely higher than that of Wu Jun.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s accomplishments were higher than that of Wu Jun. like his two bodyguards, he felt that Liu Yu''s accomplishments should be the reason why Liu Yu practiced the breath astringent skill. His strength would never be too bad. At most, Wuzong would be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Go away!" Liu Yu didn''t want to make things too big, so she said with a cold hum.


    XiMenqing who dare to say anything, a face of fear said: "I roll, I roll, I immediately roll!"


    "It''s OK. Take these spirit stones and go." Liu Yu said with a smile to the dirty little girl in front of her.


    "Big brother, you are so kind." In the pure eyes of the little girl, what Liu Yu saw was infinite gratitude.


    Just, the little girl seems to have an emergency, so, after finishing this sentence, she quickly left.


    The little girl soon went to a drugstore and said to the shopkeeper, "uncle, I''ve got money. Give me the medicine quickly. Dad, he can''t last long."


    "It''s already ready for you. Take it." The shopkeeper quickly took out a package of herbs from the bottom of the counter and gave it to the little girl.


    The little girl quickly took over, gave a hundred pieces of stone, and left quickly.


    The shopkeeper watched the little girl leave and sighed: "what a wonderful girl! She is willing to do everything for her father''s sake. I hope her mother can get better. That pair of herbs is worth 300 spirit stones. I filled in the salary equivalent to two months, and I have enough 200 spirit stones to help them. I can afford them."


    Speaking of it, the little girl has been arrested here, I don''t know how many times the medicine, but the little girl''s father, the condition is only remission, can not be cured.


    Under such circumstances, the little girl did not give up, even if she went to beg, even if she was hungry, she did not give up. She also had to fill the medicine for her father.


    It is precisely because of this that the druggist will help her secretly. In essence, the druggist is still a businessman.


    With the herbs in her hand, the little girl was filled with excitement. With these herbs, she could cook medicine for her father and cure her father.


    The little girl lived in a slum, so the more she went, the more remote she was, and finally came to a lane.


    Walking into the middle of the tunnel, a young man about 27 or 78 years old was waiting there. From his eyes, the little girl felt that it was not good.


    The little girl back uneasily, intends to run back, turned around, but found that, do not know when, the back is also blocked.


    "What do you want to do?" The little girl squeezed the medicine tightly and asked uneasily.


    The man sneered and said: "what else can you do? Of course, it''s to let you hand over the stone. In addition, it''s not too ugly to look at your shaggy face and wash it a little. Although it seems that you are seven or eight years old, you should be sensible and sell it to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. The price is not too bad."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll give my father medicine, or he will die, I can give you the spirit stone." Said the little girl with a cry.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s hard to do it once. You can make more money. Of course, you should make more money. As for your dead father, you will have a new father and mother soon."


    After that, the youth directly carried the little girl up, regardless of the little girl''s resistance, and carried it to the outside of the roadway.


    However, soon, the two men were completely stunned. I don''t know when, Liu Yu has already stood there, looking at them both with a cold face.


    The little girl also found Liu Yu naturally and exclaimed in surprise: "big brother, help!"


    "Please spare your life, young master. We are just greedy for a moment, and we will never dare to do it again." Two people saw Liu Yu''s great power, and naturally knew that Liu Yu was powerful.


    They are two local ruffians, and their accomplishments are barely up to Wuling. In front of Liu Yu, they can''t resist at all. What''s left is endless fear.


    Looking at the little girl safe and sound, Liu Yu is also relieved, secretly congratulated in the heart.


    He didn''t want to meddle any more, but seeing the little girl''s appearance, Liu Yu wanted to help her, so she followed.


    Fortunately, he followed up, otherwise, I''m afraid, his action today is not to help the little girl, but to harm the little girl.


    Cold hum, although Liu Yu wanted to kill them directly, she didn''t want to let the little girl see the blood. Therefore, she directly put them into her own small world and concocted them when she had time.


    When she came to the little girl, Liu Yu asked in a soft voice, "how are you? Is there anything wrong with you? "


    "No, brother. Thank you. You saved me again." On the little girl''s dirty little face, there was only the color of gratitude.


    Liu Yu shook her head. Instead of saying more about it, she said, "fortunately, I came in time just now, otherwise it would be dangerous. I think I''d better send you back."


    "But, but our quarters are dirty." The little girl first flashed a glimmer of joy, then some worried said.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My adaptability is very strong. You can lead the way ahead."


    The little girl nodded. Taking advantage of this, Liu Yu also began to ask, "by the way, what''s your name? It''s not nice to call your little sister"My name is Xuanxuan. My name is the name that my father paid for, because he doesn''t know the characters." The little girl Xuanxuan said happily, obviously satisfied with the name Xuanxuan.


    Then he asked, "big brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Yu. Just call me brother." Liu Yu also said with a smile, for his name, he is also very satisfied.


    Because there is his memory hidden in it, the memory of the outsider who sent him into the Guiyuan sect. Liu Yu has always remembered him in his heart.


    As they talk and walk, Liu Yu also knows a lot about the little girl.


    Among them, the most important point is that the little girl has a sick father in bed. The medicinal materials in the little girl''s hands are also seized for her father.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu decided to go and see if she could help her. Otherwise, the little girl has been taking care of her father like this. I''m not a way.


    Soon, after crossing a stinky ditch, Liu Yu finally came down to the slum under the leadership of the little girl.


    This is the first time that Liu Yu came to this kind of place. The smell of the dirty and smelly ditch made Liu Yu feel uncomfortable and walked quickly across the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Entering the slums, Liu Yu only felt that this should not exist in the city, compared with the prosperity of the city, there was a kind of incompatible feeling.


    Dense, all are too old to be worn, rags, thatch and other structures of the house, everywhere broken leak, and even the door is not, simply unable to block the wind and rain.


    But in this kind of house, every house is inhabited by people.


    Seeing Liu Yu dressed in luxury, she immediately attracted many residents living in slums.


    They are the same as the little girl. They are yellow and thin, and their eyes are blank. When they look at Liu Yu, they are also full of fear.


    Liu Yu shakes her head secretly. These people have been completely crushed by life, and there is no difference between them.


    There was not much sighing. Soon, the little girl stopped outside a room.


    Before approaching, Liu Yu smelled a strong, choking smell of medicine, which was totally two extremes compared with the strong fragrance of Liuyu''s nine turn magic formula.


    The little girl was very happy when she got here, and ran quickly to the house.


    In fact, the house is not even a simple tent. There are many loopholes on it, and there are big holes all around.


    Sunny day is destined to be sunny all day, windy and rainy, there is no way to avoid.


    I''m afraid that among so many dilapidated rooms, this room can also rank among the top.


    "Dad, I''m back." The little girl came to the bed excitedly, and threw herself into the arms of the middle-aged man who was described as dirty and messy, full of happy look.


    When Liu Yu saw middle age, she couldn''t help but observe it with her divine sense. When she saw this, she was shocked.


    This middle-aged man has already been critically ill. It can be said that it is difficult for the immortal Dara to revive him.


    The middle-aged is also a martial arts teacher''s cultivation. According to the truth, with his cultivation, in this case, he should die. However, with one breath and a belief, he has persisted until now.


    However, even so, Liu Yu can feel that middle age will not last long. Maybe the next moment, middle-aged may die.


    As for the medicinal materials that the little girl specially bought, they were just some tonics and some common herbs. They had little effect at all. They were better than nothing. They were just a kind of sustenance.


    Lying on the bed, the middle-aged man, who could hardly move, turned his head and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan is back."


    Then he saw Liu Yu standing on one side, and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart and asked, "Xuanxuan, who is this childe?"


    "Oh, he is the elder brother who helped me today. He helped me get the spirit stone, and helped me drive away those ruffians. Otherwise, I may never see you again." At last, the little girl began to cry.


    Middle aged suddenly relieved, because the body can''t move, can only use expression and voice to express his heart thanks.


    "Thank you, benefactor, for saving my poor daughter''s life." Middle aged face full of gratitude said.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu said: "nothing, I just happen to meet it. I believe that those who have a sense of justice in their hearts will do it."


    "No, my elder brother is very powerful. XiMenqing and his two bodyguards were defeated by my elder brother because they didn''t have any room to resist in front of my elder brother." The little girl said admiringly.


    "What, XiMenqing! Cough, cough. " Middle age originally the whole body can not move the body almost can not help but play up, cough is also suddenly become serious.


    Middle aged people have lived in this city since childhood. In recent years or two, they have been beaten to be unable to take care of themselves and have been lying in bed.


    For XiMenqing, naturally, he knows very well. No one who has offended him can come to a good end.


    After knowing that the two people offended Ximen Qing, the middle-aged fell into silence, and then said seriously, "Xuanxuan, since the medicine has been taken back, you should go and cook the medicine."


    "All right, Dad." Xuanxuan nodded her head and said that she didn''t notice the difference. She went out quickly and left Liu Yu alone.


    "Eugong, I hope you can promise me one thing." Seeing that Xuanxuan had gone far away, the middle-aged man said solemnly, as if afraid that Liu Yu would not agree.


    Liu Yu had a vague guess, said: "tell me, if I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "En Gong Xiu is so profound that I must be able to see that my illness has already reached the end of my life. I have entered the door of the coffin with one foot. Because I can''t rest assured of my poor daughter, I just can''t swallow it. Until now, when I meet eunuch, I hope he can take Xuanxuan, even if she is just a servant serving tea and water, I really can''t bear to see her live so hard for me The middle-aged full of pleading said.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but be awed. This is the power of father''s love. This power even made an ordinary middle-aged man go beyond the limit of life and death and live to stand.Knowing that middle age is not much, Liu Yu naturally can''t bear to let a little girl live her present life.


    Liu Yu nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, since you give Xuanxuan to me, I will take good care of her."


    "In this way, I''m relieved. Besides, eugong, you''d better leave here with Xuanxuan. In the style of XiMenqing''s father, he won''t give up." The middle-aged face showed a reassuring look. After persuading Liu Yu to leave, he closed his eyes.


    Liu Yu can feel that the middle-aged breath has completely disappeared, and she can''t help sighing, which is also a kind of relief for young people.


    "Dad, the medicine is ready." Xuanxuan came to her middle age with a black, pungent medicine bowl.


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged didn''t open her closed eyes. Xuanxuan put down the medicine bowl, pushed the middle-aged, and cried, "Daddy, get up and drink the medicine, so that you can get better soon."


    After patting Xuanxuan on the shoulder, Liu Yu said, "Xuanxuan, your father has gone. Don''t be too sad. You can stay with me in the future."


    "No way, Dad can''t leave me alone, Dad!" Xuanxuan was not convinced and pushed the middle-aged madly. Unfortunately, the middle-aged did not respond.


    Finally, the little girl cry tired, tired all over her, can''t help sleeping on the bedside.


    "Dad, don''t leave me, you will get better." The little girl with tears in her eyes was talking in her sleep.


    The little girl sat down with her knees crossed. She didn''t know that she was too tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Because of the increase of swallowing talent, Liu Yu''s Qi training can go ahead of the body training, and can be promoted to the fourth grade of Wujun, which is one level higher than the physical training.


    Of course, because the training of body is one step higher than the training of Qi, regardless of the sword meaning, skill and pure strength, it''s just equal.


    After the accumulation of this period of time, Liu Yu felt that her Qi cultivation was almost ready to break through,.


    Now the little girl is obviously exhausted. It may take three or two days to wake up. Liu Yu plans to take this opportunity to break through her cultivation to the fourth grade of Wujun.


    But soon, Liu Yu was awakened by the noise outside. Liu Yu frowned, worried that she would wake up, and put her into her own small world.


    After earning his income in the small world, Liu Yucai walked out and found that Ximen Qing was following one person, looking for something everywhere.


    When he saw Liu Yu, his eyes lit up and he called, "Dad, that''s him. He broke your son''s hand."


    "Why are you here again? Did you think I was too kind last time, so you didn''t pay attention to my warning words?" Liu Yu frowned.


    Although he did not put his father, Wu Jun''s five character cultivation in his eyes, he is now trying to hide his existence. He really does not want to expose himself.


    However, it seems that this time things will be hard to do well. The matter has been so far, Liu Yu did not want to regret, once again, he will still make the same choice.


    It seems that his father is in front of him, which makes XiMenqing confident and arrogant: "I''m not afraid of you. I tell you, today, I''m here to collect debts."


    Originally, when he came back home, XiMenqing didn''t dare to tell his father. He just kept sulking. After all, a strong man, even his father, should be treated with caution.


    If he offends the other party, he will be in trouble for Simon''s family. He wants to be a dandy for a few more years.


    However, Ximen Qing''s Laozi, Ximen Zhe, saw his appearance, so he asked.


    Unfortunately, Ximen Qing just didn''t say that. Finally, Ximen zhe asked two bodyguards directly. Finally, he understood the whole story and became angry.


    "My Ximen family has been in this new city for hundreds of years, but I haven''t been bullied and humiliated. You can go and find out for me. Where is the man?" Ximen zhe felt that it was time for him to build up his prestige. Otherwise, many people would forget who the new town respected.


    However, Liu Yu appeared at the right time. As for his accomplishments, Ximen zhe was also confident. After all, according to the description, Liu Yu was still very young and could not be his opponent.


    Of course, there is another reason that Ximen zhe thinks Liu Yu is not his opponent. Liu Yu did not severely punish Ximen Qing. He should not dare to offend Ximen family. In this way, Liu Yu should not be his opponent.


    Seeing that his father wanted to find a place for himself, Ximen Qing was happy, but he was still worried. However, after listening to Ximen Zhe''s words, he felt very confident.


    And this is also the reason why he didn''t have the fear of the last time, but was full of confidence after he came to find Liu Yu.


    As Ximen zhe stood there, she had the dignity of being the head of the family. Liu Yu did not look at Ximen Qing any more and asked Ximen Zhe, "do you mean that too?"


    "Hum! Our Ximen family has been based in the new town for hundreds of years, and we can''t be insulted. Unless you immediately apologize and admit your mistake and leave five million spirit stones, you can''t easily leave today. " Ximen zhe estimates that Liu Yu is not old, and he should have consumed a lot of resources. The five million spirit stone should be almost Liu Yu''s half of the family.


    However, Ximen Qing on one side was not satisfied and said, "Dad, it''s too light. I think it''s not better to let him directly hand over all the things on his body. Maybe he has some good things hidden in him."


    Listening to their words, Liu Yu can''t help sneering. These two people really deserve to be father and son. They like to bully others.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Hand over all the things on you. Otherwise, my father will not be merciful." Ximen Qing said in a fierce manner.


    However, this time, he learned to be smart, and he did not dare to get too close to Liu Yu. Last time, because he was too close, he was caught by Liu Yu''s finger by surprise. Now he still has pain.


    Liu Yu sneered: "what if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll take it myself." Having said that, ximenze burst out a strong momentum, Liu Yu''s house, was directly broken. Most of the people hiding in the distance are ordinary people with few martial arts masters.


    Many of them vomited blood directly, and some of them even fainted. Seeing this, Liu Yu was not the same. Because of her own fighting, she even had the only habitat for these poor people.


    Liu Yu rose directly to the sky and flew out of the city. Ximen zhe followed him and quickly followed him.Two people quickly across the city wall, came to the city outside, on the way suddenly attracted many eyes.


    "Who are they? Dare to fly in the city? Don''t you know that flying is forbidden in the city? " A young man said angrily. Not long after he became a Wuling, he just wanted to try flying, but he was told that flying was forbidden in the city. Don''t mention being depressed.


    There was a kind reminder nearby: "boy, I''m afraid you just come out of the family. Don''t you know that people are not equal at all. People can fly over the city. They have the qualification, do you?"


    "What can I do? One day, I will treat the rules as nothing like them. " Teenagers have always been known as the genius in the family, full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    The people next to him can''t help shaking his head. At the beginning, he was not like this, but in front of the cruel facts, he had no effect at all.


    "If you can become a king of martial arts, you naturally have the same qualifications as them." Next to the people whispered, looking into the air, can not hide the color of envy.


    The boy took a breath. Exclaimed: "Wu Jun, you mean they are Wu Jun!"


    Wu Jun, but he has always worshipped the ancestors, in the past 20 years, he has only met once.


    "Yes, look at the middle-aged man in the sky. He is the strongest man in our new city. He is Ximen Zhe, the head of the city master''s mansion. I''ve been lucky to see him from a distance, but I haven''t forgotten him."


    The man next to the boy was obviously very impressed by Ximen Zhe. After meeting him, he did not forget it for so many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    However, the young man was more curious about the young man who was chased by the city Lord''s house.


    Therefore, he could not help asking, "well, who is that young man? I don''t think he is much older than me?"


    "When it comes to their cultivation, it''s hard to see anything from the surface. Maybe he''s older than the city leader, but his cultivation speed is fast, so he''s aging slowly."


    "Of course, he may be a genius, so it''s impossible for him to reach this level at a young age. Judging from his appearance, he is not similar to him."


    I''m not sure about this.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The boy said, then rushed out, trying to catch up with the two people in the air.


    See this, middle age is also fast to keep up with, look at the fierce appearance of two people, obviously is to fight a rhythm.


    It is a great blessing to be able to watch a battle between the powerful and the powerful.


    Outside the city wall, Liu Yu and Ximen zhe stand aloof in the air. Liu Yu doesn''t look at each other at all. However, Ximen Zhe is because he has absolute confidence in his own accomplishments. He thinks that if he defeats Liu Yu, the martial arts master of the three grades, there is no way for Liu Yu to make up for the gap.


    "Boy, it''s too late to hand in the things I have. Otherwise, I can only take them myself later." At the moment, Ximen zhe didn''t hide his thoughts any more, and directly began to force Liu Yu to hand over all the things on her body.


    Liu Yu hummed coldly: "if you want to get my things, come and get them by yourself. I haven''t thought about giving my things to others yet."


    Seeing this, Ximen zhe didn''t say any more. Liu Yu refused to give her all the things she had, so she took it directly.


    Now that Liu Yu and I have crossed the city, we have attracted enough people. It''s time to set an example to others.


    "Boy, watch the move!" Ximen zhe yelled, and the long sword had already appeared in his hand. He was angry at Liu Yu.


    Flying sand and stone, black clouds, the whole sky seems to be chopped off the shelf. There was a sudden exclamation all around.


    "How powerful! The city leader of Ximen is worthy of being a strong man with a radius of several hundred Li. He is also the first strong man in the new town. It''s really too strong. I find it difficult to bear this momentum alone. "


    "This young man is in a difficult situation. If he meets the city Lord, he will surely be defeated."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Have you noticed that the young man hasn''t even blinked his eyes so far. Does he look like he''s afraid?"


    "Maybe he has been directly scared silly and forgot to resist?"


    Hearing these praises, and regardless of whether these people are sincere or not, Ximen zhe has already shown his satisfaction.


    However, Liu Yu could not help shaking her head. The strength of Ximen zhe was quite ordinary compared with the fierce martial arts cultivation she had seen.


    If we don''t compare Sun Yun, who is one of the five great Tianjiao, even if we compare it with the martial arts cultivation of an ordinary Wu Jun''s five grades, it''s only half a dozen.


    Seeing that Ximen Zhe''s attack was approaching, Liu Yu calmly stretched out her hands and turned the magic formula for nine times. All her strength was mobilized by Liu Yu to fight with her long sword.


    This collision, suddenly rock shattering, powerful forces spread out, vast and infinite.


    In this collision, Liu Yu is now in the same place, the grain silk has not moved, and Ximen Zhe is flying backwards.


    Not only did Ximen zhe fly backward, but all the people present had their mouths open and became O-shaped, and their faces were incredible.


    In their opinion, it should be Ximen zhe who crushed Liu Yucai with absolute superiority. After all, the gap of cultivation is there.


    However, the reality is a big joke on them. They fight, but Liu Yu has a huge advantage.


    "Damn it!" In the dark, Ximen zhe Leng hummed: "I belittled the enemy just now, and you are more powerful than I imagined. However, since I offended the Ximen family, we have to pay the price!"


    After that, Ximen Zhe''s long sword waved at Liu Yu again, and the power of this blow made Liu Yu''s eyes shine slightly. The power of this blow was almost comparable to that of Wu Jun''s sixth grade. In this way, Ximen zhe was not too useless.


    Being able to step up the challenge level means that after so many years of cultivation, it''s not in vain.


    But once again, Liu Yu was not moved.


    "Wow! What''s the matter? Is it the city Lord who is acting, or is this young man really so good? "


    All the people were puzzled. They didn''t understand why the city master could not be Liu Yu''s opponent when there was so much difference in their accomplishments.


    Only Ximen zhe knew the situation and was depressed. He didn''t expect that he would come out with a plan to be powerful. He ran into such a situation.


    He knows that the reason why he is not the opponent at all is that the opponent controls his power so perfectly.


    He is very powerful. Maybe it is good to play about seven points. However, Liu Yu has exerted almost 99% of his strength. When the two sides attack and touch each other, he erupts madly and presses him to fight. Naturally, it is normal.However, in the eyes of outsiders, Liu Yu''s attack is insipid, but it is Ximen Zhe''s attack. No wonder it makes people confused.


    Ximen zhe Xin knew that he was not Liu Yu''s opponent, but some of them were difficult to get off. For a while, he did not attack Liu Yu again.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu sneered and said, "is the attack enough? In this way, you are just like that. Since you don''t attack me, I''ll do it! "


    Dragon fighting in the wild!


    Liu Yu''s fists were outstretched, and the vigorous power in his palm broke out and collided with Ximen Zhe.


    Liu Yuao''s strength has not yet broken out. He has already used it.


    To fight against the eight barrens with pride is mainly the use of momentum. What kind of potential can be compared with that of the king.


    Under the suppression of Liu Yushi, Ximen Zhe''s body was almost completely confined. He watched Liu Yu''s fist smash him. Liu Yu wanted to kill him directly.


    "No!" Seeing that Liu Yu''s attack is approaching, Ximen Zhe''s whole body turns red with the desire to survive. His momentum soars. He just breaks away from Liu Yu''s confinement and struggles with Liu Yu.


    "Well." Liu Yu was surprised that the other side''s pure strength had reached the peak of Wujun''s six grades. And its defense has suddenly increased a lot.


    "Ah! It''s the blood devil, it''s the blood devil. The city Lord is the blood devil Some people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When Liu Yu heard the word "blood demon", she couldn''t help but think of what the blood devil was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The so-called blood demons are the lowest demons who are converted into by the Tiansha cult through special rituals.


    However, even the lowest demons, when they are successfully transformed, are already powerful. Moreover, they can devour the essence and blood, and evolve to be more powerful and become more advanced demons.


    This is a sharp weapon used by the Tiansha sect to fight in the northern underworld. However, the blood demons at that time were just war machines and would only obey orders. However, the Ximen rut was different and kept its mind.


    Few of them can retain their senses, and they are the objects of cultivation, because only in this way can they lurk into human beings without being discovered.


    These are all because Liu Yu is eager to understand the Tiansha cult, so read many books about the Tiansha cult records.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ximen Qing was also stunned and called: "how can it be!"


    When Liu Yu saw this, she couldn''t help but move in her heart. She asked, "you are so hidden that even your own son doesn''t know your identity."


    "Hum! Son, how can he be my son? His dead father has long been devoured by me, leaving only a pair of skin bags, so that I can have a favorable identity and cover myself up He has revealed his identity as a blood demon, and Ximen zhe no longer hides one.


    XiMenqing almost fell down. It turns out that the man he has been living with day and night is no longer his father. It can be said that over the years, he has been recognizing the thief as his father.


    After he became a blood devil, ximenzo, although he still kept his mind, became bloodthirsty and his eyes were scarlet.


    "I wanted to hide. When my Tiansha cult started, it broke out again. Maybe it made me the leader of the hall. Unfortunately, you destroyed me. I''ll kill you!" After that, Ximen zhe rushed to Liu Yu.


    After incarnating the blood devil, Ximen Zhe is extremely soft and fast. Liu Yugang blocks his fists in front of him, and Ximen Zhe''s attack has arrived.


    At the moment, Ximen Zhe''s attack is comparable to that of Wujun''s seven grades. Although it''s not too strong among the seven grades, it''s hard for his physical body, even ordinary Wujun''s seven grades, to cause trauma to him. In this case, among the seven grades of Wujun''s seven grades, many of them can defeat Ximen Zhe, but it''s hard to kill them. Even close to him, with his speed, he says Maybe we can turn defeat into victory.


    Because of this, Ximen zhe has absolute confidence in killing Liu Yu and fleeing quickly. Otherwise, he will be in trouble when other Wu Jun comes.


    For Ximen Zhe''s coming attack, Liu Yu was calm, but did not dare to reserve any more. It was absolutely not easy for the opponent''s strength to reach the seventh grade of Wu Jun.


    With the sword drawn out, Liu Yu burst out without reservation!


    At the moment, the blood demon''s body was so strong that it was almost as strong as that in the middle of the third layer of Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula. It was carrying Liu Yu''s attack and approaching Liu Yu, hoping to launch a close attack on Liu Yu.


    Just now, Liu Yu directly broke out the power of 40 worlds, which was extremely powerful.


    Under the control of Liu Yu, the sword Qi in the sky converges into the sword and goes to the west gate.


    "What The fatal sense of crisis spread all over the body. Ximen zhe turned into a blood demon. He was more sensitive to the crisis. At the moment, he felt as if he might lose his life at any time.


    The power of extreme conciseness cleaves the Ximen rut fiercely, and the Ximen rut is directly split into two parts.


    However, soon, Ximen Zhe''s flesh body recovered and was stitched together again. It was just a lot weaker. Obviously, the blow just now consumed him a lot. At the moment, his strength was comparable to that of Wu Jun at most.


    Ximen zhe Qingzhi is not Liu Yu''s opponent, but runs to the distance.


    How can Liu Yu make her wish come true.


    "The power of Kendo!"


    After this period of practice, he had already mastered the move of kendo.


    As a prefecture level martial art, his sword will add up to 45%.


    In addition, he realized the power of the king. Under the suppression of the king''s power, Ximen Zhe''s speed was as slow as a snail, and his face was unwilling to see Liu Yu''s attack.


    The strong sword is intended to split it into two again and prevent its recovery, which is terrible.


    Liu Yu had to wave a few more swords to make it more fragmentary.


    And the desperate Ximen Zhe, also reluctantly closed his eyes and died completely.


    Liu Yu burned it directly with a fire, and she was relieved. At the same time, she sighed to herself that the blood demon was terrible.


    The whole court was sluggish. What happened today was really amazing. First, Liu Yu defeated the strong by the weak. Under the absolute gap of cultivation, Liu Yu pressed the Ximen rut.


    Then, at a time of crisis, Ximen zhe broke out, revealing his identity as a blood demon, thus greatly increasing his strength. When everyone thought that there was no suspense in the end, Liu Yu once again showed his ability to challenge against the weather and almost to challenge the fourth level.Today, what Liu Yu showed is too amazing.


    Liu Yu didn''t say anything about it. After solving the problem, he had to leave quickly. Otherwise, when Wu Jun came later, he couldn''t answer when he asked about his identity.


    Looking at XiMenqing, the initiator, Liu Yu didn''t bother to think about it. First of all, Ximen Qing is now facing such a blow. It''s tragic enough.


    Moreover, even if Liu Yu doesn''t fight, he won''t have a good life without relying on the Shanxi gate. No matter his former subordinates or those who have been bullied by XiMenqing before, they won''t give up.


    In this case, Liu Yu believes that XiMenqing''s life will only be more painful than his death.


    See Liu Yu did not care about the rapid departure, Ximen Qing complex mood.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu didn''t let him live.


    However, Liu Yu destroyed his good life, but he helped him revenge his father. He didn''t know whether to hate or to be grateful.


    "Ah? Why did he leave? We don''t know his name yet? "


    "I don''t know what it''s about. Soon we all know that he''s so young, but he''s so powerful. He can''t be a nobody."


    Watching Liu Yu leave, these people have a lot of discussion, but no one dares to chat up. They don''t know whether Liu Yu''s temper is good or bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    However, they may not dare to make friends with Liu Yutao, but they can talk with the rest of the city Lord''s house. I believe that these people in the city Lord''s house should know a lot and will not refuse their questions.


    Soon, people in the new town have made it clear.


    Therefore, it is only a small matter in the heart of the father to avenge his father.


    However, as we all know, Ximen Qing has offended many people both at home and abroad. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to live in anger in the future.


    Liu Yu''s deeds spread all around like a tide. As we all know, a great genius appeared in Xincheng and killed ximenze, who turned into a blood devil.


    Eighty percent of the people are concerned and are beginning to inquire about Liu Yu''s origin and background. They surmise that Liu Yu should be a young generation of secluded forces. Therefore, Liu Yu''s reputation is not obvious. As soon as she appears, she shows great strength.


    In contrast, the leaders of the big powers are more concerned about the hidden information represented by the appearance of the blood demon.


    This shows that many people of the Tiansha sect must have lurked into their senior ranks. At the same time, it is clear that this time, the Tiansha cult has returned and is fierce. I am afraid that the war will come again and it will be more intense than expected.


    Although most of them have not experienced the war, the terrible and tragic war has been recorded all the time. The death of nearly ten King Wu can explain the problem.


    On the contrary, it was Liu Yu''s business. They didn''t pay so much attention to it. They didn''t have the talent to grow up. They were just geniuses.


    Only a genius like the four kings and the one who has the hope of becoming the king of Wu can be worthy of our attention. Even the five heavenly conceits are inferior.


    They don''t pay much attention to it. Sun Yun, one of the top five Tianjiao, is overjoyed to hear the news.


    "Ha ha, it''s so hard to find a place to find. Liu Yu, I know this must be you. You wait, I will kill you!" Sun Yun said with great joy.


    During this period of time, he looked for Liu Yu everywhere, but Liu Yu was like a stone sinking into the sea with no trace. It was a great surprise to suddenly know Liu Yu''s news.


    He chased Liu Yu as fast as he could. He was bound to catch up with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu naturally had nothing. However, after the first World War, Liu Yu felt a strong sense of breakthrough in cultivation. Without hesitation, she directly found a place and fell down to prepare for a breakthrough.


    Looking at the little girl Xuanxuan who has woken up in the small world, Liu Yu gives her to Yuelu for the time being. She chooses to shut up.


    It took only one day for Liu Yu to break through her accomplishments. Then, it took two days to master her whole body''s strength, but there was still a gap between using her own strength perfectly.


    After completing the cultivation, Liu Yu went directly out of the pass, and then planned to continue on the road.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yu, this time, you can''t fly. After today, there won''t be another Liu Yu. " Liu Yu left for less than half a day, then was blocked in front of the body.


    "It came fast enough." Liu Yu said in her heart.


    When she reveals her strength, Liu Yu knows that her whereabouts are completely revealed.


    However, Liu Yu did not care, and did not intend to continue to hide his whereabouts. It was time to solve the problem between him and Sun Yun.


    However, Sun Yun''s speed was so fast that Liu Yu was slightly surprised.


    Soon, Sun Yun came near Liu Yu. However, when he saw him, Liu Yu didn''t look flustered and worried, which made him very upset.


    With a cold hum, Sun Yun said, "I''ve heard about your situation a few days ago, but do you think you may be my opponent? The same is the five grades of Wu Jun, and there will be great differences in cultivation. What''s more, now I have reached the sixth grade of Wujun. "


    Without reservation, Sun Yun burst out momentum, which surprised Liu Yu slightly. This momentum can be compared with the seven grades of Wu Jun.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Let''s play." Although Sun Yun''s strength is very strong, Liu Yu is not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu is still eager to fight with Sun Yun, one of the top five Tianjiao. In this way, she can compete with the people of the same generation, and can enhance her confidence and condense her will.


    Sun Yun was proud and snorted coldly: "I used to take advantage of you in my cultivation. This time, I''ll let you do three moves!"


    "It''s hard for you to let me do three tricks." After that, Liu Yu launched a direct attack.


    Liu Yu directly turned into a long dragon, with a sword in her hand, and headed for Sun Yun at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Milky white sword, as if to pierce the void, generally toward Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun snorts coldly, turns his long gun into a dragon, picks and sweeps the thorns, and blocks Liu Yu''s attack.Liu Yu didn''t care about it. His sword technique changed again, and the power of 40 small worlds broke out together.


    Suddenly burst out of such a strong force, so that Sun Yun was repulsed out.


    "Let''s use your best strength. You are jealous of my potential and afraid that I will surpass you in the future. So if you want to kill me, why should you pretend to be so lofty that I despise you even more?" After two attacks, Liu Yu didn''t attack again, instead, she sneered.


    Sun Yun hummed coldly: "after today, you will have no future and any potential." For this, of course, he will not admit that he is jealous of Liu Yu''s potential.


    "This sentence, I will return it to you, I have surpassed you now, why do you need any more in the future?" Liu Yu smell speech, whole body true yuan surging, every point of strength, have been perfectly mobilized.


    The awning sword turned into a huge sword and went to Sun Yun.


    "Arrogant!" Sun Yun big drink, Wu Jun six real Yuan Dynasty into the long gun, so that his long gun, burst out of bright light.


    The sword and the spear collided fiercely, and a terrible explosion broke out between them. Taking the center of the two people''s fight as the scope, a terrible huge pit was blasted out. The two people''s bodies also fell straight down.


    Around them, they form a short vacuum. When the dust and smoke are gone, Sun Yun looks at Liu Yu in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    Just now, he did his best and didn''t leave any hands. As a result, they fought a close match, and no one could do anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    On the contrary, Liu Yu didn''t care much. He knew that Sun Yun was also very strong. The other side''s control of power and martial arts were not far behind him. The only advantage he had was probably that his sword was stronger than him.


    In addition, he has 10 world chop, can break out the power of 40 small worlds, these two advantages.


    Of course, if Liu Yu is a king, the result will be different.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the power will be. Liu Yu is sure to kill Sun Yun if he breaks out in an all-round way. The premise is that Sun Yun won''t run away.


    At the moment, sun Yunliu did not dare to treat him as his opponent.


    "I admit that I despise you, but today, in any case, I will kill you." Sun Yun at the moment, look is solemn incomparable, Liu Yu progress speed, now have the strength, let him feel a burst of pressure.


    Liu Yu''s strong, let him have to use all his strength to deal with, in the hands of the long gun clenched, he would like to break out.


    At this time, of course, Liu Yu no longer retained her power. She was able to use her strength, skills and spirit. It can be said that she reached the peak of her strength in practicing Qi.


    Liu Yu''s speed, strength and skills have reached the extreme. The nine turn magic formula of the body is running wildly. One attack and one defense complement each other perfectly.


    Facing such a powerful Liu Yu, Sun Yun is more and more frightened. He is being beaten by Liu Yu at the moment, which is almost impossible. Besides, Liu Yu Xiuwei is two orders lower than him.


    As one of the five Tianjiao, he has never been defeated by anyone among his peers. Liu Yu is so extraordinary that his heart is full of jealousy and killing.


    "Ah..." Sun Yun roared and danced wildly with his black hair. His momentum soared several times.


    He raised the spear and poured Zhenyuan fiercely, which made the spear burst into a blazing light.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are infinitely bright, and the night turns into day at this moment, like the sun suddenly rising from the horizon, illuminating the whole heaven and earth.


    Sun Yunyi shot out, countless gun shadows, like a feather arrow, dense like raindrops, toward Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu was in danger, he waved a long sword in his hand, and the shadow of the sword was all over his body. He also used the spiral defense method he had learned at the beginning.


    The sound of Pingping, Pingping and banging is endless, and the shadows of guns and swords are entangled in the sky, which is dazzling, but contains fatal killing opportunities.


    "Good, I admit, I really underestimate you, but that should be your limit." Sun Yun murmured, his eyes glowing with light, just like the God of war standing between heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu a smile, light say: "you, don''t also with me, have already reached the limit?"


    "Limits?" The corner of Sun Yun''s mouth curved a little. "You look down on the five big Tianjiao too much. If this is the limit, I''m afraid the name of the five big Tianjiao would have been taken away long ago."


    Liu Yu''s face didn''t change when she heard the speech. At this time, Sun Yun''s momentum soared again, which was close to the eighth grade of Emperor Wu.


    "How could it be!" Liu Yu exclaimed in surprise. In addition to his own cultivation, it was difficult for Liu Yu to rely on foreign objects and secret methods to increase his own strength.


    But now, Sun Yun''s momentum is obviously floating. Obviously, it is not his breakthrough in cultivation, but his short-term increase of strength.


    "Boy, don''t you know that you have to keep your cards at all times? I, Sun Yun, roamed the land of Beiming and was honored as one of the five heavenly pride. I relied not only on my own strength, but also on the secret method I got by chance. " Sun Yun said with a sneer that he is now greatly increased in strength and has absolute confidence to defeat and kill Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s heart suddenly, but also had to sigh that Sun Yun''s good luck, even the secret of the prefecture level can be obtained, this secret of the prefecture level, in terms of the degree of precious, but much higher than the martial arts of the prefecture level.


    With the existence of prefecture level martial arts, Sun Yun''s strength has almost reached the first level. If it wasn''t for Sun Yun''s Wujun''s six products that he broke through soon, maybe his strength would have been improved by another level directly after he launched the secret technique.


    One level upgrade is equivalent to nearly 30% of the strength. Although there is a big gap between Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula and Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula, the nine turn holy body attached to the nine turn magic formula can only improve the physical body''s strength and defense. For Liu Yu, who has both qi and martial arts skills, it is not a small defect.


    Seeing that Sun Yun''s strength has been improved so much, Liu Yu''s eyes are gloomy and her sword is firmly in her hand. She is ready to meet Sun Yun''s attack at any time.


    Sun Yun didn''t intend to waste his time. His spear trembled, and he said in his mouth, "go to hell. I absolutely will not allow the state of Jin to have a genius comparable to me. Never?"


    Sun Yun''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his spear, like the spear of the ancient god of war, was penetrating towards Liu Yu.


    This attack is very powerful, Sun Yun has absolute confidence, penetrate Liu Yu''s defense, and hit Liu Yu hard."The victory will only belong to me in the end. I am the one who is destined to become the four kings equal to or even surpass the king!" Sun Yun laughs wildly. He is very excited to be able to hunt and kill a wonderful genius. He seems to have seen Liu Yu pierced by a long gun.


    When Sun Yun approached Liu Yu and was less than 100 meters away from Liu Yu, an invisible will and pressure spread out with Liu Yu''s body, which was hard on Sun Yun.


    This is like a heavy mountain, suddenly came down on Sun Yun, Sun Yun''s moves, suddenly completely changed, the power of fighting out, less than 10% of the original power.


    "This is the power of the king!" Sun Yun was a little shocked.


    He knew that Liu Yu understood the power of the king, but he never paid attention to it. First of all, Liu Yu''s cultivation was low. Even if he understood the power of the king, his influence should be small.


    Second, it''s one thing to understand, but it''s another thing to use it too much. In his mind, Liu Yu should not have mastered the use of the power of the king so quickly, but now it seems that Liu Yu should have mastered it for a long time.


    Liu Yu doesn''t care what Sun Yun thinks. At the moment, Sun Yun is caught off guard and is interrupted by himself. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill the other party, it will be difficult to kill him again.


    After all, even though Sun Yun could not beat himself because he understood the power of the king, it was not difficult for him to escape.


    The sword in his hand fiercely towards sun Yunci. Sun Yun''s flesh is not strong enough. If this attack goes on, he will surely be hurt.


    "This is the time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    At the moment of Liu Yu''s long sword stabbing out, Liu Yu felt the breath of danger coming to her face and was shocked.


    This kind of feeling, as if suddenly being watched by a poisonous snake, made Liu Yu''s pores stand upside down.


    This is the killer of hell!


    This thought flashed through Liu Yu''s heart. What gave him such a strong and gloomy sense of crisis was that he came to the state of song to assassinate his own killer.


    However, the other side was so persistent that he even tried to kill himself after the state of song.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu just took back her strength and met the killer from the hell organization with all her strength.


    Thanks to Liu Yu''s full control of her strength, she recovered her strength at a critical moment. Otherwise, most people would either not be able to take it back, or she would have to be seriously injured because of her sudden withdrawal.


    Sun Yun''s intention is to kill the killer without hesitation.


    To do so is not to save Sun Yun, but to complete his own inevitable blow.


    Liu Yu''s strength has been improved a lot. After the killer of the hell failed to achieve the effect of surprise attack, his threat to himself was much smaller, which was similar to that of Sun Yun. His strength was comparable to that of Wu Jun''s eight grades.


    After blocking the killer''s attack, he and the two men, one left and one right, formed a encirclement and attacked Liu Yu in the middle.


    Liu Yu''s look, can''t help becoming a little ugly, two people, facing any one, he is sure to face, but if two people join hands, he can''t be the opponent.


    Any one of them has the strength comparable to that of the eighth grade of Wu Jun. together, Liu Yu, no matter how powerful she is, will be defeated.


    "Who are you? Why do you get involved in the fight between him and me? " Although the masked man saved his life indirectly, he didn''t feel any gratitude because he knew that the other party was not trying to save him, but just to kill Liu Yu.


    The killer did not reveal anything, but gestured that he hoped the two would cooperate to deal with Liu Yu.


    Sun Yun immediately sneered: "I, Sun Yun, don''t care to join hands with people like you."


    The masked man gestured, meaning that if he did not unite, he would not be Liu Yu''s opponent at all. If Liu Yu was not killed now, it would be more difficult to kill Liu Yu in the future.


    With a cold snort, Sun Yun naturally knows how difficult it is to deal with Liu Yu. When he first met Liu Yu, Liu Yu was just Wu Zong. In front of him, even if he understood the power of the king, there was no room for resistance.


    But this second meeting, Liu Yu has already reached the fourth grade of Wu Jun, and his strength is not much worse than him. If we use the power of king, he will not be an opponent. From this, we can see how difficult Liu Yu is.


    Not good! Liu Yu didn''t expect that Sun Yun''s idea of killing himself was so strong that he would rather kill himself than ignore his reputation.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever. Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll see each other again soon. I hope you''ll be so lucky then! " Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly plans to leave.


    However, it was obvious that the moment the two reached a consensus, they had already left early. Qi Qi attacked Liu Yu, hoping to keep Liu Yu.


    Although Liuyu resisted the two men''s attack, but also let Liuyu speed, two people quickly catch up.


    "No, I can''t entangle with them any more. I''m afraid they have to stay here today." Liu Yu made up her mind to stop fighting with them.


    And the attack of the two men is coming again. Sun Yun''s powerful hegemony and the sinister and tricky sword techniques of this hell killer make people unable to defend themselves. When they attack, they can complement each other.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu used her strongest killing move. Their bodies were stagnant, but they were already on guard. Although the attack was slow for a moment, they quickly attacked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu had already expected such a result. The nine turn magic formula ran wildly, and the nine turn holy body tripled its combat power.


    Liu Yu shouldered the attack with his flesh. Fortunately, the power of the attack was weakened by the influence of the king''s power. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous.


    However, even so, Liu Yu''s body was not light injury, with this force, Liu Yu fly back, toward the lower part of the depression.


    When they catch up, Liu Yu''s trace has disappeared.


    "How can it be? How can it disappear in the blink of an eye? Where should he hide here? But how can there be no breath leaking?" Sun Yun searched, but unfortunately, he got nothing.


    The two began to attack and sweep around, hoping to force Liu Yu out.


    Unfortunately, it did not have the slightest effect, in the end, the two can only reluctantly leave.


    Feeling that they left, Liu Yu did not dare to relax at all. He was worried that this was the plot of the other side.Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, the two figures returned to the original place again. Sun Yun said reluctantly: "it seems that Liu Yu took advantage of the opportunity and didn''t know what to do. He actually left."


    Sun Yun is extremely unwilling at the moment. In order to kill Liu Yu, he put down his reputation, but he still let Liu Yu escape. How can he be reconciled.


    The killer of hell is also very unwilling. In order to kill Liu Yu, he came to the state of song from the state of Jin. Seeing that he was about to kill Liu Yu, he let Liu Yu escape.


    The two left again, but Liu Yu was worried that it was the other party''s plot. She did not climb out of the ground until the night grew dark.


    Liu Yu is sweating for herself. When they attacked madly nearby, Liu Yu worried that they would attack her, so that she would expose her tracks.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s speed was so fast that she exceeded their imagination. In the case of fast speed, she naturally ran a little farther away. She was just at the edge of their attack range. If the scope of their random attack was further expanded, it would be really difficult to escape.


    Liu Yu''s breathing ability was improved, but Liu Yu''s ability of breathing was not changed.


    After coming out, the nine turn magic formula works, absorbing massive energy at the same time, Liu Yu''s injury completely recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "The top priority is to improve my cultivation. The main reason why I am so embarrassed today is because my accomplishments are too low. If my accomplishments are one or two higher, I can definitely turn defeat into victory, and maybe I can keep them."


    After today''s World War I, Liu Yu realized more and more that at this moment, she was seriously deficient in cultivation.


    I''m already very good in other aspects, but I''m not as good in cultivation.


    If his cultivation is one or two steps higher, or the same as that of two people, with his advantages in other aspects, he can absolutely kill two people as easily as killing a dog.


    "They should not give up killing me. They will believe that they can find me as soon as possible. They don''t want to give me a chance to breathe. I need to find a place to practice in a hidden place."


    "However, in terms of familiarity with the state of song, I''m afraid I can''t match Sun Yun, a native of the state of song. What I can do is to let them find me as late as possible and give me a chance to breathe."


    "They just went along the left front, so I went to the right rear and pulled a long distance. If they want to find me, they have to spend three or five days to be possible. These days are almost enough time for them to make a breakthrough in their physical cultivation."


    While thinking, Liu Yu has already started to move. It took half a day to march for nearly a hundred Li. Liu Yu did not move on. She found a cave nearby and prepared to practice in seclusion.


    Liu Yu took out the inner pill of tuntian beast. After getting the pill, Liu Yu had no chance to swallow it because of trivial matters. At this moment, it is a good opportunity.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the fragments of the inner pill of tuntian beast were swallowed by Liu Yu and began to refine as much as possible.


    , this piece of endanger is not known for its good preservation, or is it the essence of the endanger of the beast.


    Liu Yu''s energy is so powerful that she directly applies it to her own body. Under the influence of this force, Liu Yu feels that her body has made rapid progress and is only one step away from the middle of the third turn.


    Three days passed in a flash. Under the comprehensive refining of Liuyu, the fragments of inner pill of tuntian beast were almost refined by Liu Yu.


    At last, under this pure and huge energy, jiuzhuan magic formula broke through to the middle stage and engulfed his talent. However, because Liu Yu had been promoted to the fourth grade of Wujun earlier, his cultivation could be promoted to the sixth grade of Wujun at most.


    As for breaking through the seven grades, this is already a high-level martial king. Liu Yu can only break through by himself, or wait until he can swallow up his talent to upgrade again.


    "Yes! This boy is hiding here to practice. Fortunately, he didn''t break through. Otherwise, we would be in trouble. " As soon as Liu Yu was ready to get up, he heard a strange voice.


    Then, the familiar voice belonging to Sun Yun rang out: "brother Nie, in order to prevent the night long dream, we''d better hurry up and do not know why, I always have a trace of inexplicable uneasiness."


    Liu Yu finally understood that the man who had just spoken was the killer. He had been covered with his face and had not spoken. He did not know his voice.


    It seems that the two became good friends while pursuing their own traces.


    Two people just ready to start, Liu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, Yu Sheng Hui, "unfortunately, I am destined to let you down."


    "Disappointed? How can it be? It should be that you have found a good grave for yourself. This cave is not big in area. This time, you can''t run away from us again. " Sun Yun said with a sneer. Last time, Liu Yu was lucky to escape. This time, he would never let Liu Yu escape.


    Liu Yu moved in her heart, but she thought that she had found a good place for herself. Now her physical strength has increased dramatically. Of course, she fights with her physical strength.


    At the moment, in the cave, the killer is OK. With this assassin, he can make use of his own advantages, but it is Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun used a long spear, which was not easy to play in the cave. At the moment, he used his physical strength to fight with him. He was absolutely able to press the other side and hit him so hard that he could not lift his head.


    "Go to hell!" The spear shakes in his hand, and Sun Yun''s attack quickly comes towards Liu Yu.


    Almost at the same time, the killer of hell, his sword is also like a poisonous snake, attacking Liu Yu from a tricky angle.


    Liu Yusi did not fear, indifferent said: "I just want to move muscles and bones, adapt to the sudden increase of strength, you two, just let me have a try, this time my strength progress has been much."


    As soon as the voice falls, Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula to work. With a pair of golden and black fists, one meets Sun Yun and the other to the killer of hell.


    "Arrogant!" Seeing that Liu Yu was so arrogant and looked down upon them, both of them were full of anger.


    Attacking Liu Yu, the sword light and gun shadow all over the sky completely wrapped Liu Yu in it.


    As if she didn''t feel it, Liu Yu waved her arms. All the swords close to her were mercilessly smashed by Liu Yu, but Liu Yu herself was not hurt.Only Ping Ping Ping bang, the constant sound of the impact of the ear, can really tell Sun Yun, all this is true.


    Liu Yu was surprised that they could not even break their own defense. In this way, they could not play at will and quickly adapt to the sudden increase in strength.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu no longer has the slightest scruple, clenched her fists and took the initiative to attack.


    In the two fists, the heavy force smashed at them. Liu Yu smashed all the things that blocked him directly. There were only two targets for him, Sun Yun and the killer.


    Each attack, Liu Yu will hit Sun Yun or the killer as much as possible. Their physical strength is very poor. As long as they hit it once, they will be enough to hurt them.


    In particular, the assassin''s body is extremely fragile. At least, Sun Yun has practiced some body refining methods, but they are not profound enough. At this moment, he is only refining his body with the effect attached to Zhenyuan. You can imagine how fragile he is.


    They don''t even have room to fight back, not to mention how depressed they are. Sun Yun, in particular, clearly has great strength, but it''s too narrow here. The strength he can play every time is less than 90% of his usual strength, which makes it difficult for him to really play his strength.


    Under this ebb and flow, Liu Yu''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger, two people, have already faintly had retreat intention.


    They look at each other and plan to lead Liu Yu out. Then they burst out with the strongest strength and kill Liu Yu at one stroke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Sun Yun and Sun Yun looked at each other and planned to lead Liu Yu out, and then burst out with the strongest strength and killed Liu Yu in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, how could Liu Yu get people to fulfill their wishes, directly blocked the exit of the cave, and said, "you said I found a good grave. I think it will be your Sun Yun''s grave today."


    "Don''t be complacent. If it wasn''t too narrow for my spear, I would have killed you." Sun Yun looks ugly and says with a cold hum.


    Liu Yu said calmly, "Oh, right? But if you two besiege me, why don''t you say you are despicable


    Hearing Liu Yu''s rhetorical question, Sun Yun''s face was ugly and he said coldly, "brother Nie, we can''t keep any more, otherwise, it will be really dangerous."


    The killer of hell nodded, slowly, in the original light is not very bright, it has been hidden in the dark.


    Liu Yu secretly said that killers are killers because they are good at hiding, looking for opportunities and finding each other''s weaknesses, so as to achieve a fatal blow.


    Liu Yu has to secretly congratulate herself that her physical body is strong enough. Otherwise, Sun Yun, who has strong attack power in the light, and a killer in the dark, will be in real danger.


    At the moment, Sun Yun also launched the secret method of prefecture level again, and his fighting power soared.


    "You have secrets, but don''t forget, I also have secrets!" As soon as the words fell, Liu Yu''s holy body was opened, and his fighting power tripled in an instant.


    "Nine turn holy body!" Both of them changed their faces. They almost forgot that the nine turn holy body would increase the combat effectiveness by three times.


    Feel the whole body surging, want to gush out the strength, Liu Yu also can''t help but some of the excitement.


    The whole body strength condenses in the fist, Liu Yu directly one fist ruthlessly smashes toward Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun throws out the firecrackers all over the sky in order to be able to resist Liu Yu''s attack.


    The two powerful forces collided together, and Sun Yun only felt an overwhelming force pouring into his body, and then he couldn''t help throwing it out.


    Sun Yun was directly hit by this blow and hit the stone wall. His whole body was in great pain, and the blood was slowly overflowing in the corner of his mouth. With this blow, Sun Yun was severely injured.


    At the same time, the attack of hell killer almost fell on Liu Yu at the same time.


    Liu Yu is too lazy to resist directly, just protect his vital parts. In addition to the vulnerable key parts, Liu Yu is worried about being broken by it, and other places need not worry at all.


    The assassin''s long sword stabbed Liu Yu''s chest, but it made a sound of Jin Ming''s attack directly, and even Liu Yu''s skin didn''t break.


    The assassin was shocked again and his strength increased again. Finally, Liu Yu''s skin was pierced. He was so happy that he just wanted to strengthen his strength. However, Liu Yu''s fist was waved, which made the killer flinch.


    When he felt that the position of retreat was basically safe, he looked at Liu Yu again. He saw that the place where the skin had been punctured had already recovered as before, and he didn''t even leave any scars.


    This makes the killer of hell look ugly. He can''t even hurt Liu Yu. How can he kill Liu Yu?


    Seeing that the killer in hell even hurt himself reluctantly, and relying on his abnormal recovery ability to recover easily, Liu Yu was greatly pleased, but also morale, accelerated the pace of attack.


    Only the first wave of attack made Sun Yun and Sun Yun feel bitter. In the past, Liu Yu and Liu Yu were not at the same level. Now, they and Liu Yu are not at the same level and are completely crushed.


    They had also thought of means against Liu Yu before, but now, Liu Yu''s use is not swordsmanship, but relying on physical strength, so that the two of them worked hard to prepare for the futility.


    Liu Yu is no matter what they feel, only know the crazy attack.


    The power of concussion made the whole cave wobble. After all, they were too narrow in space, and Liu Yu was so powerful that they both suffered a lot. They packed pills into the cave to recover as much as possible.


    At the moment, they have no idea about Liu Yu any more. Liu Yu is powerful in attack and indestructible in flesh. In this case, if they fight again, they will die.


    Sun Yun looks a little dignified. He seems to have made up his mind to say something to the killer of hell. He looks at Liu Yu in his eyes. Although the fierce attack of boxing is continuing, he is actually secretly guarding against it.


    "Brother Nie, get out of the way!" Just as Liu Yu''s fists go to Sun Yun again, Sun Yun yells at the killer of hell.


    The killer of hell, originally the attack is approaching, but suddenly he shrinks his whole body strength and retreats.


    Sun Yun is throwing a ball towards Liu Yu, and the speed is very fast. Fortunately, Liu Yu has already prepared for it, so he dodges in a hurry, but he is stunned.


    The ball fell on the ground, and there was no response. After being stupefied, Liu Yu''s dark way was not good.


    "Fool, don''t I see that you are on guard? This is my treasure to deal with you. Go to hell Sun Yun laughs and throws the black ball at Liu Yu without hesitation. It''s as fast as lightning.Liu Yu only had time to protect the vital parts of her body, but the black ball had already begun to explode.


    The smoke filled the cave. The whole cave was not big. Now it was filled with thick smoke. I couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Liu Yu should be dead. This original Pearl was injected into Zhenyuan by a half step king of Wu. It was forged by the master of weapon refining. It was given to me to protect my life. It''s more than enough to deal with ordinary martial arts masters." Sun Yun said to himself that they could not see each other at all. They could only communicate by voice.


    The killer of hell also raised an indescribable emotion in his heart, and replied, "he should be dead. Under such attacks, if he is still alive, then we Well


    "No, absolutely not. With such power, he can never survive." Sun Yun shook his head. He didn''t believe that Liu Yu would not die under such an attack. However, he was caught off guard. All the martial arts training of Wu Jun''s nine grades all had the original beads in danger of falling.


    Dust smoke dispersed, Sun Yun was full of expectations, eyes completely dull.


    Liu Yu was standing in front of him. The distance between them was less than 10 meters. However, the killer of hell was already lying on the ground, apparently dead.


    Sun Yun thinks that when he talked with the killer, the killer''s voice from hell suddenly stopped, and suddenly there was no sound. At that time, he didn''t care. Now it seems that Liu Yu obviously moved his hand at that time and killed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Sun Yun secretly regretted that he was too careless. He even gave Liu Yu the opportunity to take advantage of it, but he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly opened up the distance with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu and on the distance is too close, simply can not play to their advantage, but was Liu Yu close, he will be dangerous.


    "Ha ha, this time, you have no chance to escape." Liu Yu finished and waved his fist to Sun Yun.


    The distance of 10 meters, for Liu Yu, is only a blink of an eye.


    Sun Yun tried his best to distance himself from Liu Yu, but in the narrow space, he was forced to bear the blow.


    Once again, Sun Yun was smashed into the stone wall. The rocks in the cave trembled and made a loud sound.


    "It''s time for everything to end." Talking to herself, Liu Yu showed no mercy and took a palm in Sun Yun''s unwilling eyes.


    Sun Yun''s neck was crooked and he was unwilling to die.


    "Ah, no matter how beautiful I was in my life, I was just a pile of loess after my death. Therefore, I should try my best to make myself strong, so that I can avoid such a fate." Looking at Sun Yun''s death, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cough." Liu Yu was relieved to kill them. The wound could no longer be suppressed. A mouthful of blood coughed.


    Although Liu Yu was as far away and resistant as possible from the original pearl just now, and there was a barrier arranged by Zhenyuan outside, and there was no powerful body. But the original Pearl was too powerful, and finally Liu Yu was seriously injured.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to relax because the enemy was in front of her. Instead, she took the opportunity to kill the killer in hell. Now, she has killed Sun Yun and solved the future trouble, but her injuries can no longer be suppressed.


    It took more than a day, with the abnormal recovery ability of jiuzhuan magic formula, Liu Yu''s injury finally recovered almost.


    After walking out of the cave, Liu Yu slammed at the entrance of the mountain, and the cave was completely blocked. This place was originally the place where Sun Yun said Liu Yu buried his bones, but now it has become the place where he and the hell''s assassins buried their bones.


    It is said that Sun Yun is also a disciple of the Song Dynasty, and the power of his family can not be underestimated.


    Liu Yu was worried about the long night dreams and was on her way all night. Taking advantage of the news that Sun Yun died would not be exposed in a short period of time, Liu Yu could leave the state of song as soon as possible.


    After three days, Liu Yu finally arrived at the border between song and Yue, and the situation here was different from that of song and Jin.


    There is no heavy guard here, just a few people are sent to guard the city entrance and exit fee.


    Liu Yu handed over the stone, but it did not cause the slightest doubt, then out of the song border, came to Yue.


    Not long after Liu Yu left Yue, it came out that Sun Yun had died, and it was several young disciples who discovered this.


    As soon as the news spread, there was an uproar.


    Who killed Sun Yun? Is it the older generation who relied on the old to kill Sun Yun in order to kill the genius? Otherwise, who would be Sun Yun''s opponent in the whole Song Dynasty, let alone kill Sun Yun.


    Naturally, Sun Yun''s clan and family should also be thoroughly investigated. After various understandings, the spearhead is directed at Liu Yu. If Liu Yu is really Liu Yu, it does not mean that Liu Yu has already possessed Tianjiao''s strength and killed Sun Yun, instead, he has become one of the five new Tianjiao''s?


    No matter whether it is confirmed that Liu Yu did it or not, Sun Yun''s clan and family began to take action to look for Liu Yu.


    It''s a pity. They are doomed to be disappointed because the Liu Yu they are looking for has left the state of song. No matter how they look for it, they can''t find it in the state of song.


    After leaving the state of song, Liu Yu can finally be relieved to release a few people.


    When several people appeared in front of him, Liu Yu''s eyes were stunned. She looked at the little girl among them and asked uncertainly, "are you Xuanxuan?"


    "Yes, big brother, why don''t you recognize me?" Little girl Xuanxuan said with a small mouth.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "no, just a little surprised."


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the little girl Xuanxuan before. Now she cleans up and puts on her beautiful clothes. After a look, she finds that although Xuanxuan is young, she can also see that she is a beautiful girl. She will be a beautiful woman in the future.


    Without saying more about it, Liu Yu asked, "I''ve left you in the cold these days, Xuanxuan. Are you still used to it?"


    "Habit, my brothers take care of me very much. I''m happy to have them play with me." Xuanxuan said excitedly.


    Liu Yu nodded. He was worried that Xuanxuan would be immersed in her father''s death. Now it seems that with the help of the little boys in the Yue family, Xuanxuan has come out of her sorrow.


    "You are tired of staying in my little world these days. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a good meal." Liu Yu is also a little happy at the moment. She has solved her own problems, and her cultivation has been promoted. It can be said that she has double happiness.When they heard the words, they all showed a trace of happiness. They had been bored in the small world for a long time. Now they can come out and have a big meal. Naturally, it is a thing to be happy about.


    When he came to the restaurant, the bartender came up and asked respectfully, "my guest, do you want to sit upstairs or downstairs?"


    Upstairs, be quiet Liu Yu thought about it and said.


    "Well, six guests, please have a seat upstairs." The bartender said, quickly leading the way ahead.


    When several people sat down, Liu Yu didn''t wait for the waiter to ask questions. She said directly, "let''s have a portion of all the delicious dishes here. In addition, another pot of wine."


    "Good!" The bartender quickly went down to prepare.


    "Did you hear that? Sun Yun, one of the five great conceits of heaven, has died. He was killed. Moreover, he is likely to be a young man. " Hearing this, Liu Yu''s ears stood up.


    "Of course, I heard that it was not the people of Song Dynasty who killed them, but their enemy, Liu Yu, the first expert of the younger generation of Jin State, who killed them."


    "No way? Although Liu Yu is quite good among the younger generation, the gap is not so big when compared with the five heavenly pride. How can she kill Sun Yun? "


    "I believe most people don''t believe it. They are all guessing that Liu Yu used something to protect her life to kill Sun Yun. Otherwise, Liu Yu''s strength is far behind."


    The gossip people in the restaurant speculated wildly, but there was one thing that almost reached a consensus, that is, Liu Yu could not be Sun Yun''s opponent. It was by foreign things that Sun Yun was defeated and killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Yuelu couldn''t help looking at Liu Yu. Among these people, he was older and knew more. He clearly knew how powerful and difficult the five heavenly pride were.


    But at the moment, in front of him, Liu Yu, who had no wave of Gu Jing, actually killed one of the five Tianjiao''s, which made Yuelu''s eyes a little dull.


    And look at Liu Yu that kind of expression, obviously rely on the real strength, absolutely not rely on foreign things, this, he still can see.


    At the moment, Yuelu has thousands of words to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Here comes the meal! My guest, here comes the good wine you want At this time, the bartender delivered the food, and Yuelu had to suppress what he wanted to say.


    "Xuanxuan, this is the biggest restaurant in this city. It must taste good. Eat more. And you are the same. You can grow tall when you eat more." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Xuanxuan said with some formality. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t even have the chance to eat meat. Now the table full of food makes her want to cry.


    The food in this restaurant is really good. Most of the dishes at one table are eaten very quickly. Except Yuelu, who is full of worries, all the others are full of satisfaction.


    Looking at the half table food left on the table, Xuanxuan''s face was full of reluctance. Finally, she asked weakly, "can these leftovers be packed and taken away? It''s a waste of time. "


    Liu Yu was stunned and then said, "of course, waiter, check out. In addition, pack these things!"


    As soon as Liu Yu''s voice fell, many eyes suddenly looked at her, and she looked contemptuous. Obviously, all the people who eat here are people with status and status, thinking about where Liu Yu came from.


    Although the bartender also thinks that Liu Yu may have hit the face of the fat man, but he dare not show it, politely said: "OK, my guest, a total of 100000 spirit stones, in addition, we will help you pack up immediately."


    Just tone, but no longer that enthusiasm, for this, Liu Yu as if did not see, to Lingshi, with packed food left.


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I''ve disgraced you." For those people''s eyes, Xuanxuan had already seen enough in the market, and naturally understood the meaning of those eyes.


    Liu Yu said fondly: "silly girl, you are very right. On the contrary, I don''t know how much food is wasted in ordinary days. These things may not be worth mentioning for me, but for those poor families, they are the most precious food."


    "Well, thank you, brother. These things can be used for supper tonight." Xuanxuan said happily.


    "OK, no problem, but now, let''s go and find a place to live." Liu Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    At night, in the inn.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Come in." Hearing the knock on the door, Liu Yu opened her eyes and said.


    Creak


    When the door opened, Yuelu came in and came to Liu Yu. He was eager to speak but stopped. Obviously, he had something to say, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to beg you to say it. " Liu Yu said helplessly.


    Yuelu was cruel, knelt down and said solemnly, "I don''t want to go to Zhangjia arranged by my ancestors. I want to follow you. I want to I worship you as a teacher. "


    "Take me as a teacher?" Liu Yu was stunned, and a strange mood rose in his heart. He had never thought of accepting his apprentice at all. Suddenly Yuelu said this, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Yes, I want to worship you as my teacher and become your disciple." Yuelu said firmly.


    Liu Yu soon came back to her senses and thought a lot about it. Then she asked, "let''s not say whether I accept you as an apprentice. What are you going to do with Zhangjia alone?"


    "I''ll find someone to write a letter directly. In fact, I know that my ancestors didn''t expect me to avenge them when they wanted to send us to Zhangjia. Instead, they hoped that the inheritance of the Yue family would continue."


    "Instead of relying on others to survive, I might as well worship you as my teacher and become your disciple. You are so powerful that I will become very powerful."


    Yuelu is more and more excited. Obviously, his mood is very unstable.


    Liu Yu wavered a little. Although the other side wanted to take revenge and want to worship himself as a teacher, Yuelu was also right. I''m afraid he would not feel very good under the fence.


    Not to mention their own pressure, I feel that they are out of tune with the sudden strange environment. I''m afraid that even with the younger generation of Zhangjia, I''m afraid they won''t give them a good look.


    Nodding, Liu Yu asked, "what about your brothers? If you make a decision for them, it will be very unfair. "


    "They are still young. Now, I want them to stay with me for a while, and then make their own decisions when they are older." Obviously, Yuelu didn''t mean to become a teacher temporarily, but he thought a lot, not to say everything. However, he had thought about almost every aspect.Taking a deep breath, Liu Yu then looked solemnly at Yuelu and said, "Yuelu, if you want to worship me as a teacher, you have to listen to what I want to say. First of all, if you worship me as a teacher, you may not be able to have the strength to avenge. On the other hand, I have no experience in teaching apprentices, but I am busy practicing and can give advice and help you Not many, the most, can only rely on you. "


    Seeing Yuelu, a trace of hesitation flashed over. Seeing this, Liu Yu said, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I''ll give you one night''s time to think. After thinking it out, tell me the answer tomorrow morning. It''s not early now. I''m going to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier."


    Yuelu nodded after listening, some absent-minded out of the door, even the door forgot to close, slowly left Liu Yu''s room.


    Liu Yu shook her head and closed the door. No matter what decision Yuelu made, Liu Yu didn''t feel anything. She couldn''t promise him anything. It''s human nature to choose to give up and become a teacher.


    As for Liu Yu''s real decision to take himself as a teacher, she thinks that Yuelu is very persistent and has her own opinions, which can''t stand for anything.


    In short, this matter had no effect on Liu Yu. On the contrary, after Yuelu returned to his room, he tossed and turned, but could not sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The next morning, everyone got up and ate breakfast in the living room. Only Yuelu didn''t arrive.


    Liu Yu naturally knew the reason for this, so he did not call Yuelu, but waited for Yuelu to get up.


    Until everyone had almost eaten, Yuelu came late, wearing a pair of black eyes, and regardless of the surprised eyes of his brothers and sisters, he directly knelt down: "I''ll see you, master."


    "Get up, it seems that you have made a decision to worship me as a teacher. In that case, I''ll tell you the rules to be my apprentice." Seeing that Yuelu had decided to worship himself as a teacher, Liu Yu did not think twice about refusing.


    Yuelu said, "I listen to my master."


    "Well, to be my disciple, first of all, we should respect the teacher and respect the way. Secondly, we should not commit crimes. Otherwise, I don''t care whether you want to revenge the family and directly abolish your cultivation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." When it comes to these things, Liu Yu is also very serious.


    It can be said that these requirements of Liu Yu are the most basic requirements of every clan for their disciples. When they enter the school, they must swear by them.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s rules, Yuelu was also relieved. He was worried that Liu Yu had any strange or harsh requirements.


    At the moment, seeing that Liu Yu''s request was like this, he immediately said in a high voice: "I will obey the master''s words."


    "Well, as for the rest, it''s a whim for me to accept you as my disciple. There are no other rules. You can do whatever you like. I''ll teach you when you are free." Nodding, although at the beginning of the meeting, Yuelu was hostile to himself, but at the moment, both sides have become masters and apprentices. This situation may be unexpected to both of them.


    "I also want to learn from teachers, and we should learn from them like brothers." Yuelu''s younger brother and sister immediately feel fun, but also can not help but to worship.


    Seeing this, Yuelu was helpless. He could only say, "you are still young now. You can''t learn until you are about my age."


    "Oh." Although Yuelu''s younger brother and sister were very disappointed, Yuelu obviously set up a deep impression in the minds of several people, so they didn''t ask to be a teacher any more.


    What''s more, they are only seven or eight years old. They just want to have fun. They don''t even understand what it means to learn from a teacher. How can we talk about it.


    However, Liu Yu couldn''t help but smile at their loveliness, while Yu Guang saw Xuanxuan''s envious eyes.


    Liu Yu was stunned. Then she thought that Xuanxuan was nearly eleven years old and was now at the age of practicing martial arts. Looking at her envious eyes, Liu Yu asked, "Xuanxuan, do you want to learn martial arts? If you want to, I can teach you."


    "I want to learn from my brother, but I don''t want to be a teacher." Although she didn''t want to do it, there was something special in her heart.


    Liu Yu was puzzled and asked, "why? Don''t you think I can''t teach you well? "


    Xuanxuan shook her head, but she refused to say. Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t force her, but said, "well, I''ll teach you some basic knowledge of cultivation today, and I''ll help you practice tomorrow."


    Xuanxuan suddenly showed a smile, nodded and ate sweeter.


    See this, Liu Yu helpless, this little girl, unexpectedly so soon have their own little secret, refused to tell yourself.


    After breakfast, Yuelu went out to send a letter, telling Zhang Jia that he would not go to Zhangjia, but would go to learn from his teacher. Please don''t worry.


    Liu Yu is to take a few small guys to go shopping, otherwise, these little guys, suffocation will be bad.


    Next, since she had not gone to Zhangjia, but came to the state of Yue, Liu Yu also planned to visit the state of Yue and worry about going back to the state of Jin.


    Before the lack of cultivation, Liu Yu was eager to go back to the state of Jin. Now Liu Yu thinks that she has enough strength to go back to the state of Jin, but she is not in a hurry to go back.


    Moreover, it''s hard to come out once, and Liu Yu plans to have a good tour.


    Although she left the state of Jin and came to the state of song, because the relationship between the state of Jin and the state of song was too bad, Liu Yu didn''t even dare to reveal her identity. She had to be careful everywhere and had no mood to wander around.


    Now it''s not the same. Yue is one of the several powerful countries in the northern underworld. It''s absolutely powerful. Of course, it loves face. Therefore, it will never refuse people from other countries.


    Even if you want to become a resident of Yue, you only need to negotiate with the country of origin. If both sides agree, you can become a resident of Yue.


    Wu Feng, one of the four greatest masters of the younger generation, is a resident of the state of Yue and a sect disciple.


    In addition, there is another Tianjiao who belongs to the state of Yue, and is also a royal family. He has a lot of talents.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible that there are only these experts in Yue kingdom. This is just a part of it. There are many experts hiding among the people, waiting for Liu Yu to find them.


    Liu Yu is looking forward to a lot of exchanges with the same generation of experts, which is hard to realize in the state of Jin, because no one of the younger generation in the state of Jin is his opponent any more.The king''s city of Yue is the place where most experts gather. It''s also Liu Yu''s final destination in Yue. It''s said that there are so many experts there that the younger generation will go to the king''s city.


    Moreover, it is not only the masters of Yue, but also the masters of other countries often come there in order to be famous in the first World War.


    Although Liu Yu does not seek fame, she is eager to compete with the younger generation of masters, so as to improve herself quickly.


    Each school has its own unique moves, skills and martial arts. Liu Yu hopes to learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their shortcomings and expand their advantages.


    Having made up her mind, Liu Yu asked for everyone''s opinions symbolically, and then set off. On the way, because there was no reason to rush, several people walked very slowly.


    Liu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to teach Yuelu and Xuanxuan.


    As for Yuelu, because Yuelu is already a Wuzong, he should have his own views on cultivation. Therefore, Liu Yu began to point out after understanding the practice of Yuelu.


    The so-called onlookers see clearly. At first, Liu Yu was not so confident that she might not be able to point out Yuelu, but she found out easily the shortcomings of Yuelu''s daily practice.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised, but also greatly increased his confidence. He pointed out the shortcomings of Yuelu''s martial arts. After that, Liu Yu directly became the shopkeeper and let Yuelu practice well.


    In other words, Liu Yu''s own hard work is the key to his own cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Although Yuelu was dubious about Liu Yu''s words, he could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor and did as Liu Yu said.


    This test, Yuelu really had a big harvest. First of all, the speed of absorbing aura increased, and the speed of self-cultivation became faster.


    Secondly, according to Liu Yu''s instructions, absorb the aura, run it for two more weeks, and then put it into the Dantian. This can make Zhenyuan more concise and easier to break through when he breaks through the realm.


    Especially in order to break through the big realm, this method is the best. It can increase the probability of breakthrough. The specific probability depends on your ability.


    In just five days, Yuelu felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation had been loosened. I believe that in a few days, he would be able to break through from the eighth grade of Wuzong to the ninth grade of Wuzong.


    Liu Yu is also quite satisfied with the result. After all, Yuelu''s talent is not bad. At the moment, Liu Yu expects to find the right way to improve her strength quickly.


    On the contrary, it was Xuanxuan''s practice that made Liu Yu''s mind break. Xuanxuan didn''t know anything about the practice and didn''t know the words.


    However, she still had to teach Xuanxuan how to read. Liu Yu had to teach Xuanxuan a simple Huang level skill. She practiced it first, and then taught higher-level skills after a while. Otherwise, Liu Yu was worried that Xuanxuan would not know anything when she was practicing, so she would easily fall into the devil.


    While teaching the two, Liu Yu did not forget to improve his cultivation. His cultivation could have been promoted to the top of the sixth grade of Wu Jun, but he was not eager to practice.


    On the way, Liu Yu absorbed the spirit stone while walking. Only when she had to break through the bottleneck, she would stay half a leg to break through, and then continue to break through while walking.


    It took a month for Liu Yuxiu to reach the peak of Wujun''s sixth grade. In terms of the depth of Zhenyuan, he can already compete with the Wuxiu of Wujun''s eight grades. If he is less than half a step below the king of Wu, there is no match.


    On the way, Liu Yu also met several young martial arts practitioners, whose strength was above that of Wu Jun. when these people saw that Liu Yu was so young, but his accomplishments were so high, they could not help challenging him.


    As a result, there was no accident. Even if one of them had reached the seventh grade, he was still easily defeated by Liu Yu.


    This immediately let Liu Yu win not small fame, and Liu Yu did not hide his identity, everyone, also know Liu Yu''s identity.


    When he knew that Liu Yu was the one who defeated Sun Yun, one of the five heavenly pride, someone came to challenge him.


    However, this fame is not for Liu Yu, but for the title of five Tianjiao.


    Since Liu Yu defeated and killed Sun Yun, Sun Yun''s name naturally transferred to Liu Yu.


    But they did not think that Liu Yu defeated Sun Yun by his own strength, but relied on foreign objects to defeat and kill Sun Yun.


    In this regard, Liu Yulai refused to accept the challenge one by one. Suddenly, some surprises appeared.


    Sure enough, after becoming famous, many masters wanted to challenge them. In this way, Liu Yu met several good opponents.


    In terms of age, they are older than Sun Yun, and their accomplishments are one grade higher than sun Yunwu Jun''s six grades. In terms of strength, they are not far behind Sun Yun.


    It can be said that these people are the four kings, and there are several masters under the five Tianjiao.


    Liu Yu and the other side a war, all with absolute strength defeated them, this time, no one doubts Liu Yu''s strength.


    But after all, the strength of the five Tianjiao has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although Liu Yu has performed very well, she still doubts whether Liu Yu really killed Sun Yun by her own strength.


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not make it clear that he was relying on his own strength to defeat Sun Yun, one of the five Tianjiao. He only said that Sun Yun, one of the five Tianjiao, was killed by himself.


    In this way, Liu Yu''s purpose is to let more people challenge him. If he knows that he will defeat Sun Yun and kill him with his real strength, who else is willing to challenge himself.


    After all, beating is not equal to killing. It''s difficult to beat each other like the five heavenly pride, but it''s not impossible. After all, the five heavenly pride also have strength gap.


    And the five Tianjiao, to kill each other, is too difficult, at least so far, no one has heard that he can kill another Tianjiao confidently.


    Because every Tianjiao has his own unique skills, cards, and things to protect his life. It''s too hard to kill.


    Even Liu Yu herself knew that there was something lucky about her killing Sun Yun.


    First of all, the two men are in the cave, the geographical location is narrow, Sun Yun is difficult to fully play their own shooting skills, but Liu Yu in the cave to better use their own advantages.


    In such a narrow area, there is no chance for Sun Yun to escape, so Liu Yu can kill him. Otherwise, Sun Yun is determined to run, and Liu Yu may not be able to keep the other party.


    Perhaps, among the younger generation, only the four kings can be absolutely sure to keep and kill the five Tianjiao.This is also the reason why the five Tianjiao do not agree with each other, but they are afraid of the four kings. After all, the other party can kill you.


    "This is the royal city of Yue." Looking at the towering city walls, Liu Yu sighs that compared with the state of Jin, the walls of the state of Yue are much larger and more spectacular on the whole.


    It took more than a month, nearly two months, for Liu Yu and his party to finally come to the King City of Yue.


    During this period, Liu yuxiuwei has reached the peak of Wujun''s sixth grade, and Yuelu''s has reached the ninth grade of Wuzong, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    Even Xuanxuan, with the help of Liu Yu''s teaching and resources, achieved martial arts.


    This has to make Liu Yu sigh, it is really more popular than the dead, in order to become a martial arts teacher, how much effort and frustration did she have to go through before finally breaking through.


    But Xuanxuan, because of her huge resources and teaching, has made rapid progress in strength. Even though her qualifications are not very good, she can become a martial arts teacher under the age of 12.


    Of course, although the strength has made rapid progress in this way, it is not without disadvantages. One of the disadvantages is that the strength that has not experienced combat and is not honed in combat will inevitably have defects.


    It''s even more difficult to exert her strength. Liu Yu estimates that when she was a warrior, her strength was enough to defeat Xuanxuan now, and she was a more relaxed one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Entering the royal city of Yue, Liu Yu found that it was indeed a place where the younger generation of masters gathered. Wu Zong was everywhere, and Wu Jun was often found.


    Although most of them are first-class or second-class warriors, and there are not many high-level young warriors, they are much better than the state of Jin.


    Of course, many of them did not belong to the state of Yue, but came to visit it.


    Liu Yu now has a small reputation in the state of Yue. When he arrived at the king''s city of Yue, it was inevitable that someone recognized Liu Yu, which immediately caused quite a stir.


    After all, Liu Yu killed a character of Tianjiao and became a new generation of Tianjiao instead of Sun Yun.


    Although many people do not admit that Liu Yu takes over Sun Yun''s position and becomes the new generation of Tianjiao, they still hope that they can defeat Liu Yu and win glory from Liu Yu, or prove that Liu Yu''s real strength is absolutely not up to Tianjiao''s strength.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye to this. Even Xuanxuan, who was very afraid of strangers, also practiced in this period of time. She was no longer embarrassed by these looks.


    With a few people to find a hotel to stay, an invitation, it has been sent.


    Looking at the invitation, Liu Yu showed a trace of smile and said: "interesting, I didn''t expect that it''s really time to come, Wudao tea party."


    The invitation card was sent by Princess Jing. But speaking of Princess Jing, Liu Yu has heard of her name several times.


    This princess Jing, can be said to be a strange woman, although a woman of the generation, but the obsession with martial arts, the firm heart of martial arts, but few people can match.


    In addition, it is said that Princess Jing has already become one of the top five Tianjiao. However, when she was fighting for the top ranking, she was trapped because she went to a very dangerous secret place.


    Although in the end, Princess Jing broke through with her powerful strength. Unfortunately, she missed the fight for the supremacy list and failed to be one of the top five Tianjiao.


    Although Princess Jing failed to be listed as one of the five Tianjiao, she has been acquiesced as one of the five Tianjiao.


    As for the reason, it is very simple. It is said that Princess Jing once had a fight with her elder brother, who is one of the five Tianjiao. It is said that the two ended in a tie.


    Although the two did not publicly admit the news, most people believe it is true.


    Moreover, as one of the four kings, Wufeng also admitted that Princess Jing''s strength was enough to rank among the five Tianjiao.


    The weight of the four kings is heavy enough and convincing.


    Since Princess Jing is a martial arts maniac, she has to learn from others to improve her strength and skills. It is also because of this that she has gained such a great reputation.


    And the Wudao tea party was also prepared by Princess Jing to challenge more young heroes.


    Usually, every three or five months, or when Princess Jing''s accomplishments have made a breakthrough, she would choose to hold a martial arts tea party to meet her friends.


    This time, it was because the contest for the supremacy list was about to begin. So Princess Jing, who was very popular in Yue, specially held this Wudao tea party.


    It can be said that this Wudao tea party is the most grand Wudao tea party held by Princess Jing in recent years. Some of the favored children of several countries near the state of Yue have also received invitation cards, while others have come in admiration.


    As for Liu Yu''s sudden emergence, the voice was quite high, and many people paid attention to it. Naturally, after learning that Liu Yu had come to the royal city of Yue, the invitation was sent.


    "The 21st of June, the day after tomorrow, is a blessing to be able to meet these people for a while." Liu Yu is also looking forward to the Wudao tea party.


    This time, the Wudao tea party can be said to fully reflect the real strength of the younger generation in Beiming mainland, so that Liu Yu can have a clearer understanding of his own strength.


    Moreover, it is said that Wufeng, one of the four great kings, will also go, but whether he will show up depends on the situation.


    For the four kings, Liu Yu also has a strong curiosity. She wants to see how powerful the four kings, the real peak of the young generation, are.


    With two days left, Liu Yu could hardly make progress in either her physical cultivation or Qi cultivation.


    Therefore, these two days, Liu Yu plans to stay in the Inn and store her strength until the moment when the Wudao tea party begins.


    Two days passed quickly. When the last ray of sunshine passed away, Liu Yu stood up and told Yuelu to take good care of Xuanxuan. She went to the appointment.


    When he came to the princess mansion, the door was full of people, and the one with the invitation was arrogant. He took out the invitation and entered the princess mansion in the servant''s respectful eyes.


    When Liu Yu saw the princess''s mansion, she found that there were more people standing there than there were watching the princess''s house. She couldn''t help but look at it.


    After seeing this, Liu Yu found that it was a mysterious wall for testing attack power.


    Originally, the usual Wudao tea party, did not prepare any Xuanbi to test the attack power, but this session of Wudao tea party is unusual, many people came to attend.If there are too many people, it is inevitable that sometimes we can''t do everything. It is very likely that some powerful figures will be missed and they can''t come to the Wudao tea party.


    Therefore, the Xuanbi is specially prepared for those people.


    At the moment, the Xuanbi test has not started yet. With the housekeeper of the princess''s mansion shouting, "this time, those who want to participate in the Wudao tea party but have no invitation, you only need to see your own strength. If you want to enter the princess mansion to participate in the Wudao tea party, you must make the stars in the sixth row on the Xuanbi light up more than four!"


    "What? Row six, more than four! What a joke As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, someone exclaimed, "it''s too demanding.".


    If you want to enter it to participate in the Wudao tea party, you must let the stars on the Xuanbi light up the fourth star in the sixth row.


    The stars in the sixth row are bright, which means that the attack power is up to Wu Jun. if the fourth star in the sixth row is bright, it is necessary to have a strong martial arts cultivation, and the cultivation must reach the fourth grade of Wujun.


    If the defense is strong, but the attack is not strong enough, I''m afraid you have to be more than Wujun grade five.


    After all, if you want to be under the age of 100, you can''t have too many accomplishments even if you have them. All of these are favored by heaven.


    Moreover, since he is the son of heaven, there is little chance that he will not receive the invitation. After all, even Liu Yu received the invitation just after he came to the King City, and there is no reason why other people could not receive it.


    After hearing this news, I can''t help sighing. They thought there was hope, but when you come out of this high threshold, they have to give up their ideas.


    Otherwise, we can''t make the bright stars reach seven and a half, even more humiliating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    There are those who dare not go up, but also those who are beyond their means and intend to have a try.


    This is not, a Wu Xiu of the third grade of Wu Jun jumped out, quite proud to say: "I''ll have a try!"


    After that, the young man breathed out his breath and let out a big drink. His whole body moved in his right palm and fiercely moved towards the Xuan wall.


    The first row of nine stars lights up, the second row, the third row Soon, it came to the sixth row. No one was surprised. After all, it was Wu Jun.


    However, when it comes to the third star and the fourth star, it can''t light up at all.


    The young man''s face turned red, and he snorted angrily, "I didn''t try my best just now. Now I''ll try again."


    Having said that, the young man picked up the whole body of Zhenyuan, and used the most powerful trick to print hard against the Xuanbi again.


    In this regard, the housekeeper of the Princess House did not stop it.


    However, as a result, there was no change in the result. The fourth one appeared on the dark wall. Unfortunately, it was still a little worse.


    Obviously, no matter what the real strength of the youth is, but in terms of attack power, it is obvious that they have not reached the strength of the fourth grade of Wujun. They can only miss out with Wudao tea party.


    The young man''s face turned red, and he felt that he had not met. He stayed here, quickly disappeared in the crowd and disappeared.


    However, the worries of young people are obviously unnecessary, because these people do not have any confidence to try. Compared with them, although they are proud, they are also very brave.


    "Get out of the way, let me have a try!" A young man came up, we unconsciously get out of the way, looking at the visitors.


    "Isn''t this the Third Master of Tang? Didn''t he get the invitation? Why are you still here to test The third young master of Tang Dynasty is a little famous among the king cities of Yue kingdom. He is not a big master. Therefore, many people know each other.


    "Everyone has a chance to make a noise, but he doesn''t know how to make a noise."


    All of a sudden, people who didn''t know why suddenly suddenly, and although the voice was small, the third childe of Tang Dynasty had already reached the sixth grade of Wu Jun. how could he not hear him? He glared at the speaker.


    The speaker was startled and immediately hid in the crowd. It was not for him to offend him that he was still the legitimate young master of the big family.


    The seventh son of the Tang Dynasty took back his eyes with satisfaction. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, he picked up the real yuan all over his body and printed hard on the Xuanbi.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    First, second, third It wasn''t until the sixth one that the momentum slowed down a little. It wasn''t over until the seventh one lit up.


    "The seventh!" Many people took a breath.


    This shows that the attack power of the third young master of Tang Dynasty has reached the level of the seventh grade of Wu Jun just now. Moreover, this is probably not the strongest strength shown by the third young master of Tang Dynasty.


    For this result, the third young master of Tang is also very satisfied, proud of his servant''s support to enter the princess''s mansion.


    Later, several martial arts practitioners who had reached the fourth grade of Wujun came to have a try. Two of them barely reached the pass line and just could enter the princess mansion.


    This makes them very happy. Although they can only be regarded as red flowers and green leaves in this Wudao tea party, it is enough to make them proud to be able to participate in the Wudao tea party.


    The others, though they have achieved their accomplishments, are not good enough in terms of attack power. Finally, they are declared unqualified by the housekeeper of eight grades of Wu Jun in the princess''s mansion and are unable to participate.


    Later, many people with invitation cards entered the princess''s mansion in the envious eyes of all.


    On the contrary, it is Xuanbi. Although people often try it, it turns out that there are three or two big cats and they can''t pass the test at all.


    Just then.


    "Look, it''s Tianjiao Tianyu At this time, the pride of Yue, one of the five Tianjiao, also came, causing a sensation.


    "Ha ha, my sister Wang is really capable of doing things. She even came up with the idea of selecting candidates like this. However, since I am here, I have to support myself."


    Tianyugongzi seems to be very slow, but in three or two steps, he has already come to Xuanbi in front of him and goes to Xuanbi at will.


    On the dark wall, the sixth row soon lights up, and the rest of the energy is more than shining towards the sixth, seventh and eighth stars.


    "It''s easy to attack. It''s so understated, but its attack power is comparable to the eighth grade of Wujun. This It is worthy of being one of the five greatest pride of heaven Seeing the hand of master Tianyu, some people couldn''t help admiring him. His eyes were full of adoration.


    Seeing the blow of master Tianyu, Liu Yu couldn''t help but shrink her pupils.


    Liu Yu can see that the cultivation of master Tianyu is the seventh grade of martial arts, but his strength is absolutely powerful.


    If you compare Tianyu childe with Tianjiao Sun Yun, Sun Yun is absolutely abused and has no strength to fight back.Liu Yu can''t help but wonder why they are one of the five great Tianjiao, but the gap is so big. Is there any special reason.


    Seeing that almost all the people with invitation cards had already entered, Liu Yu also took out the invitation directly and planned to enter the princess mansion.


    "Ah, that''s Liu Yu!"


    "Liu Yu? where? Which is Liu Yu? I''ve heard that he killed Sun Yun, who is also Tianjiao. He seems to be very powerful. "


    Hearing these comments, Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel helpless. Sometimes, she didn''t want to be in the limelight, but some people always let themselves have the chance to show off.


    After hearing these comments, master Tianyu, who had already crossed the threshold, stopped to look at Liu Yu, and his eyes were also curious. Liu Yu, who looked at least twice as old as he was, could kill Sun Yun.


    Or is it true that Liu Yu killed Sun Yun by foreign objects? You know, Sun Yun is at the bottom of one of the five Tianjiao, but even if he wants to kill Sun Yun, it is almost impossible.


    It is these days that he has made a breakthrough to be sure of killing Sun Yun.


    "Hello, are you Liu Yu? I heard that you killed Sun Yun, but I don''t know if it was true, or did you kill Sun Yun by other means or conspiracy? "


    "Yes, Liu Yu, since you are here, we can''t go in. How can you show your strength?"


    "Yes


    "Let''s see what you can do!"


    Many people come to the Princess House to join in the fun can not help but coax, gathering more and more people.


    Tianyu childe is also interested in looking at Liu Yu, want to see what Liu Yu will do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Liu Yu can''t help but look at the people. She knows that it''s not easy to enter the gate of the princess mansion if she doesn''t show up today.


    After touring around, people found that there were mockers, disbelievers and expectants.


    Liu Yu thought about it for a while, and went to the Xuanbi. She moved her whole body to the Xuanbi and printed it fiercely.


    All of them hold their breath and stare at the Xuanbi without blinking.


    On the Xuanbi, Liu Yu''s palm force rushed to the sixth row without any pressure. Soon, it rushed to the sixth star, the seventh star, and the eighth star. After a slight twinkle, it went out.


    Liu Yu had expected this for a long time. With the power of Zhenyuan, he could barely compare with the general martial arts cultivation of eight grades.


    "The attack power of Wu Jun''s eight grades! How awesome


    Liu Yu exhibition showed this hand, immediately shocked many people, at the same time, let everyone know, Liu Yu is not so unbearable in the rumor.


    However, after seeing Liu Yu''s strength, Tianyu is disappointed. He can clearly feel that Liu Yu has gone all out to play his power.


    And such strength is much worse than he is. If Liu Yu is only such strength, it is impossible to kill Sun Yun with his own strength. It must depend on foreign objects.


    That is to say, Liu Yu can''t be his opponent at all, because now he is sure to kill Sun Yun in the fight.


    A little disappointed in my heart, Mr. Tianyu didn''t think too much. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to be as powerful as he expected and be his opponent.


    Liu Yu wants to be his opponent. In the present situation, he has to upgrade his strength by two more small ranks.


    Seeing that her own strength was recognized, Liu Yu was too lazy to say anything more. Instead, she rushed to the princess''s Mansion because the martial arts tea party was about to start, and Liu Yu didn''t want to be special.


    Liu Yu''s arrival did not attract much attention, because Liu Yu only arrived at the princess''s mansion a step later than Prince Tianyu. Everyone''s eyes and minds had been implicated by him.


    Liu Yu casually found a place to sit down, picked up a cake to eat, eyes, but can''t help looking around.


    Wudao tea party is worthy of being a grand gathering for the younger generation. Although there are only more than 100 people coming here, each strength has reached at least five grades or more of Wujun, and many of them have reached the sixth grade of Wujun.


    Wujun''s seven grades are not fengmaolingjiao, but several of them are obviously older. Even if they are not 100 years old, they must not be too old.


    These people are obviously shameless to come to join the fun and brush the sense of existence. Otherwise, they will not come here easily.


    One of them is full of aura, covering the presence of many young heroes, there is no lack of tenderness in enchanting, and there is no lack of domineering in tenderness. It seems that it is a complex contradiction, but no matter what point, it can''t help but make people like it, admire it, and even love it.


    Come, it is today''s protagonist, the organizer of Wudao tea party, Princess Jing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you''ll forgive me for being a little late." Princess Jing''s voice is as sweet as the sound of gold and jade, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Princess Jing, we are willing to wait for you for how long," he said


    "We''ll be content to see Princess Jing." Another one couldn''t help shouting.


    Princess Jing said with a smile, one by one response, attitude, but let people like a spring breeze, can not pick out the slightest problem, think everything, so naturally.


    However, not everyone will be fascinated by beauty. Wu Xiu, a martial king of six grades, couldn''t help asking: "Princess Jing, before I came, I heard that the king would come without wind. Why didn''t I see him? I came here specially for him."


    The martial arts cultivation of Wu Jun''s six grades was inevitably a little disappointed. He was very curious about the king Wufeng, who had seen the head of the dragon but could not see the end.


    Princess Jing said with a smile: "in fact, Wufeng has come. I delayed some time before, because I entertained him."


    "Oh, then why didn''t he show up?" Wu Xiu''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help asking.


    Princess Jing said: "I said, he will definitely come, can I still lie, just, Wufeng said that everyone''s strength can let him have even a trace of interest, will also appear."


    Wu Xiu was disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. It''s your honor to see you without wind. What else can you do if you don''t want to see you?


    Instead of saying more about it, Princess Jing changed the topic and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the main purpose of our Wudao tea party is to learn from each other and make progress with each other, so as to prepare for the fight for the supremacy list. I hope you can stop at this point, but don''t hurt your harmony."


    "Ha ha, in this case, let us Qianguo Huafeng take the lead and challenge the young heroes present!"


    Huafeng is the first to enter the field, and is not worried that there are too many masters than himself.The beauty of Wudao tea party is that I''m here. The people on the stage will first weigh their own strength. They think that their strength is similar to that of the other party, or they will go up only if they can defeat each other.


    If you think the strength is much stronger than yourself, and if you win yourself, there is no point to be proud of. After all, he is not a man like Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing.


    "My Yue country Yu Feng will meet you for a while!" When other countries came forward to challenge them, how could the state of Yue have no one to fight? One of them came to fight first.


    "You two, stop at the end of the day. Don''t worry too much about winning or losing. The purpose of holding the tea party is to improve everyone''s strength, not to win or lose." Jing Princess reminds a way.


    The two nodded to show that they understood. Princess Jing returned to her position with satisfaction.


    "Please tell me!"


    On the stage, the two sides are separated by tens of meters, holding fists across the air, and then their eyes suddenly sharp, staring at each other straight, looking for the best mobile phone meeting.


    Huafeng took the lead, and the hammer in his hand weighed more than 1000 Jin. For him, it was as easy as a child player''s house to swing it and attack Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng also dare not neglect, carrying the sword to meet the attack of Huafeng.


    Two people, one with a hammer, one with a sword, fight inextricably, the air has been shaking restlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    With people at the beginning, it''s easy to do next. Everyone competes on the competition field and begins to learn.


    Even, sometimes, several direct contests are held at the same time. People are dazzled by the colorful Zhenyuan and gorgeous martial arts skills. It''s a great enjoyment to eat good tea and cakes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she had already conducted nearly 30 competitions. All kinds of martial arts skills made Liu Yu gain a lot of insight. She had a deeper understanding of her own skills, sword skills and martial arts.


    Some of these people have an advantage in martial arts, and some have an advantage in Zhenyuan. On the contrary, it makes the whole competition more exciting, interesting and enlightening.


    With the competition going on, gradually, the powerful young heroes can''t bear it and come to the competition field. All of a sudden, the level of people on both sides of the competition rises again.


    "Zhang Xing of the state of Qin came to challenge you." As a young man, he achieved seven grades of martial arts, and stood on the challenge arena, ready to challenge all the people present.


    "Zhang Xing! Is it Zhang Xing, the son of Zhang Yi, the Prime Minister of the state of Qin? " Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    For Zhang Yi, I believe that there are not many people present who do not know Zhang Yi, and those who know Zhang Yi will be full of admiration and even worship.


    Zhang Yi is not a martial arts practitioner with high accomplishments as you imagine, but an ordinary martial arts practitioner with ordinary qualifications. Even after becoming the prime minister, the Lord of Qin spared no effort to improve Zhang Yi''s accomplishments and prolong her life, and only then reluctantly promoted Zhang Yi''s accomplishments to the level of Wu Jun.


    Such a person is admired by the people of the whole Beiming continent, only because the state of Qin, where Zhang Yi lived, was a weak country for hundreds of years, weaker than Jin.


    It was Zhang Yi, such an ordinary person, who made Qin a powerful country comparable to or even more powerful than Yue.


    It is hard to imagine, but it is a real thing. Moreover, Zhang Yi is not relying on her own strength, but by her wisdom and courage.


    In the whole state of Qin, under the leader of the state, I''m afraid several Zhang Yi''s voice is the highest, and everyone is very convinced of him.


    Hearing that everyone mentioned his father, Zhang Xing immediately responded with complacency: "yes, what you said is my father."


    "The tiger father has no dog and son, the father is incomparable in wisdom, and the son is gifted. It''s really powerful!" Some people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing that no one came up to challenge, Zhang Xing was slightly impatient and said, "since everyone is not willing to come up, I will choose one of them to fight with me."


    After that, Zhang Xing began to look for the target. Suddenly, many people dodged and were not willing to make eye contact with Zhang Xing, so they were selected by Zhang Xing.


    A trace of contempt flashed on Zhang Xing''s face. He didn''t look at the man who dodged his eyes. Finally, his eyes were locked on Liu Yu''s body.


    Because, only Liu Yu is the most insipid, but still there leisurely eating cakes, let him very uncomfortable.


    Secret way, it''s bad luck for you. I''ll cut you today. Although some people will say that I bully the weak with the strong, it''s just a warm-up. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "My friend, can you stop eating for a while and accept my challenge?" Zhang Xing looked straight at Zhang Xing and said with pride.


    Liu Yu is speechless. She is not noticeable enough. So she is in the corner. She plans to wait until the experts who really have enough weight show up to compete with you. Unexpectedly, this line has picked her.


    "But in order to have the courage to participate in the tea ceremony, how can you even speak with your friends?" Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t move a little bit, Zhang Xing immediately asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Liu Yu. Even as the organizer of the Wudao tea party, Princess Jing looks at Liu Yu curiously and can''t help thinking who Liu Yu is.


    Among the people he invited, he remembered that there should be no such person, otherwise how could he be so strange.


    Seeing the appearance of Princess Jing, how could the prince Tianyu, sitting next to her, not understand the doubts in her heart and asked with a smile, "what? Wang Mei, you can''t guess who this is, can you? I can tell you clearly that he has an invitation from you


    "Oh?" On hearing this, Princess Jing carefully recalled that the invitation she had sent out was not many, less than 100, of which nine out of ten had seen, never seen, and knew a lot. It was not as strange as when she saw Liu Yu.


    "Is he Liu Yu, who is famous recently and pursues your five great pride?" Princess Jing''s eyes brightened and she guessed it easily.


    He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "it''s boring. It''s so easy for you to guess."


    "Brother Liu Yu, how do you see his strength Princess Jing doesn''t pay attention to Tianyu''s coquettish and romantic, but asks.


    "Look, I''m not very clear either. I just happened to know that he was Liu Yu when I was outside." He did not say much, but looked at the arena.However, Princess Jing has to give up the inquiry and look at the competition field.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has become the object of attention, and since Zhang Xing has already said his words to this, he naturally has no reason to refuse, and has also come to the arena.


    "That''s right. It''s not easy to come to Vietnam. It''s not good to let me down." Seeing Liu Yu come up to fight, Zhang xingcai smiles.


    Although the strength of this line is good, but even compared with Sun Yun, there are some gaps, it is not to mention Liu Yu too much interest, light said: "let''s go, there are any tricks to use, otherwise I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    "Arrogant!" Zhang Xing was a little angry. He went straight to Liu Yu. He decided to defeat Liu Yu with absolute superiority.


    Liu Yu looks indifferent, and is too lazy to use any moves. She runs all over her body and meets Zhang Xing''s fist.


    The most pure collision of strength, Zhang Xing''s accomplishments are even higher than Liu Yu''s, but he is still beaten backward by Liu Yu.


    "How could it be!" Zhang Xing was hard to believe and accept. When Liu Yu''s accomplishments were lower than him, he was forced to retreat, which made him hard to accept.


    Zhang Xing, who responded to this, said with a cold hum: "I didn''t make any efforts at all just now. The strength I played was less than 80% of my own strength. Now, I give full play and I will surely defeat you!"


    "I have long said that you don''t need to give all your strength. It''s not worth my hand at all." Liu Yu''s tone is as plain as ever, but at the moment, no one looks down on Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was previously thought to be a coward, and he was also ashamed. Where did he not have strength, he was not willing to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Now, the strength shown by this move is enough to convince many people.


    Zhang Xing is no longer arrogant. He takes out his long halberd and attacks Liu Yu again.


    There are few people who use long halberds as weapons. This is the first time for Liu Yu to deal with people who use long halberds all the way. She is a little curious.


    However, Liu Yu was disappointed when she met. Obviously, she didn''t have a deep understanding of long halberd. The only thing worth praising was that the other side should have a long military career. Therefore, she was very skillful in the use of long halberd.


    However, it still stays at the level of skill. The use of halberd can only give full play to its original power, but can not increase its combat power too much.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu lost interest in using their speed.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Zhang Xing is not willing, but he also knows the gap between them. If he wants to win, he has no hope at all.


    "Who is this man? Why is it so powerful that I haven''t heard of it? " Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "He is Liu Yu, the one who killed Sun Yun, one of the five Tianjiao." Someone couldn''t help saying.


    Defeated by Liu Yu, Zhang Xing, depressed, could not help asking, "are you really Liu Yu?"


    Liu Yu nodded and admitted his identity.


    After getting Liu Yu''s exact answer, Zhang Xing suddenly blushed. When he heard that Liu Yu had killed Sun Yun, he didn''t believe that Liu Yu was as powerful as the rumor. He planned to try Liu Yu''s weight. As a result, he had been defeated in Liu Yu''s hands without knowing.


    Wu Yan stayed in the competition field again. Zhang Xing quickly got off the arena. He was very depressed. He wanted to pick a martial arts practitioner with less strength to warm up. As a result, he picked a hard bone and broke all his teeth.


    Now that she was on the competition field, Liu Yu did not intend to go down so quickly. Looking at the crowd, she asked, "I don''t know who else would like to accompany me for a duel?"


    Below, there are several people began to hesitate, they all hope to beat Liu Yu, so that Liu Yu can be compared to the reputation of the five Tianjiao snatched.


    However, Liu Yugang didn''t show anything, so he defeated Zhang Xing, which made everyone hesitant and secretly evaluated whether he was sure to win compared with Liu Yu.


    "Let me meet you!" Finally, someone came forward.


    "I''m Wu Feihan of the Wu family in the state of Yue. I''m here to learn from brother Liu." Although she has confidence in her own strength, Liu Yu''s performance is very strong when she comes off the court, which makes Wu Feihan dare not talk too full. Otherwise, if she loses at that time, it will be self humiliating.


    Liu Yu nodded. Wu Feihan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh grade of Wu Jun. among all the people present, he was already one of the few with the highest cultivation.


    However, the reason why the genius is genius is that they can overcome the strong with the weak and challenge the higher level. Therefore, the cultivation can not represent everything, but only show that they will occupy some advantages in the struggle.


    "Brother Wang, who do you think will win?" As for Wu Feihan, what they both know is that apart from the two of them, the young generation of Yue is the strongest. Therefore, both Princess Jing and Prince Tianyu are very concerned about the battle between them.


    After pondering for a while, master Tianyu replied: "I don''t know much about Liu Yu. However, he should have some unique skills. Wu Feihan''s strength can''t be underestimated. Although there is still a gap between him and me, it''s hard for the younger generation of Yue to compete with him except you and me. So, I think Wu Fei has a better chance of winning. "


    "Oh? Is it? But how do I think Liu Yu is more likely to win, or let''s make a bet. If Wu Feihan wins, I''ll give you the prefecture level skills I got in the secret realm of King Wu some time ago. It''s a kind of auxiliary secret method. It''s rare. If you lose, you can be my companion for three months for free. " Princess Jing turned her eyes and said.


    Listen to Princess Jing put forward such a bet, young master Tianyu immediately hate cold, he doesn''t want to easily fight with Princess Jing, otherwise, even if he can win, it will be as painful as losing.


    However, he did have a lot of interest in prefecture level martial arts and auxiliary martial arts. Moreover, he had a certain degree of confidence in Wu Feihan.


    Finally, master Tianyu bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I''ll bet with you. However, if you practice with me, at most one month, three months is too long."


    "It''s stingy. Forget it. Three months is really embarrassing for you. Just one month." Princess Jing said with a smile.


    When Princess Jing and Prince Tianyu are talking, Liu Yu and Wu Feihan have already begun to fight.


    Wu Feihan used the sword technique. As soon as he came out, he kept on using the sharp sword moves. He also understood the meaning of the sword by 30% to 40%.


    Of course, the most important thing is not the level of Wu Feihan''s understanding of the sword technique, but the application of the sword technique, which has inspired Liu Yu a lot.Liu Yu can''t help but draw out her sword and fight with her. Moreover, she gradually gains something.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu thought that she had almost reached the limit of his sword technique, but now she found that the perfect sword move was not perfect at the moment when she wanted to attack the opponent, but at the moment when the sword came out of the sheath. This kind of sword technique is the most perfect sword technique.


    As a matter of course, Liu Yu''s understanding of the meaning of the sword increased again, reaching 49%. If it was worse, she could break through to 50%.


    However, this is also the most difficult. I don''t know how many people will be turned away.


    If you can understand 50%, then the door of King Wu will be completely opened for Liu Yu, because if you want to break through King Wu, you need to have two points: one is cultivation, the other is the power of will.


    Nine out of ten people who can''t drink a breakthrough are stuck in the lack of understanding of the will and can''t let their spirits transmute and break through.


    In contrast, Wu Feihan has gained a lot. His use of sword skills has been improved again. Now his strength can be compared with Sun Yun.


    Both of them made progress, but there was no change at all. Finally, Wu Feihan took the initiative to admit defeat and ended the competition.


    In this regard, everyone was disappointed and wanted to see the two fight for a while. After all, there are not many opportunities for the two Kendo masters to fight together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Although Wu Feihan admit defeat, but his face is not the slightest color of depression, but full of excitement.


    His strength has been improved suddenly, and he is more sure to win one of the five Tianjiao places in the contest for the supremacy list.


    In contrast, what is the win or lose of Wudao tea party?


    However, this is not good news for Prince Tianyu. It means that he will be the companion of Princess Jing for a month. At the thought of this, he shudders and feels depressed.


    Depressed, naturally to make amazing move, and the amazing move made by master Tianyu is, directly on the arena, cold hum, said: "this time, your opponent is me."


    Liu Yu was stunned. When he first met Mr. Tianyu, he was not so hostile to himself, right? How can I feel uncomfortable with my attitude all of a sudden.


    Unable to think about it, Liu Yu no longer forced himself to think more. Anyway, he came here to compete with the young talents present, and the victory or defeat was second.


    "Boy, do you think it''s very powerful to defeat Sun Yun? I''ll tell you, Sun Yun is just at the bottom among us. Although it''s very difficult for the other four of our five Tianjiao to kill Sun Yun, we can completely abuse him by fighting head-on." As soon as he came down, Tianyu could not help talking in his incarnation. He seemed to want to vent his depression and beat Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the attitude of master Tianyu and said: "it''s my honor to compete with one of the five Tianjiao."


    "Let''s go!" With a folding fan, he said calmly.


    Liu Yu nodded, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Although he didn''t see Master Tianyu do it before, there was no empty scholar under his reputation.


    In addition, the fingerprints left by Mr. Tianyu on the outer wall also made him dare not take it lightly.


    Under the solemnity, Liu Yu''s whole body is full of real yuan, and perfectly controls every point of strength. Just this hand, it makes Tianyu''s eyes light slightly. This shows that Liu Yu''s real strength is comparable to many powerful eight grade martial masters.


    Liu Yu stabbed him with a sword. Tianyu opened his folding fan slightly and easily resisted Liu Yu''s attack. With a smile on his face, he said, "I admit that I really underestimate you. It''s difficult to kill Sun Yun with your strength, but it''s not difficult to defeat Sun Yun."


    Liu Yu smiles and knows clearly that although Tianyu admits that he has good strength, he doesn''t think he can kill Sun Yun.


    It''s not for everyone to admit that Liu Yu and his sword are fighting each other for the sake of their own life and death.


    "Next, you have to be careful. My way of playing and tactics are not in accordance with the usual routine." With that, the folding fan in Tianyu''s hand swung and flew in the air, spinning, and then came to Liu Yu quickly.


    Liu Yusi was not afraid, on the contrary, she was excited in her heart. It was what he expected to fight against such a arrogant man as Tianyu.


    Liu Yu''s sword and the folding fan collided with each other fiercely, making the sound of Jin Ming''s attack. Then, Liu Yu''s heart could not help but exclaim: "well, this power, this power of will, is actually the free will. This kind of will is rare, especially in the royal family''s children."


    The free will, one of the free will, can only be understood.


    If one''s own thoughts are not in accordance with the will, it is difficult to understand the free will even though he is clever.


    Liu Yu''s every move was almost perfect. Even though Tianyu''s eyes were higher than the top, he had to admire Liu Yu''s perfect control of power.


    Liu Yu naturally found that, in terms of control ability, he was even stronger than the one who understood the free will, which was almost impossible.


    You should know that the person who understands the free will, one move in one form, is full of the flavor of one''s own will. For his / her Zhenyuan, the ability to control his / her martial arts should be better than his / her own.


    Since he is more powerful than master Tianyu, naturally there is only one reason, that is, his soul power is different from ordinary people and stronger than ordinary people.


    Liu Yu can see this from the fight between the two people. Her own is absolutely in control and relies on the strength of her soul.


    And the power of Tianyu childe is also mellow and Ruyi, which looks more natural and unrestrained.


    Both of them didn''t use all their strength in the fight, but the things on the skills of the competition, which made the people on the scene thrill.


    "Be careful. Next, I will use all my strength to end our fight." Tianyugongzi reminds that the momentum suddenly changes.


    Liu Yu also became solemn, all over the yuan Yun, nine turn magic formula also began to work.


    The folding fan in master Tianyu''s hand trembled, revealing the long needle inside, and injecting Zhenyuan into it, suddenly revealed a milky halo, and the cold light on it shocked Liu Yu.Master Tianyu''s fan is flying towards Liu Yu again. It contains 40% of his free will. With his cultivation of seven grades of martial arts, his strength at the moment seems to be comparable to that of Wu Jun''s nine grades.


    Liu Yu didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Although Tianyu''s cultivation reached the seventh grade of Wujun, because he didn''t break through for a long time, the quantity of Zhenyuan was not as good as himself. He should make use of this advantage.


    This is the first time that Liu Yu has met such a difficult opponent. As a general martial arts practitioner, he can fight more than four levels, but it is very difficult for him to fight against master Tianyu.


    In terms of control over Zhenyuan, the opponent is not much weaker than himself, and it is difficult for him to occupy any advantage. Moreover, his martial arts skills are almost the same.


    He can''t take advantage of martial arts and Zhenyuan alone, which means that he is doomed to challenge beyond the fourth level.


    Liu Yu''s only occupation, there are two points. The first is that in Zhenyuan, he has 40 small worlds, and Zhenyuan is almost comparable to Wu Jun''s eight grades of martial arts.


    Although Liu Yu may not be able to drink because of the high level of cultivation, it is possible to reach the first level.


    However, because the opponent''s cultivation is higher than his own, this advantage is still almost flattened.


    Another second advantage is that Liu Yu has a strong body. Even if they fight each other, Liu Yu can consume Tianyu''s blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Two advantages, let Liu Yu in and Tianyu childe fight, not at a disadvantage, but slightly occupy some advantages.


    Two people tirelessly fighting, a variety of skills, let people infatuated, applauded.


    At the moment, even Princess Jing is hard to judge the contest between them. Who is more likely to win and who is more likely to lose.


    At this time, the ghostly figure came to the side of Princess Jing and sat down on the seat of Prince Tianyu.


    Waiting for her to sit down completely, Princess Jing realized that she was shocked. If the enemy suddenly came in the middle of the fight, it would be dangerous.


    When she turned to see the visitor, Princess Jing was relieved and said with a smile, "you came out. I thought you were in the back and would not come out."


    "How can I miss such a wonderful battle?" There is no need for no wind white face, looks elegant and elegant face, with a trace of smile said.


    Hearing this, Princess Jing couldn''t help but move in her heart. She asked, "no wind, who do you think has the hope of winning?"


    "The strength of both of them, to tell you the truth, is almost the same. It''s hard for me to judge which of them wins or loses." Wu Feng hears the speech to ponder for a while and answers.


    Princess Jing hears speech, but don''t believe, ask a way: "you unexpectedly all can''t see, how possible?"


    Hearing this, Wufeng said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to imagine me too much. My strength is almost the same as that of the two of you. It''s just that I have a fluke to understand the power of the king, so that I can easily defeat you."


    Princess Jing nodded, but Princess Jing admitted that he had tried to compete with Wufeng. If there was no wind, it would be difficult to defeat him.


    However, as soon as the power of the king came out, although Princess Jing''s will was concise, her moves were still limited and she was defeated.


    In the view of Princess Jing, the suppression of the king''s power on her is like a field. She has been suppressed in all aspects and can''t exert her normal strength. Unless there is a huge gap in strength, who can compete with her?


    "Well, Princess Jing, I think the two of them, in terms of winning or losing, I''m afraid the one named Liu Yu hopes to be bigger." Wufeng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Princess Jing suddenly looked curious and asked, "Oh? How did you suddenly change your mind? "


    Wufeng looked at the field and said: "at the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it, but now I can see that Liu Yu is obviously full of Qi and blood, which is soaring into the sky. Moreover, both of them have suffered some injuries just now. However, Liu Yu has already recovered from the injury at the moment. Obviously, it is a high hand training. If it is consumed like this, Tianyu has a great chance of losing."


    "Oh?" When Princess Jing heard the speech, she looked at the field and found that it was so. Liu Yu''s voice of Gold Song broke out from time to time. Even though she was injured, she recovered quickly.


    And tianyugongzi is relying on his own true yuan, and his own body function instinct to recover the injury, the recovery speed is much slower.


    Looking at the two people in the field, Princess Jing can''t help comparing herself. It''s a pity to find that with his strength, she can keep invincible with Liu Yu for a long time. The loser is still likely to be him.


    "It''s really daunting. It seems that the competition for the supreme ranking list this time will not be lonely. But I heard that the state of Qin and the state of Wei have also risen several masters in recent years. At that time, there will be another fight between the dragon and the tiger." No wind said with emotion.


    Princess Jing nodded and agreed in her heart. At the same time, she also had a sense of urgency and crisis.


    In recent years, although he has made great progress, all kinds of signs show that a grand era will soon come. If her present strength is restored to a new level, it may not be enough to see.


    Unfortunately, there are only two ways to improve her strength. One is to understand the power of the king.


    This is the fastest way to improve your own strength, but also the way to maximize your own strength. Unfortunately, it is also the most unreliable method.


    The other is to practice hard and strive to make one''s strength further and reach the eight ranks of the king of Wu. In this way, even though it is very difficult to compete for the position of the four kings in the supreme list, it is almost impossible, but it is not difficult to become one of the top five Tianjiao.


    I made up my mind that after the end of the Wudao tea party, I would practice in seclusion until the beginning of the supreme list.


    "This competition is coming to an end." Wufeng has been paying attention to the field, unlike Princess Jing, who is already in a trance, so he says to himself.


    Jing Princess back to God, looking at the field, found that, sure enough, with the passage of time, Tianyu gradually some do not support, Liu Yu is still energetic.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for him to repent. Besides, he and Liu Yu have the same strength, and there is no way to do it. If you want to defeat Liu Yu, you have to make a quick decision. This is what you can''t do.


    The strength of the two people is not much different, the advantage of physical body, more and more obvious, finally, Liu Yu a move will Tianyu childe back, said: "Tianyu childe, accept."Tianyu congratulated me. I nodded helplessly, closed the folding fan and said: "brother Liuyu''s strength is really powerful."


    "I''m just lucky to win. Brother Tianyu is equally powerful. I admire him." For Tianyu who understands Xiaoyao''s will, Liu Yu feels a kind of inexplicable favor, so he says humbly.


    At this time, Princess Jing also came over and said with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t be modest any more. If you can defeat my elder brother with the cultivation of the sixth grade of Wu Jun, you are already very powerful. When your cultivation is the same as that of him, he will not be your opponent at all."


    Master Tianyu said: "I said baby sister, you can''t give me a little face. It''s already bad enough, and you''ll laugh at me."


    Princess Jing smiles. Instead of saying this, she looks at Liu Yu and says, "young master Liu, what you did just now really surprised me. I also want to have a competition with brother Liu and test martial arts together. May I?"


    Liu Yu nodded, "it''s my honor. I''m here to participate in this Wudao tea party. I''m also here to compete with you young heroes."


    Princess Jing nodded with a smile. The two sides started at the same time and fought hard. Later, they were forced to fly back by their palms. They had a vague understanding of each other''s strength.


    Princess Jing uses a sword. Her movements are full of domineering and unyielding will.


    In Liu Yu''s opinion, Princess Jing is like a female emperor, full of masculinity, which is in sharp contrast with Tianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    However, there is tenderness in Princess Jing''s swordsmanship.


    The so-called just can''t be long, obviously Princess Jing understands this truth, therefore, can better display own strength.


    Compared with Prince Tianyu, Liu Yu thinks that fighting with Princess Jing is much better than that with Prince Tianyu. Prince Tianyu prefers skills. While Princess Jing pays attention to skills, she also has a strong understanding of sword techniques.


    They fought hundreds of moves in the blink of an eye, because both sides practiced the sword technique, which greatly inspired each other.


    Liu Yu understood the importance of hardness and softness. Only in this way can he change his moves faster without being rigid.


    During the competition, Princess Jing also understood the importance of power control and the skills to better control the power.


    The two men gained a lot, and finally stopped to make peace. This made Prince Tianyu, who was chatting with the king Wufeng, depressed. He said, "Liu Yu is too shameless. He defeated me, but he tied with my sister."


    "He''s just giving the state of Yue face. Besides, the difference in the skills of the two swordsmen is not too big. The time for them to compete is not too long. It''s not so easy to decide whether to win or not." Wufeng said with a smile.


    Naturally, Mr. Tianyu understood this truth and just complained.


    At this time, under the leadership of Princess Jing, Liu Yu also came to Wufeng and Tianyu.


    Princess Jing said with a smile: "this is the king, no wind, originally he was prepared not to appear, because you two fight, just appear."


    The king, Liu Yu look micro movement, although he heard a lot about the strength of the king, but this time, is the first time to see the true face of the king.


    The king looks ordinary, elegant and elegant, like a scholar in general. However, if such a person can rank among the four kings, he will know that it is not simple.


    The king Wufeng also looked at Liu Yu, and sighed in his heart. Liu Yu is indeed a real favorite of heaven. Looking at Liu Yu''s face, there is still a trace of childishness on her face. Obviously, Liu Yu is not old, or even a little younger.


    "You are very good. Unfortunately, you don''t understand the power of the king. Otherwise, I''m afraid even I may not be your opponent." Wang Wufeng didn''t hide his appreciation in his heart and praised without hesitation.


    "Brother Liu said," I have a big gap with you


    Several people then chatted for a while, which was quite a pleasant conversation. However, Wufeng obviously didn''t want to contact too many people, so he said hello to everyone and left.


    This time, although Liu Yupo had the momentum of xuanbing and seizing the limelight of Princess Jing, it was a perfect ending, and Liu Yu took the opportunity to leave.


    When everyone left, there were only prince Tianyu and Princess Jing in the princess''s mansion. Prince Tianyu was dejected and asked in a dejected way: "tell me, when can I start to be your training partner? Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to realize my promise as soon as possible."


    "I plan to officially close down from tomorrow, until the time for breakthrough in cultivation or the fight for the supremacy list comes, or I won''t be able to leave the pass, so you can escape for the time being." Princess Jing said angrily when she saw that childe Tianyu was so unwilling.


    Then he thought, it seems that we have to celebrate today. Even if my sister wants to find himself as a companion, he will have to go to the end of the supreme list.


    It seems that after the top ranking, I have to leave Vietnam quickly and travel to other countries. Although most countries have visited, it is better to visit the old place than to stay in Vietnam.


    As for her elder brother''s idea, Princess Jing is also aware of it, but she has not revealed it. Now, for him, the most important thing is to close the door, so as to greatly improve her strength when she competes for the supremacy list.


    Soon, Wu Dao tea party thing, spread out, thoroughly spread, Liu Yu, naturally become the object of attention, also thoroughly remember the name of Liu Yu in my heart.


    Yuelu can only use worship to describe his master. It is enough to make people proud that he can get the admiration and recognition of the king Wufeng.


    Moreover, Liu Yuke also defeated one of the five Tianjiao''s childe Tianyu, whose strength naturally got more acceptance.


    However, Liu Yu is relatively indifferent to this. He can feel that there is still some gap between himself and Wufeng, and this gap is not the gap between the power of the king, but the gap of cultivation.


    In the near future, although the martial arts King''s strength has reached the level of eight, it seems that the quality of martial arts has reached the level of eight.


    It is also the power of King''s power. No wind can use the power of the king''s power is certainly stronger than him, and can absolutely suppress him. In addition, there are some gaps in cultivation. Liu Yu knows that he has the possibility of winning or losing.


    What''s more, Wufeng can clearly see that he is physically strong, and it will be him who will suffer losses. Therefore, he will definitely make a quick decision. In the end, the loser must be himself.Thinking of this, Liu Yu can''t help shaking her head and laughing. She thinks too much and is too broad. Her practice time is still short. It is sooner or later to surpass the other party. Why think so much.


    In the royal city of Yue, Liu Yu planned to close down for a few days. After digesting the harvest of the Wudao tea party, she told Yuelu and Xuanxuan to practice hard, and then she closed down directly.


    Three days later, Liu Yu''s strength has made some slight progress. Although it is small, when Liu Yu''s strength reaches such a high level, in addition to the great progress brought about by his cultivation, some slight progress is enough to laugh at.


    As soon as she opened the door, Xuanxuan rushed over and cried, "brother, it''s not good, it''s not good! Yuelu, he has been arrested! "


    "Oh? Who is it? Did you even capture them from Yuelu? " Although Liu Yu was worried, she was calm.


    Xuanxuan said, "they said they were from Zhangjia. They were entrusted by their ancestors to take care of them. I hope you don''t stop them."


    "Hum! Joke, since Yuelu has already worshipped me as a teacher, his business is my business. If you want to take him away, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! " Liu Yu said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    For Yuelu, after this time together, Liu Yu has long recognized Yuelu as his apprentice.


    Liu Yu is not easy to recognize others, but once recognized the other side, it will not be easy to change.


    "Where are they now? Did you leave the city? " Liu Yu asked Xuanxuan.


    "Not yet. They came all of a sudden yesterday afternoon. After taking Yuelu away, they seemed to have visited someone and planned to leave this afternoon. I know you are in the closed door. I didn''t want to disturb you, but I was very worried, so I rushed over." Xuanxuan said, her face calmed down a little. Liu Yu''s presence made him feel a sense of peace.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "where do they live? Come to me. I can''t let them leave easily. If they leave the King City and want to find them, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time."


    Xuanxuan nodded and knew that it was important. She took Liuyu and quickly walked out of the inn.


    Soon, the two people came to the inn where the people of Zhangjia lived, and the shopkeeper saw that Liu Yu was also quickly welcomed.


    "Shopkeeper, where are they? What about the zhangjias? " Obviously, Xuanxuan was familiar with the manager, so she asked directly.


    The shopkeeper replied, "they have been gone for about half an hour."


    "What! I didn''t ask the shopkeeper. Do you take good care of them? How can we let them go! " Xuanxuan asked angrily.


    Or Liu Yu grabbed Xuanxuan and said, "well, Xuanxuan, the shopkeeper is a businessman. It''s good to help you watch their tracks. How can he help you stop the guests?"


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again, feeling that Liu Yu could understand his hardship.


    "Shopkeeper, since they have left, do you know which direction they are going Liu Yu is thinking about how to chase Yuelu back as soon as possible, so she asked.


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "I can remember clearly that they were walking towards the north. They should have left the city from the north gate."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." With that, Liu Yu took Xuanxuan to the outside of the city.


    Two hours later, Xuanxuan pointed down to some people who were resting and said, "it''s them. They took Yuelu away."


    Nodding, Liu Yu came down directly and asked, "are you from Zhangjia?"


    "Yes, we are from Zhangjiakou, and I am Zhang Tao, the third leader of Zhangjiakou." All of them stood up and looked at Liu Yu''s face. They were very kind.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "yes, just hand over Yuelu. I will never allow my disciples to take away without my permission."


    "Hum! You think that if you have the strength comparable to one of the five Tianjiao, you will be able to flaunt your power. The strength of these five Tianjiao may not be ranked on the northern sea mainland. The reason why you can be ranked on the list is because you have the capital of youth, and how strong your real strength is. " Obviously, Liu Yu Tao doesn''t look at Liu Yu.


    But shaking his head, Liu Yu said: "since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll take it myself."


    After that, Liu Yu took the lead in fighting against Zhang Tao, the leader. His accomplishments reached the peak of the eighth grade of Wu Jun, and he should have been stuck in this realm for a long time.


    As soon as he makes a move, you can see that his moves are sophisticated. Unfortunately, when he meets Liu Yu, he is doomed to have no hope of winning.


    Liu Yu is not afraid at all. What really threatens him is that he is stronger than him and understands the power of the king.


    Such a person is obviously impossible to exist among these people. If there was such a person, he would have come to the door openly and said that he would take Yuelu, instead of taking Yuelu secretly.


    Liu Yu''s real amount of yuan is almost the same as Zhang Tao, who is headed by Zhang Jia. With the perfect use of his power, how can the person headed by Zhang Jia be his opponent.


    Seeing that he was not Liu Yu''s opponent, the rest of the family immediately joined the battle group and besieged Liu Yu.


    Xuanxuan was worried, but there was nothing she could do, because his cultivation was too low. He couldn''t stand the aftereffects of several people''s fighting. He needed Liu Yu to protect him.


    For the first time, Xuanxuan was eager to increase her strength instead of staying behind Liu Yu and waiting for her protection.


    In the past, he felt that as long as she was with Liu Yu, she would have peace of mind. At the moment, she did not want to be a vase or a burden, hoping to be Liu Yu''s right-hand assistant and help her.


    Xuanxuan made up her mind that she would try her best to help Liu Yu earlier.


    Although several people joined hands, Liu Yu could attack from afar and fight close at the same time. She was physically strong and was not afraid of being besieged. It can be said that she had almost no weakness.


    The attack of several people is not a threat to Liu Yu. However, Liu Yu''s every move and every form makes several people suffer serious injuries.Finally, Liu Yu''s whole body was full of real yuan, and his sword spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    At this time, Liu Yu went to Zhang Tao and asked with a cold hum, "now, are you willing to release my apprentice Yuelu?"


    Feel that Liu Yu has been firmly locked in their own, once they say a no word, I am afraid the result will be some bad.


    No way, Zhang Tao gave a cold hum, released Yuelu who was in a coma in the small world, and said, "he just passed out in a coma, and soon he will wake up naturally.".


    Liu Yu was a little relieved to see Zhang Tao release the man and make a promise. Then she began to beat Yuelu and cried, "Yuelu, wake up, wake up!"


    Yuelu vaguely opened his eyes, and then found Liu Yu. He was careless and said, "I''ve seen master."


    Nodding, he helped Yuelu up, checked it and found that there was no problem. He was relieved.


    Then Liu Yu looked at Zhang Tao and said, "you can take your people away. I hope I won''t see you again. Otherwise, the consequences will not be so easy."


    With a cold hum, Zhang Tao quickly retreated with his people, and he still kept shouting: "Liu Yu, don''t be complacent. My family will never give up. You can wait for the Revenge of our family."


    Liu Yu''s expression is indifferent to answer a way: "revenge me? Oh, I''ll be waiting for you


    Revenge, no matter what the reason is, there are many people who want to revenge Liu Yu and kill him. There is no lack of Zhang Jia family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Will Liu Yu be afraid of Zhang Jia''s revenge? Along the way, no matter what the reason is, there are many people who want to take revenge on Liu Yu and kill him, and there is no lack of Zhang family.


    Besides, Zhang Jia will change his mind nine times out of ten after seeing his own strength. After all, Zhangjia is not the largest family in the royal city. If he offends himself, once he can not eliminate his roots, in the end, they will face great trouble.


    With their own potential, it will not be long before they become several strong men under the King Wu of the northern underworld. If they offend themselves, they will be the only ones who will suffer.


    Taking Yuelu and Xuanxuan back to the inn, Liu Yu asked Yuelu, "what''s going on? Haven''t you written to Zhang''s people to make it clear? Why did they come to the door all of a sudden? "


    "It''s just a joke to say that they want to take me away and take good care of me. What they are greedy for is the wealth left by their ancestors." Yuelu said with a sneer. Obviously, he didn''t like Zhangjia at all.


    Liu Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that the Yuelu ancestors were very optimistic about the Yuelu people. How could they not leave some good things for them.


    However, Liu Yu has never asked. The so-called gentleman seeks wealth, takes it in a proper way, bullies the weak, and grabs things from Yuelu. He can''t do it. What''s more, Yuelu now worships himself as a teacher, and it''s even more impossible for him to do so.


    After sitting down, Liu Yucai said, "tell me the specific situation."


    "Well, it''s like this. Not long after master you closed down, the people in Zhangjia came to me. However, only a martial arts master of the first grade found it out..." Yuelu began to walk slowly for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu also completely understood what was the situation. It turned out that the martial arts cultivation of the first grade martial arts master of the Yue family was just to reduce Yuelu''s vigilance and spy on intelligence.


    After all, Yuelu was not deep in the world, and the other party was very concerned about Yuelu. He was moved for a moment, and then inadvertently said that he had left a lot of good things for him, which is still on him.


    After getting this news, Zhang Jiawu Jun naturally refused to give up such an opportunity. He directly waited for his arrival and took Yuelu away compulsorily.


    In order not to cause criticism, Zhangjia naturally claimed to take good care of Yuelu, so as to let Yuelu grow healthily.


    However, Yuelu realized at a glance that he was only perfunctory to himself. He could not really treat himself as well as he said. On the contrary, he might suffer.


    Therefore, although the people of Zhangjia repeatedly urged Yuelu to leave Liuyu and come to Zhangjia, Yuelu did not agree.


    Since the soft method of playing emotional cards is not good, the people of Zhangjia naturally intend to fight hard. In front of Wu Jun''s eight grade martial arts training, Yuelu was subdued without any room for resistance.


    Fortunately, these people know that Liu Yu is not easy to be compared with. If they don''t offend Liu Yu, they should try their best not to offend her. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xuanxuan will suffer.


    "Hum, that''s so. You don''t have to worry. If Zhang Jia really sends someone to find fault again, I''ll let them go forever!" Liu Yu said coldly.


    Since the father-in-law of the Yue family can entrust Yuelu to the people of Zhang Jia, he should trust the people of Zhang Jia, and the people of Zhang Jia have a good relationship with the people of the Yue family.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang''s people can still do such things. Liu Yu can say that she doesn''t like Zhang at all.


    Three days later, Zhang Jia still didn''t send anyone to come. Seeing this, Liu Yu also felt that Zhang Jia should retreat in the face of difficulties, so she planned to leave.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the gate of the city, Liu Yu was stopped. It seemed that these people were very unfriendly to themselves.


    Liu Yu asked, "who are you?"


    "Liu Yu, don''t pretend there. You killed my third brother. This time, as his elder brother, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot!" The leader, as you can see, looked very angry. He looked at Liu Yu as if he wanted to eat Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu carefully recalled that these days, he did not kill people at all, and the so-called third brother is the third leader of Zhangjia.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu said: "your third brother, I did not kill him, but let them all go."


    "Yes, my master let him go." Yuelu is also on the side.


    Standing next to the leader of Zhangjia, the middle-aged man hummed coldly to Yuelu: "are you Yuelu? I didn''t expect my third brother to treat you sincerely, but you killed him together with Liu Yu. It''s really cruel. "


    "What kind-hearted, if it''s really kind and sincere, I won''t take me away by force when I don''t go." The angry Yue Lu roared.


    The leader of Zhangjia was hesitant. He felt that Yuelu might not have lied, but he felt that he was a bit embarrassed at the moment. If he left like this, he would have no face.


    Liu Yu naturally can see that the leader of the family is not sure whether Liu Yu killed his third brother.


    On the contrary, it is the second leader next to the great leader of Zhangjia, who runs on both sides with words from time to time, hoping that both sides can fight. This is very doubtful.Since Zhang Jia seemed not to be too unreasonable, Liu Yu didn''t want to do it, so she asked, "when and where did you find their bodies?"


    "If you kill them yourself, don''t you know where they died?" he hummed? Stop pretending to be stupid


    Liu Yu immediately frowned. The two masters of Zhangjia said more and more excessively, which was obviously abnormal.


    The chief of the family also frowned and then relieved. It was only when the third brother of the two people died suddenly. Liu Yu was the most suspected, so he could not stop his anger.


    Seeing that his eldest brother didn''t seem willing to offend Liu Yu before things became clear, Zhang''s second leader seemed very worried. He snorted angrily and then cut Liu Yu with a knife. He said, "Liu Yu, I''m going to kill you today to avenge my third brother."


    Seeing this, the leader of Zhangjia felt something strange in his heart. However, he ordered his men to attack.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t expect that the leader of Zhangjia was such a man with no idea. He put Yuelu into his own small world. Liu Yu looked at the crowd with a cold face.


    "It''s good, it''s really good, to judge me as a murderer and to kill me, regardless of the circumstances." This time, Liu Yu was really angry.


    However, the second leader of Zhangjia didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. It should not be too difficult to keep Liu Yu after they joined in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    However, Zhang''s second leader did not care about this. Instead, he showed his joy. He thought that it would not be too difficult to keep Liu Yu if they joined the big leader.


    Liu Yu naturally looked at the face of the second leader of Zhangjia and snorted coldly, regarding the second leader of Zhangjia as the main attack target.


    The second leader of Zhang Jia reached the peak of Wu Jun''s eight grades. His strength was not much better than that of Zhang Tao, the third leader of Zhangjia. How could he be Liu Yu''s opponent.


    In addition, this time Liu Yu is determined to severely brand the other side, but does not give the other side room to resist.


    However, Liu Yu is not afraid at all because of her strong body.


    In the end, Liu Yu took out her sword and stabbed Zhang''s second leader.


    At the moment, the big leader of Zhang Jia just attacked Liu Yu. Liu Yu did not dodge, but stabbed at the second leader of Zhang Jia at a faster speed with this strength.


    "Second brother!" The leader of Zhangjia was in a great hurry. Unfortunately, the two sides were not far away from each other, and he could not reach it.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s attack coming, the second leader of Zhangjia was also in a great hurry. The power of this attack was not small, and he could definitely be severely damaged or even killed.


    Zhang Jia''s second leader seems to have issued a roar of beast, and his momentum has greatly increased, which can be compared with that of Zhang Jia.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yu''s physical strength is also greatly increased. Liu Yu''s sword did not achieve much effect, but made him suffer a little skin injury.


    "Well, this breath, this feeling, is the blood devil''s feeling, you are the blood devil?" Although it did not change into the form of blood demon, Liu Yu felt the breath, which was exactly the same as Ximen. It was definitely the breath of blood devil.


    The second leader''s face was startled, then recovered as usual, and coldly hummed: "what kind of blood devil, how can I be a blood demon? If I am a blood demon, I will keep awake and not become a blood devil with blood red all over."


    Liu Yu said coldly: "you think you can hide the fact that you are a blood demon. Indeed, you don''t look like a blood demon. However, I have seen a blood demon and killed the other party. The breath of the blood demon can''t be concealed from me. Your current state also proves that you are a blood demon. You must be losing control of your bloodlust and want to swallow human blood."


    Zhang Jia''s second leader''s face did not change. Liu Yu was right. Although he could hide himself and not become a blood demon, he would show off most of the abilities possessed by blood demons.


    However, for blood, blood essence greed, even to the sick instinct is how can not change.


    The leader of Zhangjia is also full of suspicion when he looks at his younger brother who is always together. If his second brother is not really a blood demon, how can he suddenly increase his strength.


    The three brothers are together most of the time. They have a very good relationship. They are inseparable. There is no master in Zhangjia. The three of them are in charge of everything. They all know each other very well. But they don''t see that their second brother has any powerful body building skills, which greatly increases their strength.


    "Is that true? Are you really a blood devil The big leader asked in disbelief.


    Zhang''s second leader was in a great hurry and said, "elder brother, you have to believe me. Would you rather believe an outsider than believe me?"


    "Then why do you suddenly increase your strength so much and your body becomes so powerful that you are almost invulnerable?" Zhang Jia is still holding a glimmer of hope that the second leader of Zhangjia can say a convincing reason.


    "This..." The second leader of Zhangjia hesitated.


    At this time, Liu Yu said: "I think, I have clearly understood everything. All these things are made by you, the second leader of the family."


    "What do you mean?" The chief of Zhangjia asked eagerly.


    Liu Yu said slowly, "since you two masters are blood demons, you are naturally the running dogs of Tiansha sect. Naturally, you hope to be able to hunt and kill the genius of the younger generation like me. Even if you can''t, you will make me lose my reputation."


    "After the people hiding in the dark knew about me, they worked out this plan, hoping to create conflicts between you and me, so that we could lose both sides and not expose the traces of Tiansha cult."


    After that, Liu Yu looked at Zhang''s second master and said with a sneer, "if I''m not wrong, you killed Zhang Tao. Even his second brother can do it. You''re really good enough."


    "Is this true?" the leader of Zhangjia asked in a trembling voice? How can you do that? We are brothers


    "What kind of brother? I have been changed by adults and become a noble demon blood. How can I be your brother?" Since it has been exposed, the second leader of Zhangjia simply tore off his disguise and showed his ferocious face.


    Zhang''s house is going to be cleaned up. I''m going to roar


    "To kill me, you have to see if you have that ability." With a cold hum, as soon as the words of the second leader of Zhang Jia fell, ten blood demons who were ready to attack appeared around the second leader of the family. Obviously, these blood demons have been staying in the small world of the second leader of the family.The leader of Zhangjia was so angry that he trembled, "I said that there are always martial arts practitioners disappearing in our royal family''s sphere of influence. If I ask you to check it out, you can''t find out. It turns out that you are making trouble for everything yourself!"


    "Old man, you found it too late. Today, you will all bury your bones here, and I will become the leader of the family and take charge of it. Ha ha ha!" Zhang Jia''s second leader laughed triumphantly after the ten blood demons were summoned out.


    No wonder they are so confident. It is obvious that the ten blood demons have been cultivated for a long time, and their strength is not far behind that of Zhang Jia.


    It is estimated that three or two will be able to deal with the Zhang family leader, and one or two more will be able to leave the Zhang family leader here.


    "Kill me!" At the command of the second leader of Zhangjia, the blood demons immediately turned into a series of blood and shadow shuttles, and each shuttle took the lives of the children of Zhangjia.


    Zhang''s family was so angry that they were brought into the small world in a hurry. Otherwise, these Zhang people would not be enough to kill.


    "Oh, I can''t see that besides greed, you are also very concerned about your own people. However, what''s the point of doing this? Today, you will surely die." Seeing that Zhang Jia''s great master has brought his children into the small world, Zhang Jia''s second master also turns into a blood devil and sneers.


    Originally, he planned to save his life, so that he could well cover up the fact that he was a blood demon.


    Unfortunately, now that his elder brother knows it, he has no chance to let him live and tell the truth.


    "You won''t come to a good end like this." Knowing that it''s hard to escape today, Zhang Jiada said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "You won''t come to a good end like this." I''m afraid I''m doomed today, Zhang said coldly.


    "I don''t know if I will come to a good end, but I know that you can''t survive today, but it''s true. Treat my elder brother well." Four blood demons were called to deal with the big leader of Zhang Jia. The second leader of Zhang Jia turned into blood shadow and came to Liu Yu.


    Zhang Jia''s second leader was flying in the air, circling around Liu Yu, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "If you kill you, your adult should give me a big reward. Maybe, it can make me improve my strength again


    Liu Yu''s expression is still calm, but in her heart, she is a little heavy. The penetration of Tiansha religion in human beings is much more serious than she imagined.


    It''s the second time that I''ve met them. I don''t know how many of them are hiding in the dark and waiting for opportunities.


    Moreover, it seems that the Tiansha sect has found a way to make the human beings who become blood demons have intelligence, and the improvement of their strength is not discounted at all.


    Maybe because the cost is not small, this kind of blood demons with intelligence may not be too many, but if these blood demons are in high position and special position, it will be troublesome.


    Just like the second leader of the family, because of his identity, the people of Zhangjia have never doubted him. At this moment, he is suddenly in a dilemma, but it is very fatal.


    Zhang''s second leader didn''t think so much about it. He directly attacked Liu Yu with the other six blood demons.


    All six of them are comparable to the peak of Wujun''s eight grades. Even Liu Yu, who is close to the ninth grade of Wu Jun, feels a lot of pressure.


    Nine turn magic formula operation, Liu Yu in the hands of the sword flashing, resist several people''s attack.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, there are six people and twelve hands at the moment.


    Two people''s fists hit Liu Yu fiercely. Liu Yu was thrown out and his Qi and blood surged, but he was not seriously injured.


    "What a powerful body, so powerful Qi and blood, devouring your essence, absolutely can let my strength have a huge improvement." The second leader of Zhangjia exclaimed, the color of bloodthirsty on his face became more and more intense.


    The seven blood demons turned into blood shadows, like a chain of horses, shuttling around Liu Yu. Every time she shuttled, Liu Yu could feel that part of her Qi and blood had disappeared.


    Liu Yu was surprised. She didn''t expect that these blood demons had this skill. If these blood demons absorbed too much blood, her body would become very weak. At that time, she would be in trouble.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yuyun began to gather his breath, and his breath was completely blocked.


    All of a sudden, the blood absorbed by these blood demons was almost zero. The method of absorbing Qi and blood obviously had no effect on Liu Yu.


    Looking at Liu Yu, who was unable to absorb Qi and blood all over the sky, the second leader of Zhang Jia gave a cold hum, "since you are alive, we can''t absorb all your qi and blood. When we kill you, we can absorb it slowly."


    As soon as the words fall, seven blood shadows no longer think about how to absorb Liu Yu''s blood essence, but how to kill Liu Yu, and then slowly enjoy the blood essence.


    The strength of the seven people is so strong that they can almost compare with the nine grades of Wu Jun. Liu Yu also feels a little hard. After all, his accomplishments at the moment are just six grades of Wu Jun.


    It is also because of Zhenyuan''s vigorous, 40 small world support, can barely reach the level of Wujun''s eight grades, plus the control of Zhenyuan and the use of martial arts skills, he can barely cope with it temporarily. However, after a long time, he will be in trouble.


    At present, Liu Yu didn''t hesitate. She decided to see if she could solve one or two of them first.


    Ten boundary cut out, these blood shadow immediately startled, the body''s instinct makes them quickly Dodge, as a result, there is still one did not hide, was Liu Yu split in two.


    However, soon, the blood demon will be re combined together, but the breath is much weaker.


    It seems that we can only use the power of kendo. In Liu Yu''s heart, the secret way and the power of Kendo are the last mace in Liu Yu''s sword moves. Liu Yu is sure to solve three or two blood demons in an instant.


    However, what Liu Yu wanted to do was to catch all the blood demons. Once she used her own unique skills, the blood demons would be on guard, or they would run away, but it was not in line with his original intention.


    These blood demons are so powerful in their cultivation. If they are allowed to escape, they will suffer. Liu Yu doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    "Ha ha, Liu Yu, I know you''re good, but even if you''re more powerful, your real element is limited. We have a large number of people. Even if we consume, we can kill you!" See Liu Yu to oneself etc. of threat is not too big, Zhang Jia two in charge of the house roar with laughter way.


    "Liu Yu, I''ll help you!" At this time, the two figures quickly came to here, from far to near, and soon they were near.


    Liu Yu was immediately overjoyed. It turned out that the comer was Prince Tianyu and the king was calm. One of them was king and the other was Tianjiao. It was absolutely easy to deal with these blood demons if two people joined in.Wufeng, in particular, understands the power of the king, and is more relaxed for these blood demons.


    "Brother Wufeng, brother Tianyu, why are you here?" Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    Tianyu replied with a smile: "originally, Wufeng and I wanted to let you both settle this matter peacefully, but we didn''t expect that we would encounter blood demons, and they were still a group."


    After all, he belongs to the king of Yue. He has a strong desire to protect the state of Yue.


    "Well, it''s easy to solve them with you." Liu Yu said, three people all look at these blood demons.


    The second leader of Zhangjia is also looking at the people. Although he is a little uneasy in his heart, he still says in a cold voice: "it''s OK. If you two come here more and you''ll be solved, I''ll have more credit. At that time, I''ll get more rewards."


    "The clown!" Cold hum a, "let''s solve them, otherwise, let them escape, endless trouble." Although Tianyu is a carefree way, he still hopes to solve this kind of disaster as soon as possible.


    Nods, three people attack together.


    The folding fan in the hand of young master Tianyu is flying. He fights with the three blood demons. Liu Yu also deals with the three blood demons.


    The remaining four blood demons were dealt with by Wufeng, while the second leader of Zhangjia chose to deal with the one in charge personally.


    At the moment, the leader of zhangjiada was besieged by four blood demons, and the injury was not light. Even if only the second leader of zhangjiada was able to deal with him, it was more than enough. The leader of zhangjiada was defeated, and I don''t know how long he could last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Wufeng faces the four blood demons, but is not worried at all. With a smile on his face, he easily resists the attack of the four blood demons without any reluctance.


    Later, Wufeng took out his own weapon, which was a special long gun. The body of the gun was gorgeous, and the tip of the gun had mysterious patterns. It was a superb spirit weapon.


    Wufeng holds the long gun in both hands. As soon as the long gun is swept and picked, a blood devil breaks into pieces. Sun Yun, as one of the five great Tianjiao, is far from it.


    In addition, this gun also has a lot of skills. It is Wufeng, with his absolute speed, at the same time, hundreds of guns, thousands of guns, using the power of each shock, smashed the blood demon, making it difficult for the blood demon to recover.


    Obviously, in dealing with the blood devil, or in dealing with various situations, Wufeng is more experienced.


    Watching all this, Liu Yu found that there was still a gap between him and Wufeng.


    Wufeng''s strength may be a certain distance from the half step king, but it is already very close. If the cultivation is promoted to the ninth grade of Wujun, it will definitely be comparable to that of the half step king.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, has made an assessment of his own strength. Now, he does not have to use any unique moves. With the ten boundary chopping as the strongest move, he is almost equal to the middle and upper level of the ninth grade of Wu Jun.


    After all, there is a lot of martial arts training stuck in the ninth grade of Wu Jun, and there is no room for progress. Therefore, the grasp of moves and strength is no less than that of yourself.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. In the absence of progress for so many years, we should be familiar with our own strength.


    Wufeng a hand, immediately scared these blood devil a jump, such a powerful blow, these blood devil thoroughly.


    No wind method, let some distress, these blood devil hard to deal with Tianyu childe also rushed to follow suit.


    However, his speed is not as fast as that of no wind. In the end, he can only smash the blood demon into pieces, which is not good enough to smash the blood demon into pieces. Many pieces are still beating and want to be together again.


    This makes Tianyu childe have to make up for more than ten swords to kill the blood devil completely, so that the blood devil has no vitality.


    As for Liu Yu, Liu Yu faced the blood demons last time, and knew that the Tiansha cult was about to return. Sooner or later, she had to face these troublesome blood demons, even more difficult things than the blood demons. Therefore, she also thought about countermeasures.


    There were so many blood demons in front of her that she couldn''t be weaker than herself. Therefore, Liu Yu''s way of thinking didn''t work. At the moment, she could have a try to see if her way would work.


    Liu Yu took the lead in breaking through the blood demon defense with ten realms, and then used his sword Qi.


    When the blood demon''s defense is not broken, it is almost impossible to play a role. After all, the blood demon has a strong defense, and the sword Qi vertical and horizontal move is difficult to play a big role except when the strength gap is too large.


    However, it is different at the moment. The powerful and difficult defense of the blood demon lies in its powerful ability to compound and regenerate. After Liu Yu broke the defense at the moment, the defense was greatly reduced, but Liu Yu''s sword power was just right.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi completely smashed the blood demon''s body into powder, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    Now, the second leader of Zhangjia can''t help but be shocked. Clearly, there are only three people in Liuyu, and if they add him, there are eleven blood demons.


    But these powerful blood demons, one by one, in front of Liu Yu, they all killed their blood demons as simply as killing chickens and dogs. If it goes on like this, these blood demons will be caught all at once.


    Today, you will not be able to show your evil intention, but you will not be able to stay here for a long time


    "Don''t be complacent, old man. Even if we fail this time, we still have a lot of opportunities. On the day when Tiansha cult comes back, the whole northern underworld will tremble." The second leader of Zhang family was in a bad mood. When he was told by the second leader of Zhang family, he was furious and said with a cold hum.


    The head of Zhangjia suddenly felt cold. It was true that the Tiansha sect was so powerful that he had never seen it, but he had heard of it.


    I used to listen to the story and didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, I really got on with the people of Tiansha sect, and then I really appreciated the power of Tiansha sect.


    These people of the Tiansha cult may not even be high-level, but with this strength, they can easily be destroyed.


    When the Tiansha sect really comes back and invades the mainland, there will be no eggs under the nest. I''m afraid that just the aftermath of the struggle between the mainland side and the Tiansha cult will make Zhangjia fall into a land of eternal destruction.


    "Ah! You, you mean, have sneaked on me While the leader of Zhangjia was distracted, the second leader of Zhangjia suddenly launched a sneak attack, intending to solve the problem.


    After this sneak attack, the leader of Zhangjia no longer has the strength to resist, and can only watch its attack come.At the critical moment, or the emperor rescued him, let him escape a robbery.


    The head of Zhangjia was very grateful. He thought that he had no hope of surviving. His heart had already been filled with despair and regret. It was hard to say that he had survived.


    When he motioned to the leader of Zhangjia to leave, Mr. Tianyu looked at the second leader of the family. The only intelligent blood demon drank and asked, "where are the remaining evils of the Tiansha sect? If you tell me, I may consider leaving you with a whole corpse."


    "Hum! You think I''ll betray them. Don''t dream about it. If I betray them, I''ll die worse. I can''t even survive. Death is nothing compared with it. " Zhang Jia''s second leader roared with a ferocious face.


    As he had guessed, those who had been transformed into blood demons and could no longer be regarded as human beings would rather die than reveal any news of Tiansha cult. In this way, it would be impossible to find any home of Tiansha cult.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four blood demons have been solved by Wufeng. It seems that the solution is very easy.


    Liu Yu almost at the same time to solve the three blood demons, and the rest, including the second leader of Zhangjia, there are only three blood demons.


    The three blood demons were killed without any resistance, leaving only the second leader of Zhangjia still struggling.


    Seeing that the second leader of Zhangjia didn''t want to say anything about the Tiansha sect, he scolded him more and more harshly. Liu Yu killed him directly.


    At this point, all the blood demons of Tiansha sect were killed. The three people collected all the blood demons'' bodies and burned them, so that everyone could be at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    At this point, all the blood demons of the Tiansha cult were killed. The three men collected and burned all the blood demons'' bodies. Only in this way can they completely eradicate the possibility of their recovery.


    After finishing cleaning up, the strength of the leader of Zhangjia was almost restored, and he got up and bowed to the three people.


    The three nodded, and Liu Yu asked with a light smile: "Zhang Da is in charge. Now, do you want to take my apprentice back to your family?"


    "Because of this, I have suffered heavy losses in Zhangjia. I can''t afford to make trouble. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    At this moment, the leader of Zhangjia is like a few decades old. It seems that his figure is very thin.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu and his three brothers shook their heads secretly. One of them was killed by his own brother. One of them became a member of the evil cult of Tiansha cult. He was the only one left among the three brothers. It''s no wonder that Zhang Jiada was in charge of the family.


    Seeing that the leader of Zhangjia left, Tianyu asked with a smile, "Liu Yu, what are you going to do next? The supreme list will start in more than two months. You can''t miss it."


    It''s said that those who don''t want to take part in the jade temple will not be allowed to enter the world


    The place where the supreme list is contested is an ancient relic. No one knows its specific name. However, because of the contest for the supreme list and the fact that it may be a relic left by a martial saint, it is called the supreme palace.


    It is said that the relics are the remains of an ancient martial saint, and there are many treasures in it. It can be said that 99% of the king of martial arts were promoted to the top of King Wu only after they had a chance encounter there.


    It is because people can be promoted to King Wu, so we can imagine the importance of this site.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know much about this site. Even the geniuses who have been there more than once know only the tip of the iceberg.


    As for Liu Yu''s plan to go back to the state of Jin, they both nodded, feeling that Liu Yu would deal with everything well, and then take part in the fight for the supremacy list with ease.


    Liu Yu said goodbye to them and left, heading for the state of Jin.


    Nearly half a month later, Liu Yu finally returned to the state of Jin. A kind of cordial feeling came to her face.


    "It''s good to go home!" Liu Yu sighed.


    When Liu Yu returned to liuyunzong, he suddenly found many changes in liuyunzong, and the change of temperament was the biggest.


    All the disciples of Liuyun sect became more confident, and their overall cultivation strength also improved to a higher level.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yu found that Liuyun sect''s aura of heaven and earth has been improved by more than one level. No wonder it can improve the strength and foundation of the whole sect in a short time.


    Liu Yu heard that someone was talking in front of her. They were two core disciples. After listening carefully, she could hear them clearly.


    One of them complacently said: "in the past, our cultivation was not inferior to the other four major gates, not because we were not qualified, but because the cultivation environment was too poor. Now, our strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. There is no need to be afraid of the other four major gates. Maybe we can surpass the Emerald Lake one day."


    "I don''t expect to surpass it. After all, for so many years, the Emerald Lake is among the best and has a deep foundation. We can''t catch up with it in a moment and a half." Another person thinks that liuyunzong''s strength has been improved a lot, but he doesn''t think it can be compared with feicui lake.


    Liu Yu listened to this man''s opinion and nodded to himself. The strength of feicui Valley is definitely more than several times that of liuyunzong. Without the accumulation of hundreds of years, there is no possibility of surpassing it.


    "It''s all thanks to elder Liu Yu. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the situation of Liuyun sect would be more and more miserable, and we would not be able to lift our heads under the pressure of epee." At this time, they were grateful to Liu Yulai who created such a good cultivation environment for them.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for elder Liu Yu who won the first place in the Qianlong list of Jin State, he not only won a strong fortune, but also got the strong support of the king. I''m afraid that we would not have any chance to make such rapid progress in cultivation." Another core disciple of Liuyun sect sighed.


    Liu Yu doesn''t care about these false names, but she can''t help smiling when she suddenly hears other people''s praise.


    "However, they called me elder Liuyu. Obviously, it was the new identity of Liuyun sect arranged by the patriarch and the great elder after they knew that they were the king of Wu." Liu Yu thought to herself that she had not been in Liuyun sect these days, and she had become an elder.


    Without listening to these people''s discussions, Liu Yu walked toward the hall. On weekdays, both the elder and the patriarch were in the hall.


    In the hall, there was no elder Mu Chen. On the contrary, the patriarch Yun tingfei was sitting on the chair. He looked a little tired. However, in the fatigue, he was more filled with happiness, presumably pain and happiness.Hearing the sound, Yun tingfei raised his head and saw Liu Yu walking slowly towards the hall. He was surprised and said, "Liu Yu, you are back. It''s really great."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said with a smile, "Lord, it seems that you are busy this time?"


    "Well, it''s really busy, but it''s good to be so busy. Now the rapid progress of the whole liuyunzong makes me very happy. Even if I''m tired, it''s nothing." Nodding, cloud tingfei''s face showed a happy smile.


    Later, Yun tingfei said with some guilt: "on the contrary, our liuyunzong can''t bring you any benefits. On the contrary, because our liuyunzong is not strong enough, you are forced to wander in other countries."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my fault. It''s too big. I made all these things by myself. It has nothing to do with the clan." Liu Yu said indifferently.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s reply, Yun tingfei was also pleased.


    Thinking that the elder was not there, Liu Yu asked, "Lord, don''t you know where the elder is? Don''t he stay in the hall?"


    "You''re a little late, elder. He takes his disciples to the supreme holy palace and plans to take a chance. Originally, I planned to let Yunxiao go only. Yunyao''s cultivation is a little low, and it''s not suitable to go there. But she insisted on going, and I had no choice but to let her go. " The patriarch said with some regret.


    Liu Yu nodded. Now there is still a month and a half before the fight for the supremacy list. Under the leadership of Mu Chen elder, it really takes nearly a month to get to the gate of the supreme holy palace. If we take a rest, the time should be just about the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "By the way, are you going to compete for the supremacy list? With your strength, it''s impossible to fight for the throne, but you should have a position in the five heavenly pride The story that Sun Yun, one of the five great conceits, was killed by Liu Yu has already spread. As the leader of Liuyun sect, Yun tingfei naturally received the news long ago.


    Fortunately, the state of Yue was too far away from the state of Jin, and the news was rather slow. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after knowing Liu Yu''s performance in the state of Yue, everyone would be shocked.


    "Well, I came back this time mainly because I took in an apprentice and younger sister and planned to send them back. Then I went to fight for the Qianlong list and put them in other places. I was a little worried." Liu Yu tells the purpose of returning to zongmen this time.


    Hearing Liu Yu say so, Yun tingfei was surprised, "you have already started to accept apprentices. Don''t worry, since you have given them to me to take care of, I will definitely take good care of them."


    Nodding, Liu Yu released some of them, and then said to the patriarch, "this is Yuelu. This is my disciple. This is Xuanxuan. This is my younger sister. As for these little guys, they are Yuelu''s younger brothers and sisters. Patriarch, you can arrange a yard for them to live in."


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it later." While observing a few people, cloud Ting fly side guarantee way.


    "Then trouble the Lord." After arranging a few people, Liu Yu was relieved. He could take part in the fight for the supreme list with ease.


    "By the way, do you want to return to Yuanzong to have a look? Liuyun sect has changed a lot now. Its strength has reached the second class sect, and it belongs to the very good one among the second class sect. " Therefore, the disciple of Tingyun Guiyuan asked.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "not this time. However, I still have many treasures that I can''t use. I''ll leave them to Liuyun sect and Guiyuan sect. Liuyun sect wants 60% and Guiyuan sect needs 40%


    With that, Liu Yu took out all the treasures she got in the state of Yue and gave it to Yun tingfei.


    "It''s good for us to go out and search for treasures, and then we can go out and search for the old things. It''s very nice for us to go out and search for the old things. It''s very nice for us to go out and search for the old things. It''s very nice for us to go out and search for the treasures


    With a smile, Liu Yu didn''t answer, but she was clear that even when Yun tingfei was young, it was very difficult to get these treasures.


    You can''t get the above six treasures in your body.


    If Liu Yu had not prepared enough spirit stones for the fourth level cultivation of jiuzhuan holy body, I would not have been willing to take them out.


    After leaving Liuyun sect, Liu Yu first went to Nangong Yanran to see how much medicine she had prepared for herself, and then left the state of Jin for the supreme holy palace.


    Seeing Nangong Yanran, Nangong Yanran was still as enthusiastic as ever. Seeing Liu Yu, she said with a smile, "the business of our chamber of Commerce in the state of Jin is just to serve you alone. Every time, you are throwing more than ten million spirit stones."


    Liu Yu laughs. It took nearly 20 million spirit stones to collect all the medicinal materials. Even if there are none, it can be replaced by other medicinal materials.


    It''s the most important thing for the demon king to keep the medicine fresh. The monster was originally gifted and powerful, so it''s hard to hurt the other party. Even if the king of Wu did it, there was little hope. Besides, it''s hard to find such a monster. "


    Liu Yu nodded. He was also having a headache for this at the moment. It was hard to find the monster of King Wu level. Even if he found it, with his own strength, could he beat each other and get the blood essence?


    And if you ask King Wu for help, are you qualified to invite King Wu? Even if you move, one or two King Wu may not succeed.


    I believe that as long as you are not a fool, you will not do it. But what can become King Wu is a fool?


    With a sigh, Liu Yu said, "this can only be regarded as a step. Fortunately, I have only practiced the third nine turn magic formula to the middle stage, which is not a small gap from the later stage. However, there is no need to worry too much."


    Nangong nodded. Although he didn''t know why Liu Yu was so persistent in jiuzhuan magic formula, he didn''t want Liu Yu to take risks.


    Seeing that there was not much time, Liu Yu did not intend to delay any more, and she left the chamber of Commerce directly and continued on her way.


    The supreme palace is not on land, but in the sea. Therefore, it can be said that the road to the supreme palace will not be very peaceful.


    In addition to many dangerous monsters, many pirates licking blood on the edge of the knife will take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit.


    However, they are all alone. The real groups must be the disciples of the sect. They are all guarded by experts, so there is little chance of success.However, sanxiu, who went to the supreme holy palace, was not a fool and began to join hands to cross the sea.


    No, Liu Yu was standing on the bank, so someone came to invite Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t hide her accomplishments. When she saw that Liu Yu''s accomplishments were the sixth grade of Wu Jun, she invited with a smile: "brother, I see you alone. Why don''t you go to the supreme holy palace with us? After all, a person is weak and weak, and there are many crises along the way. More people can take care of each other. "


    Liu Yu thought about it for a while and finally agreed. After all, although he was really strong, he could not fly by himself. After all, the distance to the supreme holy palace was not close. At least Liu Yu had to stop and rest several times before he could.


    "That''s great. With you, brother, we''ll make up 50 people. We can go to the supreme palace without worrying about the danger on the way." The person who invited said with great joy. Then, the person who invited took Liu Yu to a big ship.


    On the ship, we gave each other names or surnames. After all, we met by chance and just walked together for the time being. It''s not necessary to elaborate. In this way, we all know each other.


    A quarter of an hour later, the ship slowly out of the port, riding the wind and waves, slowly disappeared in the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The vast sea, boundless, connected to the sky, water and sky, spectacular, fascinating.


    This was the first time that Liu Yu left the land and faced the sea. Liu Yu could see that many monsters were galloping and roaring in the water. If all the people on the boat were the strong men above the King Wu, it would be very difficult for him to cross the sea.


    "No wonder people often say that the North Sea is the most dangerous place. Indeed, it is much more dangerous than the land of Beiming."


    Standing on the deck, Liu Yu sighed slightly.


    Different from the land, the sea is full of monsters. Without human beings, it can be said that it is the world of monsters.


    Therefore, the monsters in the sea, both in quantity and in quality, are far from comparable to those on land.


    It is because of this, although many martial arts practitioners yearn for the land of Shenzhou, but because the land of Beiming is surrounded by sea, there are many crises.


    In addition to some powerful talents, the near Shou Yuan emperor, the king of Wu who pursues the most powerful way, there are not many people who have the courage to travel.


    And how many of those who go out and wander can come back? So far, at least, no one has been heard of coming back from China.


    The North Sea is vast and boundless. The area people want to go to is the supreme holy palace, and the location of the supreme holy palace is just the outer area of the North Sea.


    It is said that there are some unimaginable monsters, such as King Wu, Emperor Wu, and even Emperor Wu.


    There is a lack of high-end warriors in Beiming land, so generations of people have been trapped in the land of Beiming. It can be said that it is a kind of sadness for people in the northern Ming land.


    "My strength is still too weak. Only by becoming King Wu can I hope to leave this sea area and go to mainland China." Liu Yu looked into the distance, as if to see Murong Xue is looking at himself affectionately, waiting for him to find her.


    The sea looks golden.


    Whoa!


    A huge object suddenly jumped up from the sea and came with a terrible energy wave, which immediately alerted the warriors on the ship.


    "Be careful! It''s a deep-sea shark! " Someone yelled after Liu Yu.


    This monster is about the size of a hill. It is much bigger than ordinary killers. In fact, most of the monsters in the sea are much bigger than ordinary ones.


    This monster has the cultivation of seven grades of Wujun, and its strength is very terrible. It is for this reason that it dares to approach the ship full of powerful Wujun.


    "Roar!" The giant shark leaped out of the water and saw Liu Yu standing on the deck. His huge eyes suddenly showed scarlet light.


    "Hum!" Liu Yu''s sharp eyes swept at the shark, and picked up the bow of the monster.


    The abundant true yuan pours into the long bow, and is quickly pulled into a full bow by Liu Yu, and goes towards the giant shark.


    Although he has not practiced any archery, with Liu Yu''s strong real yuan and strong will of martial arts, the power of this arrow is terrible.


    In the middle of the air, the huge monster was pierced by Liu Yu with an arrow. The blood spilled over the sky and dyed the sea water red. In the sea water, countless fierce beasts roared and screamed.


    All the warriors on the ship were looking at the scene with dull eyes, and their faces were shocked.


    "That''s Wujun''s monster! Is it so easy to solve? " A warrior whispered in a low voice, and his face was unbelievable. A demon beast with seven grades of Wu Jun was easily solved.


    Liu Yu''s powerful strength, suddenly surprised all the people, became the target of everyone''s attention.


    "Who is that man? Why so powerful? And I don''t think he looks familiar. "


    "I think he looks familiar, but I just don''t remember where I met him."


    At first, Liu Yu didn''t show his mountain and water when he got on the ship. Among the 50 people on board, Liu Yu''s strength was above the average. Only a few of the martial arts masters with seven grades were better than him.


    Therefore, not too much attention to Liu Yu, at the moment a closer look, but found that Liu Yu some familiar face.


    However, there were many people present, but some people recognized Liu Yu and said in a loud voice: "he is Liu Yu, Liu Yu of Jin State, who killed Sun Yun, Tianjiao of Song state."


    "Ah! It turns out that he is Liu Yu. No wonder he is so powerful! "


    "It is said that Liu Yu is good at swordsmanship. At the moment, he is so good at using arrows. I don''t know how powerful his swordsmanship is."


    "I''m so lucky to be with Liu Yu, who is comparable to or even stronger than Tianjiao. This time, we can safely reach the supreme holy palace."


    As soon as the people around knew Liu Yu''s real identity, they took a closer look at Liu Yu''s appearance and found that it was really Liu Yu. They were shocked Excited.


    You know, the road to the supreme palace is not easy, otherwise they will not be in groups.


    All kinds of emergencies, such as pirates, hurricanes and huge waves, are possible.Only the four kings and the five Tianjiao dare to march towards the supreme palace alone. Others are marching in groups.


    At the moment, Liu Yu, who is comparable to the five great conceits, is with them, but she has taken a reassuring pill for them, which greatly increases their confidence, as if they can easily face any problems.


    After being recognized, Liu Yu didn''t mean to hide anything. She admitted generously, "yes, I am Liu Yu."


    Looking at the respectful boat, Liu''s face was filled with admiration. The strong will be respected wherever they go.


    Liu Yu said to them, "if there are monsters or pirates that you can''t solve, you can ask me to help. If it''s OK, try not to disturb me."


    After that, he felt proud that he was able to walk towards yuliu without any service.


    In the next few days, there was no accident, and life at sea was really boring.


    At first, I thought it was good to look at the sea and the sunset, but gradually, when I was looking at these two things besides cultivation, it was unavoidably boring.


    Although with the progress of everyone, more and more monsters were encountered, but under the joint efforts of all, there was no loss.


    On the way, Liu Yu also made several moves to help people solve several behemoths in the sea that could be compared with the eight grades of Wu Jun, and saved several lives.


    All of a sudden, people were grateful to Liu Yu. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s existence, I''m afraid they would not have lost much along the way.


    However, Liu Yu''s existence made them have no loss except a few injured www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The stars were shining in the sky. With a piece of fish that Wu Xiu had baked for himself in his hand, he sat by the campfire and looked at the stars in the sky.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise, shaking the sea, so that the audience can not help standing up.


    Liu Yu frowned and looked up. On the horizon in the distance, there was a familiar smell.


    "What a strong breath, this strength is almost close to the eighth grade of Wujun!" A person sitting beside Liu Yu can''t help exclaiming.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You wait here. Don''t get close." Before the voice fell, Liu Yu had already stepped into the air and left, heading for the place where the loud noise came out.


    He wants to see who he is and give him a familiar feeling. His intuition tells him that he should know this person, but he can''t remember for a moment.


    "Anchor, stop!" The ship''s man in charge of the matter hastened to order.


    The others watched Liu Yu leave with great interest. They didn''t worry about Liu Yu. In fact, in their opinion, even the four great kings may not get Liu Yu.


    During this period of time, Liu Yu''s strength has completely convinced them.


    Just with a bow and arrow, he easily killed the monster who was comparable to the eight grades of Wu Jun. moreover, Liu Yu''s archery skills were also improving rapidly. All this made people have a blind faith in Liu Yu.


    "Maybe, this time, Liu Yu will become one of the four great kings in this contest." Someone thought to himself.


    Not far from the sea, a fierce battle completely broke the calm of the night.


    The two sides of the battle were a burly Terran youth and a huge black python. Their strength was close to that of Wujun bapin, and they were smashed to pieces.


    "Damn it! This boa constrictor is too difficult to be entangled. It has been chasing me for nearly a day and a night, and still refuses to give up. " While fighting, the young man frowned, and his palmprint with black light on his chest made his true strength weaker and weaker.


    If it wasn''t for this handprint, even if he couldn''t beat the python, he would be able to run away, instead of being chased here by the python.


    "When I was running this way before, I saw a lot of smoke. Someone should be around here. Maybe I can save my life at that time." At the moment, young people can only bet on their own luck to see if their luck is good enough.


    As soon as he turned around, the young man found that there was a boat coming in front of him. He was overjoyed. He turned around and ran in the direction of the boat.


    The python had been psychic for a long time, and naturally saw the purpose of the youth. It stared at the bloodthirsty eyes, spitting out the snake letter, and then pulled its tail towards the youth.


    The young man tried to resist, but because he was too weak, he vomited blood and almost fell into the sea.


    "Mad, I''m fighting with you!" The young man was forced into a desperate situation, his eyes also showed a cruel color, he intended to go all out.


    But just then, a golden arrow, carrying the power of terror, shot at the Python''s head with a fleeting speed.


    Suddenly, the python raised his head and roared. His huge head exploded and his huge body fell into the water.


    "Ha ha, such a big and tender python, cooked into snake soup should be very delicious." Liu Yufei flies to the youth quickly, and the long bow in his hand is also included in his own small world. Later, the giant python''s body is also included in the small world.


    This is a monster that can be compared with Wu Jun''s eight grade martial arts cultivation. It''s precious. It''s common in the North Sea, but rare on the northern sea.


    "Liu Yu!" It seemed that Liu Yu was the one who was coming. The young man was overjoyed. At the same time, he was relieved.


    Then, a feeling of exhaustion hit. Before he had time to say anything, the young man fainted and almost fell into the sea. Fortunately, Liu Yu caught him.


    "Brother Ji, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Yu held the young man and yelled a few times, but the young man had already lost consciousness. No matter how much she called, it didn''t work.


    And at this time, Liu Yu felt an evil breath coming from his chest, which made him lay a layer of shield all over his body.


    "What kind of martial art is this? Can it devour Zhenyuan and corrode meridians? " Liu Yu''s face did not change greatly when she saw the black palm print on the young man''s chest.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t win for a long time. He could be saved completely. If he was a little later, he would be in trouble." After carefully examining the youth''s injury, Liu Yu was relieved.


    "It seems that Ji Wushuang should also get a lot of adventures during this period of time, otherwise, the strength can''t jump three times and reach the seventh grade of Wu Jun While investigating Ji Wushuang''s injury, Liu Yu naturally knew that Ji Wushuang''s accomplishments had reached the seventh grade of Wu Jun, and her strength was comparable to that of Wu Jun''s eight grades.


    Among the top five, there is a big gap between the top four and the top five.This is not a place to wait for a long time. Liu Yu suppresses the power of swallowing Zhenyuan with Zhenyuan for a while, and then she heads for the direction of the ship.


    When Liu Yu returned to the boat, all the people rushed around.


    "Brother Liu!"


    "Mr. Liu! How is it going? "


    These people all looked at the young man in Liu Yu''s hands with a puzzled face.


    "Well, it''s Ji Wushuang." Compared with Liu Yu, who has just risen recently, Ji Wushuang has become famous very early. In addition, she has gone to other countries for training. Therefore, many people recognize Ji Wushuang at a glance and call her name Ji Wushuang.


    "Prepare a secret room for me, and I will heal him. Before I come out, if you don''t have anything important, don''t disturb me." Liu Yu is not in the mood to say too much. At the moment, Ji Wushuang is seriously injured and needs to be healed quickly, so she says directly to the crowd.


    They didn''t dare to neglect, and soon they were ready to come out of a quiet room. After Liu Yu went in with Ji Wushuang in her arms, she directly closed the door, leaving only the curious people outside.


    Entering the secret room, Liu Yucai finds that Ji Wushuang''s injury is more serious than what he imagined, and the insidious palm power is much more difficult than his imagination.


    However, Ji is matchless, but he must be saved. The other side is the eldest son of the king of Jin.


    When he left the state of Jin and fled to other countries, he encountered a killer in hell. He was rescued by the king of Shenwu.


    The king of Shenwu said that everything was ordered by the Lord of the state of Jin. Therefore, the favor he owed was transferred to the Lord of the state of Jin. At this moment, if Ji Wushuang was saved, he would be able to repay the favor.


    So, no matter what, Liu Yu has made a decision to rescue Ji Wushuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In this way, it can also be regarded as the favor of the king of Jin, and there is no need to have any burden in mind.


    "Compared with the power of phagocytosis, I''d like to see who has stronger phagocytic power between us." It''s too hard to force out this poisonous palm force.


    He is like the erosion of bones, firmly and Ji matchless true yuan together, lotus root broken, want to force out, almost impossible.


    And even if forced out, soon this sinister power will breed again with the help of Ji Wushuang''s Zhenyuan power. It can be said that it is extremely sinister.


    The common method, obviously does not have any can let Ji matchless body this evil power dispel.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''s way of thinking is to guide the sinister palm power to her own body. In this way, with the media, it should be much easier.


    But the fact was as Liu Yu thought. With a little guidance, Liu Yu''s insidious palm power seemed to have wisdom. It seemed that she had discovered the new world, and swarmed towards Liu Yu''s arm.


    Liu Yu didn''t suppress it and let her absorb her own true yuan. Until the palm strength left on Ji Wushuang was almost gone, Liu Yu set up a horse to seal it, and then forced these forces toward the elixir field as usual.


    In this regard, these insidious forces did not resist, along the line of Liu Yu''s persecution, entered Liu Yu''s elixir field.


    However, when these insidious forces don''t react well and want to quit, it''s too late.


    Swallowing talent, once again played a powerful role, the power of this cold palm power and the power of swallowing compared with the power of Liu Yu''s swallowing, it is just a small wizard.


    In addition, although the cold palm power can absorb Zhenyuan and strengthen itself, it turns into a rootless duckweed in front of Liu Yu, who is more powerful in swallowing.


    The cold palm power slowly turned into pure, higher than Liu Yu Zhenyuan. Many of the strength was absorbed by Liu Yu, and Liu Yu''s strength was steadily improving.


    Liu Yu began to absorb spirit stone when his physical strength reached the middle of the third turn of the nine turn magic formula. Finally, he stabilized his cultivation at the peak of the sixth grade of Wu Jun, and failed to break through.


    At the moment, under this pure and powerful force, Liu Yu''s cultivation finally broke through again and reached the seventh grade of Wu Jun.


    "Hoo Fortunately, I met Ji Wushuang early. Otherwise, this corrosive force alone can make Ji Wushuang no longer survive. This may also be the reason why the other party did not pursue her. " After absorbing this power thoroughly, Liu Yu thought to herself.


    "In the end, what is the power of death in the hands of his enemies Liu Yu frowned at the horror of this vicious force and looked at Ji Wushuang, who was in a coma. I''m afraid that only when Ji Wushuang wakes up can she know the answer.


    Liu Yu went out of the secret room and arranged for two servant girls to take care of Ji Wushuang, while she pondered.


    "I don''t know who will go to the state of Jin?"


    Many figures flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes, but few of them were able to occupy a seat on the supreme list, or even none.


    On the contrary, the state of Yue, the state of Qin, and the state of Wei, in addition to the birth of the most powerful young people like Tianjiao and Wang, there are also many people who are comparable in strength to Ji.


    "There is still a long way to go before the state of Jin wants to be really strong." Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing. After all, he was too weak to change the local situation, but he couldn''t change the overall situation. What''s more, he had no ability to make the state of Jin stronger.


    In the distance, a blazing fire, spray to the sky, dyed the sky red, let the night, also like day.


    Liu Yu''s eyes were fixed on the front and her face was shocked.


    In the distance, there is a high-rise volcano, and this volcano, in the process of eruption, ejects a lot of magma and rocks, covering a sea area.


    From a distance, it is like a sea of fire, which makes people afraid. Even Liu Yu and others can feel the hot breath coming from their faces.


    What''s more, under the volcano, from time to time came the sound of whistling, shaking the void, so that the surrounding sea water was shaking, set off waves.


    "Hoo , Hoo The rhythmic breath is just like a hammer hitting people.


    "What a powerful breath." Liu Yu was startled. Such a powerful breath, Liu Yu had never felt it in other people except for the king of Jin.


    This is obviously the strong one of King Wu. Moreover, Liu Yu feels vaguely that this breath should be more powerful than the king of Jin.


    There is only one king of Wuwang in the North Sea that makes the whole land of Beiming afraid. That''s the king of fire in life.


    The warriors on the ship were also shocked by this special rhythm. One by one, they came to the deck and looked at the huge volcano in awe."It''s the home of King huojiao. Fortunately, it has been sleeping for many years. As long as we don''t disturb it, it won''t deal with us. Be careful. Let''s go quickly." One person is obviously familiar with the fire dragon king, so he reminds everyone.


    Needless to say, all the people were afraid to take a breath. The person in charge of the ship also quickly deviated from the channel. It was only after he was far away from the nest of King huojiao that he was relieved.


    Liu Yu looked at the crater, clenched her fists, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    "The fire dragon king is a monster comparable to King Wu If I can get the blood essence from it, then the fourth level of my nine turn magic formula will be successful Liu Yu took a deep breath and restrained her impulse.


    He is not a fool. He knows how far he is from the king of huojiao. With his current strength, facing the king of huojiao, who is a strong one at the level of King Wu, it''s almost like a moth flying at the fire. It''s just an act of seeking death. There is absolutely no chance to survive.


    However, when Liu Yu thought of the fourth level of cultivation of jiuzhuan magic formula, his strength was comparable to that of King Wu, and his heart was burning.


    "When I reach the half step of Wu Wang''s cultivation, I may have hope to kill him. Even if I can''t kill him, it should not be difficult to get some blood essence." Liu Yu thought to herself in her heart, full of confidence and looking forward to it.


    At that time, with the strength of half step King Wu, the powerful swordsman was killed against the sky. With Liu Yu''s present talent potential, naturally, it was even more remarkable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The vast North Sea, boundless, an island, standing under the blue sky.


    On the island, it was completely shrouded in black smoke, and everything inside was invisible. Only a strong momentum in the island, so that the surrounding birds and animals are afraid to approach.


    On the island, there is a huge stone tablet carved with three big characters -- ice island.


    It''s a strange name. I didn''t see any ice, or even had nothing to do with the cold. However, it named the island like this.


    There is a huge palace on the ice island. At the moment, the sound of laughter from the palace is enough to show the owner''s excitement.


    "Two hundred years, two hundred years. Ha ha, I thought I had no hope in this life. I didn''t expect that I could find someone with a cold body in my life. God helped me..."


    The interior of the palace is very dark, revealing a gloomy atmosphere. An old man in black, standing in front of a crystal clear ice bed, laughs. His face is crazy and excited, almost crazy.


    In front of him lay a beautiful woman in a long blue skirt, which was as cold as ice, but it fascinated and even maddened countless people.


    If Liu Yu was here, she would recognize that this person was the cloud with whom he had a close relationship, but it was a specious cloud.


    But at the moment, she became a prisoner and was in a coma.


    Finally, the cloud eyelashes moved, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the old man standing in front of his crazy laughter.


    At this time, Yunxiao''s facial expression is very frightened, afraid, her a pair of eyes like talking are staring at the old man, full of anger and helplessness.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man in black was very happy. He didn''t pay attention to the angry eyes of the cloud that couldn''t move. He laughed for nearly half an hour and then stopped.


    After laughing, the old man in black looked down at the angry cloud, and said with a smile, "Hey, little girl, don''t look at me like this. You will make me more proud. However, for the sake of my road to King Wu, I can only sacrifice you. No one can stop it!"


    Yunxiao''s face was full of anger, but she couldn''t speak, and her body couldn''t move at all. Besides her facial expression, she couldn''t do anything else.


    "Tut Tut, icy body. I didn''t expect that in my whole life, the woman who had a cold body when Shou yuan was approaching might have accepted you as a disciple if it wasn''t for the promotion of King Wu." The voice of the old man in black is cold and terrible. In the dark hall, it is particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    Yunxiao was startled and angry, and understood why the old man had to catch him. He wanted to make her a furnace for cultivation and help him to be promoted to King Wu.


    "You don''t have to be angry. It''s also your good fortune to help me to be promoted to King Wu. Don''t worry. If I can, I won''t suck up your Yin yuan and save your life." The old man in black robe said, slightly bowed his head, and his gloomy eyes swept over the sky. He said with a smile.


    Yunxiao is very afraid, full of uneasiness and uneasiness. Her angry eyes just cover up her inner fear.


    The black robed old man looked greedily into the sky. The more satisfied he was, the more satisfied he was. Then he took out a pink bottle from the small world.


    Playing with the pink bottle, he said with a smile: "it''s a kind of chronic spring medicine. From today on, I will feed you one point every day. As long as you eat it for a month, the pure Yin yuan in your body will reach its peak. At that time, the medicine in your body will break out completely. At that time, even the most powerful chaste woman will become lewdness Dang Baby


    The cloud hears speech pupil suddenly constricts, the eyes are full of anger, anxiety, panic, unwilling, despair.


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. After drinking, you will be able to experience the wonderful taste. This is the most beautiful thing in the world. Don''t you want to change from a girl to a real woman?"


    The black robed old man opened the cloud''s closed mouth slightly, and the liquid in the pink bottle slowly poured into the cloud''s mouth.


    "Liu Yu..." Cloud in the mind, in the most helpless moment, flashed a familiar figure, she quietly closed her eyes, the tears in the corners of her eyes slowly slide down.


    Liu Yu woke up with a big sweat. He looked around. The deck was very quiet and no one disturbed his rest. It was a quiet night with stars in the sky.


    "I fell asleep? And a nightmare? " Liu Yu moved Zhenyuan slightly, and her sweat disappeared.


    As long as the martial arts meditate and practice, their spirit will reach their best. Unless the spirit is injured, they don''t need to sleep like ordinary people to recover their spirit.


    In her dream, Liu Yu dreamt that the Tiansha cult was coming in a large scale and was unstoppable. The state of Jin was trampled and destroyed. Then many forces in the northern underworld were also destroyed. The whole continent was completely occupied by the Tiansha cult. All human beings were either dead, subject or enslaved. This is a terrible dream.


    Liu Yu absorbed the fresh air, and her spirit gradually separated from the dream world. At this time, a sound of footwork came from behind."Brother Liu, Ji is matchless. He''s awake. He says he wants to see you immediately." A servant girl said to Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu hears the speech, she is shocked. It has been seven days and seven nights since she saved Ji Wushuang. Ji Wushuang finally wakes up. Liu Yu rushes to the secret room.


    In the chamber of secrets, two maidens are giving medicine to Ji Wushuang. When Ji Wushuang sees Liu Yu coming in, she is about to get out of bed.


    "No, you''re seriously injured now. Stay in bed. If you have anything, just say it." Liu Yu stops Ji Wushuang in a hurry, and then sits down beside the bed.


    "Liu Yu, go to help the soldiers and save Yunxiao, or it will be too late!" Ji matchless has not yet waited for Liu Yu to finish, then full face anxious urge way.


    "Yunxiao? What''s going on? What happened? Isn''t Yunxiao supposed to be with the elder? " When Liu Yu heard the speech, her heart trembled, and an unknown feeling rose in her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Wushuang slowly calms down. He is a steady man, and even more a martial arts maniac. Just now, because he was worried, he was a little too excited.


    At this moment, the recovered Ji Wushuang will come together with what he knows.


    It turns out that when Ji Wushuang was going to the supreme holy palace alone, he happened to meet Yunxiao, who was under the protection of a Liuyun sect disciple and was closed for cultivation. Therefore, he came down.


    Anyway, it''s nothing. For so long I''ve been on my way alone. Ji Wushuang also feels bored. She plans to move forward with the clouds, so it won''t be too boring.


    What''s Ji Wushuang going to do? Naturally, Liu Yun sect''s disciples dare not disobey him. He can only let Ji Wushuang go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    It was not long before xiuyunji was stronger than liuxiaowu.


    For Wu Chi, he can''t help but want to have a duel. As soon as Yunxiao breaks through the realm, he also needs to have a steady cultivation. When they fight, they can quickly stabilize the realm. Therefore, Yunxiao agrees.


    After a fight, Ji Wushuang finds that Yunxiao is really tricky, especially the ice attribute contained in the attack, which can freeze his true attack and slow down his attack power.


    It''s not lonely for the two of them to learn from each other as they walk. As their actual combat experience improves, they gradually become familiar with each other.


    Liu Yu is the most talked about by them. Both of them have made rapid progress. However, they both believe that Liu Yu''s strength is much better than theirs.


    It''s said that although they did not recognize one of the five great things that they did to kill SunYu.


    For Yunxiao to progress so fast, Liu Yu can be said to be unexpected, but reasonable.


    The ice heart formula given to Yunxiao by himself is comparable to the prefecture level skill for people like Yunxiao who have a special constitution of ice system. In the whole Beiming continent, except for Liu Yu, no one has heard that Yunxiao can improve so fast in practicing prefecture level skill, which should be related to this.


    Ji Wushuang, Yunxiao and another Liuyun sect disciple marched for about three days, and the accident finally happened.


    A black robed old man came to them with a ghostly speed. His face was gloomy and he laughed and said, "the body of ice, the body of ice, the eye of God, let me meet people who have the body of ice in my lifetime!"


    Ji matchless at that time and didn''t have too big reaction, cloud sky is secretly vigilant.


    She did have the body of ice, but she did not inspire it when she did not practice the ice heart formula. After she practiced the ice heart formula, she gradually inspired this constitution, and then she found that her constitution was the body of ice.


    Under the great joy, the old man will directly subdue Yunxiao and take Yunxiao away.


    Naturally, they could not resist. However, the strength of the other side is too strong, and it is likely that they are the strong one of half step King Wu. They have no resistance at all.


    The old man easily subdues the clouds, but Ji Wushuang is directly bombarded in the sea by his martial arts skills. In his mind, Ji Wushuang is bound to die. At the moment, his mood is extremely excited. He does not care whether Ji Wushuang is dead or not, and leaves directly.


    Thanks to her carelessness, Ji Wushuang''s life is big enough. She is not only alive, but also saved by Liu Yu, and conveys such important news to Liu Yu.


    "Brother Liu, it''s urgent to find someone to rescue Yunxiao. She is in danger now." Finish saying, Ji Wushuang said again.


    Liu Yu nodded. On the surface, he seemed calm. In fact, he was more anxious than anyone else.


    "I''m going to go and rescue the clouds myself." Liu Yu pondered for a while and finally said.


    "What, brother Liu, it''s useless for you to go in person. Although I don''t know how strong you are, I know that the strength of half step king is not so easy to achieve. No matter how strong you are, you should not be able to reach the level of half step king." Ji Wushuang is very anxious to say that he doesn''t want Liu Yuren not to be saved. Instead, he puts himself in. At that time, he will be a sinner through the ages.


    After that, Ji Wushuang continued: "we can ask people from other clans to help us, or we can go back to Beihai City, where the dock is located. There are half step King Wu sitting in the town. Maybe we can help us."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Yu said: "what you said, I have not thought about it. It''s just that far away can''t hydrolyze my thirst. Now that time has passed, it''s too late for us to find help."


    Ji Wushuang was dumbfounded. While he was on the run all the way, he was also thinking about looking for help. However, the vast North Sea was so boundless that it was difficult to meet people. As for the other side who happened to have the strength of King Wu, there was no such possibility.


    "And now, the most important thing is not whether I can go or not. The most important thing is that I don''t know who the other party is or where he lives. I don''t even know how to look for him. How can I save him?" Now, on the contrary, they and others don''t even know who the other party is, and there is no way to rescue Yunxiao if they want to take action.


    Just then, a shipboard Wu Xiu said, "I think, according to brother Ji''s narration, I should guess who the banbu king is."


    Liu Yu looked at Qi pin Wu Jun and asked, "who is it?"


    The king replied, "in the North Sea, there are indeed several half step King Wu. According to Ji Wushuang''s narration, he is an old man, and he is also a martial skill with the ice attribute. That should be the old man of ice."


    "Old ice man?" Ji Wushuang and Liu Yu are confused.


    The king took a deep breath and said, "brother Liu, I advise you to give up. The other side has been famous for a long time. He is a strong man of the older generation. His accomplishments have reached the peak of half step King Wu. He is only half a step away from him. Although I don''t know what''s the relationship between brother Liu and Yunxiao, I still advise you to give up. Even if you go to one or two half step King Wu strongmen, it''s hard to save Yunxiao. ""Half step to the peak of King Wu!" Liu Yu''s eyes are shining, and he is also solemn. When he reaches the peak of half step King Wu, he is a strong man at the level of Shenwu king. Although he has never met old man Hanbing, he can already know from the strength of Shenwu king that he is far from his opponent.


    At this time, Ji Wushuang also said: "I remember who this man is. He is a strong man in the same era as my father. In terms of age, he is older than my father. In fact, his talent is even stronger than my father. His understanding of ice palm is also very powerful. If my father did not get the chance to break through King Wu, my father would not have been in the same realm It must be the opponent. Because he couldn''t break through King Wu, he was so depressed that he planned to live in seclusion in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, we all met him in the vast North Sea. "


    For unexpectedly in the vast sea can meet with the old man ice, Ji matchless is also some depressed.


    When Liu Yu heard this, his face became more dignified. What he had planned was to use the thunderbolt unexpectedly when he was fighting with the other party. He could be as powerful as King Wu''s first-class cultivation as a strike. He would definitely be able to blow it up or be seriously injured. He would definitely be able to leave the other party at that time.


    However, listening to Ji Wushuang said, Liu Yu is not sure what to say.


    Because a strong man of this level has already stepped into the realm of King Wu. Who knows whether the other side will have any unimaginable ability? If thunderbolt is useless to the other side, then he is not completely finished?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    After taking a hard breath, Liu Yu asked Wu Jun, "how far is the ice island from us?"


    One side of Ji matchless Wen Yan frowned, sighed, did not say anything.


    "Brother Liu, the ice island is not too far from here. You can get there in three or two days at most. However, I advise you not to go. It is impossible to rescue the other party with your current strength." Wu Jun and Liu Yu got along for some time. He had already been conquered by Liu Yu''s character and behavior. He really didn''t want Liu Yu to take risks.


    "I know. Draw me a map." Liu Yu interrupted his words and said in a deep voice.


    All the people on board changed their faces. They all knew that this was not a correct decision. Liu Yugen could not have saved people from the hand of King banbu.


    Even Ji Wushuang, who wanted to save Yunxiao very much, advised him: "yes, brother Liu, the supreme holy palace is the most important thing for you. In the supreme holy palace, with your strength, you will surely gain a great deal. It is better to keep a useful body and wait for you to be promoted to the half step king of Wu and avenge her later."


    "Don''t talk about it. Since I''ve decided something, it won''t change again. Besides, elder martial sister Yunxiao is not only my classmate, but also has a good relationship with me. I can''t die and die. Besides, if I''m not sure, I''ll die. " Liu Yu waved her hand and said firmly.


    "All right." But Wu Jun drew the map and gave it to Liu Yu.


    "Ice island!" Liu Yu looked at the red dots on the map. Her eyes flashed and her fists clenched.


    Liu Yu looked at Ji Wushuang and said, "time is pressing. I''m going to start now. Brother Ji, you can heal your wounds here. By the way, go to the supreme holy palace with them."


    Ji matchless desire to say, and finally only spit out three words: "you take care."


    "Take care, everyone Liu Yu arched his hand at the crowd and disappeared into the moonlight.


    The ship was still heading in the direction of the supreme palace, while Liu Yu went to another direction, where the clouds were still waiting for him to rescue him.


    In the quiet night, Liu Yu''s speed reached the extreme. After five days, she finally arrived at her destination, ice island, which was far away.


    To the ice island nearby, Liu Yu convergence all over the breath, did not rashly enter, but meditation.


    He was not sure about killing the old man. After all, he was a king of banbu, and he had already reached his peak.


    In the face of such a strong person, it is not known whether thunderbolt can play an effective role, and the other party can not be a fool. Stand there and let yourself smash it.


    It''s very likely that he has been killed before the thunderbolt is thrown out. It''s not impossible.


    "It seems that I have to think of a careful plan. I have to make sure that I will kill every shot, because I have only one chance. If I fail, I will probably die." Liu Yu''s eyes were fixed on the ice island, thinking to herself.


    Ice island, as the old man''s nest, is full of birds and beasts under the shadow of his momentum.


    "Twenty eight days have passed, and in two more days we will be completely finished."


    "King Wu! I will be promoted to King Wu one day. At that time, although Beiming is big, I will be allowed to gallop. Ha ha ha


    In the gloomy palace, the old man of ice once again fed Yunxiao with the medicine of chronic spring in the pink bottle, and the smell of the cloud also reached the peak of the seventh grade from the early days of the seventh grade of Emperor Wu.


    For this result, cold ice old man is very satisfied, his face showed an excited smile, but it is ferocious.


    At this time, Yunxiao had already lost consciousness, her pure face had completely become scarlet, and her whole body was hot. Her face also showed a charming color, full of charm.


    "It''s worthy of being a body of ice. I haven''t completely helped her to open the body of ice yet. Her accomplishments can grow rapidly under instinct. In a short month, she reaches the peak from the early stage of the seventh grade of Wu Jun. if the body of ice is opened, no one in the whole continent can compare with her in talent."


    Looking at the unconscious clouds, old man Hanbing is full of emotion.


    From the above, we can see that the real talent of the ancient martial arts is an old man.


    People with natural constitution either practice fast or have talent skills attached to their constitution, so they are almost invincible in the same level.


    The reason why jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue is regarded as the first body refining method in mainland China is also inseparable from this.


    Only because the nine turn magic formula can let people have the nine turn holy body. With the cultivation of the nine turn holy body, the level of the nine turn holy body will also be improved, and its role will be more and more important. Finally, it can be compared with various powerful natural constitution. This is a broad road for ordinary people to shoulder the people with special constitution.


    The body of ice possessed by Yunxiao is one of the gifted constitutions, and it is still a very good one. With this kind of constitution, it must be very fast to practice together with ice, and it is much easier to understand the will of ice than ordinary people.It can be said that people with special physique have a 30% more chance of breaking through King Wu than ordinary people. Such a probability can be called terrible.


    After observing for four weeks, Liu Yu still plans to sneak into the cold Iceland and look for opportunities. He is confident that he can control his breath.


    Slowly fell to the cold Iceland, Liu Yu toward the ice island and went.


    But soon, Liu Yu stopped, frowned and looked around the ice island. Her face became very ugly.


    "Ice understanding!" At this time, the icy willow continued to move forward.


    At this time, Liu Yu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the whole ice island looked very calm and no one was guarding it.


    It turns out that a layer of ice has already formed around the ice island. As long as anything, whether you are a creature or something, he will know.


    "I can''t believe that the old man has also understood the power of the king. I''m afraid the ice palm will be close to 50% The field of cold ice is the field formed by the combination of the king''s power and cold ice''s palm. Therefore, it''s very easy for Liu Yu to have a general assessment of the strength of cold ice, which is absolutely terrible.


    With the existence of this layer of ice, he wants to sneak into the ice island quietly and wait for the opportunity to move, which is just like a fool''s dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "I wanted to sneak into the ice island and give him a fatal blow when he didn''t pay attention. Now it seems that there is no hope." Liu Yu sighs to herself. With the existence of the cold ice field, he and the old man have nothing to do but fight head-on.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu thought of two ways. The first one was to sneak into the ice island and then take the opportunity to give the old man a fatal blow. This is more likely to succeed.


    As for the second kind, it is to bring out old man Hanbing. With the strength of the opponent''s half step King Wu, he will definitely not put Liu Yu in his eyes.


    At that time, Liu Yu will be able to take advantage of its unprepared, surprise, in its carelessness, give its fatal blow.


    This method is much more dangerous. After all, if old man Hanbing tried his best at the beginning, he would be killed by the other party.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''s choice at the beginning is to sneak into the ice island, but at this moment, it is obviously not feasible.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu resolutely faces the outside, intending to lead the other side out.


    In order to prevent the old man from coming out, when Liu Yu flies to the outside of the cold ice island, he doesn''t forget to chop a sword at the cold ice island.


    The huge sword flashed down.


    All the year round, the black smoke on the ice island was blown away by Liu Yu, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    By the light, Liu Yu also saw the palace inside. When she wanted to see the palace again, the black fog covered the palace again.


    The whole ice island, once again turned into a giant beast to choose people to eat, exuding a cold feeling.


    "Who!" A roar came out of the palace, and then an old man in black rushed out of the ice island and came to the sky.


    At the moment of Liu Yu''s attack, the old man''s eyebrows wrinkled and opened his eyes. One of his eyes was cold.


    At the moment when Liu Yu was close to the ice island, he found the existence of Liu Yu, but at the moment, there were still two crucial days. He didn''t want to have any accidents, so he didn''t care.


    But at the moment, Liu Yu has already bullied his family. How can he bear it.


    "Very good. I dare to run wild in my territory. I haven''t experienced it for a long time. It seems that I''ve been silent these years, and many people have forgotten my reputation." Cold ice old man big anger way, terror of momentum erupt from its body.


    Later, the old man of ice saw Liu Yu, but Liu Yu, who was cultivated at the beginning of the seventh grade of Wu Jun, did not put Liu Yu in his eyes at all.


    "Boy, dare to run wild on my ice island. Are you impatient?"


    The whole world, even the void, seems to be freezing.


    "So strong!" Liu Yu''s heart a coagulation, full of dignified look at the old man, this is the ice old man, strength comparable to terror.


    Liu Yu looked at the old man carefully, only feeling that he was strong, even unfathomable.


    Liu Yu has seen more than one half step king of Wu. However, her intuition tells Liu Yu that this cold old man is far better than the ancestors of the Yue family. Even if he is the first expert Shenwu king under King Wu of Jin, he is still a little worse.


    Although she was shocked, Liu Yu had already planned to widen the gap with the old man. Then she took out her bow and arrow, bent her bow and shot a fiery weapon at the old man.


    The power of bows and arrows has reached the peak of the ninth grade of Wu Jun at a high speed.


    When old man Hanbing saw that Liu Yu dared to fight against him, he first frowned and then became angry. The boy on the other side was so arrogant that he dared to fight in front of him and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    However, when he felt the power of the attack, old man Hanbing was also shocked, "so young, so powerful, I don''t know which one of the five heavenly pride?"


    At present, the old man of cold ice easily broke the arrow shot by Liu Yu. He drank and asked, "boy, don''t do useless work any more. There is a big gap between you and me. You''d better give a name. I won''t kill nobody."


    Although the old man is confident that he can be promoted to King Wu, he knows that even if he is promoted to King Wu, it is still very big compared with those who have been promoted to King Wu for hundreds of years.


    No matter the four kings or the five heavenly pride, they all have the shadow of the Lord, which makes him afraid.


    When Liu Yu saw this in the distance, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Although he didn''t know why old man Hanbing didn''t immediately hit him, it was what he expected.


    At present, Liu Yu didn''t have any hesitation. She fired three arrows at the same time. The fast arrows turned into three streamers and shot at the old man accurately.


    It''s intolerable. When old man Hanbing saw that Liu Yu not only ignored himself, but also repeatedly shot arrows at him, provoking himself. He was furious. No matter what Liu Yu''s background was, he directly patted Liu Yu.


    "Boy! Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    In the roar, old man Hanbing''s huge palm of Zhenyuan has covered the sky and suppressed the sky.Liu Yu saw that a black light broke out in the giant palm of the old man. A cold, cold breath filled the sky and swept the whole world. The frost had already started in this area, and the temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Then, with the cold old man''s palm on Liu Yu''s seal, the surrounding sea area was completely frozen up.


    "No!" Liu Yu was shocked. Without any hesitation, Liu Yu threw out a hand at the air and broke away from the scope of the cold old man''s attack by pushing back.


    Out of the scope of the attack, Liu Yu''s original place, the entire void seems to have collapsed, that terrible huge palm, thousands of feet of frozen sea behind him exploded.


    Then, these blasted places condense into icebergs again, standing on the sea level.


    Liu Yu flew to a cold iceberg and looked at the old man with a dignified face, filled with shock in his heart.


    The strength of the other side is much stronger than him. Between the waves, the sky and the earth are fighting, the wind and cloud are changing, and the ice is frozen.


    "It''s dangerous I''m afraid it will take me half a day to get out of the ice, but I don''t know how many times I''ll die Liu Yu glanced around and was shocked.


    "Boy, the speed is very fast. I can even avoid this attack from me." In the distance, the old man looked down at Liu Yu. He said in a cold voice that Liu Yu had been provoked three times and four times. He had already killed her.


    Liu Yu was silent and took out his best weapon long sword. Forty small worlds broke out together, and the ten world chopping fiercely towards the old man.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is in the cold environment created by the other party, and in the ice field, Liu Yu has no choice but to fight head-on with the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Liu Yu''s sword was a sword that broke out in 40 worlds. The whole world was shaking.


    The terrible energy wave is rippling, and a Blazing Sword is like God''s punishment coming into the world. It slants to the ice old man in the middle of the air.


    Cold ice old man''s two palms meet Liu Yu''s sword.


    This sword, with the strong anti shock force generated by the collision with the old man of ice, broke the ice mountain where Liu Yu stood layer by layer, bringing about a shocking landslide.


    "The power of this sword is good. I''m afraid it can barely compare with the four great kings. It''s hard to imagine that after the four kings, a unique genius was born."


    Seeing the power of Liu Yu''s strike, the old man can''t help sighing.


    However, the old man did not wait to die. After seeing Liu Yu''s strength, he began to pay more attention to it.


    The cold old man slowly stretched out the pale and feeble palms, which looked as if the bones were concave and convex.


    His two palms were slowly wrapped by the cold black light, and suddenly drove two huge black fist shadows. The whole sky was dark.


    With the cold old man''s two palms waving, there is a violent energy fluctuation in the sky, forming a strong pressure.


    "Boy, this one palm used 60% of my strength, see if you can follow up!" Cold ice old man laughs a way, a pair of black giant palms, overwhelming toward Liu Yu pressure over.


    Suddenly, the sky seems to be shaking, as if to collapse in general, the terrible energy, like a burst of flood, to drown Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu once again cut through ten realms. With the blessing of 40% and a half swords, the power of 40 worlds cleaved toward the old man of ice.


    Liu Yu''s ten cut, not close to the old man, has been frozen in the north station directly in the void, not even the body of the old man can be approached.


    The gap between the two sides is so large that there is no way to make up the gap.


    Liu Yu tries her best to break out. With her strength, she has reached the seventh grade of Wujun, which is one grade higher than before, and her attack power has reached the peak of Wujun''s ninth grade. It''s too far from the peak of Hanbing old man''s half step of Wuwang.


    If old man Hanbing really does his best, instead of playing with himself, Liu Yu estimates that he may not be able to take the other party''s move.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the old man of ice is proud of being a strong man and has not used his full strength.


    This is not a cold old man fool, but a natural situation.


    Even Liu Yu, if facing a Wu Jun, four grade, five grade martial arts, but also full hand, that is not too low value?


    In the old man''s heart, he only worried about the King Wu of the northern Ming continent, the powerful monarch, and the potential hidden, immortal strongmen.


    In addition, he is not afraid of anyone. He has the strength of conceit. In the northern underworld, under the King Wu, he can hardly meet the opponent.


    However, the cold old man''s practice, is to give Liu Yu an excellent opportunity.


    "It''s very good. His strength of 60% is barely comparable to that of half step King Wu. I can barely bear it. At most, I can get some injuries. With my physical strength, I soon recovered." Hearing the old man''s words, Liu Yu was overjoyed.


    Liu Yu knew that he was right this time. With the pride of the cold old man, he disdained to give him all his strength because he didn''t deserve it.


    Deafening sound sounded, like thunder bursts, in the overhead general, this is the ice old man once again.


    Sword spirit!


    Liu Yu has two moves in a row. One is used to smash old man Hanbing''s two giant palms, and the other is used to smash the aftershocks. With these two moves, Liu Yu''s moves are already the limit when old man Hanbing''s giant palms arrive at full speed.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu totally misjudged the power of the attack. Shijiezhan didn''t smash the opponent''s attack. The move of sword Qi didn''t stop the opponent''s strong hand.


    Although most of the strength has been Liu Yu''s two times to resist and resolve a lot, but there are still most of the palm force hit Liu Yu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu was under great pressure and fell into the glacier, which collapsed the iceberg under him.


    Not only that, Liu Yu''s whole body was also blasted into the ice under his body. The powerful force made his whole body almost fall apart. Even though he had been accustomed to the pain, he felt the pain unbearable, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How strong The strength of banbu King Wu was really terrible. Fortunately, he only used 60% of his strength. " Liu Yu was so frightened that he gushed out with blood. His opponent''s attack power was much stronger than he imagined.


    This is Liu Yu''s first real fight with the king of banbu, and the opponent is still an expert at the top of the half step king. The pressure shown by the other side is just as terrible as the heavenly power.


    Liu Yu sighed in her heart: "this is only half a step of King Wu. If you are a real King Wu, I''m afraid you only need a finger to kill me easily."


    Originally, Liu Yu thought that his strength was strong enough to dominate the northern underworld, and he was proud of the younger generation. Except for the four kings, there was no opponent worthy of serious treatment.Until now, after seeing the horror of the old man, Liu Yu felt that she was small. Compared with such strong men, she was still far behind.


    "One day, I, Liu Yu, will become the strongest one in the northern underworld. I will be as invincible as the original master of swords and laugh at the whole land with pride!"


    Liu Yu roared and stood up from the ice. He ran the nine turn magic formula, and the black and white light flowed, and his body recovered quickly.


    "Ah A roar, in the battle just now, the formation of a huge cold iceberg was Liu Yu mercilessly lifted up.


    "No way. How could that boy not be dead?" She had already felt that Liu Yu''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. The old man had already thought that Liu Yu was dead.


    Who knows, Liu Yu''s breath is from weak, become more and more exuberant, then, more directly will be cold iceberg to lift up.


    We should know that his attack just now was genuine and reached the attack power of half step King Wu. Even if the four kings came, they would not dare to take it.


    At the moment, Liu Yu not only blocked, but also looked as if she had not been seriously injured.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Yu held up the cold iceberg and smashed it towards the old man, almost crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    For the iceberg that Liu Yu hit, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "boy, do you think such an attack can hurt me?"


    It''s just a cold iceberg, not to mention him. Even Liu Yu can blow away, not to mention he is such a strong man at the top of half step King Wu.


    Easy to open the iceberg, but the old man''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    After that, Liu Han''s flying ball is flying towards the moon.


    "Boom sky thunder!" Feeling the strong smell of destruction, the name of a taboo weapon flashed across the old man''s head, murmured, and his face became frightened.


    And in the moment of his words, Liu Yu cried out: "burst!"


    "No! Little beast, I will not spare you At this time, old man Hanbing didn''t dare to reserve anything and tried his best to defend.


    In the heart is regretful, secretly said that he should not be careless, eventually led to his own give Liu Yu can take advantage of the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late. A force that destroys the sky and destroys the earth completely evaporates the surrounding ice mountain, and the old ice man is completely submerged in the explosion range.


    The explosion of thunderbolt made the whole North Sea tremble.


    The terrible energy burst out from the thunder, just like the waves in the sea, sweeping the whole world at once.


    Even in the sea, the whole sky was filled with rough waves.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to look back. He ran away with all his strength, but there was still a terrible shock wave that swept from the direction behind him.


    "Poof In contact with this terrible shock wave, ye Tian''s clothes are all cracked, and the terrible force blows heavily on him and blows him to the bottom of the sea.


    Liu Yu was almost covered with blood. Her mouth was full of blood. She was black and blue all over her body.


    However, fortunately, it was only the afterwave. Liu Yu tried his best to block it. He sank on the bottom of the sea and used the sea water to resist the afterwave. He didn''t dare to come out of the water until he felt that the terrible afterwave had passed.


    "Wow!" The sea suddenly splashed a spray, Liu Yu''s figure rushed out of the water, emerging in the air.


    At this time, he saw a terrible scene, which shocked his heart.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a huge pit, or water hole.


    The powerful force of thunderbolt blew out the sea water around this area, showing the deep seabed, as if it were a piece of land.


    There seems to be a mysterious force influencing this area. When the water flows into this area, it is extremely slow. I''m afraid, without the influence of external forces, I don''t know how long it will be before the sea filling can cover up the landform and the violent explosion experienced here.


    Around the explosion area, there was a huge monster corpse floating around. They died in the aftershock of the thunder. As for those within their scope, there was no bones left.


    Liu Yu''s heart trembled with such a strike, which was worthy of being the powerful one of King Wu. Although it was just a blow, the power of the blow was too powerful.


    Under such power, if he is not far enough away, I''m afraid the aftershocks alone can kill him.


    "I''m afraid that the old man of ice is dead enough to die any more?" Liu Yu thought to herself that she could not help patrolling around. Unfortunately, the explosion range was too wide, many places had been fragmented, and nothing could be seen.


    "Well, I''d better take a look at the ice island first. I don''t know what''s wrong with Yunxiao." Not found, Liu Yu no longer delay time, toward the ice island, he worried about whether there is an accident in the cloud.


    "Well, well..." As Liu Yu came closer, she became more and more charming The sound of chanting came into Liu Yu''s ears, which made Liu Yu''s stomach feel hot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But, let Liu Yu startled scene happened.


    With Liu Yuyang''s invasion of gangzhenyuan, Yunxiao''s body seems to be about to explode. Yang Gang Zhenyuan has a fatal attraction to Jiyin Zhenyuan.


    A burst of pink smoke broke out all over the cloud, and Liu Yu was also wrapped in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Not only has Yunxiao''s cultivation been promoted to the peak of Wujun''s eight grades, but also the will of icy martial arts has been promoted to 40.5%. The progress can be regarded as terrible.


    Moreover, at the moment, Yunxiao has completely awakened the body of ice. With its special physique, Liu Yu has no chance to deal with it.


    In contrast, Liu Yu only thinks that people compare with people. At first, Liu Qing, his best brother, was valued by Liu Yun sect elder and later by the king of Jin because of the spirit of the earth and the body of the earth.


    At the moment, the cloud awakens to the body of ice, but it is more powerful than the body of the earth.


    Moreover, Liu Yu can feel that after awakening the body of ice, a mysterious force is transforming her body and making her body strong.


    The owner of the special constitution is the northern underworld and even the Shenzhou continent. It can be said that as long as they don''t fall, they can become Tianjiao and become kings.


    And these talents, the ultimate achievement is very big, at least, can not have the slightest bottleneck to become the king of Wu, without any reluctance.


    From now on, the most talented person in Beiming is Yunxiao.


    Even Liu Yu had confidence. Among the younger generation, he was definitely the first to be promoted to King Wu. However, after the change of Yunxiao, a cold body, Liu Yu did not have such self-confidence. Maybe Yunxiao could break through King Wu before him.


    "I really don''t know what kind of chance elder martial sister Yunxiao got. A while ago, she was barely equal to Ji Wushuang. So fast, even I feel that she is not the match of elder martial sister Yunxiao." Liu Yu looked at the clouds with a soft face, and felt some emotion in her heart.


    Of course, what makes Liu Yu feel most is that she and her elder martial sister Yunxiao have achieved good things in the end.


    I remember that when the five major schools entered the secret place of Ming Li to experience together, Yunxiao was schemed by his elder martial brother Hua Zhong without any precaution, and then he was forced to take the gloomy effect on his spirit and disperse.


    At that time, the power of the dejected soul powder was no worse than that of the cold ice old man.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Liu Yu subdued the mirage animal that could create illusions, and directly acted on the dream of Yunxiao, which made Yunxiao have a spring dream. Finally, she helped Yunxiao through the difficulties and kept her innocence.


    Unfortunately, this time, the ditch capsized, and the two people were completely combined.


    At the moment, looking at the sleeping clouds, Liu Yu did not know how to face her when she woke up.


    However, the face, always have to face, finally, misty clouds opened his eyes, and then a face of panic turned up.


    When he saw that it was Liu Yu, he was surprised at first, and then relieved inexplicably.


    "Are you awake?" Liu Yu said softly.


    Nodding, Yunxiao asked, "what''s the matter? I clearly remember that I was subdued by the old man of ice, and then he took me here and gave it to me..."


    The more she said, the more excited Yunxiao was, and her mood was very unstable. Obviously, this period of time was a great torture for her.


    Liu Yu hugged Yunxiao tightly and comforted him in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s OK. From now on, no one can bully you any more."


    Later, Liu Yu began to explain the whole thing to Yunxiao.


    When I heard Liu Yu say that she saved Ji Wushuang, I finally knew why Liu Yu could arrive in time. I couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    When he heard that Liu Yu came here alone and faced the strong half step King Wu alone, Yunxiao''s whole heart was pulled up. He secretly prayed that Liu Yu would not be in danger.


    After Liu Yu said that he would blow up old man Hanbing by thunder, Yunxiao was completely relieved and refused to get up in Liu Yu''s arms.


    Liu Yu also had a little reaction at the moment, but it was not suitable for them to think that they had been engaged in personnel affairs for the first time, and then fought for the expedition overnight.


    Liu Yu shifted the topic a little and said with a smile, "Congratulations, elder martial sister Yunxiao. This time, you are blessed by misfortune and have a great chance. Now, I''m afraid I may not be your opponent."


    "Oh?" Hearing Liu Yu say so, Yunxiao also began to check his own body, and was immediately stunned.


    She found that the chance she got was really too big. She didn''t say that her cultivation reached the peak of the eighth grade of Wu Jun, and the cold will also reached 40.5%.


    If the young talents are divided into four grades, the four kings are divided into the first grade, the five Tianjiao are divided into the second grade, and the one below is the third grade, then she will climb from the third grade to the first grade, which is a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In the sea area near the ice island, an old man with no wisps is sinking heavily on the bottom of the sea, falling into a deep sleep.


    Although the old man fell into a deep sleep, the momentum of his whole body has made the surrounding creatures dare not approach him.


    At a certain moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, scarlet eyes, full of hate light.


    He was like a sleeping lion waking up, and the sea water around him was shaking.


    "Ah..." The old man''s hoarse roar, the waves around him were directly shaken out, and he flew out of thin air and came to the sea level.


    "My cold body! Ah Boy, I''m going to kill you


    The old man''s martial arts will flourish, and the field of ice is released. The temperature around him has dropped by nearly Baidu and has been completely frozen into ice.


    That''s right. This man is the old man of ice.


    He hates it! Seeing that the body of ice is about to be acquired, with the extremely Yin and true yuan possessed by the body of ice, he has full bar friends to break through to the king of Wu. However, all this has become a bubble.


    When the thunder explodes, the old man of ice knows that he can''t escape safely, so he doesn''t dare to hide. He uses all his strength, and uses the secret method to burn his blood essence crazily. He uses the extreme speed and absolute defense to escape towards the outside.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the cold old man burned nearly half of his blood essence, which made him escape a robbery, but his cultivation was reduced to the early stage of half step King Wu.


    In addition, it also hurt his foundation, slow recovery, but also on his own little Shou yuan caused an impact, can be said to be worse.


    However, the old man is lucky to be able to escape a life. After all, it''s the best shot of King Wu. It''s not just a joke.


    However, although he survived, when the old man looked at the ice island in the distance, he was really angry.


    He prepared for more than 100 years and searched for it for more than 100 years. Finally, he met someone with a cold body. The excitement in his heart was beyond description.


    But at the moment, he lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He was seriously injured. Unless he had some precious natural materials and treasures, it would be difficult for him to recover his strength without ten years.


    "Ah!!! I''m not going to spare you, stinky boy! " The cold old man roared up to the sky, and his heart was filled with regret and anger.


    He regretted his carelessness and gave Liu Yu a chance to take advantage of it. As a result, he fell into Liu Yu''s stratagem and got the power of a thunderbolt. As a result, he planned to become King Wu''s dream, which was due to his failure.


    If the other side is King Wu, he won''t say anything. He can only swallow the reluctance in his heart.


    However, Liu Yu only has the cultivation ability of Wujun''s seven grades. This kind of strength, which he is confident and kills with one hand, makes him suffer such a big loss.


    The old man looks at the ice island, but there is no past. With his strength in the early days of King Wu, I''m afraid that Liu Yu can''t get any benefits.


    "With that boy''s talent, you will never miss the supreme battle in the supreme holy palace. I''d like to see if you have thunder in your hand."


    The cold ice old man left with evil spirit on his face and looked for a place to heal his wounds. He made up his mind that the next time he met Liu Yu, he would not say anything. He would directly hurt the killer and give Liu Yu no room to resist.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!"


    With the sound of drinking, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and the sea water was frozen into a hard glacier, which spread for a hundred Li, freezing the hundred Li sea area completely.


    Not far away, a man and a woman are holding hands, walking in the air.


    "Yunxiao, your talent is so strong. After practicing for a few days, you will learn. Although I have learned this ice bound 30000 Li, I am far from you." Liu Yu looked at the beautiful woman around her and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ice island is the old man''s nest, and the old man is confident that no one can break into his nest and make his ideas. Therefore, many good things are put on the island, including the martial arts skills which have reached the top of the Xuan level.


    These things were naturally searched by Liu Yu and the most powerful ice skills were frozen for 30000 Li. Both of them also practiced.


    And the progress of Yunxiao practice, let him gape, this cold together talent, is really too strong.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know why. It''s like a natural course to cultivate these things. Moreover, I understand a special field called the ice field. With the existence of this field, I will soon be able to understand the power of the king." Praised by the beloved, Yunxiao is very satisfied, and also said his present situation without reservation.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu had to sigh: "it seems that this time you have a blessing in disguise. Your fortune is really very great. You have completely compared me to me."


    "Why? Liu Yu, your strength is comparable to that of the four kings. In the younger generation of Beiming mainland, you have already stood at the peak. Compared with you, even though I have caught up with you in other aspects, I am still inferior to you in actual combat Yunxiao shook her head and said, obviously, she has a clearer grasp of her own strength."Peak? The real peak is just the beginning, "Liu Yu sighed, shaking her head." no more, the supreme palace is about to open. Let''s go to the supreme palace quickly. "


    "Well." Yunxiao nodded his approval.


    The two immediately went to the direction of the supreme holy palace, and the speed of their cultivation was also greatly improved. It is hard to imagine the speed of their speed.


    At this time, a strong breath of rapid toward two people, that terrible speed, let people know can not be underestimated.


    They almost felt it at the same time. Liu Yu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "The breath is very strong. In the younger generation, in addition to the four kings, there are also five Tianjiao who have such strength. However, there is still some gap between this man and the king. He should be one of the four great kings."


    Looking at the people getting closer and closer, Liu Yu said.


    And soon, Liu Yu can clearly see the coming people. They are flying towards them with flying swords. Liu Yu has already guessed who the other party is.


    Liu Yu met the five Tianjiao when they were competing for the Qianlong list in the state of Jin. However, at that time, their main goal was to oppose Sun Yun, who was Tianjiao of the song state. Therefore, they did not pay too much attention to them and did not know which Tianjiao was which Tianjiao.


    At the moment, according to its shape, Liu Yu is based on many other people''s narration of the five great Tianjiao. I have guessed who it is.


    "It turned out to be him. I heard that he was a fighting maniac. As long as he was a strong man, no matter how old or young he was, he would have to fight. It seems that he has a crush on Liu Yu." Yunxiao also recognized the person.


    Two people stand in place, waiting for each other''s arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Soon, a figure appeared in front of the two people, one of them, then looked at Liu Yu with war on his face.


    "Liu Yu, it seems that he really has a crush on you." Yunxiao is in a good mood at the moment. Therefore, her cold face has begun to thaw. She looks at Liu Yu with some schadenfreude.


    Liu Yu noncommittal smile, and the other side Mou son tightly stares at him, the color of excitement on the face overflows the expression.


    "Indeed, he is a fighting maniac, born to fight." Liu Yu sighed in her heart.


    Liu Yu already knows who the other party is. He is the crown prince of Yan state, and Yan Chixia is one of the five greatest Tianjiao.


    The other side is famous for his belligerence. However, he is interested in people whose accomplishments are equal to or even higher than him. When he first met Liu Yu, Liu Yu''s cultivation was too low to arouse his interest.


    Yan Chixia took the sword and looked at Liu Yu slightly. Then she hugged her fist and said, "I feel a strong momentum here just now, so I come here in a hurry. They are amazing, but they are very strange. I don''t know your name?"


    But Yanxia is no more arrogant than chiwu.


    The other party is polite. Liu Yu is someone who respects me a foot, and I respect others a foot. He politely replies, "it turns out that you are one of the five Tianjiao brothers. I''m Liu Yu. This is my Taoist partner in the sky."


    Listening to Liu Yu''s introduction, Yunxiao''s face suddenly shows a happy smile, which makes Yan Chixia unable to help staying.


    However, he was obviously more concerned about Wu Dao. When he heard Liu Yu say that his name was Liu Yu, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and asked, "but Liu Yu, who was the first in the list of Jin''s Qianlong and killed Sun Yun, one of the five most arrogant men in heaven?"


    "Just a fluke." Liu Yu said with a light smile.


    "No wonder I feel familiar with you. We''ve already met each other, but you''re not lucky. In just a few years, your accomplishments have improved so fast and your strength is so strong. No wonder that Sun Yun will die in your hands."


    Yan Chixia suddenly realized that she was invited by the king of Jin to test the younger generation of Jin.


    At that time, Liu Wu Jun didn''t even notice him, but he didn''t even notice it.


    However, Liu Yu''s rapid progress and powerful strength made Yan Chixia''s fighting spirit even more prosperous.


    "I''m afraid brother Yan''s progress in these years is not small. I''m afraid we''ll catch up with the four kings." Liu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, meaning to say.


    When he was in the Qianlong list of the Jin State, he could not see the five Tianjiao''s accomplishments. The gap between the two sides was too big.


    But at the moment, Liu Yu saw that Yan Chixia''s cultivation had reached the peak of the eighth grade of Wu Jun. if it wasn''t for the other party''s failure to understand the power of the king, I''m afraid her strength would have increased greatly.


    "Brother Liu flattered me. Yan Chixia still has self-knowledge. While I am making progress, the four great kings are also improving. Each of them has at least the strength comparable to the half step king of Wu. Among the five heavenly pride, Zhu Hongming, who is generally recognized as the first in the list, is more aware of the power of the king. I am afraid I am not his opponent now." Yan Chixia shook her head and sighed.


    Liu Yu nods, and Zhu Hongming has heard of it. It is said that when the other side competed for the supreme throne list in the last time, he realized the power of the king at the last moment. Unfortunately, he realized it a little late and finally missed the opportunity to become one of the four great kings.


    In the past few years, Zhu Hongming will never stand still. On the contrary, because of her last failure, she will definitely improve her strength by a large margin.


    "Brother Liu, it''s better to meet by chance. It''s a great fate that you and I can meet in the vast North Sea. Why not have a big fight and have a good time?" After chatting, Yan Chixia can''t wait to say what she''s coming for. Her eyes are burning at Liu Yu, just like staring at a peerless beauty.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu thought of the battle with a smile.


    "Liu Yu, you can fight with him, let him see your power, and he is also a good grindstone, you can have a rough assessment of your strength now." One side of the cloud said.


    "Grindstone?" Liu Yu looked at Liu Yu, who was holding her hand tightly, and then said, "he is really a good grindstone, but it''s not a grindstone for me."


    "To whom?" Asked Yunxiao.


    Shrugging, Liu Yu said: "the answer is obvious. There are only three of us here. Who else can there be besides you? Your accomplishments are improving so fast these days that you have to adapt quickly. Brother Yan is naturally the best choice. "


    Yunxiao is shocked. Liu Yu''s feelings are based on this idea. Her progress is so fast, whether it''s cultivation or her understanding of the will of ice.


    Chixia asked: "I don''t think you are qualified to fight with Chixia


    Liu Yu was still very fond of Yan Chixia and wanted to make this friend. Besides, she would like Yan Chixia to be a free practice partner later. So she quickly explained, "brother Yan, don''t misunderstand me. The reason why I let my wife fight with you is that her own strength is not much worse than mine. When he gets used to it, I haven''t It must be an opponent. It''s right to fight her. ""This..." Yan Chixia frowned. She didn''t believe it. If she didn''t think Liu Yu couldn''t make fun of it, she would have turned her face directly.


    "Wu Jun''s eight grade peak is really envious of brother Liu. He can even marry such a wife. All right, let Yan learn from his sister-in-law. " Looking at Liu Yu''s apologetic eyes, and his discovery that Yunxiao Xiuwei was equal to him, he nodded and looked at Yunxiao solemnly.


    As a fighting maniac, since Yunxiao''s strength is not as strong as he guessed, even if Liu Yu didn''t say so, he would ask both sides to have a fight.


    On the sky, Yan Chixia also surged up the battle spirit.


    "Well, in that case, thank you brother Yan. If I have a chance, I''ll have a competition with brother Yan." Liu Yuyi clasped his fist and then retreated to leave space for the two.


    "Please Yan Chixia''s eyes were bright and bright, and her eyes were full of fighting spirit. She did not relax her vigilance because she was a woman.


    Similarly, Yunxiao also dare not be careless. After all, the other party is one of the five Tianjiao, and the strength is greatly improved compared with a few years ago.


    The two men were hundreds of feet away, staring at each other with dignity. They burst into a powerful momentum and confronted each other in the air.


    Both of them are getting ready.


    The momentum of both sides is getting higher and higher, the air is like the essence of the temperament of the two people sounded bursts of explosive sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Finally, the momentum of both men has been accumulated to the peak.


    "Ha Yan Chixia roared, and the whole person jumped directly into the sky. Then the long sword in her hand soared into the air and chopped down into the sky.


    The bright sword, almost tearing the void, appeared in front of the clouds in an instant.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Yunxiao almost at the same time, the display is just learning not long frozen 30000 Li.


    For a master like Shangyan Chixia, her previous martial arts skills are no longer applicable. Apart from this martial arts skill, other martial arts skills are not as powerful as this martial arts skill in her hands.


    It''s like this martial art is specially designed for him. He can play a power comparable to that of prefecture level martial arts.


    In this way, she has almost reached the level of prefecture level martial arts with prefecture level skills. In terms of Zhenyuan and martial arts, she has absolute advantages.


    Hiss As the sky is frozen for 30000 Li, the dazzling fist, like the sun''s brilliance, lights up the world, freezes Yan Chixia''s sword directly in the void, and it is difficult to make half an inch.


    "What a cold fist!"


    Yan Chixia is full of surprise. To tell the truth, he doesn''t pay attention to Yunxiao. After all, people with a good eye can see that Yunxiao is not promoted to the top of the eighth grade of Wu Jun by himself, but by his adventure. Therefore, his cultivation is very unstable.


    Moreover, although Yan Chixia is also at the top of Wujun''s eight grades and has almost the same accomplishments, he feels that even if he only gives half of his strength, he will defeat Yunxiao.


    But it turned out to be Yunxiao''s performance, which was beyond Yan Chixia''s expectation. He was surprised to find that he really underestimated the ice snow fairy.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m flattered." Looking at the sword light frozen by herself, Yunxiao secretly breathes a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, she is still under pressure in the face of the top five Tianjiao.


    After all, before that, the five heavenly arrogances were unattainable to her.


    At the moment, but really want to fight with the other party such five Tianjiao, her heart or some bottomless.


    After a breath of relief, the sky is followed by extreme excitement and excitement. After all, for a warrior, there is nothing more exciting than the improvement of Xiuwei''s strength.


    "Come again!" Yan Chixia nodded and then said that he didn''t use the strongest strength in that attack just now. After all, he was not sure about the strength of Yunxiao. At the moment, the strength of Yunxiao was enough to make him treat it cautiously.


    This time, Yan Chixia didn''t have any hands left. When the light of the sword flashed, countless sword Qi shot out in all directions. The terrible sword awns, one by one, went towards the clouds one after another, completely enveloping the clouds.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Yunxiao is still this move, but this time, she also improved the power of this move.


    Yan Chixia''s sword was once again blocked, and did not pose any threat to the clouds.


    However, this time, the ice covered for 30000 Li didn''t stop Yan Chixia''s step. Yan Chixia directly split the ice with a sword and stabbed at the cloud.


    "Drink Although Yunxiao is a little flustered, she is not nervous. After all, she has a general understanding of Yan Chixia''s strength, and she no longer knows nothing about the other side as before.


    With a stomp of both feet, two waves formed in front of Yunxiao. Liu Yu quickly froze them, and then threw them at Yan Chixia.


    Two frozen icicles, like sharp swords, roar towards Yan Chixia. The sound of breaking through the air, roaring and exploding, brings about huge energy fluctuations.


    "Hum!" Yan Chixia snorted and waved the sword in her hand. The sword flowers were shaped one by one. Then she threw them into the sky, and then she roared out and smashed the two icicles.


    Smashing the icicles, Yan Chixia''s remaining strength is not reduced, and continues to shoot away at the clouds.


    With a loud drink from the sky, the sea water was placed in front of him. With the fright, he formed an ice shield to resist him, but his body was flying back.


    There was an earth shaking noise.


    Yan Chixia''s long sword fiercely cleaves on the ice shield and makes a deafening noise. The whole world is shaking, and the sea level glaciers frozen by the cold afterwaves of the clouds are also completely crushed, causing huge waves to roll.


    "Drink With a loud drink from the sky and a stamp of his right foot, the fright spread from his feet, freezing Haiqing noodles thoroughly, and galloping towards Yan Chixia at a high speed.


    Hiss!


    Yan Chixia was suddenly a little unprepared, and the whole person was frozen.


    But in the blink of an eye, Yan Chixia had broken the ice and shattered the ice that trapped him.


    Liu Yu, who watched the battle not far away, couldn''t help but praise him. He didn''t expect that Yunxiao''s combat experience would grow so fast. It was not long before he started to let Yan Chixia suffer a small loss.


    In fact, Liu Yugen didn''t know that the sky was in a special state at the moment. In her eyes, Yan Chixia was full of flaws. With more and more fighting between them, she could always find the best time to start.


    "How could that be? Yan Chixia as one of the five Tianjiao, how could she be full of flaws? It should not be possible! " Yunxiao didn''t find this change at all for a moment. On the contrary, he thought Yan Chixia''s strength was too poor.Onlookers clearly, Liu Yu and Yan Chixia are gradually discovering the mystery.


    Clouds slowly in the exchange, unexpectedly also used the ice field, in the field of ice, Yan Chixia''s flaws are infinitely magnified.


    And the result is that the more Yan Chixia fights, the more she is subdued. It is clear that she just shows a very small flaw.


    However, even if it is such a small flaw, it has been caught by Yunxiao, and every time it has to suffer a small loss.


    At the end of the day, Yan Chixia is also more subdued. It seems that Yunxiao has already known his idea of attack. Before he attacks, Yunxiao is already waiting there.


    This makes Yan Chixia both offensive and defensive, are quite subdued.


    What''s more, Yunxiao is playing a more and more important role in the field of ice. It''s very good to be able to play 80% of his strength.


    "What Yunxiao said is true. She really understood the field of ice so quickly. Moreover, because of the body of ice, her accomplishments were not as good as that of the old man, but the power contained in the field was almost the same as that of the old man, and her field was obviously more wonderful than that of the old man." Liu Yu, observing the changes in the sky, was amazed.


    Because in this field, Yunxiao really has the strength comparable to the four kings. Liu Yu and Yan Chixia seem to have been able to think of it and witness the moment of Yunxiao''s rise.


    However, Liu Yu also knows that this is because this is Beihai, which can be said to be the home of Yunxiao. Here, her field power is much greater than that on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The strength of Yunxiao is unexpectedly strong, and the combat experience is also very terrible and shocking.


    In contrast, Yan Chixia is a little bit subdued. He finds that even though he is full of cultivation, he seems to be out of his power.


    This makes Yan Chixia a little frustrated. In the past two years, his strength has improved rapidly and he is full of confidence. He planned to make a good performance in the supreme holy palace this year. As a result, he has been completely beaten before entering the supreme holy palace.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Yunxiao once again uses this move of ice sealing 30000 Li, and takes the initiative to attack.


    "Again


    Yan Chixia''s face does not change. The environment here is too suitable for the clouds to play. With the passage of time, it is getting colder and colder here. The cloud is frozen for 30000 Li, and its power is growing.


    Yan Chixia''s sword in her hand dances quickly to block this move, but in her heart, she thinks that she is really going to lose to the clouds and destroy her reputation?


    At the thought of this, Yan Chixia can''t help but secretly regret that she promised Liu Yu to compete with Yunxiao.


    At this time, a strong sword intended to rise between the two, so that the two had to stop temporarily.


    "Liu Yu?" The cloud cloud frowned, she is playing is rising, this wonderful feeling, let her infatuated, so, do not want to stop for a moment.


    Although Yan Chixia on the other side was puzzled, he was relieved because he knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would surely lose.


    "Brother Yan, your strength is really strong. Among the five Tianjiao, even if Zhu Hongming, the leader, is stronger than you, I don''t believe that much. I think the battle will come to an end. This is the home of Yunxiao. Her strength is far beyond the land, which is not fair to you." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Yunxiao also responded at this time. Liu Yu was looking for a step for Yan Chixia and nodded her head to express her agreement.


    Yan Chixia naturally knows that in the sea, Yunxiao''s strength will indeed become stronger. However, Yan Chixia vaguely feels that even if she fights with Yunxiao on the land, she will lose more and win less.


    Of course, at the moment, Liu Yu finds her way down the stairs. Of course, Yan Chixia won''t refuse. She looks at Liu Yu gratefully, nods and agrees, and exclaims: "my sister-in-law''s strength is amazing. I''m really not an opponent. I''m powerful, powerful! I''m afraid Zhu Hongming, the first of the five, may not be her sister-in-law''s rival. "


    "Brother Yan, I''m flattered." Yunxiao smell speech, modest said.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a smile, "we''ve already delayed a lot of time here. I think we''d better hurry up."


    "Brother Liu, please!" A luxury ship appeared on the surface of the water, Yan Chixia stretched out her hand to invite.


    Liu Yu stepped up into the sky.


    This ship is very grand, luxurious, resplendent, Carving Dragons and Phoenix, which is much better than the big boat that Liu Yu took when she came.


    A big ship like this will cost at least tens of millions of spirit stones. After all, such a warship is hard to be defended by a strong king.


    Yan Chixia is such a rich and powerful prince who will be equipped with such a luxury ship. If Liu Yu is allowed to buy it, she will be heartbroken.


    Looking at the ship, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing. One day, when he was going to leave Beiming and go to Shenzhou, he would have to be equipped with such a ship, and it would be better than this one.


    "Brother Liu, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Three people came to the table to sit down, Yan Chixia out of wine.


    While drinking, they chatted, sometimes discussing martial arts and expressing their own opinions.


    They all stand at the peak of the young generation. Everywhere they are, they can be called overlord. Talking about each other naturally inspires each other.


    After all, Yunxiao''s strength suddenly improved and rose. However, Liu Yu and Yan Chixia both had a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes because of their previous magical state, which surprised them secretly.


    Naturally, Yan Chixia is not only a famous five heavenly pride, but also a fighting maniac. She has experienced more battles than Liu Yu. How could she have poor fighting experience.


    Of course, Liu Yu was fighting all the way, small battles, and most of them were fighting beyond his level. In this case, the more he was able to force out Liu Yu''s potential, the faster Liu Yu''s combat experience was improved.


    After some exchange and discussion, Yan Chixia felt that she had gained a lot and verified each other with today''s battle. Therefore, she left for the chamber of secrets, intending to have a good understanding of what she had learned today.


    At the moment, only Liu Yu and Yunxiao are left. Their little hands can''t help holding together. They look at the night in the starry sky and their eyes are blurred.


    WOW!


    The ship''s speed is very fast, leaving a huge trail behind.


    Half a month later, more and more warships were found by Liu Yu and the number of practitioners was countless.


    "Not far ahead is our target, the supreme palace." Yan Chixia looks ahead from a distance and says.Liu Yushun looked at it and saw a huge shadow floating in the air, like a city in the sky.


    "This is the first time Yunxiao and I have come to the supreme holy palace. I only heard that the holy palace is hidden in the sky. It is usually hidden. Only when the supreme palace is opened will the entrance appear." Liu Yu sighed.


    Although the palaces of many countries imitate the supreme holy palace and let the palace float in the air, even if Liu Yu''s strength is now, it can do so. However, compared with the supreme holy palace, the light area is at least 100 times smaller than that of the supreme holy palace, which is not comparable at all.


    The area of the supreme holy palace is extremely vast, and the territory of the state of Jin may not be able to compare with it. Even if the powerful king of Wu wants to make it float, it is impossible.


    For a long time, the supreme holy palace is a legend of the northern underworld, because nine out of ten of the powerful King Wu of the northern Ming land got a chance encounter in it, thus leaping over the dragon''s gate at one stroke, flying into the sky and breaking through the king of Wu.


    If there is no supreme holy palace, the power of King Wu in the northern underworld would have to be reduced by two-thirds.


    The supreme holy palace is just like the cradle of the powerful King Wu. It gives birth to one king of Wu and keeps the king of Wu in the northern Ming land at a normal value.


    A huge wave, surging up, from a distance, then the sky even blue, into the clouds, to the huge land in the air.


    This is the place where the supreme holy palace is located, and the place where all the warriors in the northern underworld look forward to.


    At this time, a warship, docked here, some new people, are shocked to watch this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The supreme holy palace, the oldest relic of the northern Ming Dynasty, its origin has long been beyond investigation.


    As for this ancient relic, it was praised as a myth by the northern underworld. They could not imagine what kind of era and what kind of strong man could do all this.


    In such an era, how strong are there and how many peerless talents are competing for glory.


    It can be imagined that it was a magnificent era.


    Time is like a knife, so that the northern Ming land years change, vicissitudes of life, I do not know how much change.


    However, the pattern of the supreme holy palace has not changed. It is the same in front of thousands of people. Now, it is still the same. Everything is the same.


    It''s all due to the great array of the supreme holy palace. It''s an array that makes the strong of King Wu flinch.


    This huge array, covering the entire supreme holy palace, withstood the invasion of the outside world and the erosion of years.


    It is the credit of this indestructible array that the supreme holy palace can be preserved up to now.


    When Liu and Yu arrived, there were many figures gathered here. They were the strong men above the king of Wu. At a glance, they were black.


    These people, in addition to the genius of the younger generation, there are also many strong people of the older generation.


    Some of them are sending their descendants to participate in the contest for the supremacy list, while others are watching the fun outside. Although they can''t get in or see the situation inside, they can wait for news outside.


    The supreme battle of the supreme holy palace is the biggest event in the northern Ming continent. At this time, even the Lords of various countries who have reached the realm of King Wu are paying close attention to the grand event which only happens once in five years.


    Usually, few people come to the supreme holy palace, because it is very dangerous to come here, and it is impossible to enter the supreme holy palace here, so there is no significance.


    However, when the supreme holy palace is opened, the warriors of the whole northern underworld will come to hear the news, which is a grand event of the opportunity of the storm.


    When the three of Liu Yu arrived at the bottom of the supreme holy palace, many warriors were flying towards the land above the supreme holy palace.


    There are too many people, and the whole sea area is full of noise.


    "How lively it is Yunxiao sighed that she came to the supreme palace for the first time and was shocked by the sea of people and ships.


    Feeling the terrible stream of people, Liu Yu can''t help but be surprised. I''m afraid there are more than 100000 martial arts practitioners here, and they are all strong men above the king of Wu.


    Yan Chixia has been to the supreme holy palace more than once. She said with a smile, "it can be said that there are many young masters from the whole Beiming land. Naturally, there are many people here. However, this session of the supreme holy palace is really more lively than in previous years. The number should be tens of thousands more. Moreover, there may be some people who have not arrived."


    Liu Yu nodded and knew that there was only one reason for all this. All the sects and forces knew that the Tiansha cult was about to come back, and they all tried to improve the strength of the younger generation, which resulted in the rapid progress of the younger generation.


    With a slight sigh, Liu Yuxuan looked at the sky. The huge land stood in the sky, shielding the sun, making the light of people below a little dim.


    "It is worthy of being a relic of zongmen in ancient times. Just from the majestic momentum outside, we can imagine the magnificence and magnificence of the palace in the supreme holy palace." Liu Yu''s eyes are shining, and she looks forward to this visit to the supreme holy palace.


    "Brother Liu, they''re all up. Let''s go." Yan Chixia is also so eager to try.


    The warriors who came here are now flying towards the vast continent in the sky, like a torrent of black locusts flying towards the mainland.


    "Go Liu Yu gave a soft drink and rose to the sky.


    Yunxiao and Yan Chixia also quickly catch up, three people mingle in the crowd, convergence of the breath, and did not attract much attention.


    Although both Liu Yu and Yan Chixia are the proud young people who are famous in the northern underworld, at the moment, people are more concerned about the top of the supreme holy palace, and there are too many people. Who will observe one person carefully.


    Coming to the land of the supreme palace, the light of the sun in the sky spreads down, which makes people feel dazzled.


    In front of them, there was a huge square, surrounded by jade pillars, carved with dragons and phoenixes, emitting an inexplicable aura. Lifelike dragons and phoenixes seemed to fly out of the jade pillars.


    At this time, the entire square has already been crowded, countless warriors or stand or sit, or stand on one side, some in closed eyes, some in communication, very lively.


    "Brother Liu, I still have a few friends. If I need to say hello to them, I won''t accompany you." On the square, Yan Chixia said goodbye.


    He has been famous for a long time. He is willing to make friends with him. He has many good friends, so he has to communicate with him naturally.


    Liu Yu also wants to find some acquaintances, especially Ji Wushuang. I''m afraid he''s still worried. He has to look for him. Besides, there''s the elder. I''m afraid he''ll be very worried.


    Yan Chixia directly burst out a strong breath, suddenly, the entire square was covered by the momentum of Yan Chixia."Look, Yan Chixia, one of the five heavenly pride, is coming!"


    "At last, there are five Tianjiao. It''s really nice to have a look at it."


    Suddenly, several martial arts practitioners came to Yan Chixia and called, "brother Yan, you are finally here."


    Yan Chixia smiles: "isn''t the door of the supreme holy palace still open? It''s not too late. "


    Liu Yu was stunned when she saw Yan Chixia looking for her friend in this way. However, it was a good way to find her friend in a quarter of an hour among more than 100000 people.


    Now that Yan Chixia has found the friend she needs to find, Liu Yu looks up to the sky and says, "let''s go to find the elder and Ji Wushuang, too."


    Yunxiao nodded. The elder loved her so much that he watched her grow up. He was afraid that he would be worried to death when he knew that something had happened to him.


    Yan Chixia has been one of the top five Tianjiao for many years. She has been used to everyone''s attention. However, Liu Yu doesn''t like such a high profile.


    Therefore, Liu Yu and Liu Yu mingled in the crowd, looking for familiar figures.


    Although it''s a bit slow to look for it in this way, it may not be possible to find it in a day or two. However, there are still a few days before the opening of the supreme holy palace, which is enough for two people to look for it, and they are not in a hurry.


    For two days in a row, Liu Yu and Liu Yu didn''t meet anyone they knew. After all, there were too many martial artists. It was really difficult for them to meet each other.


    "Liu Yu, you see, is our younger brother." All of a sudden, the voice of the clouds came from Liu Yu''s ear.


    Liu Yushun looked at him and saw the figures of ten disciples of liuyunzong. Among them, the elder and Ji Wushuang were talking. The elder looked very upset and worried.


    "It seems that Ji Wushuang and the elder just met. Let''s go, or the elder won''t be worried." Liu Yu said with a smile to Yunxiao, and then walked to the place where the elder was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At this moment, Muchen and Ji, the elder of Liuyun sect, are standing opposite each other. The elder frowns and asks, "in this way, Yunxiao and Liuyu are really more and more unlucky."


    Great elder Mu Chen didn''t expect that his two descendants, who had the greatest hope, had accidents in the blink of an eye, especially in the clouds.


    Yunxiao was brought up by him. He loved both Yunxiao and Yunyao very much. At the moment, he suddenly heard that Yunxiao might have had an accident and died. He really didn''t know how he should explain to the Lord.


    "Sister! Liu Yu Yunyao is also completely sad, two people one is her closest person, one is the person she likes, now, but tell her, two people may have more or less, Yunyao immediately heartbroken.


    "Brother Ji, why don''t you release the news of my death so as to make them worry?" Liu Yu''s voice with a faint smile passed into the ears of all.


    "Liu Yu! The sky is high


    They turned around in disbelief and found that Liu Yu and Yunxiao appeared intact in front of them.


    Ji unparalleled quickly came to two people in front of, a face excited, excited said: "this period of time I am worried to death, every day fidgety, see you all right, really good."


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile. He could see that Ji matchless was losing weight. She was even thinner than when she was injured. Obviously, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well these days.


    "Instead of having nothing to do, we have a lot of opportunities. Look at the accomplishments of Yunxiao." Liu Yu said after a little comfort.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed, and then exclaimed, "how can you possibly reach the peak of eight grades of Wu Jun?"


    The elder knows that when he separated last time, Yunxiao wanted to break through the seven grades of Wu Jun, but in order not to disturb the cloud, he left Yunxiao to break through behind.


    But now, Yunxiao cultivation has reached the peak of Wujun''s eight grades. This speed is too fast to accept.


    What''s more, it''s even more amazing to see that the cloud sky cultivation is extremely stable and there is no unstable state at all.


    Ji matchless is also full of envy, however, more or happy for two people.


    At the moment, Yunyao has already turned her weeping into a smile. She comes to the two and rushes into Yunxiao''s arms with a look of excitement.


    "Sister, it''s really good that you''re OK. In the future, I won''t argue with you for Liu Yu." Yunyao''s big mouth, as always careless, oblivious to the occasion location is appropriate.


    Liu Yu Yunxiao smell speech, look at one eye, slightly embarrassed, but did not say anything.


    Next, Liu Yu slowly said what happened to the two people. However, as for the cold old man''s prescription, his love affair with them was automatically ignored.


    However, even so, it still surprised people, and was happy that Liu Yu and Liu Yu could escape.


    At the same time, the elder is also resentful. However, his strength has just reached half a step. Soon after King Wu broke through, he could not be the opponent of the old man.


    The only lucky thing is that he has died. Otherwise, he should worry about the way back.


    "Why, Liu Yu, why are you here?" Just as everyone was chatting, the voice of master Tianyu came.


    Liu Yu turned around and found a group of acquaintances standing behind him. However, they may belong to strangers.


    Liu Yu knew these people in the state of Yue. The first three were the king Wufeng of the state of Yue, Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing Aoxuan. The rest were other young heroes of the state of Yue.


    Seeing these people, Liu Yu also showed a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Now, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. Your accomplishments have improved a lot, but I have hardly made any progress." Tianyugongzi some depressed said.


    As expected, master Tianyu made little progress. It was obvious that his cultivation was in a bottleneck for the time being.


    On the contrary, it is Princess Jing. Her accomplishments have been improved from the peak of the seventh grade of Wujun to the eighth grade of Wujun.


    The accomplishments are almost the same, but Princess Jing could barely fight when her accomplishments were lower than that of Childe Tianyu. Now, her strength is definitely higher than that of Childe Tianyu.


    It''s no wonder that master Tianyu will be depressed. Anyone who sees himself being surpassed by others will be depressed to death.


    Without exposing the pain of Tianyu, Liu Yu introduced to them: "these are the friends I know. They are king Wufeng, Tianjiao, Tianyu and Princess Jing."


    Later, Liu Yu introduced: "this is the elder of Liuyun sect. This is..."


    Ji Wushuang and others have a dull face. As expected, people gather in groups. Liu Yu''s friends are more powerful than others.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t say anything about Tianjiao. At the moment, the king was standing in front of them. The weight suddenly became different, which made Yunxiao and others look a little stiff."I don''t know if that pervert has come." Wu Feng suddenly said to himself.


    This suddenly surprised everyone. In their eyes, Wufeng is very abnormal. It''s so unattainable. However, it''s hard to imagine that there is no wind.


    Tianyugongzi also has a nervous face.


    At the end of the windless words, not far away like thunder sounds, not far away in the sky, there is a slender figure.


    He is like the king who dominates everything between heaven and earth. He dominates the world and overlooks all living beings.


    It was so far away that it was hard to see him clearly. However, there was a strong sense of oppression in everyone''s heart.


    Even though Liu Yu had already understood the power of the king, she felt the heavy feeling of being pressed by the mountains.


    As the figure approached, the feeling of suffocation gradually became strong, and the people also saw the face of the visitor.


    A white robe, moving with the wind, a pair of eyes, just like the stars of the general deep, deep bottomless.


    This is an indescribable young man. He looks very ordinary, but he attracts all people''s eyes.


    As if for granted, he is the focus of all people, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Yu felt vaguely that the strength of this man was not much worse than that of the old man, and the general momentum contained in his whole body was incomparable to that of the cold old man.


    Think of Wufeng said abnormal people, Liu Yu heart, said the abnormal will not be him.


    At this time, master Tianyu also said: "he really came."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    When Liu Yu saw the visitor, she was full of curiosity. Who was this man and what was his origin,.


    "The first king Long Ao Tian. " No wind slowly out of the voice, full of dignified tone, tightly staring at each other.


    "Long Ao Tian?" Liu Yu finally knew who was coming. He was the first king, long Aotian.


    Long Aotian has a lot of legends about him. It''s not too much to compare him to the God of heaven. As for what happened, Liu Yu didn''t go on the road for a long time and didn''t know much about all the people. Therefore, he didn''t know the specific situation.


    However, Liu Yu is able to feel, this is a real king, although it does not send out a little breath, but it gives a heavy pressure.


    This kind of general trend, a kind of general trend of monarchy in the world, which needs accumulation, absolute confidence and absolute strength to form.


    Liu Yu was shocked. He only felt the general trend of heaven and earth in the body of the king of Jin, and only the real king of Wu, who came to the world, could develop this invincible momentum.


    But now, in a young man like him, he saw it. It was unbelievable.


    Without a word, long Aotian''s face swept the crowd calmly, and then closed his eyes, as if nothing could make him have the slightest interest.


    "Damn, it''s really hard. This guy didn''t understand the power of the king, but he pressed us to death. He didn''t even have room to resist." Tianyugongzi some depressed said.


    Liu Yu was shocked. "What, he hasn''t understood the power of the king yet?"


    Wufeng said: "don''t listen to what Tianyu said. What he said is what happened in the last competition for supremacy list. Now five years later, he should understand the power of the king. After all, in the last competition, his power was not so strong. I almost didn''t have the courage to do it."


    "What''s the difference? In the last term, he directly made us unable to lift our heads one by one. This time, there should be no accident." Tianyugongzi curled his lips and said that the depression in his heart was beyond expression.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Liu Yu didn''t know anything about the last supreme list, so she asked curiously.


    Nodding, Wufeng said: "this guy is really a pervert. Among the four kings, he is the only one who doesn''t understand the power of the king, but he has crushed all our kings to death."


    Tianyugongzi also received the words and said: "everything is because this guy has practiced the nine turn magic formula to the later stage of the third turn. Now, he may be close to the peak."


    Liu Yu took a cold breath and finally understood the reason. He had a deep understanding of jiuzhuan''s magic formula, and naturally understood how powerful it would be.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also understood why the other three had already understood the power of the king, but they were still beaten by long Aotian.


    The power of the king is mainly to suppress the will of the warrior and analyze the weakness of the opponent. With the invincible will of long Aotian, how much influence can the power of the king have on him.


    What''s more, the nine turn magic formula of long Ao Tian has been cultivated to the later stage of the third level, even at the peak. Its attack power and speed are unpredictable under the superposition of the nine turn holy body''s three times of combat power. Even if the king''s power is used to suppress long Aotian, its speed still makes it difficult for you to grasp the flaw and form an effective attack on long Aotian?


    The attack power of long Aotian must be abnormal. I''m afraid that once we seize the opportunity, we can solve the opponent with three or two moves. No wonder the king Wufeng will also say that he is abnormal.


    Looking at this person, Liu Yu sighs gently, and then draws back his eyes. He knows that he can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered, and Liu Yu met more and more acquaintances.


    There are jadeite lake, Qingchen Pavilion, epee gate and Liuyun clan. Other family forces have also sent people to come. However, Liu Yu can''t tell clearly because many families and clans are not separated. They are not only the children of the family, but also the children of the clan.


    When they saw Liu Yu in feicui lake, they naturally didn''t have a good face. Wang Yilong, who they had high hopes for, was killed by Liu Yu. Therefore, there were no two people they asked to take out this year''s supreme list.


    As for Qingchen Pavilion, Qingyu and chenfeiyan come together. It seems that they have become very close friends.


    "Liu Yu, thank you for helping me solve the problem that has been bothering me." As soon as you open your mouth, light words are the words.


    Liu Yu nodded and killed Wang Yilong. To tell the truth, what benefited the most was indeed light language. Therefore, she broke away from the bondage and became a free man.


    Dust fly smoke is also congratulatory way: "Congratulations you, now your strength, enough to stand in the northern underworld."


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile. He could see that the dust flying smoke came from his heart and was happy for himself.


    After the greetings, we all sit on the ground, and quietly wait for the opening of the supreme holy palace.


    With the passage of time, the opening day of the supreme holy palace is getting closer and closer. Liu Yu, sitting cross legged, can clearly feel that there is a vast and ancient power gradually reviving.In front of such a vast force, even King Wu would feel very small.


    After feeling this energy for three days, the strong energy fluctuation made Liu Yu open her eyes instantly.


    At the same time, the surrounding crowd is also looking at the sky.


    With the continuous roar, the square emptiness, a block of Carved Dragon carving Phoenix, tall and spectacular Qionglou Yuyu, pavilions, have from the virtual to the real, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This scene is so shocking that all the people are staring at this scene, full of shock.


    Even long Aotian, who has been indifferent to the extreme, opens his eyes and looks at this scene seriously.


    In the sky, palaces, pavilions, pavilions, trees and paths all turn from emptiness to reality, just like appearing out of thin air.


    Liu Yu had never seen such a spectacular scene, only felt that her head was about to turn.


    "Hiss..." Liu Yu took a cool breath and looked at the scene in front of her.


    The holy palace, which used to be an ordinary square, has now completely become a majestic sectarian residence, with everything from palaces to mountains.


    "This is the real supreme palace. It''s appropriate to be given the name of the supreme." Liu Yu sighed.


    "Yes, it is not the first time to see this scene, but every time I see this scene, it is still shocking." Wu Feng sighed.


    Master Tianyu also nodded and sighed: "such power is comparable to the great power of heaven and earth. It is really too powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At the moment, you can see from a distance that they are on the square under a huge mountain.


    On the top of the square is a huge and majestic zongmen residence, which exudes a vast momentum and is shocking.


    Liu Yu and his disciples are like students waiting for their master to open under the mountain gate.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yu couldn''t help but think: maybe the supreme holy palace is opened every five years, hoping to find a successor for the inheritance of the supreme holy palace.


    Liu Yu is very sure about this. After all, if the supreme holy palace has no purpose, how can it be opened again and again.


    However, Liu Yu surmised secretly that after so many years, she didn''t know whether the supreme holy palace had found the successor she needed.


    If not, I''m afraid the most important treasure of the whole holy palace is the inheritance of the holy palace.


    "Look! The gate is open When Liu Yu was in deep meditation, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Liu Yu looked at it in a hurry. The huge gate of the supreme holy palace opened slowly, releasing a powerful light, which made people close their eyes.


    When the light dissipated, everyone opened their eyes, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the mountain gate.


    Under the expectation of countless hot eyes, the gate finally opened slowly, but there is still a transparent barrier above the gate.


    However, everyone knows that this barrier only works for people over 100 years old. Those under 100 years old can easily enter without being blocked. This is the experience of countless years.


    "You can go in!" A surprise voice sounded, and then, the overwhelming figure toward the mountain gate, the crowd surging.


    On the square, there was a complete chaos in an instant. Some people even fished in troubled waters. Taking advantage of the maneuvers, some weak warriors were completely unknown, so they were killed.


    However, the powerful people around, but no one dares to close.


    For example, King Wufeng, Tianyu childe and so on, all relaxed in.


    But the Dragon Ao day is exaggeration, saw the Dragon Ao day came, under its momentum, all unconsciously gave up the road, respectfully let it into the supreme holy palace.


    Liu Yu''s group of people, when the elder told them to be careful, also quickly headed for the Mountain Gate of the supreme holy palace.


    The huge gate can accommodate a large number of people, but in a quarter of an hour, nine out of ten of the warriors have entered the supreme holy palace, leaving only some old and powerful people who are not qualified to enter here and wait for the result.


    "I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    "Obviously, there are more people in this year''s supreme list than in previous years, and the quality is much better. It is likely that the positions of the four kings and the five Tianjiao will change a lot. However, the position of the first king should still be long Aotian, and no one can shake it."


    "Well, unfortunately, I don''t know if long Aotian can challenge success and become the supreme."


    "It''s too hard to be the supreme one. Although long Aotian is powerful, it''s hard to be defeated by the other three kings and the combination of the five heavenly arrogants. What''s more, all the other martial arts will also deal with long Aotian together. Among them, there are Liuyu and Princess Jing who are not inferior to the five heavenly arrogants. It''s hard to be the supreme one!"


    "However, if long Ao is naive enough to defeat ten thousand, it will really deserve the name of supreme."


    "The birth of the supreme is too difficult. Even if the original king of martial arts was so rebellious that he didn''t get the name of supreme, I''m afraid this generation will still be no exception."


    "I''m afraid that only in ancient times, even in the vast ancient times, can such invincible figures be born."


    "How do you think the stele was refined? He divided each realm into 15 stars, which shows that in ancient times, there were people who reached this level. I''m afraid only those people could really be called invincible figures."


    "Ancient times are too far away from us. All we know about ancient times is from a few words. In ancient times, real genius, leapfrog challenge is as simple as drinking water and eating food. Without the ability of leapfrogging the first World War, all of us are embarrassed to say that they are talents."


    At the same time, Liu Yu, the younger generation, also entered the supreme palace.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu did not know where they were in the supreme palace. They only knew that they were at the bottom of a long ladder.


    On the platform above the stairs, there is a crystal ball, beside which stands an old man with white hair but rich spirit, looking at them with a smile.


    Around the old man, there is an endless starry sky, which makes people feel as if they are in the universe.


    When looking at the crystal ball, Liu Yu and others, who came to join the supreme list, naturally knew that the first level was to test talent, so they went up the ladder one by one.


    "Ah, all the people sigh that the past is on the crystal platformSighing for a while, the old man looked serious and said, "yes, you are much better than the last one. You must know more or less about this test talent. I hope some of you can join the supreme palace. If not, try to become a registered disciple."


    Registered disciple?


    Many people who come to the supreme palace for the first time can''t help but look at each other. Before they come, these people who have participated in the competition for the supreme list have not told them about it. Presumably, it is because of their shame.


    After all, they are the most talented people in the northern underworld, but they are not qualified to be registered disciples. How can they have the face to say that.


    However, it is clear to all that it is hard to imagine the benefits of even becoming a registered disciple. After all, I''m afraid that even if you are a strong leader of King Wu, you may not be qualified to be a registered disciple.


    Looking at the crowd, the old man said, "you have tested the last time, so you don''t need to test it. However, it''s OK to try again. After all, one''s talent is not unchangeable. For example, if you have an adventure, change your bone''s qualification, or practice the nine turn magic formula, you can have a try


    As soon as the old man said this, more than half of the people suddenly looked dejected and obviously thought they had no hope.


    "Well, this crystal ball is based on your bones, spirits, and blood vessels to determine your talents. Your spirits are strong, your understanding is strong, your bones are outstanding, and your cultivation speed is fast. As for the blood power, I''m afraid you don''t have it. I can see at a glance those who have blood power. OK, now you start." The old man said, looking forward to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    However, none of the people present took any action. Those who had tried already knew the result and did not need to try again. Those who did not feel that they would be the first to succeed. After all, there were so many people in front of us who did not succeed. Among them, long Aotian, the first king, did not succeed.


    Although the test of talent has nothing to do with the level of strength, people unconsciously associate it with strength, which makes them less confident and dare not try easily.


    Liu Yu sighed to himself. No wonder they didn''t have any self-confidence. Before he came, he had learned from Wufeng and Tianyu.


    This test crystal is divided into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, violet, black, and white. There are nine levels of talent, of which white is the strongest and red is the worst.


    If you want to be a registered disciple, you need purple talent.


    There are nine equal levels in total, but a registered disciple needs the talent of the seventh level. It''s terrible to think about it.


    As far as Liu Yu knows, his cheap master, the master of swordsmanship, has barely reached the seventh level of talent, thus meeting the requirements.


    However, the position of the registered disciple is totally despised for the arrogant sword master. He is confident that even if he does not rely on the supreme holy palace, he can still dominate the northern underworld. As a result, he has really done it, which has become a legend of the northern underworld for nearly a thousand years.


    In addition, after so many years, those who still failed to meet the requirements, even the formidable long Aotian, also reached level 6, and did not have the qualification to become a registered disciple.


    Seeing that no one came up for the test, the old man shook his head in disappointment.


    At this time, finally, a eager warrior couldn''t help it. The Wu Xiu of Wu Jun''s five grades jumped out and yelled: "I''ll try."


    The man said, the right hand directly on the crystal ball, suddenly, red, orange, yellow light flashing, and finally stay in the yellow.


    "Talent level 3, not qualified." The old man said lightly, with a sigh on his face. This talent is too bad.


    "Only three levels?" The young man was disappointed. He was now in his 40s and was able to reach Wujun Wupin. He thought his talent should be good, but he was badly hit.


    "Boy, don''t sigh. Many of us have only one or two levels of talent, and some of us don''t have any. What''s your disappointment?" Seeing the young man''s appearance, someone immediately said jealously that this boy is totally pulling the hatred value.


    When the youth heard the words, they didn''t believe it. At last, they didn''t seem to be lying. They suddenly turned their worries into joy. They just wanted to roar up to the sky.


    This can not help but let the old man more disappointed, one by one, has completely lost the enterprising heart.


    However, the view of many warriors below is totally different from that of the old.


    "The boy has three levels of talent, and the five Tianjiao talents are only level Four talents. This boy has an unlimited future."


    "Yes, he''s still young now. Maybe in two more terms, it''s not hopeless for him to become the same person as the five great conceits."


    The praise of the youth more and more proud, as if they have really good general.


    Although the old man was disappointed, it was good for the young man to take the lead, which immediately increased the confidence of the young heroes who came to compete for the top ranking for the first time.


    "Ye Mou also comes to have a try!" Finally, someone can''t help but try.


    "Talent level one, not qualified!" The old man shook his head.


    "I''ll try, too!"


    "Talent level one, not qualified!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Talent level 2, unqualified!"


    "No first level talent, unqualified!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When there was a character who didn''t even have the first level talent, the whole audience couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    It''s a shame that people who are ridiculed want to find a way to get in.


    With the passage of time, more and more people are motivated to test their talents. Unfortunately, most of the first and second level, and the third level is fengmaolingjiao.


    One by one, they went up full of expectation, but they came down with disappointment. No one was surprised.


    At this time, long Aotian, as the first king, can''t help but come to the front of crystal, and immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    For long Aotian, most people were not surprised. After all, what long Aotian practiced was the nine turn magic formula.


    The magic of jiuzhuan magic formula is that it can improve people''s root and bone, and improve people''s talent potential. Once dragon is proud of heaven, it is a level 6 talent. Five years later, his cultivation has been improved. This time, maybe he can reach level 7 and become a registered disciple.


    Long Aotian''s right hand is slowly put up. At this moment, it can be said that all people are looking forward to seeing long Aotian, to see if he can break the magic spell and become a registered disciple of the supreme holy palace.The red light comes on, and then it comes to orange, then yellow, green , blue.


    When it comes to blue, when the blue light comes on, it''s already slow, but it''s still getting brighter and brighter.


    Slowly, when the blue is about to light up to the extreme, the color has been slow, and you will see it slowly to purple.


    The audience held their breath, and even the old man showed interest. In their eyes, there was also a faint expectation.


    However, seeing that it was about to rush to the purple, the blue light couldn''t rush up. It was almost impossible to rush up. Even the people present were worried about long Aotian.


    Long Aotian''s face is red, and his palms are pressing on the crystal ball, as if he could improve his talent.


    The old man flashed his disappointment, shook his head, and said, "don''t try again. Your talent has reached the limit. No matter how futile it is. Unless your physical cultivation can break through the king of Wu, then there is hope. Almost, you are not qualified to be a registered brother of the supreme holy palace."


    Long Aotian''s face is not willing, but he also knows what the old man said. He puts down his hand and leaves the crystal ball, but his gloomy face, everyone knows that he is in a bad mood at the moment.


    It''s no wonder that he is still a little bit short of success, but that makes him rejected, and his depression can be imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The atmosphere on the stage suddenly solidified. No one spoke or tested. All of them gave up hope.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that the atmosphere relaxed and gradually there was a sound of communication.


    At this time, master Tianyu said: "Liu Yu, your age is probably the youngest of all the people present, but even I am far from your opponent, your talent is absolutely the strongest, or you should try."


    Although the voice of master Tianyu is not big, the voice of the whole area is very small at the moment, and all of you here are strong at the level of King Wu. How can you not hear it.


    Suddenly, all the martial artists who heard of it all looked at Liu Yu, full of curiosity. Even the old man also looked at Liu Yu.


    Maybe not many people have seen Liu Yu, but I''m afraid there are not many people who don''t know Liu Yu''s name.


    You know, the Wudao tea party held by Princess Jing is very popular, but Liu Yu''s achievements along the way include killing Sun Yun, one of the five Tianjiao, and defeating master Tianyu, one of the five Tianjiao.


    Although many people have never seen Liu Yu, Liu Yu''s popularity is almost equal to, or even slightly better than, the top five Tianjiao.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yu is very young and has come to the supreme holy palace for the first time. Everyone is very curious about how far Liu Yu can be.


    "Yes, Liu Yu, try it." Ji Wushuang has no hope for herself. However, she still wants to see Liu Yu''s performance, so she is persuasive.


    Everyone is looking forward to Liu Yu, even if it is dragon Aotian, also can''t help but look at Liu Yu.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Moreover, Liu Yu is also curious about her talent.


    However, no matter what, his heart, there is no bottom, others do not know how his talent, he is the most clear.


    At the time of guiyuanzong, he was a martial apprentice for thousands of years. He was bullied by Qi Tian. If it wasn''t for the existence of tuntian beast Neidan, which changed his constitution, I''m afraid that now his cultivation is just a martial apprentice. What else can he talk about to reach the martial monarch level he didn''t dare to imagine before.


    In the expectation of all, Liu Yu''s hand slowly stretched out toward the crystal ball.


    Red, orange Cyan, cyan, is already a level 5 talent. Many people secretly nod their heads and think they should be able to continue to rise.


    However, when it comes to cyan, the change momentum of crystal ball suddenly slows down. The whole court can''t help but hold their breath. Can''t Liu Yu''s talent stop?


    Hard, slowly, Liu Yu finally broke the barrier, reached the blue border, barely reached the blue.


    In this regard, the old man was disappointed. He saw that so many people were optimistic about Liu Yu. In addition, Liu Yu''s roots and bones really looked very young, just over 20 years old. Such a person''s talent should be able to reach level 7 or above.


    However, Liu Yu''s talent stopped at level 6, which was really disappointing.


    But originally slightly dignified, looking at Liu Yu Long Aotian is also relaxed, no longer pay attention to Liu Yu, Liu Yu''s talent poses no threat to him.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu was more open-minded, and even he was surprised, which was different from long Aotian.


    Long Aotian knows at a glance that he is an amazing talent. Compared with his talent, which was worthless at the beginning, Liu Yu is satisfied with his level 6 talent.


    What''s more, Liu Yu knows that with the increase of his own devouring talent, his qualification will certainly increase.


    From this point, long Aotian practiced jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue just like himself, and his cultivation was even higher than himself, which was equivalent to his own qualification. He didn''t improve much through jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue.


    Of course, there may be a reason that the other side''s aptitude is good, so the effect is not so good, but why not swallow the talent, which makes Liu Yu''s talent level upgrade.


    At the thought of these, Liu Yu instead showed a smile and said, "I am very satisfied to have such a talent."


    Liu Yu''s open-minded look made the old man admire him and said, "yes, you have such a mentality. Talent is very important, but if you don''t work hard, it''s normal to be surpassed by people with lower talent than yourself."


    Liu Yu bowed deeply. Maybe the other party was just comforting herself, but Liu Yu was grateful for the comfort.


    What''s more, no matter how good the talent is, the most important thing is to see the strength. Strength is the foundation of a warrior.


    Although long Aotian no longer regards Liu Yu as a threat, Liu Yu''s talent still makes Tianjiao and the king feel threatened.


    Liu Yu''s talent is similar to their other three kings, which is a great threat to them.


    Slowly back to the position above, Yunxiao tightly held Liu Yu''s hand and gently looked at Liu Yu, saying that Liu Yu didn''t care.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Besides, my talent is not bad. So far, long Aotian has surpassed me in talent."Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Yunxiao was relieved, and then said with a smile, "indeed, your talent is very strong. You can certainly become King Wu."


    "King Wu?" Liu Yu smiles. No matter whether she wants to pursue the peak of martial arts or to save Murong Xue, Liu Yu will not, let alone stop in the realm of King Wu.


    After laughing, Liu Yu said, "by the way, Yunxiao, you can also try it. Maybe your talent is more powerful than me."


    "Me? No way, Liu Yu. Don''t be kidding Yunxiao was stunned at first, then shook his head all the time.


    "How can you know if you don''t try it? Besides, I have great confidence in you." Liu Yu said with a smile that he had a lot of confidence in Yunxiao.


    After all, Yunxiao has opened the body of ice. As far as Liu Yu knows, talents with various special physiques are the most talented group. Liu Yu has 80% confidence in Yunxiao''s special constitution, which will exceed level 7.


    Originally, everyone was observing Liu Yu''s performance after being hit. At the moment, listening to Liu Yu''s saying, all eyes could not help looking to the sky.


    "What a beautiful fairy!"


    "Who is this woman? It seems that she and Liu Yu are very familiar. "


    "Wow, I didn''t notice just now. Her accomplishments are even higher than Liu Yu''s. moreover, judging from her age, she seems to be one or twenty years older than Liu Yu. Her accomplishments are so high?"


    "The cultivation is really good, but I don''t know what the talent is?"


    Yunxiao originally has a cold body, which makes its temperament very attractive. In addition, Yunxiao, which is newly trained in human affairs, looks more and more mature and attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Being criticized and judged by so many people, even if the cloud wants to keep cold, it can''t help turning red at the moment and attract more people''s attention.


    Under the encouragement of Liu Yu''s eyes, Yunxiao bites his lips, and the lotus steps move gently to the crystal ball.


    "Master." The clouds bow to the old man.


    The old man nodded, slightly showed a trace of smile, for knowledgeable people, he is still very good, praised to see the sky.


    However, at this time, the old man was completely stunned. He looked at the sky with ecstasy, just like seeing a peerless treasure, his eyes shining.


    Liu Yu showed a smile. Although the old man seemed to be just a shadow, just a ghost of a strong man, his strength in his lifetime was undoubtedly powerful.


    Strength, perhaps it has little left, but the eye power, but still in, can be found, it is normal.


    "Quick, quick, quick, put your hand on the crystal ball and let me see your talent!" Cried the old man eagerly.


    Yunxiao suddenly some dumbfounded, this has been a face indifferent expression, it seems that nothing on the heart of the old man?


    However, see the old man repeatedly urged, so eager, although the cloud is a little nervous, but still slowly put his hand up.


    At this time, the crystal ball burst out a strong light, then, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, flash past, black, also appeared, soon completely black deep, and then a little bit of white appeared.


    Yunxiao''s talent, barely reached the highest talent level of nine, which immediately shocked everyone.


    "Level 9 talent! How could it be? " There was a scream above the steps.


    On the platform, the old man was also satisfied with this scene and said with a laugh: "good! Good! Good! I have finally found a successor in the supreme palace. "


    "Thousands of years of waiting, there is no waste, eight inheritors, I finally wait for one, the day when the supreme holy palace will resume its glory is not far away."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man was totally selfless. On the platform, he laughed selflessly and told the young heroes on the platform to be stunned. Is this still the mysterious old man they think?


    For a long time, the old man looked at the clouds with a smile on his face and asked in a soft voice, "little girl, you are very good. What''s your name?"


    Although some uneasy, Yunxiao still respectfully replied: "senior, junior is Yunxiao, the cloud of Baiyun, the cloud above jiuxiao."


    "Well, it''s a good name indeed." The old man''s eyes towards the sky are more and more satisfied.


    Then, the old man waved his hand out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, the void trembled, and the starry sky behind the old man was also gradually collapsing. Bright portals appeared in front of everyone, each with a name on it.


    "Tai Chi, Yin Yang, five elements, thunder, ice, sky sword, crazy battle, Dan Ding."


    Liu Yu swept through these gates one by one. The breath emanating from these portals made Liu Yu feel as if she had crossed the torrent of history and came to the ancient flood.


    On the steps, the old man waved again, and all the doors were opened. After a burst of dazzling light, the mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere was revealed inside.


    "Yunxiao, your talent can be the inheritor of Hanbing holy palace. Are you willing to be the inheritor of Hanbing holy palace and work hard to restore the glory of the supreme holy palace?" The old man looked at the cloud with a serious look, waiting for the cloud to make a decision.


    At this moment, the breath of the old man was suffocating. It was just a remnant soul, but it made everyone breathless and difficult to move hands and feet. We can imagine how powerful the body is.


    Yunxiao did not immediately ecstatic to make a decision, but looked at the old man uneasily, and then looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is also uncomfortable at the moment, but to see the vision of Yunxiao, Liu Yu still nods hard and gives Yunxiao a firm look.


    "I will." With Liu Yu''s approval and support, Yunxiao no longer hesitates and chooses to agree.


    "Good." The old man smelled the speech and nodded, smiling. He waved to the cloud. The cloud flew up without any resistance and left for the cold door.


    "From today on, you are the saint of ice palace. You are qualified to accept the inheritance of ice palace. Go ahead."


    The old man said, his whole body exudes a strong momentum, a white light flash, has disappeared in front of people.


    "Directly enter the ice palace to accept the inheritance?"


    Listening to the words of the old man with white hair, everyone was stunned. It''s too


    They didn''t even have the qualification to be disciples outside, but Yunxiao directly became the saint of Hanbing holy palace and could accept the inheritance.


    Even, the old people directly left a group of them, hanging out here, regardless, which made people envy, envy and hate, all came out.


    "Brother Liu, you''ve really found a good partner. In the future, you will surely become a wonderful story of the northern underworld." Master Tianyu said in praise.Other friends, is also a look of admiration, but more, it is the color of wishes.


    "A good story? Ah, the pressure is really a little heavy. Now that Yunxiao is inherited from the supreme holy palace, her strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. I have to speed up my pace. Otherwise, I will lose face if she is left far behind by Yunxiao. " At the thought of this, Liu Yu can''t help but feel the pressure. If she doesn''t work hard any more, it''s a very normal thing to be far away.


    For the supreme holy palace, it may be mysterious and elusive in everyone''s eyes.


    There are a lot of martial arts in the holy palace, but there is a certain point hidden in the supreme mind.


    With these things, it is inevitable that the strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, it will not be a big problem to break through King Wu or even Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, nine out of ten warriors in the northern underworld are all aiming to enter the supreme holy palace.


    Unfortunately, the test of the supreme palace is too difficult.


    Ordinary geniuses may envy and hate Liu Yu, but they are different for Tianjiao kings.


    At the moment, even if he is the first king, long Aotian has a dignified face. He knows that once Yunxiao has accepted the inheritance, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and his future achievements will surpass him.


    If he wants to catch up, unless he can also enter the supreme palace, and if he wants to enter the supreme palace, he has to focus on the supreme war.


    Thinking of this, long Aotian looks firm.


    "The day is going to change." Some people sigh.


    I''m afraid that when the Supreme Court of the northern land is over, the supreme emperor of the northern land will be in full swing.


    Liu Yu, who was happy for Yunxiao, immediately responded that the inheritance of the supreme holy palace would also have great attraction for the Lords of Wu kings of various countries. At that time, Yunxiao would be in danger.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu''s heart also became anxious. With his current strength, against the King Wu''s strong, it was just like a moth in the fire, looking for his own death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Just when everyone was impatient, the old man appeared again. Looking at his smile, he was obviously in a good mood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I remember that I said before that talent and love can not represent everything. What''s more, it depends on chance. In the end, it depends on strength. Therefore, no matter how talent is, anyone has the chance to become a disciple of my supreme holy palace. It''s just a shortcut to test talent." Speaking of this, the old man also looked a little solemn, and the audience listened quietly.


    The old man said to the crowd, "there are eight doors here. Behind each door, there is an important heritage of my supreme holy palace. You can try it. Maybe you can get something."


    "Little guys, work hard. When you come out of the door of your choice, the supreme battle should also begin."


    The voice came faintly, and the old man closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help nodding to the supreme holy palace. Now their respective strengths are clear at a glance. There is no suspense about the supreme battle.


    However, this practice of the supreme holy palace allows all people to have their own opportunities to find their own opportunities. Maybe many people who have found opportunities may be able to soar into the sky.


    Only in this way can we truly reflect the importance of opportunity and strength, and can we really screen out talents with good luck, strength and quality.


    Many people obviously knew the rules here for a long time, and they didn''t hesitate to choose the door that had already made a decision and went in.


    Liu Yu looked at the eight gates again, and her face became cautious.


    Tai Chi, yin and Yang, these, the most needed, should be the ability to understand, their own ability to understand, with the strength of their own spirit, should be barely able to.


    However, since I have planned to use sword technique as my weapon, I am not suitable to be distracted.


    What the five elements should pay attention to is the cultivation of skills. Thunder and ice, needless to say, are all aimed at people with special physique.


    Crazy war, should be suitable for such a belligerent Yan Chixia, and Yan Chixia, is indeed the door to enter.


    Dan Ding, which should be related to refining pills and weapons, has no foundation at all. Naturally, we don''t need to consider this.


    In this way, only the gate of Tianjian is related to the sword technique.


    With a plan, Liu Yu''s eyes are firm, and she flies toward the door of Tianjian.


    With Liu Yu''s departure, there was no one else on the whole step except the old man who closed his eyes.


    When Liu Yu left, the old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the door where Liu Yu entered.


    "This son''s talent is not too strong in the thousands of years of Beihai, but his luck is very strong. He should be the son of Beiming''s generation. I don''t know what benefits he can get."


    Looking at the door where Liu Yu entered, the old man said to himself.


    In the void, the nine gates are slowly illusory and disappear. The old man also disappears. The whole platform suddenly becomes empty without any sound.


    As soon as she entered the gate of Tianjian, Liu Yu felt the whirling of the sky and the earth. Then she felt a strong force that could not be resisted. She did not know where she had pushed him.


    On the vast land, lonely and silent, the vast ancient breath swept the whole space, making people feel shocked and inexplicable.


    This kind of calm, at the moment, is broken by a sudden shadow.


    In this among them, a look dignified stare at the figure around, not Liu Yu, who can have.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has held the sword in her hand, ready to guard against possible sudden danger.


    "Before I came, there should be at least tens of thousands of people entering the Tianjian portal, but there are only dozens of people here. It seems that we are all randomly separated." Seeing only dozens of people here, Liu Yu thought to herself.


    At this time, a huge mouth suddenly burst from Liu Yu''s feet and swallowed up Liu Yu.


    At this time, the giant beast completely revealed its body shape, which was as high as a hill, and gave a satisfied belch.


    Boom! Boom!


    The same thing happened everywhere in the whole space. They were all attacked inexplicably, and they were killed badly.


    The sound of cold drink rang from the beast''s belly and hummed.


    Then, the giant beast that devoured Liu Yu was suddenly torn to pieces by the bright sword.


    Liu Yu frowned and looked at other young heroes who were still fighting with fierce beasts. She frowned and said, "these fierce beasts can completely hide their breath. I can''t feel them. It''s really weird."


    Obviously, there may be a crisis everywhere. Liu Yu is more alert.


    Liu Yu rises from the sky and looks down at the bottom.


    Everywhere were scenes of fighting between these foreign martial kings and these fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts can perfectly hide their breath, which makes many martial arts practitioners unprepared and suffer heavy losses. Now, after taking precautions secretly, although many people are in danger, not many people have died.After careful observation, Liu Yu also saw that these monsters were not really able to hide their breath perfectly, but they were completely combined with the atmosphere of this space, so that he could not distinguish them.


    Among them, it is obvious that some of them have been here once, so they have already taken precautions. However, their precautions have no effect at all.


    Because these fierce beasts come too suddenly and hide too well, no matter how to guard against them, it is difficult to be alone.


    At this time, a fierce beast flew into the air and opened a bloody mouth to Liu Yu, which was strong and domineering. Even Liu Yu could smell the bloody breath in her mouth.


    "Hum!" Liu Yu snorted coldly, and her eyes flashed. The sword in her hand spewed out a fierce sword. When she struck the fierce beast, the sword awn came out through her body and directly split the opponent in two.


    After that, Liu Yu swept the leaves all the way. All the way, all the fierce animals fell down and Liu Yu collected Neidan.


    This is a huge wealth. These fierce animal Endosulfans contain ancient flavor, which is more precious than ordinary beast Neidan.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    "Thank you very much for your help


    Although everyone at the scene confirmed that Liu Yu had already had the strength comparable to Tianjiao, but now Liu Yu has not participated in the contest for the supremacy list. It''s not easy to call it that way. Therefore, they are all called Liu Yu and Liu Shaoxia.


    For everyone''s thanks, Liu Yu nodded lightly, which was a response. Then, her face changed greatly.


    At the moment, the ground trembled violently. Looking from the extreme eyes, the fierce beasts were coming towards them. According to conservative estimation, there were at least tens of thousands of them.


    "Let''s go After a big drink, Liu Yu, whose face changed greatly, ran towards the distance.


    Other people are not stupid, quickly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Soon after, Liu Yu''s original place was boiling, and countless fierce beasts with the breath of terror roared up to the sky, their eyes full of bloodthirsty.


    However, looking at Liu Yu''s escape direction, these fierce beasts are full of fear. Instead of catching up, they are unwilling to dive into the ground and hide, or rush to other directions.


    Seeing that the fierce beasts did not come after him, Liu Yu was relieved, and then a burst of surprise.


    "It''s no wonder that many people who go out for ten days are stronger than those who go out for ten days."


    Liu Yu was a little shocked. There was a ten fold gap. It was amazing.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a treasure land for cultivation. If you don''t say anything else, just practicing here will make him make great progress in cultivation."


    However, Liu Yu shook her head regretfully. There was a time limit for entering the supreme holy palace. After a year, they would be expelled.


    For Liu Yu, instead of going on the next journey, he chose to practice here, which is no different from picking up sesame seeds without watermelon.


    After this period of escape, Liu Yu found that he had come to a grand canyon before, surrounded by mountains, just two weeks of the Grand Canyon, there are many caves of different sizes.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the surrounding jungle, Liu Yu felt a thrill, as if she would lose her life at any time. Only this Grand Canyon is the only hope.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, dozens of martial arts practitioners followed.


    "Young Xia Liu!"


    Dozens of people salute one after another, whether it is Liu Yu''s powerful strength or Liu Yu''s behavior of saving them just now, it deserves their respect.


    Liu Yu did not put on airs and nodded, which was a response.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also took the opportunity to ask the old man who had been here: "you have been here more than once. Do you know what is hidden in the mountain forest?"


    To Liu Yu''s disappointment, these old people, who did not know what was going on inside, all shook their heads at Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was disappointed.


    One of them explained to Liu Yu: "young Xia Liu, there are many people who enter the mountain forest. They don''t believe in evil and think they have the strength to come out of it. As a result, no one has ever come out. Therefore, it is not clear what is going on inside."


    On hearing this, Liu Yu told herself that she really felt right. The crisis in the mountains was beyond imagination.


    "Young Xia Liu, the only way forward is this canyon. The caves of different sizes are actually the roads leading to Tianjian palace. The farther we go, the greater the chance will be. However, there are strong hurricanes in this canyon. It''s very difficult to rush ahead. After rushing past, it may be possible to pass the test." A young strong man kindly reminded.


    Liu Yu nodded and looked at the caves. As early as before, Liu Yu had guessed about the use of the caves, but it turned out that they were all the entrances to Tianjian palace.


    Liu Yu said in her heart that she had to run with all her strength, but she didn''t know how long the canyon was and how many caves there were?


    "Young Xia Liu, I''m weak, so I won''t delay here. Let''s go first." After that, Liu Wujun''s fist is going to the valley.


    Liu Yu stares at the Grand Canyon where hurricanes frequently occur. He wants to see where the young man can go.


    As soon as the youth stepped into the Grand Canyon, the hurricane in the canyon converged towards it like an induction.


    The roaring sound made Liu Yu feel how terrible the hurricane was.


    The youth took ten steps and finally arrived at the position of the first cave. By this time, there were already three hurricanes in front of the youth.


    The young man suddenly felt the pressure increased. He drank a lot and tried to suckle. He finally got to the second cave and was completely tired.


    He no longer had the strength to climb and had to enter the second cave.


    "What terrible hurricanes, and with the passage of time, these hurricanes will gather more and more, restrain and pull each other, making it more difficult to move forward." Looking at the performance of the first young man, Liu Yu knew why the more he wanted to move forward, the more difficult it was.


    "The more forward the cave, the more opportunities you can get. It''s not suitable to hide here. If you want to rush, you have to rush to your limit."


    Liu Yu''s eyes are sharp, Yu Yu Sheng Hui, skip over the caves, ready to sprint at any time.


    "Young Xia Liu, let''s go first too!"


    "Mr. Liu, thank you so much this time. I''ll go first."


    "Young Xia Liu, I know you can certainly reach a position beyond our imagination. However, I still want to go in earlier and take care of yourself!"


    After a while, a young genius rushed into the Grand Canyon.


    Liu Yu took a close look. Among these people, the strongest one, Wu Jun, who had reached the seventh grade of Wu Jun, rushed to seven caves. Moreover, it was the result of his secret method.As for the others, they only sprint to five caves at most.


    "I''ll see where my limits are." Take a deep breath, Liu Yu is full of real yuan surging, nine turn magic formula is also crazy operation, into the Grand Canyon.


    Outside the canyon, she didn''t feel very strong. In the canyon, Liu Yu only felt the roar of a hurricane like a huge wave.


    In addition, the canyon is closed on three sides, and the sound of the hurricane is mixed with the hurricane. The sound alone is a great test.


    There are flying sand and rocks everywhere. After countless blowing and falling, many of them have become round stones as hard as pebbles in the sea.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s vision was a little blurred, the sky and the earth were covered with a layer of shadow, and there was only the wind whistling in her ears.


    However, in the face of all this, Liu Yu took it calmly and moved forward at a constant speed.


    In the first cave, Liu Yu walked easily. There was a vast expanse of white in it, and she couldn''t see anything. Liu Yu secretly guessed that this should be the same as when she entered the Tianjian portal just now, and she would send herself to a certain place randomly.


    Liu Yu glanced and went on.


    After seven caves, Liu Yu had no pressure at all. When she came to the ninth cave, she gradually slowed down.


    At the tenth cave, Liu Yu felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Nine turn holy body!"


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly opened the nine turn holy body, and his physical strength suddenly increased by three times, and the pressure was suddenly greatly reduced.


    However, this is not the end. Liu Yu''s 40 small worlds are also breaking out together at the moment. Her powerful strength makes her feel distending and painful all over her body.


    Thanks to Liu Yujiu''s turning to the holy body, his physical strength has been increased by three times. Otherwise, relying on Liu Yu''s physical strength, he may not be able to hold on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    When Liu Yu''s firepower was fully opened, these winds had no effect on Liu Yu for the time being.


    In this way, Liu Yu walked forward easily, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    The fierce hurricane is more and more intense, the terrible hurricane alternates to pull, Liu Yu''s flesh body also is pulled, nearly throws to the sky, Liu Yu quickly center of gravity moves downward, only then has not been swept away.


    Along the way, Liu Yu did not know how many caves she had passed, because the sandstorm was too intense, and Liu Yu''s sight was completely blurred.


    The divine consciousness extends out of the body and is also affected. It is impossible to calculate the exact number of caves.


    But conservatively, there should be 40 or 50 seats.


    However, this still did not reach the limit of Liu Yu, which let Liu Yu not help some anxious, accelerated the pace.


    Again, one or two caves.


    At this time, the tearing force of the roaring hurricane suddenly rose a level again, and the random tearing was rapid and rapid.


    Under such pulling and pulling force, Liu Yu was almost thrown out.


    Liu Yu''s face changed greatly, and she crawled down. She inserted her sword into the rocks on the ground and struggled to survive. However, she stopped and went on.


    When the gale lightened a little, Liu Yu''s eyes were watching. At the moment, he was in the middle of the former cave and the latter cave.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment. If she moved forward, it would be very difficult, and she was not sure whether she could achieve it.


    It will be much easier to retreat. After all, the pulling force behind is much smaller.


    However, Liu Yu by virtue of feeling the wind here suddenly increased, inferred that his position at the moment, should be a dividing line.


    The difference between retreating a cave and advancing a cave may be a big gap, which Liu Yu didn''t want to see.


    "MD, it''s ten meters, isn''t it? Even if I''m climbing today, I''m going to climb it! " After thinking about it, she swore to herself, and Liu Yu chose to move on.


    Liu Yu once again saw a long sword in her left hand, bowing from left to right, half lying on the ground, struggling to move forward.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s worshipers will not be able to see them again.


    As soon as the sweat appeared on Liu Yu''s body, he was immediately swept away by the strong wind and evaporated without a trace. However, the tired color on his face became more and more obvious.


    Finally, in front of the cave, Liu Yu, who had never shown her ecstasy for a long time, was overjoyed.


    Don''t know from where gushed out a huge strength, Liu Yu whole body a shock, mercilessly bumped into completely by the white light cover of the cave.


    This is a main hall, the hall, resplendent, but at the moment, the hall is silent and terrible, as if such silence has lasted for countless years.


    At a certain moment, the void trembled, and then a figure appeared in the void, and then fell down. It looked as if it would be more embarrassing.


    However, the falling figure didn''t care about the embarrassment on his body. He turned over and looked around, "where is this?"


    The empty sound reverberated in the room, breaking the silence of the main hall.


    This figure is Liu Yu. After he jumped into the cave, he was thrown here.


    The supreme holy palace is full of crises. Although it is calm here, Liu Yu does not dare to take it lightly and secretly guard against all kinds of unexpected situations that may appear around her.


    When she saw that there was a palace around, Liu Yu felt a little relieved, but she did not dare to be careless.


    "It''s just a palace. Is there a palace behind all the caves?"


    Liu Yu said to herself, but no one could give her an answer.


    The whole hall is simple in layout, and there is no overlapping place. Liu Yu can see the whole palace clearly at a glance.


    When you come to the stone table in the middle of the palace, there are all kinds of objects, including martial arts, martial arts, and the treasure of genius.


    However, these things were blocked by a strong prohibition. Liu Yu felt that even if her cultivation level was increased ten times and one hundred times, she might not be able to break the prohibition.


    In the middle of the stone table, there are 20 pieces of jade flakes.


    There is an explanation at the bottom of the jade piece. After reading it, Liu Yu is stunned. He wants to obtain the articles with these carved characters, which are actually related to these jade plates.


    At the bottom of each piece of these jade cards, the names of the forbidden articles are engraved. What you draw, what reward you will be given.


    After reading the instructions, there are only two words in Liu Yu''s mind -- pit father!


    Liu Yu had planned to take a closer look at these items, what they had and what their functions were. At the moment, Liu Yu gave up decisively. He was afraid that he would not get them after seeing them. At that time, he was only afraid of more pain in his heart.


    "Leave it to fate." Liu Yu sighed, closed his eyes, and drew toward the jade piece at will.After turning the jade piece over, Liu Yucai slowly opened his eyes and glanced gently toward the jade piece. His heart was both worried and expecting.


    "Dragon and tiger exercise pill? Body building? " When Liu Yu saw the name, she was stunned and her disappointment flashed away.


    He practiced the nine turn magic formula, and his body was almost perfect. Ordinary body refining pills had no effect on him. It was better to slowly absorb the aura of the spirit stone.


    At this time, the jade card a wave of mind wave, the role of dragon and tiger refining body pill, Liu Yu heart at a glance, suddenly ecstatic.


    Dragon and tiger body refining pill is a kind of powerful body refining pill. In ancient times, talents came forth in large numbers, and only martial arts practitioners who practiced a few anti heaven body refining techniques could swallow it. Otherwise, powerful forces would destroy the body of martial arts practitioners in an instant, and hegemony could be seen.


    The nine turn magic formula is known as the first body refining skill. Naturally, there is no restriction in it. With this pill, Liu Yu can at least raise her body to a small level.


    Liu Yu had been fed up with it for a long time. How could Liu Yu let go of this chance.


    Refining the jade brand, Liu Yu urges Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the prohibition of dragon and tiger refining body pill is broken, and Liu Yu quickly takes out the dragon and tiger refining body pill.


    Sitting on her knees, Liu Yu swallows the dragon and tiger refining body directly into her stomach and tries her best to refine it.


    Once the pill enters the abdomen, boom!


    The fury of the force seemed to explode in general, and suddenly, violently.


    If there were no explanation, Liu Yu would have been prepared. I''m afraid it would have been enough to make Liu Yu seriously injured.


    This powerful force, like a nuclear reaction, continued to spread. Liu Yu had to do her best to absorb these forces, strengthen her body bones, and refine her body and channels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The energy of dragon and tiger refining body pill is pure and vast, which is just like endless. Liu Yu absorbed it to his heart''s content.


    This absorption speed, the rapid increase of physical strength of the feeling, let Liu Yu several want to roar.


    Finally, Liu Yu felt that her body seemed to have broken through a certain level, and then her physical strength suddenly increased by a large part. Liu Yu knew that she had already broken through the third turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    However, this is not the end, the vast power is still going on, and after Liu Yu''s breakthrough from the middle to the late, the body''s demand for energy is even greater.


    Every inch of muscle, every cell, after the breakthrough of the body, is greedily absorbing energy.


    For a long time, Liu Yu finally opened her eyes, a pair of dark eyes, like two black holes, let people involuntarily fall among them.


    At the same time, a huge sense of physical pressure penetrates the body, which is majestic and majestic.


    "Three turn later stage, approaching the peak of later period!" Liu Yu''s strong grip of both fists is full of self-confidence. Now his physical strength is only stronger than that of dragon Aotian.


    Liu Yu has been taking the Lingshi as her home for a long time. She is ready to refine and absorb it at any time. She is about to reach the end of the third turn.


    Unfortunately, the nine turn magic formula needs too much energy, especially when there is a breakthrough between each realm. Therefore, it is difficult for Liu Yu to break through in a short time.


    However, all this was solved after Liu Yu swallowed the dragon and tiger refining body pill.


    The domineering power of dragon and tiger refining body pill is indeed extraordinary. Even though Liu Yu needs enormous energy, she still breaks through the third turn of the nine turn magic formula easily.


    And this is not the end. The powerful medicine can make Liu Yu reach the peak near the late third turn.


    At this time, Liu Yu looked at the other 19 items. After reading, Liu Yu did not speak for a long time.


    Among these awards, there are not only prefecture level martial arts and skills, but also those that reach the top level of prefecture level and are close to the heaven level.


    However, none of this made Liu Yu feel pity and depressed. What made Liu Yu most depressed was that there was a sword amulet and a bottle of demon blood essence, and it was definitely the dragon blood essence above the cultivation of King Wu.


    Jiaolong''s essence and blood can''t be ignored. The most important thing is the sword sign. The sword sign is a sword sign with no attribute sword meaning. According to how much you understand the sword meaning, the harvest will be different.


    People who don''t understand the meaning of the sword can use it to understand the meaning of the sword. Even if they have talent, they can make their own sword meaning reach about 20%.


    The more you can understand the sword, the less you can understand it.


    However, these five or six layers can make Liu Yu''s strength leap forward in quality.


    Because, with the five or six layers of sword meaning, Liu Yu''s original sword sense of 40.5% will reach more than 50%.


    To break through the king of Wu, we need a kind of willpower to achieve five success.


    It''s deceiving to brush past the king of Wu, who dreams of breaking through, and is not sad in his heart.


    However, Liu Yu soon adjusted his mood. He was confident that even without the sword rune, he could break through the king of Wu. Besides, who knows if there would be any side effects in the Kendo will promoted by the sword Rune.


    Liu Yu, who could not eat grapes, felt sour grapes. She did not intend to stay in the palace any more and chose to leave.


    Out of the palace, Liu Yu looked around and found that he was in the middle of a mountain.


    "Well? Who is this? " All of a sudden, Liu Yu''s eyes congealed and found that she didn''t know when she was standing in front of her body.


    He was a tall man with a long sword on his back and his back to Liu Yu. Liu Yu couldn''t see whether he was young or old, let alone his expression at the moment.


    Liu Yu carefully induction, but let him down, he did not feel the slightest breath of the other side, either the strength of the other side is much stronger than him, or the other side has died.


    At this time, the other party suddenly turned around, Liu Yu was startled and looked at the other side''s face conditionally.


    This is a middle-aged man with red eyes on his face, which makes Liu Yu''s heart tremble. This man is not a human being, and Liu Yu has this idea in her heart.


    The other party''s momentum is fleeting, but Liu Yu can''t help humming. If it''s not for the other party''s rapid convergence, I''m afraid Liu Yu will be seriously injured.


    "Master..." Liu Yu was a little shocked. The strength of this figure was so strong that she almost got seriously injured.


    My strength has greatly increased. I''m confident that even the king of Wu can beat him and kill him by himself. I''m afraid the person in front of me can kill him just by virtue of his momentum.


    "Ha ha, there is a younger generation finally. It should be ten thousand years since so many years have passed. Remember the name of the boy who came last time..."Maybe it was this man who had not been chatting with him for a long time. He said it immediately and could not stop.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak, but her expression on her face was dull.


    Ten thousand years?


    Under normal circumstances, Emperor Wu can live from 300 to 500 years old, and King Wu can live from 800 to 1000 years old.


    The life span of this man is at least ten thousand years old, ten times as long as that of King Wu, and it is likely that he will not only live for more than ten thousand years


    This person said for a long time, finally stopped talking, some embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, too long no talk, a say, simply can''t stop."


    Liu Yu was speechless and shook her head. She didn''t say much. The other side''s accomplishments were unpredictable and could not be estimated by herself.


    "Come with me. Since you can come here, you are also a registered disciple of the supreme holy palace. You are qualified to go to the sword pavilion to get the treasure." At the moment, middle-aged expression is also serious, and then go up the steps, Liu Yu quickly follow.


    "Registered disciple? Sword pavilion? " Liu Yu can''t help but have doubts. However, the supreme holy palace is a mystery. It''s normal for her to have doubts.


    "Boy, what''s your name? My name is Jiansan. I''m the puppet guarding the palace. In terms of strength, it''s equivalent to the emperor of martial arts among you." The middle-aged man said to Liu Yu.


    "Puppet?" Liu Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. He did not see the puppet. At the beginning, he got some martial puppets in the secret place of Mingli.


    However, those puppets are at the level of martial spirit. Their strength is not strong, and they do not have any intelligence. What''s more, the one in front of them is similar to that of human beings in addition to their different eyes. Most importantly, they also have spiritual intelligence.


    "Nonsense, puppet of course. Can''t you see it? If it''s not a puppet, who can live to the present except the martial god? " The sword said speechless.


    Liu Yu''s smile was not that he had not thought about it, but he was bluffing by his words for a while, and he didn''t react to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    So lifelike, in addition to eyes, and human beings have no difference in middle age, turned out to be a puppet, Liu Yu can hardly imagine.


    "It''s amazing that those ancient weapon refiners could produce such puppets, and their strength was comparable to that of Emperor Wu." Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing that the current weapon refiner was already completely lonely, and it was difficult to refine the spirit weapon King tool, not to mention such a precise puppet.


    However, since the middle-aged was a puppet, Liu Yu was relieved and relaxed.


    "By the way, master, how can I become a registered disciple of the supreme holy palace?" Liu Yu asked, you know, to be a disciple of the supreme holy palace, you must have a talent above level 7.


    As he walked along, Jian San said, "the cave you climb is just the 50th. Tianyan 49, when you reach 50, you have broken the limit and become a registered disciple naturally. Talent does not mean everything, otherwise, there will be no point in setting these tests in the supreme holy palace. "


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that, no wonder before entering the door, the white robed old man who tested his talent would say that talent does not mean everything. Obviously, he had known the test ahead for a long time to remind everyone.


    "Master, I don''t know the advantages of being a registered disciple?" Although it has long been said that becoming a registered disciple will bring many benefits, Liu Yu is not sure what the benefits are.


    "The sword Pavilion is the place where the treasures are placed. Only when you become a registered disciple can you have the qualification to get the treasure. Other people don''t have it. And only by becoming a registered disciple can they be qualified to compete for the inheritance of the supreme holy palace. " Maybe he didn''t speak for a long time. Although Liu Yu kept asking questions, the puppet was not angry at all, but patiently explained to Liu Yu.


    "Get the treasure!" Liu Yu was overjoyed and became the inheritor of the supreme holy palace. Liu Yu didn''t think about it. After all, it was too difficult, too difficult to hope.


    As for Yunxiao''s special constitution, the supreme holy palace happened to have that inheritance, which enabled Yunxiao to be inherited. Liu Yu thought that she had no hope.


    However, it was Liu Yu''s wish to get other treasures. After all, the treasures in the supreme holy palace were so amazing that any one of them could make the whole northern underworld crazy.


    "Look, in front of you is the sword Pavilion. There are all kinds of treasures in it." Jian San points to a tall tower in front of him.


    Liu Yu looked around, the whole tower straight into the sky, also do not know how many layers, looks old, domineering.


    "In the sword Pavilion, there are puppet guards on each floor. Each layer is more powerful than the other. If you want to get the treasure, you have to defeat them." Jiansan explains to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu suddenly said, how can there be a free lunch in the world? It seems that if you want to get something, you have to pay.


    "The supreme holy palace does this to prevent the disciples from being lazy. Therefore, the strength of the puppets will not be too strong. The strength of these puppets is set according to your cultivation. The strength of the puppets will not surpass that of the King Wu at the peak of your cultivation." Jiansan said to Liu Yu again.


    Liu Yu nodded, for his own strength, he is still very confident.


    "Master, I don''t know what treasures are in the sword pavilion? Can there be King Wu level monster blood essence and so on When she stepped into the sword Pavilion, Liu Yu suddenly asked.


    The sword replied: "the treasures in the sword pavilion are all inclusive. It can be said that the treasures of the whole Tianjian Palace are in the sword Pavilion. What you can get depends on your luck and strength."


    Nodding, Liu Yu step into the sword Pavilion, scene changes, Liu Yu found that she seems to be in a closed space.


    At this time, the booming sound sounded, and a tall puppet stepped on a huge step toward Liu Yu.


    "No one has come for a long time, boy. I''ll try you today. Is my axe rusty?" The puppet, who was similar to Jiansan, came to Liu Yu with a huge axe and said arrogantly.


    Liu Yu carefully observed the puppet, and was relieved. This puppet is equivalent to the cultivation of Wu Jun''s eight grades. For herself, there is no difficulty.


    However, the puppet was so lifelike that even the shaping of his character was so perfect that Liu Yu was surprised.


    "Boy, get me a three axe!" With that, the axe in the puppet''s hand had already drawn a mysterious path and cleaved toward Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu saw his moves, and his eyes brightened. The strength of the puppet was not bad. He had reached the level of martial arts cultivation of the king of Wu.


    Unfortunately, for Liu Yu, it was not enough to see. Taking out the sword, Liu Yu said with a smile, "remember, my name is Liuyu. Today, the person who defeated you is called Liuyu."


    "Arrogant!" The puppet was furious, and his axe was powerful.


    "The momentum is really good, but it''s useless to me, and the strength is far from good." Liu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword in her hand crossed a bright sword.


    The puppet was swept out by Liu Yu.


    However, soon, the puppet stood up again, with no scar left.


    "Come again!" With that, the puppet attacked Liu Yu again."Come on!" Liu Yu immediately stares, he can''t believe, the other side can''t see his strength.


    With a smile, the puppet said, "this is the will space for our will manifestation, which is not true. Otherwise, which registered disciple dares to come here, where only one of the two sides dies can be counted."


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, she rolled her eyes and didn''t say it earlier. If she had said it earlier, she would have ended the battle.


    Looking at the puppet who rushed to him again, this time, Liu Yu didn''t have any left hands, and cut out the ten realms.


    The huge milky white light turned into a long rainbow and roared towards the puppet.


    This time, the puppet had no room for resistance. Liu Yu split the puppet in two, and the whole space collapsed in an instant.


    When Liu Yu opened her eyes again, she found that she was in a secret room. On the table in the secret room, there was a sandalwood box.


    Open the box, inside is a pill, there are notes.


    "Zengyuan pill can instantly replenish the Zhenyuan of the martial arts cultivation under the king of Wu to the peak state when Zhenyuan is consumed excessively in the process of fighting." After reading the notes, Liu Yu was disappointed.


    This kind of elixir is not very useful to him. He has forty small worlds and needs so many elixirs. I''m afraid one elixir can''t fill the elixir he needs.


    In addition, it is not an easy thing to consume the real yuan of the forty small worlds.


    What Liu Yu needs now is a pill to increase his accomplishments. After all, his body has broken through. It''s time for her to practice Qi cultivation for a breakthrough.


    "I hope the second level won''t let me down..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    When Liu Yu came to the second floor, the same scene happened. After her first experience, Liu Yu was much more calm.


    "Boy, give me your name. What''s your name?" The puppet who made the knife said to Liu Yu.


    "Remember, it was my uncle Liu Yu who defeated you Liu Yu also responded loudly.


    "Er..." The puppet was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Yu to answer his own question like this.


    "Ha ha! It seems that puppets are puppets. Although they look similar to human beings in all aspects, their heads are easy to crash! " Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You dare to laugh at your grandfather, you want to die!" The puppet was suddenly furious, and the long sword fiercely cleaved towards Liu Yu. The blade was cold, carrying a terrible murderous spirit, smashing the void, and enveloping the whole space with a strong momentum.


    Top nine!


    Liu Yu can''t help but coagulate her eyes. The other side''s cultivation has reached the peak of nine grades. The third level must be the king of banbu.


    As for the fourth layer, Liu Yu guessed that there was no other possibility except King Wu.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu no longer had the slightest carelessness, but the dignified color on her face.


    When Liu Yu Dao comes, he will get out of the world.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s ten boundary chopping didn''t achieve very good results, just left a little impression on his body, and he couldn''t even chop and fly.


    Liu Yu could not help frowning. However, Liu Yu''s strength was not considered as physical cultivation. Even if it was Qi cultivation, it was comparable to half step King Wu. After more than ten moves, Liu Yu solved the other party.


    "Don''t know what the reward is this time?" Liu Yu secretly looked forward to it.


    Once again came to the chamber of secrets, is still a sandalwood box containing rewards.


    "Zeng Qi Fu?" Liu Yu is a Leng at first, look to explain immediately.


    Increase the accomplishments of three years of martial arts cultivation under King Wu.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed. For other martial arts practitioners, perhaps this Fu Zhuan is not as important as Zengyuan Dan''s instant recovery of Zhenyuan''s peak state.


    After all, between life and death, Zhenyuan suddenly recovers to its peak, which can save one''s life.


    However, for Liu Yu, this Qi increasing Fu is much better than Zengyuan Dan, which can shorten her hard work for three years.


    Three years of hard work may not be long for many martial arts practitioners, especially when they reach the realm of Wu Jun, they may not be able to improve their accomplishments.


    However, when Liu Yu practiced, he came to Japan for a short time. Three years of hard work were enough to make him improve his cultivation.


    Liu Yu had already known the usage of Qi increasing Fu. A drop of fresh blood was put on the fuzuan, and all of a sudden, the Fu Zhuan turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Liu Yu''s body.


    At first, Liu Yu felt a slight heat all over her body, and then her cultivation of Qi increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, Liu Yuxiu broke through the eight grades of Wujun, and then continued to increase until he reached the peak of the eight grades.


    "I''ve been the top of Wujun''s eight grades, but my strength has definitely reached the peak of half step King Wu. No, the peak of half step King Wu can''t be my opponent."


    "I have 40 small worlds. I have a lot of real yuan, which is much better than the martial arts training of the top nine grades of the king of martial arts. In addition, my invincible physical body, defense and attack power have no weakness in all aspects."


    At the moment, Liu Yu has only a strong self-confidence, a powerful momentum burst out.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is confident that he has reached the strength of the invincible King Wu. There is no enemy among the king.


    Different from before, Liu Yu at this moment, the whole person is like a scabbard sword, sharp.


    At this moment, Liu Yu will face the third level.


    Without any unnecessary words, Liu Yu started directly.


    As soon as the puppet''s face coagulated, he roared, and a sword came up. Obviously, he felt the threat of Liu Yu''s attack on him.


    The powerful sword and the sword Qi collide together, and the powerful energy waves smash the puppet out. The space they are in is also a shiver. However, Liu Yu is still standing in the same place, motionless.


    "Half step king, it''s too weak." Liu Yu said to himself, and then abandoned his sword and used his fist instead. The whole puppet was fragmented under the influence of Liu Yu''s dark strength.


    With the space broken, Liu Yu came to the chamber of Secrets again. This is the chamber of secrets on the third floor.


    "For the dead!"


    It''s still a rune, and the effect of this Rune can be known by its name.


    After refining, it remains in the body. At the moment of life and death, you can think and die once instead of yourself, and can send you randomly to a hundred Li.


    "This is the treasure! The real treasure, with this Fu Zhuan, my life-saving kungfu is instantly upgraded to a higher level. Even if King Wu wants to kill me, don''t try to kill me before the Fu for death is used up. After all, if King Wu wants to kill me, he can''t kill himself in less than one thought. "Liu Yu''s excitement at getting the talisman is hard to express. It''s really an excellent item to protect her life.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly drops blood on it. Suddenly, the symbol turns into a bright light and rushes into Liu Yu''s body.


    Liu Yu felt that there was something different in her body, but when she felt carefully, she couldn''t find anything.


    After all this, Liu Yu stepped on the fourth step, full of dignity in her heart.


    "The puppet of the fourth level should be a strong one at the level of King Wu. No accident, I should stop here." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    His physical body is already very strong. He has reached the end of the third turn and is close to the peak. According to the nine turn magic formula, he should be able to barely fight against the King Wu.


    However, although there is only a big difference between King Wu and King Wu, their strength is very different. It is good to be able to support a few moves in the hand of King Wu.


    Liu Yu secretly estimated that if he wanted to challenge the king of Wu, unless he reached the peak of three turns of his body, his sword sense could reach nearly 50%, and Zhenyuan could reach the point of being a strong man of King Wu, then he would really be sure to fight with King Wu, or even defeat him.


    When Liu Yu thought, she had come to the fourth floor.


    In the four layers of space, Liu Yu looks at the puppet in front of her with a solemn face.


    The strength of the other side is as he guessed. It is a puppet comparable to King Wu. The breath of this puppet is completely different from the previous three puppets. It exudes a strong power of king. This is the power of king that the real King Wu has.


    "Boy, if you can get to me, your strength is pretty good. Don''t report your name quickly!" This puppet with a sword, scarlet eyes, stares at Liu Yu and shouts.


    "King Wu." Liu Yu''s secret answer is probably not based on his own strength.


    Feeling that the other side''s cultivation is King Wu''s first grade, Liu Yu is secretly excited. This is his strongest opponent, and the other side is still King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Liu Yu knew that she had lost or not won the battle. However, at the moment, Liu Yu had no fear in her heart and only wanted to try.


    If in reality, there is no such opportunity, and if there is such a chance, with the strength of King Wu, it can only say that he is not far away from death.


    But here, Liu Yu can rest assured to try, anyway, even if it is really dead, it doesn''t matter. Here, it''s just a space of consciousness. If you lose, there''s nothing, just no reward.


    "Although I will be defeated in this battle, it will enable me to fight against the strong King Wu in advance. It will certainly inspire me a lot. I will not be in a hurry when I meet the strong King Wu in the future." Liu Yu''s eyes were fixed on each other tightly. She was burning and was ready to fight.


    On the other side, the puppet soldier''s eyes glowed, and the huge sword in his hand suddenly burst into a bright light.


    He took a huge sword flower and chopped at Liu Yu with a terrible force, which was oppressed by mountains and seas. It was terrifying.


    At this moment, he was fierce and awe inspiring, and it was hard to peep at him. Liu Yu, who was facing a god of war, felt a thrilling smell.


    This is the king of Wu level of the strong, light breath is so terrible, even to reach the level of invincible Wu Jun Liu Yu, feel frightened.


    "Only when you become King Wu, can you be proud of the world. What you said is true."


    Liu Yu is awe inspiring. She immediately uses the nine turn holy body to protect her body with absolute defense. At the same time, the whole body of Zhenyuan is also pushed to the limit by him, and arranges the upper layer defense.


    In the face of King Wu, Liu Yu didn''t want to defeat the other side, so he made a good defense at the first time and tried to stick to it for a long time.


    "Boy, take my sword!" On the other side, the puppet soldier jumped up like a mountain and went down towards Liu Yu.


    The dazzling sword light split the void, like lightning in the night, from the top of Liu Yu''s head.


    At this moment, Liu Yu felt shivering, as if her body had been fixed, unable to move. A strong force bound him.


    "How strong It is worthy of being a strong king of Wu Liu Yu''s heart was awe inspiring. She did not dare to hide her strength. Forty small worlds broke out together. The vast real yuan suddenly rushed out and rushed to the nine days.


    "Boom With a dull hum, Liu Yu seemed to be a volcano erupting. The breath of terror gushed from his body. His powerful power was incomparable and ravaged the whole douwutai.


    He was facing the huge sword that came down from the sky. His whole body was filled with true elements. His terrible power was surging up against the sky.


    "Let me see the power of King Wu''s first level strongman!" Liu Yu''s eyes were burning hot. He took the blow to test how powerful the king of Wu was.


    "Die!" The puppet soldiers roared and shook the sky, and the terrible sword burst into a gorgeous light. He is like a God. His power is vast and fierce.


    The energy on the fighting platform is fierce. The two fight at the peak, like an eagle hitting the sky, like a tiger roaring mountain and river. It is fast and strong, which is extremely shocking.


    A violent collision is like two stars colliding together, exploding and emitting intense light and heat.


    The shock wave of terror is rampant in all directions. The terror is abnormal. The space has been shaking and uneasy. It collapses and recovers and collapses.


    But two people are as if not aware of, once again the collision together, the collision again and again, fierce and majestic.


    This time, Liu Yu did not have the slightest reservation, and put all his life''s learning into full play.


    The gap between the two sides has always been huge and incomparable. In the fight, only a few moves were made. The terrible giant sword cut through the thorns and beat Liu Yu hard.


    The powerful force above the huge sword, like the flood that broke the dike, rushed to Liu Yu and blew her out.


    In the process of flying out, Liu Yu gritted her teeth to resist, and she was full of real yuan. She arranged a layer of sword Qi around her. She used the cutting method to cut these forces madly, so that she could bear less pressure.


    However, the power of the attack was huge and the momentum was heavy. Liu Yu''s actions could only be regarded as futile.


    At this time, Liu Yu didn''t care about anything else. She even used 30.5% of her cold will.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" Liu Yu iced the puppet''s sword in the ice.


    The puppet sneered: "a small skill in carving a worm!"


    Then, the light of his sword was so bright that he smashed the ice in one fell swoop, and then he cleaved to Liu Yu.


    This time, Liu Yu had no other moves to use, so she had to raise her sword to resist the puppet''s attack.


    "Poof..."


    Liu Yu was thrown into the air. The blood spurted wildly and the powerful force drove him out. He fell heavily on the ground.


    But soon, Liu Yu got up again.


    "It''s not bad that you can take my three moves under my attack. It''s rare among the martial Lords. It can even be said that the people who come to me are also fengmaolingjiao." The puppet slowly fell to the ground, tut exclaimed.In the eyes of the king of jade, the blood of the king of jade is so strong


    As the other side said, although he was seriously injured, he was able to catch the other party''s three attacks. Who can do it?


    Although the old man Hanbing blocked the attack of King Wu''s strongman, he managed to escape by using his secret method. In the face of the real King Wu, I''m afraid he may not be able to escape under his suppression.


    Moreover, its side effects are also very big. After burning blood essence, his cultivation fell to the early stage of half step King Wu, which can be said to be a huge loss.


    The result of this time, let Liu Yu confidence greatly increased, originally, King Wu, is not so terrible in the legend, so difficult to resist.


    "The power of Kendo!" Liu Yu sword intention unreservedly burst out, the vast milky light, covering the sky, through the void.


    "The power is pretty good. It''s barely close to the attack power of King Wu''s first grade. Unfortunately, some of them are too weak." At the same time, the puppet directly chopped off the sword and smashed it into pieces. The powerful force continued to come towards Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s whole body had already laid down layers of defense to block the attack. Although the whole body''s defense was broken again and her body was injured, she didn''t retreat. It was much better than throwing out and falling to the ground before.


    Although the injury became more and more serious, Liu Yu suddenly did not realize it. She resisted the thunder like attack twice in a row, which greatly increased Liu Yu''s confidence and cheered: "come again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Hum!" The puppet of King Wu began to attach importance to Liu Yu. He held a huge sword and rushed to Liu Yu with all his strength. Because he was a puppet, his physical strength was no worse than that of Liu Yu.


    Its huge body at the moment towards Liu Yu, like a tank, unstoppable.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are bright and his whole body is full of vitality. First, he uses his sword moves to fight and retreat, so as to dissolve most of his attack power. Then, he looks at the ice cover of 30000 Li to weaken his attack power and speed again. Finally, he uses his body to fight hard.


    With a fist, Liu Yu smashed the attack of the puppet of King Wu to pieces. Liu Yu held a long sword and hurled it at the puppet.


    Two people in the air hard collision together, if the comet hit the earth, huge.


    Heaven and earth roared.


    The puppet of King Wu didn''t step back, but Liu Yu was once again blasted out. The powerful force made his injury more serious, and his whole body pain was unbearable.


    "Come again!" Liu Yu braved the pain and jumped up like an immortal god of war, rushing to the puppet again.


    The face of the puppet in front of him showed admiration. Liu Yu''s perseverance made him admire him.


    "What an indomitable, never say die heart, with this heart, future achievements will certainly be unlimited, but I can''t be merciful, so let''s end it!"


    King Wu''s puppet said that, the whole person''s momentum soared, and the terrible power swept the world like a vast ocean!


    "All things are cut off!" The puppet of King Wu slowly raised the huge sword, and his scarlet eyes raised a dazzling red light, and he chopped at Liu Yu.


    At this moment, Liu Yu felt a sense of crisis all over her body, and the feeling of disaster in her heart was so strong.


    The whole body, also unable to move, was completely locked.


    "Boy, it''s a high-level martial art at the prefecture level. Do you think that since I''m a king of Wu, I can fight with the real king of Wu without losing, only relying on brute force?"


    Said the puppet of King Wu with a sneer.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shrinking her pupils. The master of swordsmanship taught him three moves in total. Now he has learned two of them. Even the third move is the advanced sword move of the prefecture level.


    However, just thinking of this, Liu Yu has not had time to say anything, the whole person immediately dismembered and disappeared in the competition space.


    "Ah Liu Yu suddenly woke up and sat up with a cold sweat.


    Wipe wipe sweat, Liu Yu said with a bitter smile: "even if it is not really death, but this kind of feeling is really hard enough."


    Jian San didn''t know when he came to Liu Yu''s body. He said with a smile, "you can rush to the third floor. It really surprised me."


    Liu Yu did not speak, but to ease their emotions, adjust their own state, just that kind of competition, although will not let people die, but it will also have a great impact on the mind.


    After a while, Liu Yucai stood up, her eyes regained firmness and determination, and her face was full of self-confidence.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Liu Yu asked Jiansan. Along the way, he has gained a lot, but there is no regret. The only regret is that when he comes to Tianjian palace, he hopes to get something related to Kendo, but in the end, he gets nothing.


    Jian San took a look at Liu Yu and said, "you have done very well. However, whether you can get the approval of the holy palace depends on you."


    After that, he walked towards the peak, and Liu Yu quickly followed.


    Soon, Liu Yu was taken to the front of a palace. Above the main gate of the palace, there were three gold-plated characters in Tianjian palace, Yuyu Shenghui.


    "Go in. As a registered disciple, you were not qualified to enter Tianjian palace. However, it is an exception now. I hope you can seize this opportunity. Tianjian palace is one of the most powerful palaces in the supreme holy palace. If it can be recognized, it will be of great benefit." The puppet sword three said also revealed the color of expectation.


    Liu Yu nodded and saluted Tianjian palace, then walked slowly towards Tianjian palace.


    The gate of Tianjian palace was open, but when Liu Yu came to the gate, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. No matter what Liu Yu did, she could not enter it.


    "This?" Liu Yu can''t help but look at Jian San.


    The disappointment on Jian San''s face flashed away. However, he had already expected it, so he sighed and said, "ah, it seems that you have not been recognized."


    Liu Yu was depressed when he heard the speech. In this way, he didn''t do anything. He was eliminated cleanly. He was too unwilling.


    However, if he is not willing to have any way, he can not even enter the door, what else can he do.


    "Well, you don''t have to be discouraged. After all, you haven''t even reached the talent of recruiting registered disciples in the supreme holy palace. It''s a miracle that you can become a registered disciple. Moreover, you still have one last chance, that is, the supreme battle." Jian San looks at Liu Yu and comforts him.


    "Supreme war! Is it finally coming? " When Liu Yu heard the words, she looked forward to it. Her face was full of fighting spirit, and her eyes were shining."The supreme war is the tradition of our supreme holy palace. We should know that there are eight palaces in the supreme holy palace. The masters of each palace, apart from the supreme holy palace, are not satisfied with anyone. They want to share a higher position, and the same is true for the disciples. Therefore, the supreme battle came into being." Jian San explains to Liu Yu with a smile.


    Liu Yu listened carefully, did not expect that there is such a secret.


    "The supreme battle is divided into four grades according to the cultivation, namely, King Wu, King Wu, Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. The disciples of the eight palaces participate in the battle."


    After that, Jian San Kan explained to Liu Yu: "what you are participating in is the supreme battle at the level of Wu Jun. if you can get the supreme position, you can become the son of Tianjian palace."


    "The son?" Liu Yu was puzzled.


    Jian San nodded and said, "in the supreme holy palace, the lowest level are the disciples of the outer gate. They have low talent and can only serve as servants. But they also have the opportunity to learn some martial arts of the supreme holy palace."


    "On top of the outer disciples are the registered ones, on top of the registered ones are the inner disciples and the zhenzhuan disciples. Only zhenzhuan disciples have the chance to enter the eight holy palaces, and only zhenzhuan disciples are qualified to accept the martial arts inheritance of the eight holy palaces."


    "The son and daughter are the strongest among the disciples of zhenzhuan. They are also known as the elder martial brother and elder sister."


    After listening to Jian San''s explanation, Liu Yu understood that the supreme battle was like giving the disciples of the supreme holy palace a chance to soar into the sky. As long as he succeeded, he would jump countless levels, skip the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples, and become the Holy Son directly.


    I''m afraid that this temptation was also a great temptation in the ancient times, when people came out in large numbers that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    After saying the benefits of the supreme battle, Jiansan jokingly said, "with your talent, it would be impossible to become a holy Son in the past, but who calls the supreme palace declining now? Ah."


    Jian San is full of regret. He has witnessed with his own eyes the scenes of talented disciples fighting when the supreme holy palace is powerful. Every one of them is a real genius.


    Even the weakest, I''m afraid, is not much weaker than Liu Yu, where, like now, we have to pick a tall one among a group of short people.


    Even so, millions, tens of millions of years later, there has not been a son born, but it is really sad enough.


    Liu Yu didn''t refute Jian San''s words, because although she didn''t want to admit it, Liu Yu knew that Jian San was really good.


    The genius of ancient times is absolutely not comparable to them. From these unimaginable civilizations, we can imagine the power of the supreme palace.


    The third sword took Liu Yu to an array and said, "this is a spiritual array. It is the same as what you experienced in the sword Pavilion before. As long as you are within the range of the array, you will automatically simulate everything you have."


    Even though it was not only her first experience, Liu Yu could not help but marvel at such an array. In the land of Beiming where the array was declining, there was no such magic array.


    "This array is connected to a small virtual world, and the battlefield of your supreme battle is in it. Because everything is virtual, even if you die, in reality, there will be no damage." Jian San patiently explains the situation for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and looked curious. Such an array is really amazing.


    Suddenly, Jian San''s face became serious, and Liu Yu could not help being solemn.


    At this time, Jian San said, "let me introduce you to the rules of supreme war."


    Liu Yu listened.


    "The supreme battle is a virtual small world arranged by many spiritual arrays. There are seven huge cities, each of which has a city master token. As long as the city master''s token is lost, or the city is broken, and someone takes the token, the city you are in will be destroyed."


    "Each of your cities has a month. After a month, whoever gets the most points is the final winner."


    "In addition, the final winner will be besieged by the people of the other seven cities. If he succeeds, he will be supreme. If he fails, he will have nothing to say."


    Jian San finished and motioned to Liu Yu to hear clearly.


    Liu Yu nodded. It was like a city in the mortal kingdom. It was not the strength of one person, but the power of a city.


    "The final winner will be attacked by seven other cities at the same time, and no one has been heard to succeed for so many years." Liu Yu frowned.


    It is said that in the last supreme battle, long Aotian was the leader. The cities he led won all the way, and the other seven cities were defeated one by one.


    At the end of the day, when Zhao junchi was defeated, he was attacked by many young people.


    "My current strength can be said to have reached the level of invincible military monarch, but not to the point of ignoring the number gap, especially the existence of the king long Aotian. At that time, even if I defeat long Aotian, I''m afraid I can''t resist the siege of the people." Liu Yu secretly sum up, and finally can only regret to find that he has no other possibility but to lose.


    Liu Yu knows that although his adventure is not small, if he can get it, can''t the other four kings get it?


    In this way, his success rate will only be lower and lower, to the lowest point.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu secretly said: "forget it, step by step, it''s useless to think so much now."


    People should learn to be content.


    These days, he has got a lot of opportunities in the supreme holy palace, and his strength has been greatly improved. Even if he can not become the son of God, there is nothing to regret.


    No longer tangled in the above, Liu Yu quickly adjusted his mind.


    Seeing this, Jian San can''t help nodding secretly. This kind of disposition is quite good.


    "Liu Yu, if you want to be the supreme one, you need to experience three tests. The first is to become the city master of Tianjian city. You just need to defeat the warriors in Tianjian city. The strong are respected. You need to lead the people of Tianjian palace to the final victory. In the end, you need to resist the attack of the other seven cities." Jiansan said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded, and then asked: "senior, let me beat them and become the Lord of the city is not too big a problem, but we come from different countries, different camps, it is inevitable that people are not uniform, they do not cooperate with me how to do?"


    After all, a person''s strength is limited. When he collides with other cities, he still needs the cooperation of other people in the city.


    What''s more, if those warriors are not willing to cooperate and their own cities are in chaos before fighting, how can they attack other cities?I''m afraid when other cities attack, the whole city will be in a mess.


    It''s impossible to let yourself face a city alone. If you want to do this, you will not be invincible, but against the heaven. You can defeat the king of Wu with the cultivation of Wu Jun.


    Jian San chuckled and said, "it depends on your own ability. This is a test for you. Since you want to be the son of God, the first thing you have to learn is how to convince the public."


    Liu Yumu gaped. What can I do? Although he is very confident in his own strength, but in such things, there is no use in strength.


    What about the strength? Do you have to be convinced if you are powerful?


    You know, there is only one supreme one. Those martial artists are not fools. They have worked hard to get nothing. Who would like to?


    Seeing Liu Yu like this, Jian San said with a smile: "in fact, the longer you can stay in the city, it is not without benefit. In the next time, with the passage of time, the city where you are will make your cultivation speed increase more and more. Therefore, with this point alone, if you can let them stay in the city for a long time Most of them are willing to help you


    As soon as Liu Yu heard this, she had a lot of confidence in her heart. These warriors may not have any confidence in becoming the supreme. However, in order to quickly improve her cultivation, I believe that they will willingly cooperate with her to fight a fight, right?


    "Moreover, even if you can''t be the supreme, as long as you can persist to the end, according to your own performance, there will be rewards such as Gongfa, martial arts, weapons and pills." Jian San continued.


    Liu Yu''s confidence has increased a lot. The products produced by the supreme holy palace must be exquisite. I believe that this temptation can not be rejected by anyone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    At the moment, Liu Yu was rather eager to try, and asked Jian San, "when will the supreme battle begin?"


    "As long as you go in, the supreme battle will start immediately, because you are the first to reach the spirit array in all palaces, so it''s up to you to decide the opening time of the supreme battle." Jian San said with some schadenfreude.


    "Well, in this case, some of the warriors are looking for their own opportunities, but the supreme battle has suddenly begun. Are they not fighting for nothing?" Liu Yu was stunned and then asked.


    Many people must be the same as themselves. They have to work hard to get the chance. If they don''t get the chance because of themselves, they will hate themselves.


    Jian San said with a smile, "it''s only their own bad luck. However, I advise you to start it earlier. You don''t have much hope of winning the supreme battle. If they get the chance, they will have less hope."


    "It''s just that it won''t be too unkind, and when they know it, I''ll have to be attacked." Although Liu Yu had some intention, she also had scruples and could not make up her mind.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who want to fight against Tianyu?


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t say it, who will know that you opened it? As for being kind or not Hum, the road of martial arts is full of difficulties. How can we stick to some summary. From the archaic times to the present, the world of martial arts is a cruel competition, the jungle. Only when you block other people''s way, can your way be more smooth. " Jian San snorted coldly.


    "I''ve been taught!" Liu Yu was suddenly awe inspiring. He took a deep breath and resolutely stepped forward to the array stage in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a blazing light covered his whole body.


    "Bang..." After Liu Yu stepped into the battle platform, a loud bell rang, which immediately spread throughout the whole jiuxiao heavenly palace.


    "Dangdang..." In the supreme holy palace, the sound of the bell is heard by all through secret places, ancient lands and even underground.


    This moment, everyone''s face changed.


    "The bell Has the supreme war begun? " Ji Wushuang is climbing a long ladder at the moment, which is full of huge will of martial arts, which makes every step very difficult. However, after a long time, he can also play a role in training his will, which is greater than his father''s will of martial arts.


    "Who started the supreme war? As long as I pass this array, I can get the treasures. Ah I''m not reconciled to it A young strong man roared in a dazzling array.


    "Who? One step faster than me On the top of a mountain, long Aotian is about to climb a mountain peak. The attractive reward on the peak is waiting for him. Perhaps, his hope of promotion to King Wu lies on this.


    Just at this moment, suddenly heard the bell, let him suddenly face big change, roar unceasingly.


    He is arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, the difficulty of the selected level is needless to say.


    The more difficult the selected level is, the shorter the passing time is, and the simpler the selected level is. Although the danger and other aspects are reduced a lot, the reward will be very poor, not to mention, the time spent is absolutely long.


    He is absolutely confident to be the first, leaving others far behind, but the result is a hard slap in the face.


    "Damn it! My top martial arts skills at the prefecture level, who started the supreme war? If you don''t open it or you don''t open it later, it will happen at this time. If you let me know who it is, even if it''s emperor Lao Tzu, I''ll take revenge! " A young man roared.


    He went through a lot of hardships, and the twists and turns were unimaginable. At this time, the bell suddenly rang, which made him collapse.


    "It seems that my luck is pretty good..." Wang Wufeng, with a smile on his face, obviously gains a lot.


    All sorts of scenes, exciting, depressing, and hateful, were played out in every corner of the supreme palace.


    No matter what the mood of the people at the moment, with the ringing of the bell, the long-awaited battle of supremacy has finally opened.


    In the virtual world composed of eight huge spiritual arrays, eight huge ancient cities rise out of thin air.


    When you see these ancient cities, there is a heavy historical atmosphere, which makes people feel the mottled history.


    Taiji, yin and Yang, five elements, thunder, ice, Tianjian, crazy war, Dan Ding.


    The nine ancient cities represent the palaces of the supreme palaces.


    Tianjian city!


    A streamer fell to the ground and turned into Liuyu. At the moment, Liuyu appeared on a huge square.


    Later, a line of figures appeared around Liu Yu, but different from Liu Yu, they were forced to bring in.


    At this moment, the expression of anger or schadenfreude still exists in their faces. Suddenly, many angry people want to hit people.


    Fortunately, an idea came from the square to prohibit the fight, otherwise, it would kill them and let them stop their impulse.Liu Yu didn''t see it and didn''t care about himself. He didn''t dare to say that the supreme war was his own business.


    Liu Yu''s eyes shifted, and then her eyes narrowed slightly at the golden token standing in the center of the square. This is the city master''s token, and the holder is the city Lord.


    When Liu Yu looks at the token of the city leader, several warriors around him see Liu Yu. Suddenly, his eyes are bright and he comes to say hello to Liu Yu.


    "It''s you When she saw the people, Liu Yu recognized them. These were the people she had saved when she came into the gate of Tianjian.


    One of them looked at Liu Yu, threw a fist at her and said, "young master Liu, among us, you are the most powerful. You are the master of the city."


    "This..." Although Liu Yu was eager to get the title of the city Lord, she hesitated because she was so straightforward by the young man.


    "Cut! Who do you think you are? Who do you think is the Lord of the city? When the rest of us don''t exist? " Liu Yu hasn''t spoken yet, one side takes the man of the shade cold color to sneer to say.


    The young man who recommended Liu Yu as the leader of the city was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, the youth next to him said: "brother Liu''s strength is definitely the strongest among us. He killed Sun Yun, one of the five Tianjiao, and defeated master Tianyu, one of the five Tianjiao. If he is not the Lord of the city, are you going to be?"


    "Hum, hearing is false, seeing is believing. Who knows if he really has such strength." Cold hum, cold youth sneer way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Cold young people have been fighting with these people who support Liu Yu. Liu Yu can see that this young man is deliberately aiming at himself.


    "What country are you from, my friend?" Liu Yu asked with a smile. He didn''t believe that, for no reason, he would be so targeted at himself.


    The young man''s face suddenly stagnated, and then said with a cold hum: "how, want to know which country I am, and then find a chance to revenge me, tell you, I am not afraid of it!"


    The young man said, but he was trying to cover up his conscience. His accomplishments were only four grades of Wu Jun. Liu Yu really had to deal with him. It was not easy for Liu Yu to deal with him.


    "I know what country he is from. He is from the state of song! " Someone cried out in the crowd.


    "Oh Liu Yu showed a sudden look, and the people who remained silent at the scene understood why this man targeted Liu Yu so much, apparently because of his personal reasons.


    The young man''s face suddenly some hang not live, cold hum says: "good! I have personal feelings in it, but what I said is also true. A few of the people present really saw his strength. Maybe he used a conspiracy to kill Tianjiao of Song Dynasty at the beginning


    At the moment, the chilly young man of the Song Dynasty went out and said what he thought.


    All of a sudden, the words were agreed by most of the people present. They didn''t really see Liu Yu''s real strength. They were just hearsay.


    See everyone''s expression, support Liu Yu of these people immediately some anxious, want to say what, but was directly stopped by Liu Yu.


    After all, everyone said: "I want to know more about the rise of the throne of the jade city. It''s just that I don''t want to stand up to the throne of the Jade City for two years."


    "However, what I want to say is that if I become the city Lord, it will definitely be a matter of mutual benefit. If I can become the supreme, you will also get rich rewards. This is a win-win situation. If we continue to drag on like this, I am afraid that when other cities attack, we will be eliminated immediately."


    As soon as Liu Yu spoke, most of the people''s faces had changed.


    Although they don''t care much about who will be the city Lord, they care about their own interests. If they are eliminated, the cultivation speed of ten times will disappear immediately, which is not what they want to see.


    Following Liu Yu, several young people who supported Liu Yu secretly praised them, moved them with emotion and told them to benefit. I believe most people will be moved.


    Now, I''m afraid the vast majority of people are inclined to Liu Yu, but Liu Yu has not been able to prove his strength. If his strength is proved, I believe that at least 60% or 70% of people support Liu Yu.


    It is far from enough to be involved in interests. In the final analysis, it is still a world of martial arts.


    In front of these young people who think they are gifted, sometimes it is easier for them to be conquered and convinced by their powerful strength.


    "I have said all that I need to say. Now, it''s time for me to show you my strength. My accomplishments only reach the peak of eight grades. Maybe I can''t have an advantage over other Tianjiao, but I have an advantage that other Tianjiao don''t have, that is The power of the king


    As soon as the word "potential" was exported, a strong power of King gushed out of Liu Yu''s body and filled the whole square.


    All of a sudden, all the people are not from a heavy body, feel the heavy pressure, pressure in their heart, let them breathless.


    "The power of the king!"


    All the people present were shocked and shocked. They didn''t expect that Liu Yu had such a card.


    One by one, they all took a breath. Only when they really faced Liu Yu, they knew that Liu Yu was powerful.


    At the same time, many of the martial arts practitioners who had no hope for Tianjian palace were also secretly active.


    Before that, there were no heavenly pride and no kings who belonged to Tianjian city. Therefore, they had no confidence and no hope.


    However, Liu Yu''s appearance tells them that there is hope in Tianjian City, and the hope is great, because there are kings comparable to Liuyu in Tianjian city.


    Liu Yu was very satisfied with everyone''s expressions, nodded in secret, and then said in a deep voice: "everyone, I believe that at this moment, you have made a decision in your heart. Do you support me to be the city Lord?"


    Many Wu Xiu nodded. At this moment, it''s time for them to make a decision. After all, time is running out.


    "Well, in that case, those who are willing to support me will stand behind me." After nodding her head, Liu Yu then ordered that although she did not deliberately send out the power of a king, she also had a certain momentum contained in it, which made it difficult for people to have rebellious ideas.


    Soon, many people were led by dozens of people who had been saved by Liu Yu, and walked behind Liu Yu.


    Gradually, more and more people, about 7000, nearly half of them came to Liu Yu.


    After that, there are some people who are on both sides, or who do not care whether they support or not.In the end, there are about 8000 or 9000 people who support Liu Yu. There are about 10000 people who do not support Liu Yu or who are not abnormal.


    Seeing that the number of people has basically stabilized, Liu Yu has no plans to waste time.


    Stepping to more than 10000 people who were unwilling to support themselves, Liu Yu cheered coldly, "don''t you want to support me?"


    Feeling Liu Yu''s eyes, these people were on pins and needles. Wu Xiu, one of the Wu Jun''s eight grades, said: "young Xia Liu, we remain neutral, we..."


    "Don''t say much!" Liu Yu interrupted directly.


    Then he gave a cold hum: "since you are not willing to support me, I will use the way of our martial arts to solve it. In this way, maybe you can be more convinced!"


    These people who are not willing to support Liu Yu are also proud people in their hearts. Suddenly, someone responds loudly: "how to fight?"


    "You, all of you Liu Yu pointed at them casually, and finally, she said to Wu Xiu, who was not willing to support her.


    After that, Liu Yu pulled out his sword. There was a spark in his eyes, and his face was full of fighting spirit. He wanted to fight against ten thousand!


    On the square, there was an uproar.


    They admit that Liu Yu is so powerful that they can''t even get up the idea of confrontation.


    However, Liu Yu wanted to be alone, and compared with more than 10000 of them, they still couldn''t believe it.


    In their mind, even if it is the first king long Aotian, also may not dare to be so arrogant that he can be an enemy of ten thousand, right?


    And Liu Yu, do you think that she can be compared with long Aotian, even worse than long Aotian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    With one enemy, ten thousand, this is how overbearing, if successful, doomed to be immortal.


    But failure, in the end, will become a laughing stock and the biggest joke.


    To make such a decision, even if the presence of jealousy, hatred of Liu Yu, at the moment, also become to admire Liu Yu.


    At the moment, the eight or nine thousand people who supported him behind Liu Yu were already flushed with excitement and excited.


    This is the real strong, how despotic this is?


    Although Liu Yu does not even have the name of Tianjiao now, but in the eyes of people, it is already the supreme.


    I''m afraid the four kings may not have such boldness. Even at the moment of collision, heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The whole impregnable Tianjian city was trembling, and deep cracks appeared around the square.


    Fortunately, there is a magic power in this square, and these cracks are recovering quickly under this magic power.


    Liu Yu in the field has been completely covered by the light of all kinds of attacks, and can''t see Liu Yu''s situation at the moment. However, no one chooses to close his eyes, but stares at the place where Liu Yu stands in front of him.


    Of course, some people also look at the resurrection pool. The virtual world is like a game. The resurrection pool is like a crystal spring. Even if you die, you can revive. Of course, if you die outside the city, you will be expelled from the small world.


    This also leads to the fact that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack between cities. Unless a strong force can quickly win with absolute strength, it will be too difficult to win in a seesaw battle.


    Of course, it''s not an unlimited resurrection, but the more times you die, the longer the Resurrection time is. In the end, I''m afraid it will take one or two days after death to revive. In that case, resurrection is meaningless.


    At the moment, some people already feel that Liu Yu is likely to be blown to pieces by this powerful force, so they will look at the resurrection pool.


    The light dissipated. At the moment, Liu Yu, like an invincible God of war, stood in the same place, with divine light in his eyes and penetrating the void.


    "Really blocked!" The crowd took a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Roar!" Liu Yu roared and stepped out, just like a king in the world, overlooking his territory.


    The surrounding is still rolling, surging energy, can no longer get close to his body, wave, that is, Liu Yu destroyed.


    On the square, one by one, they were stunned, looking at the men on the stage like gods, speechless.


    The people who attacked Liu Yu were even more shocked. They doubted that this was really what people could do?


    "Lord! Lord


    Long live the Lord


    If there were still voices of doubt before that, then at this moment, no one dared to question the name of the Lord of Liuyu.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that as soon as I speak, I will be attacked by the whole Tianjian city.


    In the eyes of thousands of people, Liu Yu took down the token of the city master and became the city master of Tianjian city. She had the control right of the whole city and could control all kinds of array of the whole city.


    At the same time, while Liu Yu chose to conquer the whole Tianjian City, the other seven cities also competed for the city leader.


    Liu Yugao sits at the top of the table. On both sides are Liu Yu''s promotion, a strong man with seven grades or above, or a counsellor recommended to give advice.


    These people will become the core of Tianjian city and participate in the important plans of Tianjian city.


    At the moment, we are surrounded by a huge map, and we are talking about it.


    This is a virtual world map, lifelike, like a model in general, can let people clearly see every corner of the virtual world.


    "There are eight cities in total, but they are connected end to end. Therefore, each of our cities will face the threat of two neighboring cities."


    "That is to say, when we attack a city, we have to guard against the attack of other cities." A counselor is carefully analyzing the map and analyzing the information for everyone.


    Liu Yu sits on the top and listens carefully. He is good at fighting alone, but he hasn''t tried to conquer the city. Therefore, it is very important to listen to the opinions of the people before making a decision.


    Listening to the analysis of the counsellors, Liu Yu frowned and said, "in this way, we have to send a large number of troops to guard Tianjian city. Otherwise, even if the city master''s token is not separated, the city will still be regarded as a failure if it is occupied or destroyed."


    The counselor nodded.


    On one side, someone frowned and said, "it''s easy to defend and hard to attack every city. If we divide up a large number of troops, I''m afraid we don''t have enough strength to attack the city."


    "This is inevitable, and other cities will certainly do the same. Otherwise, if the old nest is not protected, what they do is just useless." Said the counsellor, nodding.


    Liu Yu''s fingers beat the imperial chair rhythmically. At the moment, she knew that it was not so easy to be a city Lord. There were too many things to consider.


    This is a very bad thing for Liu Yu, who only works hard on cultivation.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yu suddenly got up and said, "we only have one month to capture other cities. We must seize the time. Let''s send those who don''t really believe in me to guard the city. Instead of forcing them, let them take the initiative to guard the city. I believe that in order to stay in the city and have ten times the growth rate of cultivation, they will work hard without me forcing them To keep the city. "


    They nodded and agreed. Xie Yu also said with a smile: "it''s a good idea. They may be afraid of death and intend to revive indefinitely in the city. Even if they don''t have the courage, they will try their best to speed up their cultivation and have no life threat."


    "Half of them defend the city and half attack. The proportion is about the same."


    With the approval of all the people, they did not discuss it any more, but began to discuss the operational plan.


    "You see, the two cities nearby are the Wuxing city and the madman city. The king who enters the Wuxing city without wind should be the strongest. Therefore, the city Lord has no accident. He is a great threat to us."


    "As for the mad devil City, it seems that there is only one heavenly pride going in, and that is Zhu Hongming. Although Zhu Hongming also understands the power of the king, it is still a little less than Wufeng."


    The counselor analyzed the situation of the two adjacent cities for Liu Yu, and the order was very clear.


    Liu Yu remembers the name of Yan Feng, one of Wu Jun''s eight grade martial arts masters. After listening to the analysis of the counselors, Liu Yu said conditionally, "let''s attack the mad devil City, defeat the other party, and then attack the five element city."


    "No, on the contrary, several of our counsellors have considered the advantages and disadvantages, and think that we should attack the five element city first." Said the counsellors.


    Liu Yu nodded to himself, and he thought the same.


    I''m afraid that when we see the crazy city, we will not be able to resist the attack of the devil, but we will not be able to resist the attack of the devilXie Yu nodded at the side and said: "yes, compared with it, if we attack the five element City, the difficulty may increase a lot, but if the mad devil city wants to attack us, the difficulty will increase a lot. I believe we can persist until we break the five element City, and it will be difficult to be broken."


    "Your first opponent, no wind? When I was in Yue, I had the idea of fighting with you. Unfortunately, my strength at that time was far from you. This time, I finally had a chance. " Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and her heart became expectant.


    He was not very clear about Wufeng''s strength. At the beginning, when he and Wufeng and Tianyu worked together to solve the blood demon, he just glanced at him, but felt that the other side was very strong.


    This time, Liu Yu will fight with Wu Feng, who is the king. In her heart, she looks forward to it.


    Liu Da Bing waved his hand and said, "let''s go tonight."


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a young man''s roar came from outside, which interrupted Liu Yu''s words.


    "Come in!" Suddenly interrupted by the words, Liu Yu frowned, but also know that the other party is not intentional, also bad what, let the other party in.


    The warrior who came in looked at Liu Yu with adoration on his face. When Liu Yu saw this, he was not happy and immediately disappeared. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young warrior said respectfully, "there is a man outside who claims to be the emissary of the five element city. He says he wants to see you. In addition, he says his name is Ji Wushuang."


    Envoys of the five elements?


    Ji Wushuang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    There was a sudden silence in the hall. They looked at each other and did not speak.


    Liu Yu was also stunned. He was just about to attack the five element City, but he didn''t expect the five element city to come. It was really timely.


    "He''s my friend. Let him in." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    After the guard went down, Liu Yu looked at the crowd and asked, "what do you think of the sudden dispatch of envoys from the city of five elements?"


    "It may be a coalition or a declaration of war. However, since Wufeng has sent your friend from the city Lord, the alliance may be very large." The counsellors analyzed.


    Liu Yu nodded and said: "yes, the possibility of alliance is not small. I believe Ji Wushuang told Wufeng part of my strength. Therefore, I hope to be able to unite with me, attack the surrounding weak cities, and then determine the victory or defeat."


    "Unite!" Many people, although their accomplishments are high, but their heads don''t turn fast enough, and they are stunned.


    Previously, he was still shouting that he wanted to send troops to attack the five elements city immediately, but now he suddenly changed his mind, which


    It wasn''t until quite a while before I responded and said, "your brains are so smart."


    "I see. In this way, on the one hand, we can quickly solve our opponents and save time. Secondly, we have some friendship with Wufeng. It''s not good for both sides to fight at the beginning." Liu Yu said with a smile that these people are pretty cute.


    Soon, Ji Wushuang appeared in front of Liu Yu. At the moment, Ji Wushuang seems to have a higher level of spirit than when he saw it outside the supreme holy palace.


    With Ji matchless now strength, and the strength of the five Tianjiao, has little difference.


    Of course, there is no big difference here. It refers to the things before Tianjiao enters the supreme holy palace. Who knows how many adventures other Tianjiao have in this.


    Even if you don''t have an adventure, more or less, there will be some accomplishments to increase.


    Seeing Ji matchless, Liu Yu showed a light smile and said, "brother Ji, I didn''t expect that we were not in a city, but we met so soon."


    Ji matchless nods, facing Liu Yu, he also has the joy of seeing each other for a long time, but today he has a task in the body, it is not suitable for now to talk about the past.


    Therefore, Ji Wushuang showed a serious look and said, "brother Liu, what I represent now is the five element city. I hope to discuss something with you."


    Although already had some guess, Liu Yu still said: "please say."


    Nodding, Ji Wushuang said, "I don''t think brother Liu needs me to say. You probably guessed that this time I represent Wuxing city. I hope to unite with brother Liu."


    Liu Yu nodded and asked, "how do you want to unite?"


    "Naturally, we attack each other''s neighboring cities. After success, we continue to cooperate and then fight a final battle." Ji matchless didn''t think about it and replied.


    "Well, I agree. When are you going to attack?" Liu Yu asked, both sides attack the city at the same time, it is easier not to let the mad city get suspicious.


    Ji Wushuang replied, "you can do it at any time. However, Wufeng doesn''t think it''s appropriate for us to be a bird. We''ll do it again in other cities."


    "Well, yes, it''s not suitable for the first person to do it. The first one is bound to be the target of public criticism. It''s a lot of trouble." Nodding, Liu Yu agreed.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s agreement, Ji was extremely happy. Although he was 70% sure that Liu Yu would agree, Liu Yu''s approval still made him feel a little excited and happy.


    After chatting with Ji Wushuang for a while, Liu Yu saw that Ji Wushuang was restless and knew that he planned to go back to report the news quickly. Therefore, Liu Yu did not chat with him for a few words, so he sent him away.


    After Ji Wushuang left, Liu Yu said with a smile, "who will be the first to start?"


    "It must be long Aotian, who has a huge influence. He must be the first person to integrate the team. With his arrogant personality, I''m afraid he will not care about everyone''s ideas. Once he gets the ruling power of the city, he will send troops after a little adjustment." A counselor said without thinking.


    Liu Yu nodded and sighed: "yes, if I were him, I''m afraid it would be the same. With him, it''s difficult to lose at the initial stage. It''s completely possible to cultivate the war by fighting. By the time of the big duel, they must have been running in very well."


    Liu Yu can''t help but feel helpless. His influence is too small. Although he has convinced everyone now, he can''t reach the level of long Aotian.


    If it''s the city Lord of sword city on the day of long Aotian''s coming, I''m afraid these people will obey more than ten times.


    Liu Yu continued to look at the map, and then her eyes lit up, and said: "the city adjacent to the Taiji city where long Aotian lives is actually Yin and Yang and thunder. There are more than 30000 people in each of these two portals, and their accomplishments are very good. No matter where long Aotian wants to capture, I''m afraid it''s a little tricky."


    "Indeed, there is a king named Leng ningshuang who is similar to Wufeng in Yinyang city. It is said that he was hurt by love. Therefore, he is very different from others. He is cold to everyone. His reputation is not very loud compared with other kings, but his strength is beyond doubt." Many people present obviously know more about the kings than Liu Yu."Oh, tell me about the situation of the other two kings except long Aotian and Wufeng. Do you know if it''s ok? After all, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. " For the four kings, Liu Yu only heard of their names. This time, she only saw two kings. For the other two kings, Liu Yu had a strong curiosity.


    "Of course, there is no problem. The Lord of the city, Leng ningshuang, is said to have outstanding talent when he was young. However, he was depressed for a period of time because of his emotional injury. After that period of time, on the contrary, he realized the power of the king. Moreover, his power of king was very special, which could form a special understanding and make people fall into the mood of sadness. This made him one of the four kings Among them, the strength is not the strongest, but it is the most difficult to entangle in addition to long Aotian. "


    "As for the other one, this time, he has no way to come. He is over 100 years old and has not come here again. He has not made a detailed introduction."


    After your introduction and my introduction, Liu Yu finally got the general situation clear. She was also curious about the field where Leng Ning Shuang''s special king power was formed.


    In the image of Liu Yu, the realm of Yunxiao is just like this. You can see through the weakness of others, which is beyond the scope of common understanding.


    Seriously speaking, although he understood the power of the king and transformed it into the power of kendo, he failed to form a field. Otherwise, it should be regarded as a special field.


    Liu Yu''s heart even secretly expected to fight with Lengning, in this way, maybe he will have a lot of inspiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Although Liu Yu is eager to fight Lengning, she also knows that this is not the time.


    "The city of Taiji is proud of the sky, the city of yin and Yang is cold and peaceful, the city of five elements is calm, the city of thunder is Zhu Hongming, the city of ice is Princess Jing, the city of Tianjian is me, the city of crazy battle is Yan Chixia, and the city of Danding. Because it''s mainly about refining weapons and alchemy, there are not many people who go there, and their strength is not strong. It''s equivalent to green leaves, so you don''t have to worry about it." Liu Yu secretly analyzes the strength of each city division, one by one plans and ideas, in Liu Yu head in the rapid rotation.


    Now that Liu Yu has decided to attack the city first, Yan Chixia is the first to fight him.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that she had promised that she would compete with Yan Chixia well. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so quickly and came in such a hurry.


    In Taiji City, long Aotian has completely subdued the whole city, all for his use. With a wave of his hand, he is ready to attack other cities.


    This is no different from Liu Yu''s guess. As expected, long Aotian was the first to prepare for the battle.


    In the city of yin and Yang, Leng ningshuang stands above the city and looks down at the bottom. The sad mood makes all the martial artists around him burst into tears. However, Leng Ning Shuang seems to have no idea.


    In the city of five elements, Wang Wufeng waved back Ji Wushuang, who brought back the news, and his eyes were shining.


    "This time I got a lot of opportunities. I also had a fight for the capital of Shanglong Aotian. This ice city is my stepping stone!" No wind face cold said.


    Although he and Princess Jing are one of the best friends, but for the sake of supremacy, he has to hurt the killer.


    As for why she chose Princess Jing to do it instead of Liu Yu as her goal, she combined with Princess Jing.


    That''s because Wufeng felt that Liu Yu''s strength was much stronger before he entered the palace. Even though he could defeat Liu Yu, the effort he spent was not small.


    Although Princess Jing''s strength has also improved, she can''t compare with Liu Yu at all. Therefore, it''s better to choose Princess Jing as the target.


    With these in mind, no wind even began to give orders, let the people in the five elements City, ready to fight at any time.


    In the thunder city, Zhu Hongming, as the Lord of the city, looks at the bottom with a dignified face.


    "Although we don''t have the strength of Taiji City, we don''t have a good situation in our eyes Speaking of this, Zhu Hongming also has some complacency. Although he was only called Tianjiao, he always regarded himself as a king.


    As for Princess Jing, the leader of the ice city, she is comparable to Tianjiao''s strength. How can he look up to her.


    However, what followed was Zhu Hongming''s heavy expression.


    Zhu Hongming said with a heavy face: "we don''t have to worry about the ice city, but who is in the Taiji city next to us? I don''t need to say. Do you all guess?"


    There was a lot of discussion below, and Zhu Hongming said in a deep voice: "yes, the leader of Taiji city is the first king, long Aotian."


    The whole square is a dignified, perhaps, they immediately face is the king of the Dragon Ao Tian.


    They didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they might meet long Aotian in the first game, and they might be eliminated in the first game.


    The people below, one by one, were dejected. They were still very excited to be in a city with Zhu Hongming, who was comparable to the king. With Zhu Hongming''s strength comparable to the king, they could win one or two games.


    Now, all their hopes have been dashed. Long Aotian is like a heavy mountain, which makes it difficult for them to even raise the idea of resistance.


    Seeing the expressions of the people below, Zhu Hongming''s heart sank slightly. He originally wanted to say something to boost people''s morale. At present, the morale of the city has been lost even before the attack of Qi. How to defend the city and what is the victory of a grieving army?


    Although his mind was sinking, Zhu Hongming still said out loud: "gentlemen, I know what you are afraid of, but now we have no way to go back. There is no other way to do it, besides, we don''t have any ambition. We just need to persist for a period of time, so that we can improve some of our accomplishments Long Aotian is going to attack us, and we have to let him break a tooth! "


    At the beginning, Zhu Hongming was indeed ambitious, but after knowing that he would face long Aotian, Zhu Hongming has reduced his requirements to the lowest level and can stick to it for a long time.


    It''s not that he is timid, but that he knows that in the face of a king, even though he thinks that he is comparable to a king, long Aotian thinks that a king is nothing. There is a big gap between the two.


    Zhu Hongming, after all, is one of the five Tianjiao, and his strength is comparable to that of a king, and his prestige is still very high. All of a sudden, people in the square have recovered a lot of morale, at least much better than before.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hongming nodded to himself, and then continued: "you guys, we just stay in the city, and we won''t go out. Cooperating with thunder city''s array, we can revive in the resurrection pool even if we really die in battle, and half of them are guarding the city. We only need to face half of them, and when they die, we can''t resurrect again, absolutely Yes, there is hope to keep it! ""Yes! We''re not going to attack the city, we''re just staying in the city. What are we afraid of? "


    "What''s more, if we die in the city, we will soon be able to revive in the resurrection pool. What we have to worry about is that we are the little ones who can''t fight and we will kill them."


    At the moment, all the people in thunder city are fully mobilized. In their eyes, they are full of war spirit!


    Many people even pull out their weapons and wave them, threatening that if the people of Taiji city come, they will kill one, two and a pair.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hongming was secretly excited and excited. Even though he really lost the battle, he was absolutely able to stick to it for a long time beyond expectation. At that time, my reputation will be greatly increased and I will become a new king. It is not easy.


    At this moment of morale, a sudden voice came into our ears.


    "Newspaper According to the spies, the people of Taiji city did not come in our direction, but in the direction of Yin Yang City, where Wang Zhe Leng Ning Shuang is


    The reporter was obviously cheering for the news, but he didn''t know what was going on in the square at the moment. When he saw that everyone was looking at himself, he felt uneasy.


    Zhu Hongming didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh at the moment. According to the truth, long Aotian, the king, first went to find Leng ningshuang. He should be happy that he could escape a robbery.


    However, in this way, I wasted so much saliva, which is a complete waste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Moreover, Zhu Hongming also knew that this was lucky, but it was not an insult. Long Aotian did not look up to him at all.


    The expression of the people below, is also completely relaxed, cheering, to avoid a robbery and happy.


    In the five element City, when I heard that long Aotian had already sent troops to the Yin and Yang City, there was no wind with a big hand.


    "Let''s go! Ice city. "


    In the ice city, when the team of the five elements city came, Princess Jing knew that it was hard to win if she lost more than she won less.


    Originally, there were many people in the city of ice, because she was a woman, and they were not satisfied with her orally. They had one set on the surface and one set on the other in private.


    It is too difficult to win in the situation of uneven hearts and the gap between the two sides.


    When he heard that long Aotian had already set out, Liu Yu knew that the real battle had begun. He said in a cold voice, "everyone, get ready to go. The soldiers are crazy to fight the city!"


    In the roar of enthusiasm, ten thousand soldiers of Tianjian City, led by Liu Yu, head for the city of fierce battle.


    Yin Yang City.


    Long Aotian and Lengning are both above and below the city. They both look at each other quietly and don''t speak.


    Finally, or Lengning Shuang first opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that the first target you chose was me."


    "Hum, Zhu Hongming of thunder city, I didn''t put it into my eyes at all, but you. I know that you are the strongest among the four kings except me. If you don''t deal with you and stab me in the back, it will not be a troublesome thing at that time. " Cold hum a, long Ao day says.


    Shaking his head, Lengning said: "you are still so careful and self-centered. You should know that the supreme position is not as attractive to me as I expected."


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. If you''re solved, I can continue to solve other cities." Long Aotian is obviously impatient.


    "It''s my honor to fight the first king."


    Lengning double under the city, two people across the bank opposite, momentum amazing, war is imminent.


    Ice city.


    With a smile on her lips, Princess Jing said to Wu Feng at the bottom: "Wufeng, you are really not authentic. If you don''t say that we are good friends, just say that we are all from the state of Yue. You should go to Liuyu instead of me."


    At the moment, his strength is greatly increased, and he has a greater wild hope.


    Therefore, Wufeng replied, "no matter what, we are all good friends. However, I have to fight for the supremacy list in any case, because this is my last chance."


    Princess Jing is understanding that, after all, he will be 100 years old next year at the age of no wind. This will be the last time that he will participate in the contest for the supremacy list.


    However, expressing understanding does not mean that you should give up the city. Therefore, with a cold hum, he said, "in that case, let me see how much progress you have made, and you will have confidence to compete for the supremacy list."


    "You will see, I think you should also have an adventure. I don''t know how much the adventure has increased your strength." Wufeng finish, take the initiative to fly to the city, and Jing Princess fight.


    Crazy Battle City, at the moment, is also a fiery appearance. At the moment, their sentinels are also on the wall, and see the team of Tianjian City, which is late.


    When the team came to the bottom of the city, Yan Chixia, the Lord of crazy Battle City, also came to the top of the city.


    At the moment, Yan Chixia is no longer as wild as she used to be. Instead, she becomes introverted, which makes people feel more terrible.


    Looking at Yan Chixia, Liu Yu said with a smile: "brother Yan, I remember that before I entered the supreme holy palace, I promised to find a chance to fight you hard. I didn''t expect that it was the time for actual combat commitment so soon."


    Yan Chixia nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I was still sorry that I couldn''t see your means at that time. I didn''t expect that my regret could be made up so quickly."


    On the contrary, the conversation between them is not like a battle between the two sides. On the contrary, it is like a friendly exchange between the two sides.


    "Let''s get started."


    Yan Chixia''s face became solemn, and the powerful momentum broke out from them. Yan Chixia''s desire to fight also became more vigorous. In the final analysis, Yan Chixia is still a fighting madman.


    Both of them are masters at using swords. Their understanding of the meaning of Swords is not different. It''s rare for them to meet such a person. How can Liu Yu let go.


    The two sides split a sword almost at the same time, which was incomparable and collided fiercely.


    Fierce energy fluctuations, swing around the warrior repeatedly retreat, Liu Yu, also on Yan Chixia''s strength, have a general assessment.


    Yan Chixia, there are still some gaps in understanding the power of the king. However, the strength can definitely be said to be comparable to the martial arts cultivation that soon understood the king''s power.


    This kind of strength is very good, but it is not too difficult for Liu Yu to defeat Yan Chixia.


    After arriving at the supreme holy palace, although Yan Chixia got an adventure, Liu Yu got a bigger one. If it wasn''t for her intention to compete with Yan Chixia in sword skills, I''m afraid that she could finish her opponent with a few moves.The styles of the two sides are very different indeed. Yan Chixia''s sword technique is victorious, fierce and domineering, while Liu Yu''s sword technique can only be described as mean, offensive and defensive.


    However, this is in Liu Yu did not use the case of ten cut out.


    Once the ten realms are cut, it''s time to end the battle.


    The two sides also entered the stage of fighting with each other.


    After all, the number of Liu Yu''s side is less than half, and they are attacking again, so they are at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu knew that she could not drink and keep her hands.


    "Be careful!" Without any hesitation, Liu Yu saved up all the real yuan, and cut out the ten realms.


    Ten world cut out, powerful, domineering, strong energy torrent toward Yan Chixia swept away.


    Yan Chixia was shocked. At this time, she knew that Liu Yu didn''t use some strength to fight with herself.


    Although the fierce attack is his way of fighting, but Yan Chixia is not a fool, do not know how to change.


    In the face of such a fierce sword move, Yan Chixia quickly changed the attack into defense, and she wanted to defend the attack.


    Unfortunately, the hope is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Under the attack of Liu Yu, Yan Chixia''s whole person is directly blocked by a sword.


    Yan Chixia''s mouth is whining, but she can''t hear. Liu Yu can know from her mouth that what Yan Chixia says is that you are really powerful.


    Liu Yu nodded her head, and said with a faint smile, "you are also very powerful. If you understand the power of the king, you are not weak among the kings."


    Yan Chixia nodded slowly, looking at her mouth, she said that she was very happy to fight with you. Then, she completely dissipated and a token fell on the ground.


    This is the token of the city master. Liu Yu took it in her hand and directly refined it. She had the control of the city of mad war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    With the killing of the city leader, the Wuxiu of the crazy war city had no room to resist any more. They pulled their heads and were disappointed.


    Liu Yu led the army back to the original road after destroying the crazy Battle City. It can be said that the people in Tianjian city had complete confidence.


    Shortly after returning to Tianjian City, some spies came to convey the news.


    First of all, it is about the news of Taiji City, longaotian and Yinyang city.


    Long Aotian, showed his strong against the sky, just with his strong strength to change the situation, win at one stroke.


    And Leng Ning Shuang, also showed his strength, just entangled long Aotian, fought hundreds of moves, and finally lost in the hands of long Aotian.


    This war, let us understand that long Aotian''s strength is absolutely strong, also let Leng Ning Shuang thoroughly play a reputation, let you know, there is a strong king like Leng Ning Shuang, strength is not easy.


    And the five element city and the ice city, both sides also have no suspense, the ice city one side failed.


    In addition, there are still thunder city and Danding City, both sides have obviously decided to defend the city, so they have not launched any action.


    At the moment, three cities have been eliminated, leaving Taiji, five elements, Tianjian, thunder, Dan Ding.


    Tai Chi, the five elements and the Heavenly Sword have just had a big fight, so I decided to take a rest for a while and then continue.


    Now it''s only two days past, and the time limit given to them by the supreme holy palace is one month. It''s too late.


    Liu Yu naturally saw this as a way to stop fighting.


    His physical strength is now in the late third turn. He can upgrade his current Qi training from the peak of eight grades to the ninth grade, and even continue to increase to the peak of the ninth grade.


    At that time, when he faces the attack of the other seven cities, he will be more confident.


    In a flash, it passed five days. In these five days, except for the king long Aotian with invincible power, once again surrounded the city of thunder, intending to take the city of thunder, all other cities had no automatic hand.


    Liu Yu and Wufeng both received the news about long Aotian''s plan. They agreed and attacked the base camp of long Aotian and surrounded Wei to save Zhao.


    "Brother Wufeng!"


    "I didn''t expect that we still had a tacit understanding, so we started the second cooperation so soon." Wufeng said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that we would cooperate again so soon."


    "My spies have been sent out. Once long Aotian starts to fight, we will directly copy his hometown. If we can''t fight with long Aotian, we''d better not fight him." Wufeng said excitedly on his face, as if he saw the scene of attacking Taiji city.


    Liu Yu nodded, although he was eager to try, and long Ao Tian to fight.


    However, his goal is the supreme position. Before being besieged by the other seven cities, it''s better not to expose his own strength. In any case, he will fight with long Aotian sooner or later.


    In thunder city.


    Once again, Zhu Hongming stood on the top and delivered his passionate speech.


    "Everyone, I believe you have seen that the people who led his Taiji city by long Aotian have come to the bottom of thunder city. We will face him soon."


    Zhu Hongming said this, the mood below is very low.


    Even the city of yin and Yang with Tianjiao and Lengning has been destroyed by the fierce attack of long Aotian. Can they be an exception?


    Seeing everyone''s low morale, Zhu Hongming yelled: "everybody! I believe we all know that in the beginning, we should face Taiji city and be destroyed. However, we have stayed in the thunder city for five more days. These five days are equivalent to picked up. Now we still have the opportunity to stay for another day or two. Why don''t you fight for it? "


    Zhu Hongming''s words really had an effect. All of us were united and our morale was greatly improved.


    Zhu Hongming has been happy for five days.


    At the moment, even if they can stick to it for a quarter of an hour more, it is also a profit.


    Seeing that the morale was almost raised, Zhu Hongming nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since you are willing to fight with me, let''s wait for the arrival of the Dragon Aotian army on the city wall."


    "Report..."


    Zhu Hongming was just about to walk down the steps, but he was disturbed by the rhythm again, which made Zhu Hongming very unhappy. Every time he came, the timing was really bad.


    "Bao, the leader of the city and the troops led by long Aotian are about to attack the city. Some of them have even climbed the city wall, but suddenly withdraw." The reporter said.


    "What, say it again!" Zhu Hongming could hardly believe her ears.


    The reporter said word by word: "the team led by long Aotian suddenly withdrew, and left quickly without any hesitation."


    "Ha ha! God bless my thunder city. Send someone to find out why long Aotian suddenly withdrew. " Zhu Hongming laughed wildly.The reporter took the order and quickly went down, and the numerous soldiers who were nervous were completely relaxed.


    Soon, someone came forward to explain the reason.


    "What? It turns out that Wuxing city and Tianjian city go to attack long Aotian''s nest together? No wonder... "


    Perhaps, half of the people left in long Aotian''s old nest can block the attack without wind. Although they are reluctant, they should be able to block it for a long time.


    However, if you add Liu Yu, it is not necessarily. It is likely that the nest will be broken soon. No wonder long Aotian is so eager to go.


    At the same time, under the attack of Wufeng and Liuyu, the army of Taiji city was defeated and retreated, and it was very difficult to resist.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If we don''t attack again, I''m afraid long Aotian will come back. At that time, we will have to face the anger of long Aotian." Seeing that the city was about to break down, there was no wind and it was urgent.


    "No wind, you are looking for death!" At this time, a big drink came, the sound from far to near, soon, to the top of the city.


    Wufeng''s face changed and he said, "no, long Aotian has come back."


    Liu Yu calmed down a little and said, "don''t worry. He''ll come back alone. We''ll join hands to stop him for a while and let our people continue to attack. We can certainly occupy the city."


    Hearing this, Wu Feng found that only long Aotian was there. The army was obviously much slower than long Aotian. It was hard to catch up with him in a short time.


    "Hum, even if I''m the only one, I can be comparable to thousands of troops. You two attack my old nest while I''m away. Today I''ll let you go." For Liu Yu''s words, long Aotian listened in his ears and said in a cold hum. This time, he is really angry and will be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Long Aotian''s power is growing day by day. Seeing the arrival of long Aotian suddenly without wind, his mind will inevitably be shocked.


    However, when he saw that long Aotian had only one person coming alone, and they had him and Liu Yu. In addition, he got an adventure, and his strength improved greatly. Not to mention beating long Aotian, he still had the confidence to stop long Aotian in a short time.


    Thinking of these, Wufeng was shocked all over, and his look became indifferent, and said: "long Aotian, I admit that compared with you, I do still have a big gap, but I want to stop you for a moment and a half, or it is not difficult, not to mention, I am not the only one to do it."


    Long Aotian looked scornful, "on the two of you, also want to stop, today, let me show you, you and I have a big gap!"


    After all, the weather situation of long Ao soared, and the whole world seemed to rotate with him as the central point.


    Liu Yu can''t help praising him secretly. Although long Aotian is proud, he has enough capital to be proud.


    With the nine turn magic formula running, the nine turn holy body is opened, and its combat power is increased by three times, making it powerful and overwhelming.


    Wufeng''s face became extremely cautious. He whispered to Liu Yu, "we''ll just entangle him. I''ll entangle him in the face. You''ll interfere."


    Liu Yu nodded to show that she understood.


    Seeing this, Wufeng ordered: "brothers of Wuxing city and Tianjian City, hurry up to attack. The victory is only one step away from us. Liu Yu and I hold on to long Aotian. There is not much time left. Let''s work harder."


    The people of Wuxing city and Tianjian city were afraid to see the Dragon Ao Tian suddenly coming.


    Now I heard that the two men dragged long Aotian, and their morale was greatly boosted, and they quickly stepped up their attack.


    "To die!" Hearing Wufeng''s words, long Aotian is furious and his huge fist is attacking Wufeng.


    Before the arrival of the fist, the strong intention of boxing came to the face, and the vast energy made the whole world really uneasy.


    Wufeng''s face is cautious. He directly uses his own power to suppress long Aotian''s strength. He takes out his long gun and defends with all his strength.


    Even if the suppression of long Aotian reduces the strength of long Aotian by nearly 10%, the attack speed of long Aotian is too fast, and there is no wind, so it can''t dodge and can only be hard connected.


    Wufeng takes the point as the surface. The shadow of the gun all over the sky covers him in all directions. It seems that Wufeng has gained a lot. Not only has Wujun''s cultivation reached its peak, but also his shooting skills have made great progress.


    Long Aotian''s fists collide with the windless spear shadows quickly. All the spear shadows are broken at the touch, and have no ability to resist.


    In this regard, Wufeng obviously had already predicted that the spear shook one after another, and used the continuous buffer to unload most of its strength, only slightly injured.


    Liu Yu, also taking advantage of this time, gives play to the strength of the ordinary king and attacks the Dragon Aotian.


    It''s not painful for long Aotian to attack the king''s strength, but it''s enough to restrain, influence long Aotian''s strength and reduce the pressure of no wind.


    "Your strength is much stronger than I imagined, but that''s all. In the end, you are doomed to lose in my hands." After a blow, long Ao said with a cold hum that he was surprised by the progress of Wufeng.


    He didn''t expect that Wufeng would benefit so much from the five elements portal, which was a big improvement compared with the previous supreme war.


    On the contrary, his strength almost reached the limit of his own martial King realm. Unless his strength broke through to the king of Wu, it was very difficult for him to make a big breakthrough in his strength, which gradually narrowed the gap by others.


    This time, there was a chance to break through the king of Wu. Because the supreme battle was opened ahead of time, he missed it. The thought of it made him depressed and angry.


    No wind did not refute, but deep in my heart is a great increase in confidence.


    At present, he has made great progress in his strength, and the king is still invincible at the moment, but he is no longer as lofty as the last supreme list, and has no room for resistance.


    Long Aotian''s attack comes again. Obviously, he knows that at the moment, he has no other way but to catch the thief first and kill Liu Yu and Wufeng.


    There are only half of the troops in Taiji City, and the strength is relatively weak compared with the people he takes out, so it is more difficult to resist.


    Now, many people from the five elements city and Tianjian city have already climbed up the city wall to fight for the city. It is believed that the city will change its owner soon, and the remaining half of the troops may not be able to come back after Taiji city changes its owner.


    The fist and foot is the most powerful weapon of long Aotian. At this moment, the Dragon Aotian broke out completely. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the windless body, and kicks his flying legs into the air against Wufeng.


    No wind long spear is thrown away, the gun shadow in the sky will firmly protect himself in the center, is obviously determined to drag on like this.


    With the suppression of his king''s power and Liu Yu''s influence, long Aotian''s most powerful force is 80%.


    Long Aotian is very angry about this. He roars and attacks fiercely, but there is no good way.Although Wufeng has made great progress, and his strength is definitely half of that of the king of martial arts, he is still confident that he will defeat them.


    But it takes time, and now, the most urgent thing is time.


    In the blink of an eye, Wufeng and long Aotian fought dozens of moves. Although Wufeng tried to defend, he still suffered a lot of injuries. The strength of the king is definitely not covered.


    "Ah! Lord, we can''t hold on. The speed of resurrection is slower and slower. The time needed is longer and longer. Our guard is less and less. " Shouts a centurion who is in charge of defending the city.


    Long Aotian''s face is not from ugly, is really leaking room, but even rain at night, at this time, the city is about to be broken.


    In this regard, Wufeng and Liu Yu are overjoyed. As long as they stick to it for a while, the victory will belong to them. However hard long Aotian goes against the sky, he can only regret his defeat.


    Long Aotian naturally knew that his face became solemn. Looking at Liu Yu and Wufeng''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    The whole body of two people become very uncomfortable.


    "You irritated me, completely irritated me. Originally, I didn''t want to expose my strength so quickly. I planned to show my strongest strength when the supreme war was besieged by your seven cities. But now, I want you to die!" Long Aotian''s voice is deep and powerful, but it''s a talisman for Liu Yu and Wufeng.


    Long Aotian''s strength at the moment is not his strongest strength. How strong is the strongest strength?


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu stare at long Aotian with their eyes dead, and the uneasy mood spreads in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Wufeng didn''t expect that long Aotian was still hiding his strength. He planned to break out again when he was besieged by the seven cities.


    Thinking that long Aotian''s cultivation has almost reached the peak of Wu Jun, and there is no way to break through Wu Jun and improve his strength, it seems that there is only one way for him to achieve it.


    "You, you understand the power of the king?" Wufeng asked incredulously.


    Long Aotian looked indifferent and said, "what''s strange? Although there is a gap between the body refiner and the Qi practitioner in the understanding of the cultivation realm, I don''t belong to that range."


    Indeed, long Ao is smart every day because he chooses the strongest way to refine his body. Therefore, there is a gap between him and Qi practitioners in terms of comprehension.


    However, once determined to understand long Aotian, he still understood the power of the king, which had to be praised for his talent.


    There is no wind in his heart. He knows that long Aotian understands what the king''s power means.


    Long Aotian himself did not understand the power of the king, but the general trend formed by the invincible power accumulated over the years has given people a sense of depression. At the moment, he understands the power of the king, and the power of the absolute power of the king is greater than that of him.


    Take a look at the Taiji City disciples below have been in danger, long Aotian no longer waste time.


    The powerful king''s power broke out from his body, combined with his own invincible power, suddenly, Liu Yuhe felt heavy all over, just like being pressed by steel.


    At the moment, with the power of the king, long Aotian is no longer comparable to the old man of ice, but stronger than the old man of ice.


    The fist of long Aotian comes again. This time, the speed is 20% faster than before.


    Even if it is a small stone, under the blessing of speed, it will also burst out a strong power.


    At this moment, his nine turn magic formula to the third level, and close to the peak of the Dragon Aotian, burst out of the power, naturally more powerful.


    The vast energy smashed hard at Wufeng. Wufeng felt a strong sense of crisis. He was shocked. His spear was as fast as the wind. He stabbed hundreds of spears into the fist of dragon Aotian. The power of the gun was comparable to that of a king.


    Unfortunately, in front of long Aotian, such a force is still like a native chicken and a dog. Finally, long Aotian severely hits the chest and flies out.


    With the blood gushing out of his mouth, long Aotian is not willing to waste any more time. He takes advantage of the victory to pursue him directly and intends to solve the problem of no wind once and for all.


    As for Liu Yu, she was not put into her eyes at all, and felt that she could be wiped out easily.


    Liu Yu''s face is indifferent, and he attacks again. Although the attack is broken, it also gives Wufeng time and a chance to escape.


    Long Ao Tian''s face is certain, look to Liu Yu, cold voice says: "you unexpectedly also hide strength."


    "Of course, I have to hide part of my strength. After all, I am the weakest among the three. If I don''t hide some strength, I''m afraid there will be no wind to deal with me at the first time." Liu Yu said calmly.


    Then he said to Wu Feng, who was a little bit slow: "brother Wu Feng, I feel that you haven''t tried your best. If you don''t try your best, we won''t last long."


    Wufeng''s face was a little pale, but he nodded. He looked at long Aotian solemnly and said, "long Aotian, this trip to the supreme holy palace, I got an adventure that was absolutely beyond your imagination. Most importantly, I got a move of heaven level martial arts."


    As soon as long Aotian''s eyes coagulate, he has come to the supreme holy palace for the third time. However, the best martial arts is only the prefecture level advanced martial arts. Unexpectedly, Wufeng can get the heaven level martial arts.


    However, long Aotian is a proud man. How can he be so timid and hum coldly: "whatever your martial arts, I''ll break it by myself!"


    No wind nodded, a strong momentum broke out on him, the whole person, also fell into a special rhythm.


    The strong wind, under the shaking of his long gun, is also in a special rhythm. This is the first time that Liu Yu has seen this kind of martial art. It is beyond imagination and has already aroused the general trend of the world, just as the strong king of Wu has aroused the general trend of the world.


    Prefecture Level martial arts add willpower, and sky level martial arts lead to the general trend of heaven and earth, which is beyond imagination.


    Perhaps, if you can practice this skill to the peak and reach the level of half step King Wu, you may not have the possibility to challenge the King Wu.


    "Windless catkins!"


    No wind light tone from the mouth spit out, but contains a strong confidence, the absolute confidence of this blow.


    Wisps of wind from the windless tip of the gun, like real catkins in general, without the slightest force toward the Dragon proud sky, but the power contained in it, dangerous atmosphere, is enough to make people scared.


    This kind of use of the power of the wind is too powerful, and the control of the power of the wind has reached an extreme.


    Although long Aotian said he didn''t care, he had already raised 12 points of vigilance in his heart. The nine turn magic formula ran wildly, squeezing every minute of his body''s strength."The big millstone of heaven and earth!"


    This is the first time that long Aotian takes the initiative to defend. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this attack.


    The martial arts used by long Aotian are high-level skills at the prefecture level. In front of him, he is like a big millstone to resist the attack of no wind.


    Every wisp of willow catkins like wind, when it comes to long Aotian''s big millstone, suddenly bursts out with powerful power, cutting the defense of long Aotian. The power is extremely great. The big millstone in front of long Aotian is also crumbling.


    Liu Yu seems to have become a tourist, watching their fight.


    But in fact, Liu Yu''s heart is extremely heavy, if two people, any one, if he breaks out with all his strength, they are sure to defeat him, but if they join hands, they may defeat him.


    At that time, he will face the siege of all the seven cities. Liu Yu is not confident at the moment, unless he can promote his cultivation to the top of the ninth grade of Wu Jun, or even the king of Wu.


    "Liu Yu, come and help, we''ll beat him together!" When he saw his best move, he was forced to compete with long Aotian. This blow cost him most of his real yuan. If he could not take advantage of this opportunity to solve long Aotian''s problem, it was them who were in danger.


    Although some do not want to, but think that they will eventually face the attack of the seven cities, at this moment, it is better not to expose their real strength.


    Nodding, Liu Yu once again used ten cut.


    "Damn it!" Long Aotian is a little bit annoyed. If on weekdays, such an attack, he completely despises it. But at the moment, he is fighting with no wind. At this time, even a little influence will have a great influence on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Liu Yu''s power is much stronger than that of Zhu Hongming''s, and it''s almost stronger than that of Wufeng when he didn''t enter the supreme holy palace.


    Even if long Aotian was strong and unmatched, he could not ignore it and was forced to part his strength to fight against it.


    This immediately let Wufeng seize the opportunity to increase the output of the true element.


    Two people, no wind attack power becomes stronger, long Aotian because of distraction, defense power greatly reduced, originally the scene of equal strength suddenly changed.


    Long Aotian finally couldn''t hold on under the two people''s kilometers. He was beaten to fly out and suffered a slight injury.


    Did you get hurt?


    Long Aotian is a bit unbelievable. In the last election, he swept the top ranking and was defeated. It was also because there were too many forces in the seven cities. Finally, the city was occupied and he failed. This time, only Liu Yu and Wu Feng made him extremely embarrassed.


    "Long Aotian, your time has passed. We are all making rapid progress, but you have no great progress. In my opinion, it is retrogression."


    Calm tone, but, it is like a month in the narrative without refutation of the facts in general.


    "No, I will always be the strongest. Now I am and will be!" Dragon Ao day roars, nine turn magic formula operation, the body''s small injury immediately recovered as before.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu sighed. This is the sorrow of the strongest.


    As the strongest, you always have to be ahead of others. If you fall behind a little, others will catch up with you and trample on you.


    Although long Aotian has not yet reached this point, it is not far from here.


    Long Aotian once again launched an attack, and no wind, at the moment, no longer hide their own strength, and fight with long Aotian.


    The fight between them was so fierce that all the surrounding Wu Jun were blasted out by their aftershocks. If they were too close to each other, they were smashed to pieces by the aftershocks.


    Looking at the two people''s fight, Liu Yu felt the blood boiling, and the strength of the two, no wind, although at a disadvantage, but, drag long Aotian can still do.


    Liu Yu''s eyes locked the lower part. He was hesitating whether to go to the bottom to help, or to watch here.


    "Liu Yu, what are you hesitating about? Go and help them capture the city, or it will be too late when the army of long Aotian comes back!" Seeing Liu yuleng standing still in the spot, Wu Feng cried out.


    Liu Yu did not speak, but calmly looked at them and said, "you say, what is the significance of the supreme war, and what is the real supreme?"


    Wufeng was stunned. Why did Liu Yu suddenly go mad at this time? It was clear that victory was near at hand. Liu Yu didn''t take it. Instead, she asked such meaningless questions here.


    "The supreme, of course, is the one who selects the strongest, convinces and respects all the people, and the strongest one who can resist the attack of the other seven cities. Supreme represents invincible!" Wu Feng replied naturally.


    Liu Yu nodded and asked, "Wufeng, do you think you are the strongest among us?"


    Wufeng shook his head and said, "I can''t compare with long Aotian. Even though I''ve made great progress in my strength, I''m still a little short of him. If I fight alone, I''m afraid I can''t stick to a hundred moves in his hand. If I''m not killed, I have to run away."


    "Do you think we can convince people if we beat him? If you beat him, can you be invincible? " Liu Yu continued to ask.


    Listening to Liu Yu''s tone, Wufeng felt more and more unhappy and said: "indeed, we can''t be the supreme. So, as long as we defeat him, he will not threaten us. When facing the siege of the other seven cities, even if we admit defeat, we will get crazy rewards."


    "No, I''ve thought about it carefully. It may take wisdom to become the supreme, but in the end, it depends on the invincible strength. I don''t think that if we can''t fight all the way down, even if we can really win with one to seven cities, we may not be able to become the supreme." Liu Yu shook her head and sighed.


    Wufeng felt more and more bad, and roared: "however, our initial goal should not be the supreme, but to achieve the final victory of the single city war?"


    "Yes, but that''s your goal, my goal, the supreme!" Liu Yu almost cried out.


    The first feeling of no wind is that Liu Yu is crazy and completely hopeless.


    Long Aotian also looks at Liu Yu strangely. Originally in his eyes, Liu Yu, who is extremely annoying, also becomes pleasant to the eye. However, Liu Yu''s next words make him dumbfounded.


    Liu Yu said: "so, you two go together. I want to challenge you two alone and prepare for the last battle of the supreme war."


    Wufeng is completely stunned, so is long Aotian. His strength is needless to say, even though Wufeng has made great progress, he is not his opponent.


    The strength of Wufeng is also very strong among the banbu king, and is no weaker than that of the old man Hanbing.Under such circumstances, Liu Yu chose one person to fight against them, which made them feel unreal.


    No matter what Liu Yu felt, the nine turn magic formula was opened, the nine turn holy body was opened, and three times of combat power was opened.


    "Nine turn magic formula Turn three Later Long Aotian almost said word by word.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Yu, like him, had practiced the magic formula for nine turns, but he also practiced it for three turns.


    Liu Yu said with a light smile: "yes, I got a lot of adventures in the supreme holy palace, so I can cultivate my body to the later stage of the third turn."


    "If that''s all, do you think it''s going to be a match for both of us?" Long Aotian found that Liu Yu at the moment seems to be more arrogant than him.


    Liu Yu looked at them, and her expression became serious. She pointed her sword at them and said, "soon, you will know."


    It''s the same as the decapitation. However, the power of this time is much stronger than the previous one. After all, at this moment, Liu Yu chooses to make full use of her own strength, and the power is not bad compared with the power of the level of martial arts in the level of calm.


    They were very frightened. Liu Yu was not only physically strong, but also practiced Qi cultivation and swordsmanship. The strongest of the three people seemed to have changed and become Liu Yu.


    They looked at Liu Yu with serious faces. Who could have thought that Liu Yu, who had never been exposed to the mountains and water, was the strongest one among the people who came to the supreme holy palace.


    "Do you think I have the right to challenge you now?" Liu Yu asked again.


    Wufeng and long Aotian nodded. Liu Yu''s strength is enough to pose a huge threat to any of them. As for the two of them, it is not necessarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Above, three people suddenly reverse, let the people below have been completely disordered.


    The strength of aoruoyu is even stronger than that of Tianyu.


    But Liu Yu''s sudden turn also made the people of the three sides below at a loss.


    They don''t know whether they should continue to attack Taiji City, or whether Wuxing city and Taiji city should unite to deal with Tianjian city.


    For a moment, the whole world was silent.


    Finally, long Aotian finally spoke.


    Long Aotian said: "Liu Yu, I admit that your strength is better than me. However, let me and Wufeng besiege you together, I can''t do it, so I admit defeat."


    Liu Yu was stunned and asked, "you just give up the position of the supreme position, don''t you fight for it?"


    "I''m not your opponent. Even if I cooperate with Wufeng and defeat you now, I can''t get the supreme position. Why should I do this again?" Long Ao Tian said indifferently.


    Later, long Aotian rarely showed a trace of smile, said: "all along, the name of the first king, I can''t breathe, I dare not stop for a moment, crazy practice, at the moment, suddenly found someone over me, I was relieved, later, do not have to live so tired, such a feeling, good."


    "Here''s the token. No accident. The winner of the fight for supremacy will be born among you. I''m really looking forward to it." Throwing the token out, long Aotian said with a smile.


    Many things, do not put down, feel that it is difficult to put down, but really put down, but can see another world.


    At the moment, even if there was no wind, he was also forced out of pride, laughing: "until now, I found that what I did was outrageous, the strength of the sudden increase, let me some forget myself, at this moment, I found that before myself, is how ridiculous."


    After that, Wufeng looked at Liu Yu seriously and said, "Liu Yu, I admit that I can''t be your opponent, but I still have to compete with you to see how powerful you are."


    "The windless I know is back." Liu Yu showed a gratifying look. This is what he knew as Wufeng.


    I remember that when I first met Wu Feng, he attached great importance to his friends. Although he was a king, it was not difficult to make a friend if he recognized him.


    However, when he arrived at the supreme holy palace, he was blinded by his wild hope for the treasures that could be obtained in the supreme holy palace. He even did not hesitate to be the first one to find the ice city. He had a good relationship with himself. He was also Princess Jing, who was also in the state of Yue.


    However, when you think about yourself, it''s just that you are more ambitious.


    His ambition is the supreme position, and Wufeng just hopes to expel long Aotian in advance, so that he can get more rewards.


    For the supreme position, in order not to expose their strength, and Wufeng cooperation even, but also to one on two, launched a siege of long Aotian.


    If it is not for the sudden awakening of oneself, I am afraid that the final victory will be disgraceful. More likely, you will not be able to get the supreme position, or even nothing.


    "Come on, let''s have a big fight. In fact, when I met for the first time, I wanted to discuss with you. But at that time, I knew that there was a big gap between me and you. In addition, you didn''t see my strength and didn''t put it into action. This time, it was a great opportunity." Liu Yu is also high spirited at the moment, although he knows that the other side is not his opponent, so is he.


    He knew that Liu Yu''s strength was stronger than that of long Aotian. He knew that Liu Yu''s strength was even stronger than that of long Aotian. He had already known his own moves, and there was no point in hiding his killing moves.


    Looking at this move, Liu Yu can''t help sighing. It''s worthy of heaven level martial arts, and its power is really powerful.


    Unfortunately, Wufeng obviously didn''t study for a long time and couldn''t exert too much power. Otherwise, I''m afraid long Aotian will become the failure party instead.


    Liu Yu''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, which is the same as the calm willow catkins. The only difference may be that this move contains more mystery and more powerful power.


    However, Liu yuzhenyuan has an advantage, and it is the advantage of 40 small worlds. It is as easy as rolling on the same stage.


    Liu Yu, at the moment, did not use too many skills, the same will be no wind unique skills.


    Innumerable spears and swords are scattered, and each spear is almost equivalent to a full blow from a warrior of eight ranks.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people will fight hundreds of moves, the fierce fight, let the people who watch the war secretly applaud.


    Seeing that the sky was close to dusk, Liu Yu no longer wasted time, and directly used the ten realms.


    Previously, long Aotian and Wufeng took this attack at the same time, so it was more relaxed. But at the moment, when a person faced Liu Yu, Wufeng really felt the strength of this move.


    Knowing that the powerful Wufeng of this strike has exhausted all his strength to defend, or the big mouth blood gushes out and throws it out.


    For a long time, Wufeng felt relieved, threw the token to Liu Yu and said, "you win. I hope you can do it. For so many years, we have not been able to be the supreme in the northern underworld. If you can be the supreme, you will be famous in history."Liu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I will. No matter what, I will try my best to fight for it. If I win, it will be gratifying. If I lose, it will be nothing. Just be an experience."


    When the matter came to an end, Liu Yu let it go. If she could not persist in the siege of the seven cities, she could only say that her strength was not enough, and she was not qualified to be the supreme one.


    Two people look at each other and smile, although the results are still valued, but will not be unscrupulous.


    "Liu Yu, quickly seize the remaining two cities. If you seize the remaining two cities, you should welcome the next supreme battle." Wufeng said with a smile.


    Although he had no chance with the supreme, he wanted to see whether Liu Yu could create miracles. Although there was little hope, it was worth looking forward to.


    "Liu Yu, although you surpass me, which makes me very unhappy, I will try my best to surpass you as soon as possible. However, I still wish you good luck and hope you can really succeed. At that time, I will not release water." Long Aotian laughs to remind a way, he has already faded his home arrogant camouflage, said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded and responded.


    And below, has already sounded the crazy cheering sound, originally, the people of Tianjian city thought this was finished, finished.


    Although Liu Yu is powerful, she wants to face the two kings at the same time, especially long Aotian, who has the title of the first king. They have no other ideas except despair.


    Liu Yu''s deeds spread throughout the virtual world in a stormy manner. Everyone knows that Liu Yu is the strongest in the virtual space.


    There are some who are stunned and those who can''t believe it. However, it is an indisputable fact that Taiji city has been occupied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Taiji City, because of the existence of dragon Aotian, can be said to be the strongest of the eight cities, can be said to be invincible.


    However, even if long Aotian is defeated by Liu Yu, who can pose a threat to Liu Yu in the whole virtual world?


    When the news reached thunder city and Danding City, everyone was shocked, followed by fear.


    Even long Aotian, they did not expect to be able to resist. Now, there is a more powerful character than long Aotian. This


    "Lord, Lord! Tianjian city has defeated long Aotian and Wufeng. Now only thunder city and Danding city are left. We should prepare early Zhu Hongming organized some young heroes with high accomplishments to run to Zhu Hongming and said anxiously to Zhu Hongming.


    Zhu Hongming didn''t know what he felt at the moment. For the first time, long Aotian looked down on him. Instead of attacking thunder city, he attacked Yinyang city. Although he was angry and depressed, he had inspired his morale for a long time, but he was more fortunate.


    He knew that long Aotian was like an insurmountable mountain, and there was no room for them to resist.


    Although the morale of the city of thunder was defeated for the second time, he was defeated by the people for the second time.


    As a result, long Aotian didn''t fall down. He was both happy and helpless. This time, Liu Yu was likely to come with invincible power, but he was completely numb.


    Without any response, Zhu Hongming sat on the chair of the city leader, waved his hand languidly and said, "come, come."


    Helpless, these people had to retreat, do not know what to do.


    An hour later, a voice sounded in Zhu Hongming''s ear: "you really enjoy it."


    Zhu Hongming suddenly woke up and yelled, "who?"


    "Give me the city master''s token. Don''t force me to take it myself." Liu Yu looked at Zhu Hongming and said calmly.


    Zhu Hongming was surprised and asked, "are you Liu Yu? Liu Yu, who defeated long Aotian


    He couldn''t believe that Liu Yu, who defeated long Aotian, was so young that he looked up to his strength.


    Looking at Zhu Hongming''s appearance, it was obvious that some of them were unwilling to hand over the city master. Liu Yu frowned and immediately killed Zhu Hongming.


    The strength of Zhu Hongming''s rival was not promoted to the top half of wusheng palace.


    Refining the token, Liu Yu said to herself: "there is still Danding city left. If you solve it, you will have to prepare for the last battle of the supreme war."


    Think about it, Liu Yu quickly left the city of thunder, and rushed to the city of Danding, leaving only the panic of thunder city, watching the city collapse and disappear.


    Danding city.


    The city of Danding is the weakest among the eight cities.


    There are two kinds of people entering Danding city. One is to take a chance and think that the door of Danding city should be easier to pass. The other is to think that Danding city is a door for alchemy. The reward for customs clearance should be pills and weapons, which are very useful.


    Therefore, the overall strength of Danding city is more than half weaker than that of the weakest ice city. The city master is just a martial arts master at the peak of eight grades. His strength is almost equal to that of Ji. He is just about to reach the strength of Tianjiao people before he came in.


    Liu Yulai came to the top of the city and found that the martial arts of the city had no intention of resistance. He put the city master''s token at the beginning of the square. Obviously, he had no idea of resistance.


    In this regard, Liu Yu calmly smile, take away the city master token, skyrocketed, disappeared without a trace.


    With the collapse of the eight cities, Liu Yu finally won the final victory and became the final winner.


    At the moment, in the virtual world, only the people in Tianjian city are still in the virtual world, enjoying the faster and faster cultivation speed.


    Liu Yu is also practicing madly, because he knows that it is too difficult for him to win the supreme position because of his current strength. It can even be said that there is no hope at all. Only by improving his cultivation as much as possible can he improve his hope of becoming the supreme.


    A month later, in the virtual world, other people were sent out, and Liu Yu returned to the original place.


    When Liu Yu opened her eyes, Jian Sanzheng looked at him with a look of relief and admiration.


    "You have performed very well. With your talent and accomplishments, you can win. Although your timid performance was not good at the beginning, the final result was very satisfactory to me." Jian San said to Liu Yu with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s a little short of winning the supreme place." Liu Yu said with a light smile that he did not get carried away with it, nor did he have the qualification to get carried away.


    Liu Yu knew that if he could not break through the ninth grade of Wu Jun, he would not be able to form an absolute advantage in his cultivation. It would be too difficult to win the supreme position.In addition, he will face all the martial arts practices that are still alive in the supreme holy palace. Among them, there are dragon Aotian, lengningshuang, Wufeng, Tianyu childe Wait for all the young heroes.


    It''s very difficult for him to beat Aolong and Wufeng, but he''s still confident.


    However, if long Aotian, Leng ningshuang, Wufeng and the three kings come out together, he''ll be a little choked.


    It can be imagined that Liu Yu''s current strength, almost no need to fight, directly admit defeat, seems to be the best way.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s dignified expression, Jian San sighed: "I can''t blame you. With the decline of the supreme holy palace, countless ancient martial arts books have disappeared in the long river of history with the passage of time. It is inevitable that the northern Ming land will decline."


    "What''s more, the destruction caused by the first World War in ancient times was too great. In fact, the so-called northern underworld was just a small piece of the land of Shenzhou that was smashed and shattered in that war. It can be imagined that the war was very tragic."


    "After that war, the northern underworld broke away from the mainland of China, and Qi transportation was also separated from the mainland of China, just like the rootless duckweed. The loss of Qi transportation was serious, and it became more and more difficult for talents to appear."


    With the words of Jian San, Liu Yu gradually opened up some secrets of ancient times in China.


    Speaking of this, Jian Sany said with a sigh: "I remember that in ancient times, there was a saint son who fought fiercely against a strong man of the Emperor Wu, and eventually became a legend."


    "What Liu Yu''s pupils suddenly tightened and asked in disbelief, "do you challenge Emperor Wu? How can it be! "


    After Wu Jun is King Wu, after King Wu is Emperor Wu. There are ten small ranks in the middle, which is unbelievable.


    I''m afraid such a person may not exist even in the legend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    For Liu Yu''s shock, I can''t believe it. Jian San''s very understanding and vision limit Liu Yu''s vision. He can''t be as long-term as he is.


    In the northern underworld, it is a legend that one can only become a master of swords who is a disciple of the supreme saint''s palace. He can defeat and kill the king of Wu with his military king, and become an invincible military king.


    But the disciple who could fight against Emperor Wu in ten small realms would not be as easy as killing a dog in the realm of King Wu?


    In Liu Yu''s impression, the powerful king of Wu can kill a large number of King Wu at will. Is it still necessary to say that the emperor of Wu is strong?


    Although it''s hard to believe, Liu Yu knows that Jian San is a puppet. It should be impossible for him to cheat himself, and there is no need to cheat himself.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was always difficult to accept, Jian San asked, "boy, I ask you, how many levels can you possibly defeat your opponent at present?"


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment


    When it comes to the fourth level, Liu Yu has carefully considered it. First of all, he has 40 small worlds, which is enough to make him surpass the same level in quantity and can barely surpass his opponent by one and a half.


    His sword sense is about 47%. After everyone''s accomplishments are up to Wu Jun and close to his peak, the gap in this aspect will be narrowed. Therefore, with his sword sense, he can barely beat his opponent by half.


    The physical strength can also make him have no worries about attack and defense. In general, the level 4 challenge should be similar.


    After answering Jiansan''s question, Liu Yu asked strangely, "master, why do you ask this?"


    "I just want to compare you with the ancient genius." Jian San said with a smile.


    "What''s the result?" Liu Yu asked eagerly. He expected to be able to compete with the ancient talents across time and space.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten and will never recover." Sword three some play flavor son of say.


    Liu Yu does not care said: "today''s blow enough, also not bad this one."


    "Well, I''ll tell you that in ancient times, the more you challenge, the more you can''t get into the threshold of genius, and the more level Four, it''s just about the same level as those of you who have entered the three or four grades of the supreme holy palace." Jian San said with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "What? The third level is not even a genius, and the fourth level is equivalent to the son of an ordinary genius in the supreme holy palace? " Hit, Liu Yu completely hit.


    After nodding, Jiansan said: "take our supreme holy palace as an example, the saints and saints are all super geniuses at least at level 7. Of course, if there is a big gap, they may only be able to get to level 6."


    "Grade seven." Liu Yu took a breath. If he could get over level seven, he would be able to fight against the Wuxiu of Wuwang wuliupin. Could anyone else be his opponent in the whole Beiming land?


    "It''s really terrible. Is this still human? Is this really what people can do?" she murmured


    Thinking of his ambition just now, I want to compete with the ancient genius. Now it seems that it is really a big joke.


    "Boy, the seventh level is just the minimum standard for the son and the daughter. In the heyday of the supreme holy palace, there were many talents at the ninth and tenth levels." It seems that the attack on Liu Yu is not enough, Jian San continues.


    Liu Yu had been completely numb by the attack, and said to herself, "if the genius of ancient times knew that, with my accomplishments and strength, I would have won the inheritance of the supreme holy palace, I''m afraid I would be laughed off."


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. The decline of martial arts in the northern underworld was due to the serious damage of Qi and the sharp decrease of aura after the Ancient World War I. It''s normal that there''s no way to compare with the genius of the ancient times." Sword three sees Liu Yu so, comfort says.


    Liu Yu nodded, then asked: "Qi damage, can repair it?"


    "Of course. In fact, although there is no spiritual intelligence in the northern underworld, there are instincts. Therefore, every once in a while, a son of Qi Yun will be born. The son of Qi Yun represents the whole northern Ming land. If he is strong in cultivation, the more powerful the aura of the northern underworld and the more talented people will be born." Jian San explained.


    "The son of Qi Yun? Who is it? Is it long Aotian? " Liu Yu asks curiously.


    Shaking his head, the sword replied three times: "long Aotian is not qualified to be the son of Qi Yun. The son of Qi Yun is you. From the first sight I see you, I know that you are so lucky. There are so many people in the supreme holy palace. Everyone is comparable to you."


    "Me?" Liu Yu was stunned.


    Jian three nodded and said: "yes, it''s you. Along the way, you''ve almost swept everything. The younger generation, even if you''re not an opponent in a short time, can win very quickly. What''s more, have you found that the talents of your generation have surpassed those of previous generations? "


    Leng Liu, suddenly found so.


    In the last term, sun Yunxiu was no more than Wu Jun''s five grades. With his challenge, he became one of the top five.


    In this session, the strength of the five Tianjiao, the strength of the four kings, and even the strength of ordinary genius, can be said to have increased significantly, which is indeed a good sign.Jian San continued: "in a word, you represent the northern underworld. The stronger you are, the more powerful you will bring. The same is true for the descendants of the northern underworld. You alone will drive the whole northern underworld, and the whole northern underworld will be able to recover to its peak one day under the guidance of all of you."


    "I''ll try." Liu Yu looked solemn. At the moment, he realized that his burden was heavy and he shouldered the responsibility of restoring the whole northern underworld.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Liu Yu finally understood the meaning of this sentence today.


    Liu Yu has no resistance to this responsibility, let alone that he is a person of the northern underworld. He has the responsibility and obligation to make the northern sea land better and better.


    That is to say, without this task, he will try his best to become stronger, which does not conflict with his goal, but complements each other, because the stronger his Qi luck is, the more chance he will get, and the faster his cultivation will progress.


    "Boy, good luck can also be plundered, especially when the younger generation are fighting, you must defeat each other. In this way, you can plunder part of their luck. In this way, your road of martial arts can go further." Sword three reminds a way.


    Liu Yu nodded. He could feel this from the competition between Qianlong list and supreme list. At the same time, he also knew that if he was defeated, part of his luck would be lost.


    Qi Yun is a kind of thing that can''t be explained clearly, but it does exist. Liuyun sect''s aura of heaven and earth, after becoming the first place in the Qianlong list, has seen a substantial increase in aura, which proves this point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    After talking to Liu Yu so much, Jian San said, "look at your reward first. As the final winner, the reward is very rich."


    "Oh! I almost forgot about the reward. It''s up to me if I can win the position of supreme Liu Yu''s face brightened when she heard the speech.


    "What is my reward?" Liu Yu asked.


    Jian San replied, "you have two choices. One is that we randomly assign items to you, and the other is that you randomly select items."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yu rolled her eyes and asked, "what''s the difference? It depends on luck."


    "Wrong, it''s not luck, but luck. If I take it for you, it''s because I''m not a creature, but a puppet. Without luck, it''s completely random. If you take it, it depends on whether your luck is strong enough." Jiansan stressed.


    "Well, well, it''s luck." Liu Yu responded, but she murmured in her heart that Qi and luck are not the same.


    Seeing this, Jiansan nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "how? Have you made a decision? Do you want me to help you, or are you going to draw them at random? "


    "My luck No, it has always been very lucky. I believe this time is no exception. " Liu Yu replied that fate should be completely in her own hands.


    Nodding, Jian San takes Liu Yu to the stone table.


    The stone table is similar to that seen after passing through the hurricane gorge at Tianjian gate. The only difference is that all the items on it have been replaced.


    Liu Yu didn''t know any of the above things. However, Liu Yu didn''t read the instructions. She was worried that she couldn''t find what she wanted, which was enough to make people collapse.


    However, Jian San seemed to have a problem with Liu Yu on purpose. He pointed to one of the runes and said, "you see, it''s an immortal rising rune. You can upgrade your cultivation to a higher level without any side effects."


    Liu Yu''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by Jian San, and her eyes were burning at the Taoist Fu Zhuan. With it, it was no longer a problem to win the supreme position.


    "Take a look at this. This is a congenital martial art fruit. It can enhance your martial arts will and increase your martial arts will to a new level. By then, your Kendo will reach 50% and you will break through the king of martial arts. There will be no difficulty at all." Jian San points to another fruit and says.


    Liu Yu''s eyes were shining, and the opportunity to break through King Wu was in front of her. Never for a moment did Liu Yu feel that he was so close to breaking through King Wu.


    "This is matchless armor. As long as you wear it, you don''t need to consume Zhenyuan, and rely on its own strength, you can resist the attack below Emperor Wu."


    "It''s Tianyuan sword technique. It''s a top-notch martial art in Tianjie. Its power is incomparable."


    The items here are obviously several grades higher than the treasures obtained in the hurricane gorge. Liu Yu''s eyes shine with each item, and she wants to grab them directly.


    Whether it''s to improve cultivation, martial arts will, armor or martial arts skills, as long as one of them stays out, it''s enough to set off a bloodbath in the northern underworld, and even the powerful martial kings can''t help fighting against each other.


    "Master,..." You said, it''s not easy for me to get the first place. Is it too little for me to get only one chance to draw Liu Yu''s eyes were bright and full of expectation. She looked at Jian San and asked.


    "Too little? As before, you only have one chance to draw. Don''t try to bargain. " Jian San said without being angry.


    Later, Jiansan said with a smile: "however, if you can really become the supreme, it can give you another chance to draw again."


    But Liu Yu changed her strategy and said, "well, I think the value of other things is almost the same except Xianxian Wuguo. Xianxian Wuguo is the most useful to me, so I want that Xianxian Wuguo."


    "It''s beautiful to think about it, but it''s impossible. Even if you take away the most valuable things in it, you don''t want to specify any items." Jian San said with a smile.


    But shaking her head, Liu Yu asked, "master, these jade cards, can you tell me, which ones are better? Give me a narrow range, this is not too much."


    Jian San shook his head and said, "I put these things casually, and I don''t have any demerit. Therefore, I can''t give you any advice. It''s up to you."


    Liu Yu had no idea. She came to the jade plate and prayed, "God bless me. Let me draw one of the three kinds of talisman, congenital martial fruit and matchless armor."


    Liu Yu prayed to herself. Now, what Liu Yu needs is something to improve her strength quickly in a short time. Among them, Shengxian Fu and congenial martial arts fruit, one can improve her accomplishments, the other can improve her martial arts will, are all things that can improve her strength quickly.


    In addition, matchless armor has strong defense. Even Emperor Wu may not be able to break through. In this way, he is completely invincible. Even if he consumes slowly, he can defeat the martial arts of the other seven cities.


    One by one, he touched the jade card, picked it up and put it down, picked it up and put it down. For a moment, Liu Yu could not make up her mind. She was worried that she would get a chicken rib, and she would not be angry at that time."Boy, hurry up and stop dawdling. The last battle of the supreme war is about to begin. If you dawdle on, you really don''t have any hope of winning." Seeing Liu Yu can''t make up his mind, Jian San urges him.


    Seeing Jian San''s urging, Liu Yu''an sighed to himself, and said, forget it all. It depends on luck.


    "Matchless armor! Matchless armor Although congenitally martial fruit and immortal talisman are very good, but Liu Yu is not an idiot. She knows that what she needs most is still matchless armor.


    The cultivation of martial arts and martial arts are both very useful for self-improvement.


    With this armor, plus the abnormal defense of the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu is an immortal little Qiang, who can''t defeat him with four or five levels of martial arts.


    It''s not worth the loss to choose the immortal rune that can only improve one level of cultivation. After all, even if there is no immortal rune or congenital martial fruit, Liu Yu is sure to break through King Wu soon.


    "Heaven and earth talisman?"


    It''s Rune again. Liu Yu has an impulse to curse her mother. What''s the situation.


    Liu Yu looked at the effect again, and suddenly the egg hurt. It said: "heaven and earth are easy to turn, and the stars are changing. If you activate this sign, you can move it anywhere within ten thousand li."


    "NIMA, what am I doing with this Rune? When I''m full, I have nothing to do. I''m going to travel thousands of miles away." Liu Yu scolded secretly in her heart.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help slapping herself. How could her hands be so mouldy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Seeing Liu Yu''s ugly face, Jian San joked, "what''s the matter? I''m not satisfied with what I''ve got. "


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. I have to play the immortal rune or some other things, which are better than the heaven and earth Fu of chicken ribs." Liu Yu said with a wry smile and shaking his head. In his opinion, this piece of Fu is of little use to him.


    Jian San was not angry and said, "you boy, take the baby as a waste. Do you remember the last time you drew the talisman in the sword pavilion?"


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "of course I remember. It''s a good treasure to protect my life."


    Liu Yu cherishes the talisman very much, which is a real treasure to protect his life.


    Jian San said with a sneer, "is that right? In my opinion, without this Rune of heaven and earth, your talisman would be useless


    "Oh? Why? " Liu Yu is a Leng at first, then puzzled to ask a way.


    Jian San said, "have you thought about it carefully? Your talisman can move you to a hundred Li randomly after you die. Am I right?"


    Liu Yu nodded, which he said clearly when he got the talisman for death.


    "With your current strength, you are hard to fight against. You can only use the talisman to protect your life. The cultivation of the other side is at least King Wu. The distance of a hundred Li is just a distance that King Wu can''t breathe. Do you think you can escape such a short distance after using the talisman?" Jian San asked.


    Liu Yu shakes his head. Even if it is his current strength, a hundred Li is only a short and fatal distance, let alone the king of Wu.


    When Jiansan said this, Liu Yu understood the meaning of Jiansan.


    Sword three see this, also just nod to ask a way: "now you understand why I say so?"


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "well, the elder means that when I use the death talisman, I crush the heaven and earth talisman at the same time, so that I can transmit my distance far enough."


    "Children can be taught. Now, do you still think that heaven and earth are in accordance with chicken ribs?" Jian San asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s good to protect my life, but it can''t improve my strength. I still think there are some chicken ribs." Liu Yu whispered.


    Sword 3


    "Boy, you should be satisfied with the treasure to protect your life. When the last battle of the supreme war begins, you will enter the virtual world."


    "What you need to do at that time is to delay as much as possible, and maybe be able to break through the nine grades of Wu Jun at the most critical time."


    Jiansan reminds Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded her head and said: "at present, I can only do so. I hope luck will be on my side now. Don''t be so unlucky like this time."


    "You boy! Isn''t it that you didn''t get the treasure that can improve your cultivation? You need to complain all the time. " Jian San doesn''t scold. Liu Yu always talks about the heaven and earth Fu, which makes him very upset. But only Wu Zun, who is involved in the way of space, can refine the Fu. Liu Yu is so contemptuous.


    Liu Yu laughed, then changed the subject and asked, "master, when will the last supreme battle begin?"


    Now time is more and more urgent, Liu Yu naturally hope to give a little more time, so as to take the opportunity to promote Wujun Jiupin.


    "There are three days left. After three days, the final battle of the supreme war will begin. You are ready to wait for the final battle." Sword three patted Liu Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''m optimistic about you. I have a feeling that this time, you will succeed and become the son of the Heavenly Sword palace." Looking at Liu Yu''s resolute look, Jian San also helps Liu Yu ease her tension.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "I will do it."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the bell of the supreme holy palace rang again, Liu Yu put away the spirit stone and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Has it finally begun? This time, I must be the supreme. "


    Liu Yu''s eyes sparked a fierce light, and her strong self-confidence radiated from her.


    Stand up, Liu Yu quickly toward the spirit of the array, when a flash of light, Liu Yu has once again appeared in the virtual world.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Among the eight cities, countless rays of light fell from the sky, followed by the figure of a young man.


    One by one, some curious, some dignified, some surprised, all kinds of expressions can be found here.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Yu was the one who won the final victory. Even a man like long Aotian said that he was not Liu Yu''s opponent."


    "Liu Yu is really powerful! It''s just that I''ve changed from an unknown grassroots to the strongest of the young generation. "


    "When you get out of the supreme holy palace, it will spread all over the world, and the whole northern underworld will be boiling."


    "It''s a miracle, it''s a legend, it''s incredible, but it''s really happening. It''s a great honor to be a witness."


    "Well, although I know that Liu Yugen could not have defeated everyone and become the supreme, it''s really contradictory that I want him to win the supreme position from the bottom of my heart.""Unfortunately, there are rules in the virtual world that we must do our best to prevent the slightest release of water."


    In addition to Liu Yu''s Tianjian city standing alone, the other seven cities are close together. At this moment, the buzz of discussion goes straight into the sky.


    It is obvious that Liu Yu could become the biggest black horse and win the final victory, which shocked all the young heroes.


    You know, in the northern Ming continent, long Aotian is like an insurmountable mountain. Even many young heroes are reluctant to mention the name of long Aotian, which is too shocking.


    They are not at the same level in front of long Aotian.


    However, at the moment, the mountain was moved away by a young man who suddenly appeared like a comet, and became a mountain higher than Dragon Aotian. This feeling is hard to describe.


    A golden light fell in the center of Tianjian city square, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the people standing on the square.


    As the light dissipated, Liu Yu, dressed in a white robe, appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    His eyes were sharp, and he looked at the people. They felt that their eyes were cut by a knife, which made them shudder.


    However, all the people in the square did not feel it. Instead, they looked at Liu Yu with adoration, full of fanaticism.


    Liu Yu''s body slowly rose into the air, with a cold look. A powerful king''s power enveloped the whole Tianjian city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I, Liu Yu, are bound to win the supreme position. Are you willing to help me?" Liu Yu called out to the people.


    In an instant, the whole city of Tianjian was boiling.


    "We will do our best, Lord


    "Till death


    On the square, countless young people were excited one by one and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    This is an exciting moment. As a member of Tianjian City, they are proud to have Liu Yu as the city master.


    Even if they are old, it can be used as a capital for them to show off.


    At this moment, everyone forgot the gap and hatred between countries, and everyone was looking forward to Liu Yu''s winning the throne.


    And they, as a member of Tianjian City, will try their best to help Liu Yu win the supreme position.


    Above Taiji City, everyone looks at long Aotian with a complicated look. They are very depressed. In their eyes, long Aotian is their God, and it''s not too much.


    However, such a God, which seemed to have no way to surpass, was overtaken by Liu Yu. They did not know how they felt.


    Only the dragon was proud of the sky, with a cool look, and even a smile and expectation on his face.


    For a long time, in the city above the Dragon proud genius light spit out two words: "start!" And then they flew in the direction of Tianjian city.


    "Flatten Tianjian city!"


    "It''s impossible to take the place of supremacy!"


    Long Aotian is open to being defeated by Liu Yu, but the warriors of Taiji city who have been taking long Aotian for a long time are not sure.


    The martial arts practitioners of Taiji City, recovering their morale, set off quickly towards Tianjian city after long Aotian.


    "Can''t long Aotian beat Liu Yu? It seems that Liu Yu''s strength has surpassed that of the invincible Wu Jun, and is about to reach the point of opposing the heaven


    Leng Ning said to himself.


    Although he and long Aotian fight, it can be described as a tragic defeat, but for the strength of long Aotian, it is very clear that the strength of long Aotian has reached the point of invincible military monarch.


    And Liu Yu can defeat long Aotian, then only can show that Liu is stronger than the invincible Wu Jun.


    "Well, let me meet Liu Yu to see who he is."


    Think about it, Leng Ning Shuang rushes to Tianjian City, and the warriors of the whole Yin Yang City are also catching up quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Yu was the biggest black horse on the supreme list this time." In the eyes of Princess Jing, she did not expect that Liu Yu could create miracles.


    For the strength of long Aotian, she has a clear understanding, even if the other three kings join hands, it may not be the opponent of long Aotian.


    However, such a powerful king was defeated by Liu Yu. He was very curious about how strong Liu Yu was.


    "I''ll see you soon. I''d better hurry to have a look." Princess Jing thought.


    Then, Princess Jing said to the bottom, "go


    The seven cities, all people, are moved by the wind, the target is Liu Yu''s Tianjian city.


    At the moment, all the high-level people in Taiji city are gathered together, and Liu Yu''s advisers are also making suggestions.


    A counsellor pointed to the Tianjian city on the map and said, "Lord, I think our people here can be divided into ten groups, each group has about 1500 people. They guard the city wall and the gate in turn. The remaining 5000 people are led by the Lord. They take the opportunity to attack the enemy and relieve our pressure."


    "What we need in this war is not to defeat the other seven cities, but to delay. The longer the delay, the better for us."


    Liu Yu nodded. In this battle, his only advantage is to rely on the array of the city, the high city wall, and the Wu Xiu of Tianjian city. After his death, he can revive in Tianjian city.


    "In this war, the enemy''s target should be the gate. Therefore, it is very difficult for you to keep the city. You can take charge of the city wall, and give me the gate." Liu Yu directly left the most difficult defense of the city gate to himself.


    No one is against it. Liu Yu is indeed the most suitable and hopeful one to hold on to. Others are unlikely to be able to resist.


    The atmosphere in the field seems to be a little thick and depressing.


    Seeing this, in order to ease the atmosphere, Liu Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to have too much pressure. After some time ago in the virtual world, your cultivation has improved a lot. In addition, this time we are the defending party. Even if we really die, we can revive soon. Therefore, the hope of defending will not be too low."


    The crowd nodded, nervous, excited, worried, and all kinds of emotions came. How can we say that there is no pressure without pressure.


    Everyone knows that this war is bound to be very difficult, but they have already made up their minds to go all out.


    "The people in the seven cities outside should have been in a hurry. Let''s go and meet them." Liu Yu said to them.


    After that, Liu Yu got up and went out to the city Lord''s house. All of them were in a hurry to follow.


    When Liu Yu and others came to the city, more than 100000 young strong men had gathered under Tianjian city and surrounded Tianjian City firmly according to their respective camps.


    In front of you, you can see the best, the most powerful, the most powerful, the most powerful."Liu Yu, are you ready? Are you ready to meet all of us? " Wufeng stood in front of Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and raised her sword slowly. She looked at the enemy with a calm face.


    The fight between the two sides is just for the sake of martial arts exchange, so there is not much resentment.


    However, there is an exception. This person is Zhu Hongming. He had no grudge with Liu Yu, but Liu Yu killed him directly with one move, which made him lose face, so he held a grudge.


    At the moment, Zhu Hongming looked at Liu Yu and said with a sneer, "Liu Yu, I think you''d better surrender quickly. There''s no possibility of you fighting against all of us alone."


    "The guy who can''t even take a move from me has no right to say that. I''ll be the first one to kill you later." Cold hum, Liu Yu said with a sneer.


    Zhu Hongming was so angry that he vomited blood. At first, few people knew about it, but now he can''t raise his head in front of everyone.


    Knowing that he can''t take advantage of himself, Zhu Hongming hums coldly: "let you be proud for a while. After the city gate is broken, I see what else you can be proud of."


    "Kill!" Liu Yu didn''t speak any more. She took out her sword and took the lead in attacking.


    A group of young heroes of Tianjian city also began to guard on the wall under the leadership of the high-level of Tianjian City, killing a young hero from other cities.


    Relying on the advantage of array, the young heroes of Tianjian City naturally occupy a large advantage.


    However, the array defense of Tianjian city is declining rapidly. It can be imagined that the array will be broken soon.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu quickly took 5000 people and quickly shuttled through the crowd, killing the young heroes who had invaded, and turned away all the people from other cities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    In the battlefield, Liu Yu is like a meat grinder. Wherever she goes, she is completely swept, and there is no room for resistance.


    For a while, Liu Yu had a small number of people. On the contrary, she still had a huge advantage.


    This makes Zhu Hongming very anxious and says to long Aotian and others, "go ahead, what are you waiting for? Are you willing to give him the supreme position? Don''t forget that if you don''t do your best, you will be obliterated by the supreme holy palace."


    "Hum!"


    Tianyu childe and Jing Princess two people cold hum a, some reluctantly move to start.


    Their attacks are quite regular. They say they don''t try their best, but they have done their best, but they are not as desperate as those who practice martial arts.


    Obviously, they are still drilling holes and releasing water.


    Of course, even if most people are releasing water, the attack power of tens of thousands of people is still unimaginable and terrible.


    As long Aotian, Wufeng, Lengning and other people''s participation in the war, Tianjian city suddenly becomes precarious.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu immediately understood that if she went on like this, I''m afraid Tianjian city would be broken.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we will surely lose..." Liu Yu frowned tightly, then rushed out of the city alone and killed the people outside the city.


    "Look! It''s Liu Yu coming out! "


    "Attack him. We''ll win if we kill his family!"


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop all of us from attacking."


    Although they were shocked, Liu Yu ran out of the city, and then began to attack Liu Yu.


    Once out of the city, Liu Yu opened fire and launched a crazy attack on these young talents.


    This is a group fight, not a single fight. Therefore, Liu Yu mingles with the enemy crowd to kill those young heroes with low combat power.


    These people may be a genius in their respective places outside. However, facing Liu Yu at the moment, they are directly killed by a large and merciless sweep.


    However, long Aotian and they are not idiots. They quickly react and attack Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu exerted her footwork to the extreme, just like a flash of lightning, she shuttled through the crowd, chopping out a sword from time to time, harvesting one life after another.


    As for the attack of long Aotian and others, Liu Yu chooses to hide if she can, and directly resists with sword moves if she can''t.


    Liu Yu is like an invincible God of war at the moment. Even long Aotian can''t stop Liu Yu''s steps. He can only watch Liu Yu reap the life of a young hero.


    With Liu Yu''s attack, a group of young heroes were seldom flustered, and the attack on Tianjian City slowed down. Moreover, due to the uneven hearts of the people, it was difficult for the seven cities to attack at the same time, which greatly reduced the pressure on the young heroes in Tianjian city.


    "I hope the city Lord can stick to it for a long time."


    Looking at Liu Yu fighting outside, many martial arts practitioners in Tianjian city are praying in secret.


    At this time, Liu Yu, like a steel wire in midair, hung in midair, and could be killed at any time.


    In the middle of the air, there was a big drink without wind. The long spear trembled and countless spears surrounded Liu Yu from all directions. The force of terror seemed to want to kill Liu Yu completely.


    Many people at the scene changed their faces, even Lengning Shuang. The strength of Wufeng was almost the same as that of him.


    "Kill!"


    Although frightened by the strength of Wufeng, Leng Ning Shuang quickly returned to normal and attacked Liu Yu.


    Long Aotian sees that Liu Yu is trapped in the siege of others, and he also joins the battlefield. Jiuzhuan holy body is fully opened and kills Liu Yu.


    In the face of the siege, under the great pressure, Liu Yu''s spirit has reached the peak, and the control of her strength has reached perfection.


    Liu Yu''s speed is very fast. He appears in front of Zhu Hongming in an instant, and he cuts down with a sword.


    "I said, later, the first thing I want to kill is you. Die for me!"


    Liu Yu''s sword reached its peak. There was a big gap between the two sides. Zhu Hongming couldn''t resist it. There was a panic in his eyes.


    Liu Yu did not have the slightest pity, chopped down, dissipated in the virtual world.


    Poor Zhu Hongming, before the war, had become the ghost of Liu Yu''s sword, the first of the four kings and the five Tianjiao.


    Looking at this scene, Tianyu and Princess Jing are shocked.


    Zhu Hongming, who has already half the strength of King Wu, is not the enemy of Liu Yu. He was killed so cleanly.


    "Liu Yu, take my fist!" Long Aotian''s fist, tearing the sky, carrying the invincible power, blows at Liu Yu.


    Powerful energy fluctuations, so that the void concussion uneasy, this blow, extremely powerful.


    "Ha ha, long Aotian, is your strength declining? The blow is too weak. " Liu Yu raised the long sword in his hand to meet him and said with a big laugh.The energy fist collided with the huge sword, and both of them were shaken away by this powerful force and flew backwards.


    With the power of flying backwards, Liu Yu quickly rushes into the city. Liu Yu knows that everyone''s goal is completely on himself now, and it''s very difficult to achieve what he wants.


    On the contrary, once you fall into the siege of the three kings and the five Tianjiao, you may be in danger of your life.


    See Liu Yu into the city, the people below suddenly depressed, but also helpless.


    Glancing around, Wufeng frowned and said, "Liu Yu has made such a fuss that the morale has dropped a lot."


    Liu Yu out of the city, although very risky, can be said to be dying, but after the success of the results, it is very brilliant.


    In a short period of time, there were no less than 1000 young heroes killed by Liu Yu, including Zhu Hongming, who was comparable to the king''s strength, and those killed by other young heroes in Tianjian city. In this war, 7000 or so people were lost in the other seven cities.


    On the contrary, it was Liu Yu''s side, because she was in the city. Even if she died, she could be revived. In this way, no one died in Tianjian City, and seven or eight thousand enemies fell.


    In this way, although in terms of the number of people, Tianjian city is still at a huge disadvantage, but it is a morale boost.


    On the contrary, it was the young heroes who attacked the city. When they saw that even Zhu Hongming, who was comparable to the king, was dead, their morale suddenly dropped. They even weakened their hands a lot, and they were no longer as desperate as they had just been.


    Back in the city, Liu Yu looked dignified and said, "I want to meditate and recover Zhenyuan. You should pay attention to the situation and continue to harass them after I recover."


    Although Liu Yu seems to be killing all directions, no one can stop it, but the power that erupts wildly in such a short period of time is almost more than the load of his body.


    Even if there are 40 small worlds, Liu Yu also has a kind of feeling that she is about to hold on.


    They all nodded when they heard Liu Yu''s instructions. If Liu Yu hadn''t been harassing outside and played a huge role today, I''m afraid Tianjian city would have been broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    No one bothered Liu Yu. Many of the martial arts practices of Tianjian City, some protected Liu Yu''s Dharma, and some continued to guard the city.


    From time to time, someone comes back from the resurrection pool and continues to join the battlefield.


    With the advantage of geographical location and Liu Yu''s fighting in and out of the enemy''s crowd, it''s much easier for Tianjian city to defend the city.


    Even though long Aotian and others are highly cultivated, they have nothing to do for a moment, and they can only stare.


    With the passage of time, the closing time of the supreme holy palace is getting closer and closer. The old and powerful people are also anxious.


    When he was less than a month away from the closure of the supreme holy palace, martial arts practitioners were kicked out of the supreme holy palace from time to time, looking dejected one by one.


    "These young heroes have begun to expel one by one. It seems that the last battle of the supreme war has begun."


    "The last battle of this supreme battle started a few days earlier than in previous years. It seems that long Aotian''s strength has made great progress, so it can start the supreme war ahead of time."


    "After such a long time, and long Aotian may get a lot of adventures in the supreme holy palace, it''s normal for him to make great progress in strength, but I don''t know whether long Aotian can succeed this time. After all, this is his last chance."


    "What''s more, I don''t know what other kings and Tianjiao are like. Will there be black horses running out?"


    "There should be. It is said that Liu Yu of Jin State has good strength and should be able to attack Tianjiao''s position."


    The strong men of the older generation talked and speculated about the situation.


    An old man said with a smile, "let''s ask these kids to come out, and we will know what''s going on inside."


    In fact, it does not need to be said by the elderly that some people began to ask about the situation when the younger generation appeared.


    "What Liu Yu even defeated long Aotian, and now he is attacking the supreme position. "


    Suddenly heard the news of the old strong almost roared out the shocking news.


    Others were shocked, and then began to ask for more information. For a moment, all the young heroes who had just come out were stopped by their elders and began to ask.


    "The first king, long Aotian, was defeated?"


    "Yunxiao has become the saint of the ice palace. Her talent has reached nine stars? "Hiss..."


    "Who is Yunxiao? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Long Aotian was defeated by Liu Yu. Liu Yu is really against heaven."


    "This news is destined to make the northern hell land thoroughly boiling."


    One by one news comes out of the mouths of these young heroes. Even though these old people have seen many big waves and waves, they are still surprised and not chatting at the moment.


    These news, destined to be like a tornado general, swept across the entire northern underworld.


    No one thought that Liu Yu could end the era of the invincible young generation of long Aotian and create a new era.


    At this time, Zhu Hongming, who was killed by Liu Yu, was also kicked out of the supreme holy palace.


    The gloomy looking Zhu Hongming took a look at the supreme holy palace and said with a sneer, "even if you really win the supreme position, you can''t get out of Beihai alive."


    After that, Zhu Hongming rose directly to the sky and left in the direction of the northern underworld in the eyes of the people.


    "Zhu Hongming was defeated so quickly


    "It seems that his strength is much worse than Liu Yu, and he died in Liu Yu''s hands so soon."


    "I really don''t know how strong Liu Yu''s strength is. How can I say that Zhu Hongming''s strength has reached the standard of the king, and he was killed so easily."


    The crowd sighed.


    However, we were shocked by the sudden news, and didn''t notice that a small number of old strong people chose to leave suddenly after they got the news.


    "Brother Lin, you are waiting for the news on behalf of the state of Wei. The supreme war is not over yet. What are you going to do? Aren''t you curious whether Liu Yu can win the throne?" An old man suddenly saw that one of his friends was going to leave at this time. He couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    A young man next to him sneered and said, "if you are innocent, you will be guilty. Heaven is jealous of talents. What''s more, this time, Liu Yu is in trouble."


    "Do you mean that he wants to go back and report to the head of the state, who is likely to come in person?" The old man is not a fool, he said with a cold breath.


    Nodding his head, the middle-aged man sighed: "that''s the inheritance of ancient times. Even if it''s a strong man of King Wu, I''m afraid no one is not greedy. When Liu Yu and that cloud come out, there will be the king of the Kingdom personally."


    "Well, it''s not easy for us to have a supreme in the northern underworld, but can only come to such an end in the end?" The old man sighed.


    He has also participated in the supreme war, and more than once, clearly knows how difficult it is to be supreme.Now that there is going to be a supreme one, the final result can only fall.


    "Ah, who let him be born bad? If he is a long Ao Tian and a calm man, maybe he has a good chance to save his life. After all, they are all powerful countries in the mainland. Now, Jin is in a precarious state, suffering from internal and external troubles. It is doomed to be a kind of sorrow to have such a proud man." Middle age is also sorry to say.


    A good birth is the icing on the cake for a genius like long Aotian and Liu Yu. A bad birth is a disaster.


    There are many people who understand. After some thinking, the strong of the older generation all naturally understand Liu Yu''s current crisis.


    At the beginning, people in the state of Jin were also happy and cheered for the emergence of such a genius. Then they also reacted to understand the crisis that Liu Yu was about to face, and they were very anxious.


    However, they have no way. After all, Jin''s national strength and personal strength are at the bottom here.


    The only thing they can do for Liu Yu is to send someone to convey the news to the Lord as soon as possible and let him make a decision.


    However, the supreme holy palace is closest to the state of Wei. I''m afraid everything will be too late when the news is sent to the king of Jin, and then when the king of Jin comes.


    Moreover, even if the king of Jin came, it may not be able to change the result. After all, there is absolutely no one king who can inherit the greedy supreme holy palace.


    Liuyun sect also has many disciples. The elder naturally knows what''s going on inside. He is very glad that Liuyu and Yunxiao can appear in Liuyun sect.


    What followed was endless worry. He knew clearly how fierce the storm that Liu Yu and Liu Yu were about to face would be.


    However, he was unable to change everything. His strength was only barely up to half step King Wu.


    This kind of strength is very strong in the state of Jin, and few people can defeat it. However, if you look at the whole Beiming continent, you don''t know how many of them are stronger than him. Moreover, there will be King Wu''s strong one out of ten to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Although he knew that he could not change the war situation, the elder also began to order liuyunzong warriors to return to yunzong, but he planned to stay.


    Although he knew that the role of staying would not be too great, since he promised the Lord to send Yunxiao back to the clan, he had to fulfill his oath.


    Yunyao doesn''t want to leave. However, under the grip of many elder martial brothers and sisters, she is still taken away and headed for the North Ming continent.


    For those who were killed by themselves, Liu Yugen did not know that they had been kicked out of the supreme palace.


    What''s more, the situation inside the supreme palace was told, which caused a vibration outside the supreme palace, which was still spreading towards the northern underworld at a very fast speed.


    At the moment, Liu Yu doesn''t know all of this. Now his mind is completely involved in the battle between Tianjian city and the other seven cities.


    Every day, Liu Yu rushed out of the city from time to time, killing the young heroes of the other seven cities.


    Only when the mind is consumed too much, or is driven to despair by such people as long Aotian, will they choose to return to the city and have a little rest.


    Under Liu Yu''s Rogue tactics, Tianjian City, which was in danger and could break through at any time, insisted on it. Moreover, today is the tenth day.


    "Damn it! He''s so cunning. " At this moment, even if it is Yunxiao, the fairy in everyone''s eyes is also angry.


    Watching Liu Yu go out of the city again and again and return to the city when she is exhausted. The anger in the hearts of the other seven cities is beyond words.


    Long Aotian is also a little stuffy, but it is understandable to do so.


    Therefore, long Ao Tian Leng hum a, way: "hum, he has been poor in skills, can not persist for long."


    With that, long Aotian also went to recover Zhenyuan. These days, fighting a war of attrition with Liu Yu also consumed him a lot.


    At that time, he said, "if the city wall is broken, we will have no sense of how to live together."


    Indeed, at the moment, Liu Yu knew that he was going to face the danger of the city being broken.


    Even though he tried very hard to go outside the city and kill the Allied forces in seven cities.


    However, there was always a time when he did not sit outside the city and meditate in the city. At that time, the smart people launched a fierce attack at that time. Liu Yu was helpless.


    Gradually, the array defense of Tianjian city gradually reached a critical point, and soon it would be broken.


    According to the estimation of no wind, this array will be broken in three days.


    This information is very clear to all in Tianjian city.


    A high-level official of Tianjian City met Liu Yu who was in a hurry to return to the city. He said anxiously, "Lord, the array of Tianjian city has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid it can''t stop for three days. How is your cultivation progress?"


    Liu Yu''s face was a little pale at this time. During this period of time, he risked his life to get out of the city, and he became more and more difficult.


    Everything can be done once and for all. Liu Yu''s three or four times has completely angered many martial arts practitioners. As soon as they see Liu Yu, they launch a crazy attack. Liu Yu is quite helpless. He can''t find any good mobile phone meeting.


    Now, on the contrary, he has become a passive party. If he goes out, he will be attacked like a storm. When he returns to the city to rest, the city will be attacked crazily.


    After all, in addition to the first time, long Aotian did not guess that Liu Yu was so bold, which caused great harm to Liu Yu.


    However, for the next eight days, long Aotian and his wife were prepared, which made Liu Yu more and more difficult, and sometimes even couldn''t escape to the city.


    In these days of fighting, Zhenyuan has been exhausted again and again, and his mind has been greatly expended. He is simply exhausted.


    However, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. It is good for Liu Yu to improve his cultivation by exerting his body and fighting at the peak under such a strong intensity.


    Liu Yu had already vaguely sensed the level 19 state of Wu Jun. he felt that there was only one layer of gap between Wu Jun and level 9. He could break through at any time.


    So, hearing the question, Liu Yu said confidently: "don''t worry, I can break through to Wujun Jiupin in three days."


    Although it may be a few days before the breakthrough, it''s impossible to say who can make the breakthrough.


    However, at the moment, in front of the public, he had to say so, because only in this way can those who stick to the city have confidence.


    Only in this way can they have the fighting spirit and maximize the defense ability of Tianjian city.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu''s pressure may be the biggest among all the people present, because everyone places all their hopes on Liu Yu.


    Now, it takes more and more time for people in Tianjian city to revive. Some people who die many times can''t be revived for several hours, which poses a fatal threat to the defense of Tianjian city.In this way, there will be a dead circle. Finally, there will be fewer and fewer young heroes on the wall.


    Basically, except Liu Yu, the young heroes of Tianjian city have died more than three times.


    Fortunately, it''s a virtual world, not a real world. Otherwise, even if Liu Yu wins the final victory, she will be alone.


    Looking at the city wall, because he said that he would soon be able to break through, and firmly guarded on the wall of the young heroes, Liu Yunan murmured: "you don''t worry, I will not let you down."


    They have not met any other people except Liuyu and Yueyu.


    However, at the moment, these people are fighting for him, and Liu Yu''s heart is full of moving.


    "The era of long Aotian is over. Next, let me open a new era for Liu Yu." Liu Yu took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    The boundless aura converges towards Liu Yu, but Liu Yu''s body is like a bottomless cave, never saturated.


    At the same time, Liu Yu is also trying to impact the realm of Wu Jun''s nine grades.


    When he didn''t enter the virtual world, his accomplishments had reached the peak of Wujun''s eight grades, and then he had been working hard to break through the ninth grade of Wujun.


    Now, nearly 40 days have passed since the beginning of the supreme war. The speed of virtual world''s cultivation is more than 10 times faster than that of self-cultivation.


    In other words, Liu Yu has practiced for more than 400 days, more than a year.


    After more than 400 days of cultivation, Liu Yu is very close to breaking through the nine grades of Wu Jun. it''s like a thin film. With a little poke, it can be broken.


    However, this needs an opportunity, and Liu Yu does not know when this opportunity will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    After meditating for a short time, Liu Yu''s spirit was completely restored to the peak. He opened his eyes and his eyes were full of dazzling brilliance.


    "It''s still a little bit worse. Maybe this kind of fighting doesn''t stimulate me enough."


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking his head in disappointment. These days, he has a strong feeling of breaking through. However, it''s just a little bit worse, which makes him very depressed.


    After calming down her melancholy mood, Liu Yu rose directly to the sky and once again killed out of the city.


    "Ah! No, Liu Yu is out again Liu Jun''s face was full of confusion when he saw the young man nearby.


    Liu Yu gave a cold hum, and directly cut off the ten realms with his powerful sword. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died under his sword, and all disappeared without a trace.


    After killing hundreds of people, Liu Yu doesn''t stay at all. Every time he kills them, his time is very limited. When long Aotian comes, he has to leave quickly.


    Unfortunately, in the process of fighting these days, these people have already learned how to be smart. When they see Liu Yu coming, they quickly Dodge, stay away from Liu Yu, and hand Liu Yu over to long Aotian.


    In this way, in addition to each kill out of the moment can kill hundreds of lives, the harvest is not big.


    This time, also no exception, in this short period of time, Liu Yu once again fell into the encirclement.


    "Liu Yu, the city will be broken in three days at most. You won''t last long." Long Aotian said indifferently, just now it was he who forced Liu Yu back, making Liu Yu fall into the encirclement.


    "Windless catkins!" Wufeng used his unique skill.


    "The cold wind is desolate!" Leng ningshuang also used his own unique skills to cooperate with his special field, which interfered Liu Yu a lot.


    Tianjiao, the other king, also quickly used his strongest attack to attack Liu Yu.


    Compared with the ease of long Aotian''s attack, Princess Jing and Prince Tianyu are much more cautious. They must be careful to deal with Liu Yu. Otherwise, Zhu Hongming may be their end.


    Looking at the fierce attack, Liu Yu snorted: "hum, it''s not sure who will win or lose. I will never give up until the last moment."


    With that, Liu Yu''s eyes swept to Tianyu childe, Yan Chixia, and others. These people were one grade weaker than those who were calm and calm. They were almost as powerful as Zhu Hongming. He wanted to solve these people first, and then he could be more relaxed.


    Unfortunately, with the influence of the special field of condensation, long Aotian''s powerful and fast speed has never given Liu Yu any good opportunities.


    Liu Yu was always looking for opportunities after fighting with several people. Unfortunately, Liu Yu had no chance but to find an opportunity and return to the city.


    Looking at Liu Yu hiding in the array, long Aotian and others fiercely chop the array. The array shakes slightly, but it doesn''t break. Such a powerful array makes several people have no choice but to give up.


    Dragon Ao day coldly said: "you continue to hide, Tianjian city will be broken within three days, then see where you hide."


    Liu Yu''s face sank into the water and frowned tightly. He knew that long Aotian was right about it. This formation can''t last long.


    I remember at the beginning, even though long Aotian cooperated with all the seven cities, it only made the cities tremble slightly.


    However, now only long Aotian and a small half of the seven cities'' martial arts training have already made the array feel shaky.


    "If you want to break through the gate, you have to climb over my body!"


    "Yes, brother, you''ve said that three times before you die."


    "Is it? It''s become my mantra... "


    "For the sake of the city Lord, we will win this battle!"


    "Lord, when you take the throne, you must remember to have a drink with us."


    When the city wall was about to burst, they roared to themselves in the distance.


    One by one, they just want to buy time for Liu Yu and make the last contribution for Liu Yu to win the throne.


    There are thousands of people''s self explosion. With this powerful self explosion force, the dense army of attack array is seriously damaged, and the pressure of Tianjian city is greatly reduced.


    "They..."


    Liu Yu felt a string in her heart was touched severely, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    He didn''t expect that these people would make such a heroic sacrifice for him. In order to kill more people, they even rushed out to explode.


    There is no chance of resurrection outside the city. They will be kicked out and will never be able to fight again.


    "Lord! Let''s go first. You must take the place of the supreme


    "Lord, we believe you!"


    Strong words, from time to time in Liu Yu''s ears echo, Liu Yu feel the whole body of blood has boiling.


    She pointed her sword to the sky, and Liu Yu cried out: "kill! We will win this battle"I will win!"


    The young talents of tianjianmen were in high spirits. One by one, they were all crazy and gave full play to their strength.


    On the contrary, the Allied forces are not so desperate, because in their view, the Tianjian city will be broken sooner or later, and there is no need to rush for this moment.


    However, all this was because they didn''t know that Liu Yu''s breakthrough was imminent. If they knew, they would have attacked Tianjian city at all costs.


    It is precisely because of their neglect that Liu Yu has hope and hopes to turn defeat into victory and become the supreme hope.


    "Come on, I''ll see where the Lord is going to stand?" Liu Yu''s eyes were shining, and he stepped out of the city again.


    "Liu Yu, you don''t want to escape into Tianjian city again this time!" Seeing Liu Yu out of the city again, long Aotian flies to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s sword is full of meaning. Zhenyuan''s power has been completely pushed to the extreme by him. Long Aotian is directly split by a sword.


    However, the huge shock power of long Aotian''s fist also makes Liu Yu feel bad. At this time, the attack of Wufeng and Lengning is coming.


    Liu Yu bravely withstood the blow, but as she fell back into the city, she was stabbed at the young talents below with a sharp sword, and was immediately killed and wounded.


    When long Aotian catches up again, Liu Yu has already returned to the city. Looking at long Aotian, Liu Yu said, "I''m going to set the supreme position. None of you can stop me."


    With that, Liu Yutou walked towards the city of Tianjian.


    "Damn it!" Long Aotian has chased Liu Yu as fast as he can, but he is still a step late. He is blocked out of the city by the array and watches Liu Yu leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Seeing Liu Yu return from serious injury, he returned to the city. Several high-level officials of Tianjian City met him and asked, "how are you, city Lord?"


    "Don''t worry about me. You go to the city quickly. As soon as I get back to the city, they will attack crazily!" Time is urgent, Liu Yu does not care about his own heavy injury, shouts loudly.


    Several people immediately no longer asked, quickly came to the city, desperate to defend the city.


    They all know the current situation. To help Liu Yu defend the city for a long time is the greatest help to Liu Yu.


    In this way, two days have passed. In these two days, under the joint bombing of the seven cities, the array of Tianjian city has crumbled and will collapse at any time.


    "Liu Yu, it''s time for you to die! This time, you will have no room for resistance. " At the moment, the people of the seven cities all showed the color of ecstasy.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly. In fact, she was both happy and anxious in her heart.


    Happily, after countless injuries and recoveries, his physical body is stronger again in this situation, and he is getting closer and closer to the peak of nine turns.


    In this case, his practice of Qi cultivation can completely break through the nine grades of Wu Jun.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu didn''t want to rely on improving her physical strength, so that she could swallow up her talent and break through the bottleneck of practicing Qi.


    However, without Tiancai Dibao, it is much more difficult to improve the physical body than to break through the ninth grade of Wujun by absorbing aura. Liu Yu did not use the method to improve the body.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that Liu Chengyin had made some breakthroughs in his physical cultivation, which almost just allowed him to make a breakthrough in his Qi cultivation.


    For the outside excited words, Liu Yu did not pay attention to, forced himself to calm down, ready to break through Wujun Jiupin.


    If he needs to break the city, he needs to break it now.


    If the city has been broken and occupied, and he has not broken through, then he will surely lose. It is so simple.


    Liu Yu''s spirit returned to the peak state, and then began to impact the cultivation of Wu Jun''s nine grades.


    When Liu Yu attacks Wujun Jiupin, the young heroes of Tianjian city on the wall are also fighting desperately.


    They can see that at this moment, Liu Yu has reached the most critical moment, success or failure, in this case, they must fight for enough time for Liu Yu.


    A high-level official of Tianjian city came to the crowd and cried out: "everyone! We have persisted for so many days. We have reached the last moment and the most critical moment. If we lose here today, will you be reconciled? "


    "Not reconciled!" A group of young talents roared.


    We have persisted until now. If we fail at this time, who will be willing.


    However, at this crucial moment of life and death, some people questioned: "but, can the city Lord really win? The strength of the city Lord is not enough to fight against the three kings and the five Tianjiao. "


    The senior manager and others looked at each other and finally nodded, indicating that there was no need to keep the information secret.


    In this regard, the high-level said confidently: "to tell you the truth, the city master''s cultivation is now the peak of the eight grades of Wujun. He may break through the nine grades at any time. After breaking through the nine grades, the city master''s strength will definitely increase greatly. It''s easy to lead us to victory."


    "What? The city Lord is the best


    "At the top of Wujun''s eight grades, long Aotian is no match. If they break through Wujun''s nine grades..."


    Many young heroes were shocked.


    This is what they didn''t expect in any case, but it did increase the morale of Tianjian city.


    A group of young heroes looked at Liu Yu again and found that Liu Yu was practicing. Obviously, she was really about to break through.


    The high-level officials of Tianjian city took this opportunity to shout: "everyone! If we hold on a little longer, we will strive for more time for the city Lord. In order to win the final victory, we will kill with me! "


    The morale was greatly improved. At this moment, everyone''s confidence in Liu Yu''s victory of the supreme position was greatly increased.


    Wujun eight grade peak, can be more powerful than long Aotian, the invincible king of martial arts.


    When Liu Yu breaks through Wu Jun''s nine grades, he can definitely be compared with Wu Jun against heaven.


    What is the king against heaven? It is a king who can fight with King Wu and even kill him.


    If Liu Yu can reach this level, it will be comparable to a strong king of Wu. A strong person at the level of King Wu can absolutely sweep everything and rule the world.


    Outside the city, the Dragon Aotian, who was preparing to attack the city, frowned and said, "what''s going on? How the morale of these people suddenly increased. "


    Beside the no wind, Lengning Shuang also frowned, which is not normal.


    However, they can''t guess the reason why the morale of Tianjian city was suddenly boosted.


    In this regard, long Ao Tian coldly hummed, "whatever his reason, today, we must end this battle. In front of absolute strength, any intrigue is useless."Wufeng and others nodded, and then ordered the people to continue to attack the array. The array was shaking violently, shaking several times to collapse.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will last for an hour or so, and the array will be broken!"


    Several high-level Tianjian City worried said.


    Then, several people looked at each other and said, "implement the final plan. If the breakthrough of the city Lord fails, it will really lose."


    Soon, thousands of people were summoned to the city wall. Everyone''s face was full of ambition to die, but he was not unwilling. Only Xiyi hoped that Liu Yu could break through and eventually sweep everything and become the supreme one.


    "Go Several high-level people waved.


    Thousands of people nodded, flew directly out of the city and rushed towards the coalition forces.


    "When they come out, they won''t know that the array is about to break, so they want to fight with us?"


    "It''s really stupid. Without the protection of array, how can we fight against us under the gap of nearly ten times of troops and horses?"


    The United forces met them directly, and then their faces changed greatly, "no, they want to blow themselves up!".


    Long Aotian and others want to remind them that it is too late. When they are about to collide with the coalition forces, no one on the side of Tianjian City hesitates and chooses to explode.


    The power of thousands of people''s self explosion is too great. Even though many martial arts practitioners are trying to retreat, it has caused thousands of people to be killed directly by self detonation, and nearly 10000 people are seriously injured. It can be said that the combat achievements are brilliant.


    Unfortunately, this is the only chance. Next, they can only compete with each other.


    "Damn it Long Aotian Wufeng and other popular eyes are green, this time the loss is heavy.


    "Go, attack me! There are not many of them. No matter how they explode, they are useless. Once the array is broken, they will lose in front of absolute strength. " Long Aotian''s face is gloomy. At the moment, he has to finish the battle quickly at all costs.


    "Long Aotian, you are right. In front of absolute strength, all struggles are futile." Liu Yu''s indifferent voice rang out, and then people saw that Liu Yu had come to the top of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Well?" Long Aotian looks at Liu Yu above the city, and his pupils shrink suddenly.


    On the high city wall, a white dress of Liu Yu stands on the top, no wind automatic, a pair of bright eyes, shooting sharp light, like the sword in his hand, dazzling.


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything is a futile struggle, but it is not me who will struggle in vain, but you." Liuyu sword refers to the United forces of seven cities, which is wielded with one sword.


    The huge sword is gushing out, shining brightly, just like the sword of destroying the world, cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, the sun and moon were out of light, the void was broken, and the terrible sword awn completely engulfed everything below.


    At the last moment, Liu Yu finally made a breakthrough, reached the ninth grade of Wu Jun, and his strength was greatly improved.


    He has 40 small worlds. If he breaks through one level of cultivation, he is equivalent to others breaking through two levels.


    And the improvement of his strength is even greater. At the moment, he has surpassed the invincible king of martial arts, and has reached the level of the real king against heaven.


    If he is allowed to wander through the sword Pavilion again, maybe he can break through one more level and get better reward.


    Among the tens of thousands of people swept away by Liu Yu, only three of them remained in the field, namely the three kings of long Aotian, Wufeng and Lengning.


    At the moment, the three are seriously injured, half sitting on the ground, no longer have the strength to fight again.


    "Your strength? Your strength has reached the level of rebellious warrior? " Long Aotian is unbelievable.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. I have reached the ninth grade of Wujun, and my strength has greatly increased. Now, my strength has really reached the level of Wujun against heaven."


    Long Ao Tian ha ha smile, way: "fierce! No one has reached him for a long time, except for the swordsman of that year. You are more powerful than him. I am not unjust at all for losing to you. "


    After the Aotian earthquake, the Dragon directly disappears in the virtual world.


    Wufeng also said with a smile: "brother Liu, Congratulations, but you have to be careful. The situation here must have been spread outside. You will face great danger. Be careful."


    Liu Yu nodded, no wind with a faint smile, disappeared.


    "You are very good." Leng Ning praised Liu Yu and then disappeared.


    The other martial arts of the seven cities all took a breath of cool air and the power of a sword. It was really terrible.


    Now, even the three kings, namely, the Dragon proud, the calm and the cold, have been destroyed by Liu Yu. How can they fight?


    Liu Yu looked at these Wu Xiu indifferently and said, "next, it''s your turn."


    Three times in a row, ten boundaries were cut out, and all the United forces were wrapped in it.


    Except for a few people who are unwilling, others have not resisted. Even if they join hands, they can not resist this blow. What else can they do except wait for death.


    After the three records and ten boundary cuts, most of the martial arts practitioners have been killed by Liu Yu. The rest of them don''t need Liu Yu''s hands. The martial arts practitioners of Tianjian City help Liu Yu solve the problem.


    With the resolution of the last coalition, Wu Xiu in Tianjian city was sent out among the cheers, leaving Liu Yu alone.


    "Congratulations, lad!" The whole Tianjian city was completely wrapped up by the light. Soon, an old man looked at Liu Yu with joy on his face.


    This old man was the one who helped Liu Yu test their talent. At the moment, he came to Liu Yu and waved it. A white light penetrated into Liu Yu''s body.


    "It''s a reward for you." When the old man''s voice rang out, Liu Yugang was ready to say something, but her whole body strength was rising. As soon as Liu Yu''s face changed, she quickly ran the skill to improve her strength.


    When the light completely dissipated, Liu Yu''s face was full of ecstasy. His cultivation crossed the nine grades and went directly to the early half step of King Wu.


    Now, as long as his sword sense or ice palm intention reaches 50%, he can try to break through Wu Jun and reach the cultivation of King Wu.


    After the ecstasy, Liu Yu bowed her hand respectfully to the old man and said, "thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me. This is your reward. Go and accept the inheritance of Tianjian palace." The old man said calmly, then disappeared.


    "I''m afraid that my current strength can really destroy the martial arts of King Wu."


    Liu Yu felt the surging power in her body and sighed.


    However, before he sighed for a long time, he also turned into a ray of light and was taken out of the virtual world, and his spirit returned to the physical body of the spiritual array.


    Out of the spirit array, Jian San looked at Liu Yu with a smile on his face and said happily: "Congratulations, Liu Yu, you are the first disciple who has passed the supreme battle test in thousands of years since the fall of the supreme holy palace."


    "Is there any extra advantage in this number one, that I can draw another jade medal?" Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    Jian San said: "you boy, you are greedy. You have given you an extra chance. You are not satisfied."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it''s really amazing that those treasures are so amazing, especially the matchless armor. Even the powerful men of Emperor Wu can''t break the defense. They are really a good treasure.""You have to have this luck. Hurry up and choose. I''ll take you to Tianjian palace to accept the inheritance. After many years, Tianjian palace finally has its first inheritor." Jian San urged urgently.


    Liu Yu hurried to the stone table, picked up a jade card and prayed in her heart.


    "As long as I get matchless armor, I''m in the North underworld, and no one can help me." Liu Yu secretly expects that his strength now has no problem dealing with the martial arts of King Wu.


    If he can get the matchless armour, he is sure to defeat the second and third grade martial arts of King Wu.


    After turning over the jade card, Liu Yu was disappointed. In other words, she didn''t feel disappointed. She just had some regrets.


    "Boy, it seems that your luck is neither too good nor too bad. If you get this weapon, there will be no gap between you and King Wu." Looking at the three jade swords, he said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded. Now, compared with the strong man of King Wu, there is no gap.


    The king of Wu that he was confident to deal with before was just a strong one with similar strength and no king''s tools.


    However, most of the King Wu have king''s tools. Some of them even have more than one. It''s good to get one.


    "Well, I got the reward. Now go with me to Tianjian palace. I can''t wait." Seeing that Liu Yu was rewarded, Jian San couldn''t help but urge him again.


    Liu Yu nodded. He had been looking forward to the inheritance of Tianjian palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Once again, he came to the palace of Tianjian palace. Looking at the open gate of the palace, Liu Yu was filled with emotion. He remembered that when he first came here, he was rejected.


    I remember that at that time, he was directly blocked by the invisible barrier of the palace gate, because his talent was a little too poor.


    This time, Liu Yu came to visit the Forbidden City again as the son of the Heavenly Sword palace. Liu Yu had to lament that her fate was unpredictable.


    "Go in. Now you have become the Holy Son of Tianjian palace. You won''t be blocked any more." Jiansan said.


    Nodding, Liu Yu slowly toward the Tianjian palace, this time, the invisible barrier did not hinder.


    First of all, the statues printed into Liu Yu''s eyelids are statues of old and young, with different expressions, either smiling or indifferent.


    I''m afraid the statue of Tianliu temple can leave an unusual identity in the heart of these people.


    Coming to a statue, Liu Yu was shocked to see the story of the statue''s identity.


    "Yun Feiyang, the title of martial saint, killed three strong people with the title of martial saint, and the strongest one at that time


    "Tiansheng was born with great talent. With his growth, he showed more and more demons in his talent. King Wu, Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, and sage Wu are invincible all over the world. The name of genius demons is famous in mainland China..."


    "Bu Jingyun, the youngest disciple of the master of Tianjian palace, is also the most gifted disciple. He ranks first among all the martial arts sages in the world..."


    Looking at these statues and the deeds described under them, Liu Yu was filled with shock.


    These people, all extraordinary, one by one, at least become the title of martial saint, strong even killed the title of martial Saint such as butchering dogs.


    "Compared with them, my talent is too poor. No wonder Tianjian palace rejected me before." Liu Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. He thinks that if the supreme holy palace is not in decline, I''m afraid he has no chance.


    "You are wrong. Of course, talent has played a significant role in the success of these people, but the most important thing is that they have an invincible strong heart, and they are constantly cutting through thorns and thorns on the road of martial arts."


    At this time, a loud and powerful voice sounded in the palace. The sound seemed to contain a special pulse, which made Liu Yu have a feeling of following its rhythm.


    The strong, the absolute strong, the stronger than the third sword. Liu Yu could feel it before she saw anyone.


    Liu Yu looked ahead, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of Liu Yu out of thin air. Liu Yu was shocked and moved. To make use of the law of space, he was definitely a strong man above wuzun.


    In the heart of a shudder, arch hand way: "younger generation Liu Yu see elder, don''t know elder is?"


    "You don''t have to salute me. I''m the guardian puppet of Tianjian palace. You should be my master." The man, or the puppet, said lightly.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that even if he was a martial saint, he could not live for thousands of years. He should have thought of it.


    The middle-aged said that he should be his master. It''s obvious that before his cultivation strength is not enough, the other side can''t admit that he is the master.


    With a wry smile in my heart, I can be regarded as a strong man at King Wu''s level in Beiming land. However, in the eyes of middle-aged people, my cultivation is too poor.


    Taking back her depression, Liu Yu asked, "I don''t know what your predecessors have to teach you?"


    The middle-aged puppet nodded, and his face was gratified. He said with a smile, "you are very good. Although you have poor talent and cultivation, you have a strong heart, much better than that little girl in the ice palace."


    Liu Yu was very depressed when she heard that she was poor in talent and cultivation. However, when she heard that the middle-aged puppet talked about the saint of the ice palace, she was surprised.


    "Ice Palace, isn''t that the sky? Master, she is a companion of the younger generation. I don''t know how she is now? " Liu Yu asked eagerly. Since she entered the ice palace, she had no news. Although she knew that Yunxiao could not be in trouble, Liu Yu was still worried.


    The middle-aged puppet replied, "she''s very good. You can rest assured that although she doesn''t have a strong heart, she is gifted and accepting inheritance. I''m afraid her future achievements will surpass you. As her Taoist partner, you have to bear the pressure."


    The puppet''s middle-aged coquettish and romantic meaning is very obvious, but Liu Yu is bitter smile, saying that there is no pressure, that is false.


    Although I''m happy for Yunxiao''s extraordinary talent, I can''t help but feel depressed when I think that the other party will surpass myself.


    Not to mention the depression in Liu Yu''s heart at the moment, at the moment, outside the supreme holy palace, it was already thoroughly boiling.


    Because just now, more than 10000 young heroes who entered the supreme palace were kicked out.


    This is not the most critical point. The most important thing is that even the three kings, long Aotian, lengningshuang and Wufeng, were also among them just after these young heroes were kicked out.


    Therefore, everyone knew what would happen if there were no dragon Aotian. There was no need to think that Liu Yu would get the supreme position in the supreme palace."How can he really succeed?"


    "Even long Aotian and Wufeng were killed. Liu Yu, is he really so powerful?"


    "After so many years, we finally have a young man in the northern underworld."


    The old and strong people who stay here, no matter what they are thinking or whether they are harboring evil intentions, are all shocked at the moment.


    When Liu Yu was able to defeat long Aotian, it was very shocking. But now, Liu Yu has really become the youth supreme, which is destined to shock the northern Ming land and make it boil.


    However, there are also many old and powerful people who are worried. "I''m afraid that this day will change. There are two holy sons who have been passed down in the supreme holy palace. I''m afraid that none of the numerous kings of martial arts in the northern underworld can resist such temptation."


    Everyone knows that the inheritance of the supreme holy palace is very important. Even the people present don''t know how many of them died of greed.


    If they didn''t have the self-knowledge and the inheritance of the supreme holy palace, they couldn''t touch it. I''m afraid, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners are present.


    The temptation to do so. I''m afraid that the masters of the state of Jin may not be able to resist it.


    After all, this temptation is too great. If they are inherited from the supreme holy palace, they may step into the realm of Emperor Wu or even Emperor Wu.


    In the face of such a huge temptation, all the ethics and morality will become pale and powerless, and only practical interests will arouse people''s hearts.


    In the final analysis, the land of Beiming is still a world respected by the strong. Whoever has a big fist and who says something is the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "After so many years in the northern underworld, we finally have a youth supreme. It''s really lucky." Wufeng said with some emotion that Liu Yu can become the supreme, he is very happy for Liu Yu.


    Long Aotian snorted coldly and said: "although we are all defeated by Liu Yu, it''s a bit embarrassing, but it''s not an incentive. I''ll try my best to cultivate and defeat him again."


    Without wind, long Ao Tian is no better than Zhu Hongming. He is arrogant, arrogant and narrow-minded. At the moment, they are not unwilling and jealous. What they want is how to catch up with Liu Yu as soon as possible, or even surpass them.


    "Yes, although he is ahead of us now, it is only temporary. As long as he does not break through the king of Wu for one day, I will be able to surpass him." No wind is also full of confidence.


    This time, he got a lot of benefits from his trip to the supreme holy palace, and he still needed to digest it slowly. He believed that relying on this harvest, he would surely step into the realm of King Wu in a short time.


    At the moment, long Aotian was full of self-confidence and said, "King Wu is just the beginning. After breaking through the King Wu, I will leave Beiming and go to the mainland of China. There is a paradise for martial arts. In Beiming, there is no way for me to pursue a higher realm of cultivation."


    "At that time, I will be one. After breaking through King Wu, it is really not suitable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, I will be unwilling to die when Shou yuan is almost exhausted like the heads of states of other countries." Wu Feng looks at long Aotian with a smile and says that he doesn''t have much respect for the heads of states. In their opinion, the heads of state are just cowards who dare not leave Beiming to pursue a higher level of martial arts.


    "It''s my character to be alone. If you really want to go, let''s meet in mainland China and have a drink." Long Aotian refuses directly, and then floats away.


    Wufeng can''t help shaking his head. Although long Aotian has laid down the burden of the first king, his character is hard to change in a short time.


    "Ah, Liu Yu is in danger this time. At that time, there must be a strong man from King Wu to snatch his inheritance." One side of the day feather childe is excited, but some anxious said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''m afraid that Liu Yu''s current strength, I''m afraid, is not equal to him. The only one who threatens Liu Yu is our state head of Yue, and the three heads of state Qin and state Z Wu Feng said to Mr. Tianyu.


    But Liu doesn''t have to worry about the danger. Liu Xiuyu doesn''t know how to face the danger.


    Prince Tianyu nodded, but Princess Jing said, "I''m afraid, they will attack Liu Yu together. In addition, the Lord of Yue, the Lord of Qin, and even the leader of Yue, I''m afraid, are already coming. Liu Yu''s crisis is not small."


    "I believe that he can create miracles again. He has created enough miracles, and I believe this time is no exception." Wufeng has blind confidence in Liu Yu.


    Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing also nodded. They also hoped that they could see Liu Yu''s miracle again.


    "Well, let''s just stay here and wait for Liu Yu. Maybe we can see a great war. I don''t know which King Wu will be the first to come and become Liu Yu''s stepping stone?" Wufeng said with a smile.


    Tianyugongzi looked at each other with a smile and waited silently.


    There are not a few people holding the same idea as them. They also stay here, waiting for Liu Yu to come out.


    Supreme holy palace, in the Heavenly Sword palace.


    After the middle-aged puppet Yaotang passed Liuyu, he also looked serious and said to Liu Yu, "next, you have to make a decision, a decision that may determine your lifelong achievements."


    Liu Yu was solemn and attentive.


    The middle-aged puppet said: "Tianjian palace, as a palace in the name of sword, has countless sword techniques. However, it has been classified into twelve veins. You can only choose one of them."


    "I don''t know which vein of Kendo is more powerful, I will choose which one." Liu Yu almost didn''t think about it and replied that, in his opinion, if you want to practice, you should practice the strongest, just like he decided to open up a small world at the beginning. More is better.


    The middle-aged puppet was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "the twelve pulse sword technique is inherited in one line, and each has its own merits. However, if you want to say the strongest, you do have the strongest swordsmanship. It''s just that many people choose to practice, but there is only one successful person. "


    "Oh, who is it?" Liu Yu thought that no one had ever been successful. Unexpectedly, someone had practiced it. Suddenly, she had some confidence. She felt that others could, but why she couldn''t.


    The middle-aged puppet said with reverence: "he is the holy master of the supreme holy palace. He is also the founder of this sword technique. He is also one of the twelve veins of Tianjian palace, which relies on one sword technique and forms its own vein."


    "Eh?" Liu Yu choked immediately. From the existence of the supreme holy palace, Liu Yu clearly realized how powerful the supreme holy palace was.


    As the founder of the supreme holy palace and the strongest one in the supreme holy palace, Liu Yu does not have to think about it. All of them know how powerful Wuji supreme is."Boy, if you can really practice this sword technique, then you will have the inheritance right of the supreme holy palace, not just the master of Tianjian palace."


    "However, I advise you to give up. It''s good to be ambitious. However, if you choose that sword technique, you will not be ambitious or aggressive, but you will be out of your ability."


    The middle-aged puppet is still very optimistic about Liu Yu, because Liu Yu has a strong heart, which is different from Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s heart was really shaken by the middle-aged puppet''s advice. However, Liu Yu''s heart was not willing to give up. The sword technique that could be left by the Supreme Master must be extraordinary.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu asked, "master, what''s the name of that sword technique?"


    "The secret of three lives and all things." The puppet middle-aged almost did not think through the brain, then gave Liu Yu the answer.


    "The secret of three lives and all things." Read out this name, Liu Yu in the heart can''t help shivering, have a kind of familiar feeling.


    It seems that there is a voice in my heart reminding me that I must choose this, otherwise, I will regret my whole life.


    On the one hand, there are many difficult practices that make me want to give up directly. However, the voice in my mind makes me have a strong feeling. If I really give up this skill, I will regret for life.


    After giving Liu Yu a long time to think, the middle-aged puppet asked, "what''s the matter? Have you decided to give up? If you decide to give up, I will introduce you to other 11 pulse sword techniques. "


    "Master, I''ve decided to choose this formula for all things." Liu Yu looked at the middle-aged puppet firmly and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "What!" The middle-aged puppet was very surprised. He had already made it clear how difficult it was to practice that sword technique. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu still chose this sword technique.


    Liu Yu nodded, her eyes firmly said: "master, I have decided to choose this sword technique. In any case, it will not change."


    "You, you, don''t know what to say about you." The middle-aged puppet''s face hates iron but not steel, which makes Liu Yu feel guilty.


    However, Liu Yu felt that the warrior should follow his heart. When he heard the name of the formula, he felt so strong in his heart that he didn''t want to regret it in the future.


    Although the middle-aged puppet wanted to persuade again, he knew that people like Liu Yu would not easily make a specific decision and would not easily go back on his word.


    However, the middle-aged puppet said, "come with me. I will take you to the place where the inheritance is received. However, whether you can get the inheritance depends on yourself."


    "Oh? Is there any other test? " Liu Yu asked strangely.


    As for the middle-aged stone refiner, he said, "he didn''t want to pass on the stone."


    Between speaking, Liu Yu has been taken to a piece of inheritance stone.


    This inheritance stone is colorful and shining from time to time, so that people can see the extraordinary at a glance.


    Although Liu Yu couldn''t wait to get the inheritance, she still restrained her impulse and asked, "master, what should I do? Just put my hand on it?"


    "Yes." If you don''t have a chance to pass on the message to the middle-aged, it means that if you don''t have a chance to pass it on to the middle-aged, you will be able to pass it on


    Liu Yu nodded, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She asked, "this is not to determine whether it can be inherited by measuring the level of talent?"


    The middle-aged puppet shook his head and said, "the idea of the Holy Lord and his old man, which is what a little puppet of mine can guess, but the prerequisite should not be talent, so you still have some hope."


    "I hope so." Liu Yu nodded and her hands slowly extended to the inheritance stone.


    After Liu Yu touched the stone, there was no special change. In Liu Yu''s heart, there was no secret road. Was my feeling wrong, and I could not get this inheritance?


    Liu Yu''s heart can not help hesitating, but look at the inheritance stone as always the color of seven colors.


    "Boy, it seems that you have nothing to do with this inheritance. You''d better choose some other swordsmanship with me." The middle-aged puppet said with a smile that, in his opinion, Liu Yu''s failure to get this inheritance is the best outcome.


    Liu Yu looked at the middle-aged puppet and said, "master, I..."


    Before the words were finished, suddenly, the colorful light of the inheritance stone rose, and firmly absorbed his hand. Then, Liu Yu felt the overwhelming information coming towards him.


    The vastness of this information made Liu Yu''s head swell. She didn''t dare to be careless. She tried her best to receive this confidence.


    After a full day and a night, the message was finally received by Liu Yu. When Liu Yu opened her eyes, she saw that the middle-aged puppet was stunned.


    Liu Yu is a Leng, call a way: "elder, you how."


    The middle-aged puppet returned to normal, and then said, "maybe you are right. You are really suitable for this inheritance."


    "Well, master, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure whether I''m suitable for this inheritance, because I can''t understand any information." Liu Yu said with a bitter smile.


    He clearly felt that there was something in his mind, but he just couldn''t feel it. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "When you break through King Wu, you will be able to break a seal and know the first level of cultivation. Don''t worry. Maybe you will be the last one to practice this skill. So, I think you are the most suitable one." The middle-aged puppet also said strangely.


    Liu Yu was stunned and asked strangely, "master, what do you mean?"


    "You see." The middle-aged puppet pointed to the colorful inheritance stone and said.


    Liu Yu looked at it and was shocked and asked, "what''s going on? How did this colorful inheritance stone become an ordinary stone?"


    "For a long time, those who come here for inheritance have never obtained a complete inheritance. The most they can obtain is only three or two layers. Therefore, it has little influence on the inheritance stone, but you have absorbed all the information of the inheritance stone, which naturally becomes the same as the waste stone." Said the middle-aged puppet.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help apologizing and said, "I''m sorry, master. I ruined the inheritance of a Heavenly Sword palace."


    "How can it be? You can get such inheritance recognition, which shows that you are really suitable for cultivation. On the contrary, I hope you can carry forward it, instead of putting it here to stink and mildew." The middle-aged puppet said with a light smile, and there was no regret on his face.


    Liu Yu firmly nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I will carry him forward.""Good. I''m looking forward to that day. This is the token of Tianjian palace. You should take good care of it. It comes down in one continuous line and cannot be lost." The middle-aged puppet nodded happily, then took out a token and handed it to Liu Yu.


    "Yes, master." Liu Yu took the token and observed it carefully. She found that there was nothing special except that the material seemed to be special, which made it difficult to damage the token. Therefore, she didn''t care much about it.


    In response, the middle-aged puppet reminded: "this is a treasure. If you lose it, it''s a huge loss."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu was stunned.


    The middle-aged puppet said, "do you remember that my supreme palace has nine veins? However, as the owner of the supreme holy palace, how can there be no inheritors? "


    Liu Yu thought, yes, it''s said that the supreme has already fallen. Naturally, there will be inheritors. It''s impossible to leave the location of the supreme palace empty.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s reaction, the middle-aged puppet said, "the position of the Lord of the supreme holy palace is selected from the eight palace masters. It can be said that the final inheritance of the eight palaces belongs to the branch of the Lord''s family."


    "The Lord is an old man. He has great powers and can do almost everything. He is good at array, alchemy and weapon refining. Almost no one can surpass him." The middle-aged puppet said with adoration.


    Liu Yu nodded, but she didn''t believe it. Instead, she asked, "how did the Lord fall?"


    Shaking his head, the middle-aged puppet replied, "I don''t know. No one in the whole mainland of China knows. Our memory of that period seems to have been cut off. There is no clue at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "What! All the people of the whole continent have been intercepted from their memories, and they don''t know the cause of the death of the Lord? " Liu Yu took a cool breath.


    What a powerful force is needed to achieve this. Even if it is a martial god, I''m afraid, it may not be able to do this.


    The middle-aged puppet said, "in fact, we don''t know whether the Lord is dead or alive. It''s just that the Lord hasn''t appeared for so many years, so we speculate that he has fallen."


    Liu Yu nodded, but his heart was very complicated. He had a feeling that the one who made the whole mainland of China lose memory should be the holy master of the supreme holy palace, and I''m afraid that the holy master has really died.


    However, these are not now he can explore, know, there is no role, his strength is too weak.


    However, there is a question that Liu Yu has not asked. At this moment, Liu Yu plans to take advantage of this opportunity to ask.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "master, why doesn''t the supreme holy palace allow the people of mainland China to accept the inheritance? With the talent of those people in mainland China, if you wanted to, I''m afraid we would have found the inheritor long ago?"


    Liu Yu thought about this question for a long time, but she couldn''t find the reason. At the moment, she couldn''t help asking and asked the people in the supreme holy palace for the answer.


    The middle-aged puppet said with a smile, "because you belong to the northern underworld, and you belong to the descendants of the supreme holy palace. If you are a person of the supreme holy palace, you will naturally have the opportunity to inherit. However, we have already made an agreement with other forces. Therefore, the real strong ones will not come to the northern Ming land."


    "Are they really keeping their promises one by one? Don''t want to be passed on by the supreme? " Liu Yu didn''t believe it.


    The middle-aged puppet said confidently: "although my supreme holy palace has declined, there are some ways to deal with the martial god. What''s more, the strongest one in mainland China is just a martial saint. How dare you challenge my supreme holy palace?"


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that everything must be based on strength. If there is no strength, there will be no fairness. If there is strength, fairness can be found even if it is unfair.


    With a smile, the middle-aged puppet said with a smile, "in fact, we are very dangerous between the land of Beiming and the land of Shenzhou. It is the same whether we go out or come in. The high-level warriors will not come because of their vows, and the low-level ones will not come. Naturally, the martial arts practitioners who come to Beiming land are very poor."


    He nodded. When he was robbed of his house, he knew how difficult it was to come here through the memory of the spirit of Wu Zun.


    However, later, Liu Yu couldn''t help asking: "in this case, why can the demons come in, and you didn''t stop them."


    "People and demons?" The middle-aged puppet looked complicated, and then replied: "the situation of the people and demons is very bad at the moment, and our supreme holy palace happens to be the party that agrees to accept the people and demons. Therefore, we have a good relationship with the people and demons, and naturally we agree to let them come."


    However, Liu Yu didn''t expect that there was such a relationship among them. No wonder Murong Xue, even if she was hiding in the northern underworld, did not want to be able to avoid tracking. Obviously, she knew the reason for this.


    "Since you have become the son of my supreme holy palace, you are destined to go to the mainland of China. The world of Beiming is too narrow. Moreover, the best way to restore the vitality of Beiming is to seize the Qi of Beiming." The middle-aged puppet said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded. He didn''t need the middle-aged puppet to say that even in order to find Murong Xue, he would go to mainland China.


    After that, he felt that it was too difficult for him to further improve his strength.


    The middle-aged puppet nodded and continued: "when you walk in the mainland of China, you should remember that there are two kinds of powerful forces. One is the influence brought by a strong man, and the other is a sect which is passed down from generation to generation and prospers. Which one do you think is more powerful and terrifying?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Yu replied, "it should be a force that can be passed down from generation to generation. After all, it is more difficult to defend a force and inherit it from generation to generation."


    "Yes, it depends on the powerful power of a strong man. His power is temporary. Once the strong man dies, everything will be empty."


    "On the contrary, a force that can be passed on is absolutely profound. Even if only one person is destroyed, we should be careful." The middle-aged puppet solemnly reminds us.


    However, after seeing Liu Yu''s disbelieving expression, the middle-aged puppet took out a long sword and said, "just like my sword, it''s the backhand left by a martial saint. When I''m free, I can kill him with a sword."


    "Hoo..." Liu Yu took a breath of cool air, which was really amazing.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are eager to stare at the sword, and her heart is full of desire. If she gets the sword, there is no rival under the martial saint.


    "This is the inside story. It can be said that there is no clan power in the whole mainland of China. The inside information can be stronger than ours. Therefore, when you experience in the mainland of China, you must be careful of those ancient forces." The middle-aged puppet solemnly reminded once again.Liu Yu nodded solemnly. It was a matter of vital importance to his life. He could not help but look at the sword.


    The middle-aged puppet said: "boy, don''t look at these things. I can''t give them to you for the time being. If I give them to you, it''s not good, only bad."


    Liu Yu nodded. Naturally, he understood this truth. But when he saw such a good baby, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Boy, the young eagle will fly in the end. Since you have accepted the inheritance, it''s time to leave. I hope you can leave Beihai as soon as possible and go to the broader world in mainland China. It''s too narrow here. It''s not good for you to stay for a long time." The middle-aged puppet said, and was ready to drive people.


    Liu Yu said: "master, but please rest assured that I will break through King Wu as soon as possible and then go to mainland China."


    "Well, when I look forward to seeing you again, you are already the top strong man in mainland China." The middle-aged puppet said, with a wave of his hand, Liu Yu''s body went away uncontrollably, leaving Tianjian palace and heading for the supreme holy palace.


    "Boy, when you get to the mainland of China, don''t forget to lose the title of my supreme holy palace, or..." Seeing that Liu Yu was about to leave Tianjian palace, the middle-aged puppet said again.


    Liu Yu clasped her fist and said, "don''t worry, master. I will not fall into the name of the supreme holy palace."


    "I hope so..." The middle-aged puppet put his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Scene changes, the stars change, two figures, out of thin air appeared on the huge ladder, it is Liu Yu and the clouds.


    Liu Yu was very sober and looked around the environment.


    This is the place where talent was tested, and the old man who tested talent was still standing on the top, as if he had never moved.


    Yunxiao is obviously a little confused. He shakes his head to make himself sober. It exudes a momentum that can''t be restrained. It makes Liu Yu understand that Yunxiao''s cultivation has reached the half step king of Wu, and is higher than himself, reaching the peak of half step king of Wu.


    "It seems that this is not really my preferential treatment, but all inheritors will be given the treatment of promoting their accomplishments." Liu Yu thought with emotion in her heart.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu said to Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, your cultivation is improving too fast. It will take some time to consolidate. You''d better enter my small world."


    "Then you have to be careful." Yunxiao nods. Her breath is unstable now. She really needs to consolidate her accomplishments.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "I''ll be careful." Then he brought Yunxiao into his own small world.


    "It looks like you''re ready for the next challenge."


    The old man looked at Liu Yu with relief.


    Liu Yu also looked at the old man curiously. His role in the supreme holy palace made him curious. He was sure that the old man was not a puppet, so he was naturally curious about his identity.


    "There is a little guy at the top of the first grade of King Wu waiting outside. Are you ready?" The white robed old man asked with a smile, but looking at his expression, he clearly knew that Liu Yu had made a decision.


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t want to die so early. I will solve him." Liu Yu said confidently.


    The highest level of King Wu should be the leader of the state of Wei. Only the leader of the state of Wei is closest to Beiming and can get here as soon as possible. Liu Yu thought to herself.


    When she knew the situation, she had become the holy lady of the cloud.


    However, what Liu Yu did not expect was that she could really become the supreme youth and thus become the son of the supreme palace.


    In this way, I''m afraid that the attraction of those powerful King Wu will be even greater, and the degree of danger will increase exponentially.


    "I''m very clear about your strength. However, there are still four people who threaten you in the whole northern underworld. You''d better be careful." The old man nodded and then said casually.


    "Four? Shouldn''t there be three? " Liu Yu is a Leng at first, then puzzled to ask a way.


    Liu Yu remembers that there are only three who threaten him, that is, the head of state Z, the head of Qin and the head of Yue. The three countries'' majors are absolutely above the third grade of King Wu, and their strength is unfathomable. How come four of them suddenly come out.


    "Yes, there are indeed four threats to you. You know three of them, and one of them is hiding in the dark. You don''t know it''s normal." The old man said with a smile.


    Liu Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "master, you mean the leader of Tiansha cult?"


    The only possibility, in Liu Yu''s impression, is that only the leader of the Tiansha cult is possible. Besides the fearless leader of the Tiansha cult, Liu Yu really can''t think of anyone else who can pose a threat to herself.


    "Go ahead and face everything you should. Good luck." The old man didn''t say much. With a faint smile, Liu Yu had already been sent out.


    Looking at Liu Yu, the old man murmured: "originally, I am most optimistic about the little girl in the sky. His ice body is very good. With the inheritance of ice, the road ahead is smooth. There is no problem in becoming a new generation of master of the ice palace. However, I am more optimistic about you, Liu Yu. I believe that the vision of the Lord can not be wrong."


    Outside the supreme holy palace, people waiting for Liu Yu to appear have received news that the king of Wei, who is near the sea, is on his way.


    It is believed that the Lord of the state of Wei will arrive soon. This news makes all the waiting people uneasy.


    Although we know that such a huge temptation, there will certainly be a strong hand of King Wu, but it comes so fast, it is still some unexpected.


    From this, the emperor of the netherworld is so calm that he has no idea how peaceful he is.


    "Do you think Liu Yu can escape this time?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Someone who was jealous of Liu Yu said coldly, "hum! This time, Liu Yu will surely die. Although his strength has reached the point of being against the heaven, he is at most comparable to the early stage of King Wu''s first grade. The king of the state of Wei is the peak of King Wu''s first grade. This time, he is doomed. "


    In this regard, Wufeng didn''t worry too much. He said to the young master Tianyu, "if you want to kill King Wu Yipin''s early martial arts cultivation, you have to at least have the peak cultivation of King Wu. Liu Yu''s strength is definitely not as simple as that of King Wu''s early stage. Even if you are defeated, it''s not difficult to escape."Princess Jing nodded, but then worried and said: "yes, it''s really difficult for Wei Guozhu''s strength to keep Liu Yu. However, if Liu Yu is detained by Wei Guozhu, it will be troublesome. There are other Guozhu coming."


    Now there are more than one king of Wu coming to the North Sea. When other King Wu comes, he will never think of making friends with Liu Yu. The first idea is to seize Liu Yu and force him to pass on his skills.


    "I hope the Lord of the city can get through this pass and let the birds fly in the sky from now on." Those martial arts practitioners in Tianjian city who won the final victory under Liu Yu''s leadership also prayed secretly.


    Although all of us have left Tianjian City, they still can''t help but call Liu Yu the Lord of the city. In a short time, it is difficult to change.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the supreme palace, like a meteor, appeared in the sky.


    Suddenly, a huge breath, with a mighty majestic sword meaning, filled with the void, shaking the sky and earth, momentum incomparable.


    This man is Liu Yu. At the moment, Liu Yu is just like a deity. His momentum is incomparable and people can''t look directly at him.


    Liu Yu slightly swept the crowd, many of whom Liu Yu knew and had a good relationship with.


    Wufeng and others are ready to go to Liu Yu. They are stopped by Liu Yu. They snort at the white clouds in the sky and say, "Lord of a country, hiding in the dark, do you want to attack me?"


    Wufeng and others suddenly face a change, and Liu Yu''s voice is not loud, but at the moment, the whole audience is silent. How can they not hear it? All of a sudden, the whole audience is in an uproar.


    Everyone was surprised that the leader of the state of Wei had already arrived, but he was hiding in the dark and didn''t show up. If Liu Yu hadn''t pointed out, they would have thought he was still on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Just as we looked around, looking for the trace of King Wu, who was the Dragon without its head, a tremendous pressure came from the air.


    This strong pressure, as if the whole world are oppressed over the general, people shudder.


    Everyone took a breath. This is definitely a strong man at the level of King Wu. There is an essential difference between Wu Jun and half step King Wu.


    "Sharp teeth, boy, I''ll show you how big the gap between you and me is. It''s as easy to crush you as it is to crush an ant."


    A middle-aged man with long hair fell from the sky to almost the same position as Liu Yu.


    It carries both hands, a face indifferent appearance, its strong breath, so that people around feel incomparable oppression, even if there is no wind.


    There is no doubt that this is the king of Wei, who has really reached the level of King Wu, and is also the peak cultivation of King Wu.


    Liu Yu looked at the king of the state of Wei coldly. The king of the state of Wei gave Liu Yu a feeling that he was more powerful than the king of Jin, but not much stronger.


    However, Liu Yu was not afraid of such strength. After the supreme battle in the supreme holy palace, Liu Yu became the youth supreme, and he was the first youth supreme in so many years.


    At the moment, he is already at the peak of the northern underworld. He can''t be afraid of such a strong man as the leader of the state of Wei.


    Therefore, for the words of the king of the state of Wei, Liu Yu replied: "is it? Don''t let the wind blow your tongue. If you are defeated by me at that time, it will make you laugh. "


    The leader of the state of Wei stepped into the air, and his hands were still relaxed behind him. He wanted to tell Liu Yu that in his eyes, Liu Yu was really just a clown.


    "You come from the state of Jin. Even if you are the head of the state of Jin, you don''t dare to be arrogant. I really don''t know if you are fearless or if you don''t know it, you are fearless." The king of the state of Wei looked at Liu Yu with disdain. In his eyes, Liu Yu was just a young boy.


    Liu Yu gave a cold smile and said, "you talk enough nonsense. Don''t you just hope to find my flaws? I''ll tell you, Liu Yu, I won the supreme battle without any luck. Your tricks are too stupid. "


    The king of the state of Wei was so gloomy that he was despised by Liu Yu, a boy who was still in his infancy.


    However, Liu Yu also said that he really hoped to find Liu Yu''s flaws, so that he could kill with one blow.


    Because before he came here, he had already heard the people who reported the news that Liu Yu was already comparable to the king of rebellious heaven and the king of Wu who was the same as the master of swords.


    Therefore, he did not despise Liu Yu at all. On the contrary, he became more and more dignified. With Liu Yu''s talent, who knows whether he will be the next swordsman to beat the invincible hands in the northern Ming land.


    If you can''t catch Liu Yu here, force out the skill, and then kill him. When Liu Yu is high, he will be finished.


    The strong intention of killing came from the head of the state of Wei. He had made up his mind to kill Liu Yu even if he could not get the skill. Liu Yu was a great threat.


    Liu Yu naturally felt that Wei Guoguo''s killing intention was overwhelming, and she was on guard in her heart.


    "You are indeed very gifted and intelligent, but the more such a person is, the more envied God is. I''m afraid that you can''t live today." The king of the state of Wei said coldly that he did not hide his intention to kill.


    Liu Yu look indifferent, way: "finally serious?"


    After that, the long sword, which was not long before, was held in the hand. The sword pointed to the king of the state of Wei. It was full of war spirit.


    "Although my strength has reached the level of rebellious King Wu, I haven''t fought against the real King Wu, let alone killed the King Wu. The name of rebellious King Wu has not been verified at all. Today, I''ll take you to prove my name of rebellious King Wu!"


    After that, the power of Liu Yu''s 40 small worlds broke out. The terrible power of Zhenyuan went straight to the sky. After Liu Yu injected the sword into Zhenyuan, the sword was shining brilliantly and the power of the king''s weapon was undoubtedly revealed.


    The king of the state of Wei didn''t change his face. What he had thought was that his accomplishments had reached the peak of King Wu''s first grade. In addition, he had a king''s utensil. He hoped to kill Liu Yu.


    However, the premise is that Liu Yu does not have a king''s utensil. Now it seems that Liu Yu not only has a king''s ware, but also seems to be a middle-class King''s ware, which is better than his king''s.


    Although he was depressed, the head of the state of Wei didn''t admit defeat. He laughed angrily and said, "ha ha ha, for many years, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Well, it seems that many people have forgotten my reputation since I haven''t been out for many years."


    The leader of the state of Wei slowly took out his carrying hand and revealed his fist. Obviously, the strength of the king of Wei was in his hands.


    The king of the state of Wei broke out in a moment with a terrible power of Zhenyuan. He raised his right fist, and his fist was completely covered with flashing light.


    Among his fists, there was amazing energy. One fist was stacked together, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth to bombard Liu Yu.


    Heaven and earth change color, the sun and moon are not bright, countless surging energy concussion makes the sky tremble. The whole world seems to be annihilated in this fist.In the face of such a powerful attack, Liu Yu''s face showed an excited smile. It was his expectation that he could fight with King Wu. Now, he finally stood on the top of the northern underworld and fought against the strong man of King Wu. His heart was filled with excitement.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. At this moment, Liu Yu''s temperament changed greatly, and the invincible breath gushed out from her body. The king came to the world and was invincible.


    Powerful sword cut through the sky and earth, the haze between heaven and earth was swept away by Liu Yu''s blow, and the sunshine was scattered again and again.


    Nothing can stop this attack, even the king of Wei, who is the peak of King Wu.


    Liu Yu''s sword is invincible. The strong intention of the sword breaks the defense of Wei Guozhu''s bodyguard Zhenyuan and cuts him hard.


    "How could it be!" The king of the state of Wei retreated abruptly. He looked at Liu Yu in disbelief. He didn''t care about the scarlet blood around his mouth.


    Just now, the sword was so powerful that it killed heaven and earth. For a moment, he felt as if the whole world would be destroyed under this sword.


    They are astonished, especially the powerful people around them.


    Liu Yu''s ability to become King Wu against heaven, comparable to King Wu, has been astonishing. Now, Liu Yu is not only fighting against King Wu, but also a king of Wu who has reached the peak of King Wu''s grade.


    This For a moment, everyone felt that their world outlook would be overturned.


    All of them took a breath. How strong is Liu Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    On the square, watching Liu Yu and the numerous martial arts practices of the king of Wei, there was no sound, and the needle could be heard.


    "Ah, it''s really disappointing. Is this your strength as King Wu? It''s too vulnerable Liu Yu''s face looks pitiful.


    This made the leader of the state of Wei vomit blood. Even many martial arts practitioners on the scene turned their eyes. King Wu was not so easy to deal with.


    If it is easy to deal with, there will be so many years, except for the swordsman and Liu Yu, there will be no king against heaven.


    Once again, he chopped at the king of the state of Wei with a sword in his hand. He was so angry that he did not dodge and directly met him with a fist.


    However, he underestimated the power of this blow, but also overestimated his strength, and was Liu Yu broke most of the defense fist.


    The power of this sword makes its whole arm broken, and the terrible power makes its whole person throw away.


    This scene made everyone gape. In the end, who is the king of Wu and who is the king of Wu?


    Shame, disgrace, the face of the king of Wei as King Wu was completely disgraced.


    Wufeng was also stunned. Looking at Liu Yu, who was very powerful, she murmured: "this gap is really, too big..."


    "Wujun Jiupin, he is the level of Wujun against heaven. Now he has reached the half step king of martial arts, which is equivalent to more than one level of promotion. No wonder his strength has reached this level. " Liu Yu is so powerful that Princess Jing and others can see clearly Liu Yu''s strength and sigh secretly.


    Nodding, Wufeng said, "it''s a pity that long Aotian is in such a hurry to leave. He missed this scene."


    "We should be glad that he is not here, otherwise, seeing this scene, his pride will not be broken to pieces." Princess Jing said with a smile.


    "Persevere, maybe after the stimulation, he will further and more crazy practice..."


    As they spoke, the leader of the state of Wei, who was blasted out by Liu Yu''s sword, rose up and gave a cold hum.


    "I''ve been in the northern underworld for hundreds of years. How can I ruin my reputation in your hands? If you want me to die, you''ll have to save half your life."


    After that, the king of the state of Wei roared, and his whole body radiated a dazzling golden light. Under the sun, it was like a golden God of war, shining on the starry sky.


    Obviously, at this moment, as one of the masters of the northern underworld, the king of Wei finally couldn''t help but break out completely. His cultivation also barely reached the second grade of King Wu.


    "It''s good. I didn''t expect that you still hid your strength. However, you barely reached it. Even the realm was not very stable. It seems that when you got the news, I''m afraid you just broke through your cultivation. However, you still have to die today!"


    Looking at the king of the state of Wei, Liu Yu said with a sneer that he was going to kill the king of the state of Wei today. He would become famous in the first World War, which would make other countries dare not act rashly.


    It can be imagined that if he did, except for the four King Wu who threatened him, others would not pursue him as long as they were not stupid.


    After all, they are the king of Wu. They have always been on guard against each other. It is difficult to unite. But once they are separated, Liu Yuke will be able to kill them.


    "Boy, I admit your strength is very strong, but if you want to kill this king, you are still a little tender!" The king of the state of Wei gave a big drink. His strength was like a big river, gushing out and surging.


    Liu Yu gave up his sword and went up to meet him. His fists shook the sky and the ground. With the powerful force, the temperature of the whole void dropped and the cold was pressing.


    "How can you look down on me? Today, I''ll let you have a taste of my power!" The king of the state of Wei''s eyes were frozen, and he was so angry that a long golden energy dragon was bombarded out by him, circling, and then quickly attacking Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu dances with both fists, and all kinds of arithmetic palms are grasped by Liu Yu. At the moment, his temperament changes greatly, like a terrible demon, his Qi and blood are like a rainbow, shaking the sky and the earth, and invincible.


    Liu Yu''s state, between one punch and one leg, has reached its peak. The leader of the state of Wei tried his best to let go, but he was only able to be defeated by being killed, and there were many dangers.


    The two sides were completely shocked. Liu Yuqiang was not only a swordsman, but also a man of cultivation. He was also incomparable.


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    Such a situation, let the king of Wei hold back, anger, shame and indignation.


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you At the moment, Wei Guozhu, regardless of life and death, regardless of defense, just attack with all his strength, to defend his final glory.


    Liu Yu sneered, "since you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed!"


    Between the words, Liu Yu''s fists came again and blasted to the Lord of Wei.


    Once again, they collided with each other. The impact of the powerful force made the gorgeous brilliance soar into the sky, almost competing with the sun in the sky.


    "Die for me!"


    There was a big drink in the sky. Liu Yu broke through the strong energy impact, bathed in the light of gold and black, and stepped on the head of the state Lord of Wei with his right foot. The power of terror made the head of the state head of state Wei somewhat deformed."Ah The leader of the state of Wei was about to go mad. He was not only physically hurt, but also physically and mentally. He had lived for hundreds of years and had to face hundreds of years. Today, at this moment, he was completely lost.


    All the people around were stunned. They knew that the state of Wei was really over this time. Not only was he dead, but also his name was broken. I''m afraid that after today, this news will spread all over the world, and people will talk about it all over the world.


    Everyone felt Liu Yu''s ruthlessness and Madness at the moment, obviously to frighten the heads of other countries.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed. So, die for me!" Liu Yu once again took out the sword, ten cut out, the vast sword, cut through the world.


    In the awn of swords, the terrible breath revealed makes people''s hearts tremble and palpitate incomparably.


    "Liu Yu is not only the youth supreme, he can be respected in Beiming." Looking at Liu Yu, who is just like the God of war, someone sighed.


    "At least not now. He''s still a long way away from honoring Beiming, but if he breaks through to King Wu, it''s another matter." Someone commented.


    Liu Yu''s strength at the moment is just like playing against the king of Wei, who is the king of Wu in the early stage of his second grade. The king of Wei is no match at all.


    Feeling the power of this blow, the king of state Wei, who had been completely crazy, said, "I want you to be buried with me!"


    Then, his crazy rushed to Liu Yu, and then exploded in the air, he even chose to explode, hoping to die with Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    People were completely shocked. The king of a generation, a strong man of King Wu, was already the peak figure of the northern Ming continent. At the moment, Liu Yu forced himself to explode.


    They couldn''t help looking at Liu Yu. They didn''t know what Liu Yu would do in the face of such a terrible self explosion? How to resist such a violent force?


    The strong explosion was almost comparable to the all-out attack of King Wu''s third grade martial arts. Under such a force, the void was full of folds and spread around.


    Liu Yu showed a little solemnity in his heart, and instantly turned the sword into a barrier. The nine turn magic formula also ran wildly, and his physical defense power soared.


    The light is gone.


    Liu Yu, like the invincible God of war, stands tall in the air, full of splendor and awe.


    "I''m going back. The kingdom of Wei will be in chaos because of the fall of the Lord. We have to prepare early." Among the crowd, some of the people of Wei said dejectedly.


    Many people in the state of Wei chose to leave quickly.


    As soon as the leader of the state of Wei dies, the state of Wei is bound to be in chaos, and other countries are likely to take advantage of the situation. At that time, the state of Wei will be in a precarious situation, and we should make preparations as soon as possible.


    Liu Yu swept a quick left of the Wei people, did not pay attention to, look indifferent to the people who left.


    "Ah, a king of Wu who has been galloping all over the world for many years died in such a way." No wind sighed, such a situation, let a person extremely sorry.


    Jing Princess cold hum a: "greed is the original sin, if not because of his greedy heart, there will be such a situation?"


    With a wry smile, Mr. Tianyu said: "such a huge temptation, I''m afraid that nine of ten people can''t help but want to start."


    Princess Jing was dumbfounded. Indeed, such a temptation is too great. Nine out of ten people, I believe, can''t help but want to do it. If she is King Wu, I''m afraid she will take a risk when she knows that such a situation may arise.


    Many other countries also choose to leave. This time, Liu Yu was shocked by the first World War. If they want to send the news back to their country leader quickly, can they repeat the mistake of Wei country leader.


    Sure enough, not long after that, more than half of the country''s lords had the heart to retreat and went back.


    Some of them continue to head for the North Sea, but they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Among the three princes who threatened Liu Yu, the head of state Z and the head of state Yue did not choose to participate in the incident.


    However, the head of the state of Qin came. Needless to say, people can guess the reason. Among the three great powers, the leader of the state of Qin has the weakest cultivation and weak strength, but he is also the most ambitious one.


    With the help of prime minister Zhang Yi, the leader of the state of Qin made Qin the most powerful country.


    However, Qin''s major is relatively weak, and Beiming is a continent dominated by King Wu. Therefore, the most important thing is to rely on Qin''s master himself.


    At this moment, with such a good chance to greatly improve his cultivation strength, it''s strange that the Lord of Qin could let it go.


    At first, many people have been speculating about who will capture Liu Yu and inherit Liu Yu. At the moment, there is no doubt that it is the Lord of Qin.


    Beihai, Hanbing Island, Liuyu heard that the old man was not dead and seemed to have returned to the island after he left. Therefore, she planned to have a look at it to avenge the day.


    Who knows, the cold ice old man heard that Liu Yu even killed the strong one of King Wu, and quickly ran away.


    You know, the biggest wish of the old man is to be King Wu. Now, Liu Yu even kills King Wu. He doesn''t dare to provoke Liu Yu any more. Otherwise, he will lose his life at any time.


    Since the old man has already fled, Liu Yu knows that she wants to find such a crafty figure as old man Hanbing. Since he has chosen to escape, he is unlikely to find him.


    Besides, old ice man Shouyuan is not many. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will die in a few years at most. He doesn''t chase after him too much.


    At the moment, Liu Yu looked at the sky and said to herself, "I don''t know how many King Wu left this time. He decided to pursue me and get inheritance?"


    Liu Yu knew that although he was able to drive some people back, he also aroused the greed of others.


    Those lords who have not been able to make progress in their cultivation for many years can do anything to improve their cultivation.


    "As far as I am concerned, the leaders of the three great powers and the leader of the Tiansha cult, who are hiding in the dark and waiting for opportunities at any time, threaten me. Even if other people are besieged, I am very sure to escape." Liu Yu''s eyes are bright. Unconsciously, his strength has reached a height that many country leaders can''t match.


    After solving the problem of Wei Guozhu, Liu Yu did not choose to return to the state of Jin to enjoy the worship of the whole country. Instead, she wandered around Beihai to attract the attention of the Guozhu of all countries, instead of focusing on Jin.


    Liu Yu plans to deal with them, and then sneak into the northern underworld, so that these powerful King Wu think he is still in the North Sea, so as to delay time, so that he can break through King Wu as soon as possible, so as to have the strength to win the world.However, there are also many risks. Although the North Sea is large, it is not so vast for King Wu. What''s more, there are more than one or two people looking for him. The speed of searching is absolutely terrible.


    Just as Liu Yu was thinking about how to meet the severe situation that followed, Liu Yu felt a terrible and majestic will sweeping from the void.


    "What a strong will!" Liu Yu was born with a strong will of martial arts and Taoism. Liu Yu knew that it was only possible for Liu Yu to be one of the three great powers.


    "I''m afraid the strength has reached the fourth level of King Wu. If not, it''s very close. I can''t be his opponent." At the moment, Liu Yu finally knows what the strength of the three great powers is.


    It is no wonder that the leaders of the three powers will be separated from those of other countries, because the differences in strength are too great.


    I''m afraid any one of the three great powers will be able to kill the heads of other countries.


    Strong will swept every inch of the sea, even in the sea, Liu Yugen had no escape, was easily found.


    After a month''s aimless walking in the North Sea, Liu Yu was finally discovered by the powerful king of the state. A powerful spiritual attack hit Liu Yu and left.


    Liu Yu sneered. The will of Kendo turned into a long sword. He chopped the spirit attack to pieces. He hummed: "although you are very strong, you are not qualified to kill me in the air."


    "You have no hope of escaping." The cold sound sounded and then disappeared.


    Liu Yu gave a cold smile and quickly left here. He knew that the master of this terrible will was coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    In less than a cup of tea, a tall and powerful figure with a crown appeared here. The terrible force emanating from him oppressed the void around him. The sea water around him was directly squeezed and evaporated.


    "I want to run away in front of me, ridiculous!" Having said that, the tall figure chased Liu Yu in the direction of leaving. It was as fast as lightning.


    State Z is the most powerful country in the northern Ming continent. In terms of national strength, it may be weaker than that of Qin state, but in terms of high-end combat power, it is much stronger than that of Qin state.


    And the most important point is that it is said that the state of Z has more than one king besides the Lord.


    Generally, a strong king of Wu will not submit to his own king, either as a monk or create a country.


    Like state Z, it has more than one king of martial arts, which makes state z the most terrible Kingdom, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Long Aotian, the favored son of the king of state Z, is the son of the Lord of state Z. this is also the reason why Princess Jing and others lamented that Liu Yu was not born well. If he was a citizen of state Z or Yue, the situation might be different. At least, on the face of it, no one dares to attack him.


    At the moment, long Aotian comes to the palace of the kingdom of Yue. He looks at the king of state Z, his father in surprise.


    "What? It''s unbelievable to see me. Why didn''t I grab the inheritance? " The head of state Z said with a smile.


    The dragon is proud of the sky cold hum a, way: "you can resist the temptation of the inheritance of the supreme holy palace, really let me some surprise."


    Long Aotian''s past, let long Aotian not wait to see his father.


    Because when he was a prince, his father was young and full of vigor. He had an affair with a maid in court. He finally gave birth to him, but he abandoned his mother and married a woman from a large family.


    Although he was recognized by the head of state Z with his powerful talent, and has been making up for his mistakes in recent years, he has been constantly looking for the natural materials and earth treasures to give to long Aotian. It is inseparable that long Aotian can cultivate the nine turn magic formula to the present level.


    However, long Aotian is not appreciative. Up to now, the relationship between the two can only be said to be slightly relaxed, but still in the state of cold war.


    For long Aotian''s words, the head of state Z didn''t care. He said with a smile: "for a super sect like the supreme holy palace in ancient times, it''s hard to find the inheritors. How can the inheritors die so easily? Besides, such a sect has special means, and the inheritance can''t be spread out. It''s of little significance to catch them. The head of the state of Qin is just a case of emergency It''s just medicine. "


    "What''s more, our country Z will not fight for them, but should protect them. Do you know why?" The Lord of Z asked with a smile.


    Long Aotian was surprised and asked, "what? Protect them? "


    Nodding, the Lord of state Z said, "do you know why the Dragon King huojiao of Beihai stayed in Beihai and never left? Why do we have the surname of dragon?"


    Long Aotian was confused for a moment. He felt that he would come into contact with an amazing secret.


    The king of state Z said: "the dragon in the North Sea is the guardian of the supreme holy palace, and our dragon family is a branch of the dragon family. Therefore, our dragon family also shoulders the responsibility of protecting the inheritors. Unfortunately, the dragon blood force in our blood is becoming weaker and weaker. No one has awakened the dragon blood for nearly a thousand years. Otherwise, let alone martial arts Wang, it''s not too difficult to be Emperor Wu. "


    "Oh? In this way, our dragon family has been a strong one above Wu Huang, but why haven''t I heard of it? " Long Aotian was caught up in curiosity, but also can not care and his father in a cold war.


    The head of state Z replied, "because they left the northern underworld and went to practice on the Dragon Island. The spirit of the land of Beiming is very thin. It''s too difficult to make progress in cultivation."


    Long Ao Tian''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship in it.


    The Lord of Z continued: "I tell you these things because you are my successor. That''s why I tell you. Please don''t tell me."


    "I''m not interested in the throne. What I want to do is to practice hard. This time, I''m going to shut up. If I don''t practice to the king of Wu, I won''t go out." Long Aotian said calmly, completely did not put the throne above ten thousand people in his heart.


    "Are you going to break through King Wu? How sure are you? " The head of state Z asked in surprise.


    Nodding, long Aotian said: "although this trip to the supreme holy palace did not get any substantial harvest, it played a very strong role in refining my soul. I have 70% confidence to break through the king of Wu."


    "Seventy percent is enough. I''ll protect the Dharma for you during this time. In addition, I''ll get the monster of King Wu for you." The head of state Z said with great joy that he was even more happy than he had broken through his cultivation.


    Long Aotian nodded and did not refuse. He also knew that the monster of King Wu was more difficult than King Wu. It was impossible to deal with King Wu with his strength, not to mention the monster of King Wu.


    In addition to relying on his father''s help, long Aotian knows that he has no way to practice to the fourth turn.After seeing off long Aotian, the head of state Z murmured: "what monster''s blood can be better than the fire dragon which contains the dragon''s blood. Maybe it can make him wake up to the dragon''s blood, so that his future is limitless."


    The most selfless and caring person in the world will always be your parents. At this moment, the head of state Z is ready to go to Jiaolong in Beihai and ask him for blood essence.


    In the imperial palace of Jin, even though the state of Jin was a little far away from Beihai, the news about Liu Yu still reached the ears of the king of Jin in nearly two months.


    "Matchless, is that true?" The king of Jin looked at his eldest son and asked solemnly.


    Shock! He was completely shocked, Ji Wushuang brought back the news about Liu Yu, which shocked him.


    Liu Yu was surprised and even surprised by every performance he made along the way. This time, Liu Yu''s performance made him dumbfounded.


    Ji Wushuang nodded and said, "father, it''s true. But at present, Liu Yu chooses to stay in Beihai in order not to drag down the state of Jin. I don''t know if he can get through this."


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that there would be a king against heaven in Jin, and he could kill King Wu. This is a sign that our country is going to prosper. " The king of Jin laughed, but then a mouthful of black blood gushed out and coughed.


    Ji Wushuang was shocked and quickly came to the head of the state of Jin and asked anxiously, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve made the old mistakes. I didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s strength has surpassed mine. It''s really daunting The head of the state of Jin was indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to his injury, but changed the topic.


    See his father is not willing to say, Ji matchless also does not ask a lot, just feel uneasy in the heart is very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    For Ji Wushuang''s uneasiness, the king of Jin naturally felt it, but he was worried that telling the truth would make Ji Wushuang more uneasy.


    In that case, it''s better not to say so.


    Both sides had a tacit understanding. They didn''t say much about it. Ji Wushuang said: "Liu Yu''s situation in Beihai is not optimistic. I heard that the Lord of the state of Qin has also gone. I don''t know if he can escape a robbery."


    The king of Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, young people are the most respected. What''s more, the supreme holy palace is a super sect in ancient times. How can we easily release the inheritors to death? Since Liu Yu can be released, it shows that Liu Yu is sure of his life."


    Ji Wushuang nodded. Listening to her father''s words, she was relieved. In this way, although Liu Yu was in some danger at the moment, she could only be regarded as having no danger at all, and her life would not be in danger.


    "Well, you must be very tired after a long journey. Go back and have a rest." The king of Jin waved and said to Ji Wushuang.


    Nodding, Ji unparalleled out of the hall, toward his bedroom.


    Looking at Ji Wushuang''s back, the head of the state of Jin sighed: "matchless, in the future, the state of Jin can only rely on you. My days are not many. The only thing I''m glad is that a Liu Yu has been produced. In this way, I can also leave with peace of mind..."


    On the way, the king of Shenwu was heading for the main hall of the Lord of the country. He happened to meet Ji Wushuang. Ji Wushuang cried, "I''ve seen the king of Shenwu."


    "I''ve heard about Liu Yu and you in the supreme holy palace. You''ve done a good job, especially Liu Yu, who has become the supreme." The king of Shenwu laughed and said, obviously, he was also happy for the news that Liu Yu had become the supreme.


    Although Jinji nodded, there was a big gap in his strength.


    "Liu Yu''s performance is really shocking. However, Liu Yu will definitely put his mind on cultivation. Therefore, the state of Jin still depends on you." The king of Shenwu said thoughtfully, with a trace of worry on his face, but he didn''t say much. He directly missed Ji Wushuang and went to the main hall where the king of Jin was.


    Ji matchless complexion could not help becoming strange, and said to herself, "strange, what''s the matter? My father vomited blood inexplicably, and the king of Shenwu also made it seem to explain the future affairs."


    "Account for the future!" Ji matchless, the whole person is not from a shock, the heart is not from guess, don''t


    In the palace, the king of Shenwu took back his hands on the back of the king of Jin, and his face was very ugly.


    On the contrary, the head of the state of Jin looked calm and said, "don''t waste your effort. I don''t know my situation yet? This evil spirit is corrupting my true yuan all the time, which makes me unable to improve my cultivation. On the contrary, in the process of confrontation, the evil spirit becomes more and more powerful, and I won''t last long. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m too weak, so I can''t force out evil Qi. But Liu Yu''s cultivation should be enough. When he comes back, I believe I can save you." The king of Shenwu said reluctantly. He didn''t know whether to comfort the king of Jin or himself.


    "Jin said:" I''m afraid that most of the time he came back is not very useful


    King Shenwu was silent. He didn''t know the situation. He just held a glimmer of hope and didn''t want to give up like this.


    Seeing the appearance of King Shenwu, the head of the state of Jin said with a smile: "life, old age, death, human nature, we are human beings, not gods, God can not die, the only good thing is, Liu Yu, Liu Qing and Yunxiao, their three appearance, so that our country of Jin will not be destroyed after my death, but will become more and more brilliant."


    King Shenwu nodded and said, "yes, the three of them, as long as any one grows up, will be enough to protect our country for thousands of years."


    "After my death, the throne of the kingdom will surely pass to Wushuang. In the future, Wushuang and the state of Jin will be handed over to you. You must help him well." The king of Jin told him.


    "Yes, I will do to him as I do to you." The king said solemnly.


    "In this way, I can rest assured..."


    North Sea.


    Liu Yu traveled tens of thousands of miles across the North Sea. Finally, the scope of her pursuit became smaller and smaller. Finally, she was found again and was trapped in the encirclement.


    Two powerful momentum swept through the area where Liu Yu was located. Then, two figures, one in front of the other, surrounded Liu Yu in the middle.


    "Ha ha! Eight kings of martial arts are looking for you, but we two have found you. We are really lucky The two leaders appeared at the same time, one after the other, wrapped Liu Yu in the middle. One of them laughed and said.


    Another middle-aged man with gray hair also looked at Liu Yu greedily and said, "boy, hand over your inheritance. Maybe we can spare your life, otherwise..."


    Looking at the two, Liu Yu did not answer, but in her heart she sneered.Two people, one king of martial arts, one in the middle period and one in the late period. Even the leader of the state of Wei was not as good as them. They wanted to make their own ideas. They really wanted to die.


    Two people say at the same time, powerful momentum burst out, mercilessly toward Liu Yu oppression.


    In this regard, Liu Yu sneered, "you are really enough nonsense, said enough? If that''s enough, I''ll send you on the road! "


    For fear of being heard by the Lord of the state of Qin and catching up with him, Liu Yu broke out with all her strength as soon as she came up.


    The powerful sword was wielded by Liu Yu, sweeping the two great powers.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogance!"


    See Liu Yu unexpectedly plan with one enemy two, join hands with them, cold voice says.


    Although they are afraid of Liu Yu''s strength, they don''t think Liu Yu can beat them alone. Therefore, they are full of confidence to meet Liu Yu''s attack.


    For a moment, the earth shaking sound resounded through the sky and the earth, shaking the sky, with three people as the center, surrounded by waves of huge waves.


    The strength difference between the two great powers and Liu Yu is huge, and Liu Yu flies out with a sword, and the blood overflows everywhere.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    Liu Yu''s strength was beyond their imagination. They fought against Liu Yu with all their strength. On the contrary, they were seriously injured, but Liu Yu was not injured.


    I''m afraid Liu Yu needs at most five moves to kill them.


    Two people were immediately frightened, did not think, directly turned and fled.


    Liu Yugang wanted to chase him, but he suddenly realized the strong breath behind him. He must be one of the leaders of the three great powers when he was very close to his place. At present, he can only give up chasing and killing two people and keep running.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Liu Yu''s front foot just left, the Lord of Qin once again caught up, but his face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, the Lord of the state of Qin found the two kings of Wu who had just been beaten by Liu Yu and fled. Therefore, he came to them.


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, the Lord of the state of Qin ordered: "you two, if you see Liu Yu later, stop him and send me a signal immediately!"


    When he is middle-aged, he should be angry with others.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the state of Qin glared at it, but he was not angry and asked in a cold voice: "what? Don''t you want to? "


    When the head of the state of Qin glared at him, he suddenly lost his momentum and nodded. He could not even beat Liu Yu. If he offended the king of Qin, who was more powerful than Liu Yu, he would be finished.


    Seeing the middle-aged''s approval, the Lord of Qin nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "you two are not going soon!"


    Another middle-aged King Wu said with a wry smile: "we also want to keep Liu Yu, but he is too strong. We are not rivals. We really fight with him. We may not be able to walk through five moves in his hand, and there is no way to keep him."


    The Lord of the state of Qin pondered for a moment, then gnawed his teeth, and with heartache, he gave a black net shaped King vessel to the two people. He said, "this is a taboo for people to use. Even if it is me, I will be trapped for more than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, Liu Yu needn''t say much about it. You can''t let me down."


    The two lords looked at each other, and they knew clearly that in order to win Liu Yu, the Lord of the state of Qin immediately nodded and agreed.


    Even though they knew that it was hopeless for them to inherit the supreme holy palace, they did not want Liu Yu to get it, because their jealousy did not allow Liu Yu to inherit it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the past three days, Liu Yu was closely followed by the leader of the state of Qin, and she couldn''t get rid of him. Liu Yu was also a little upset about this. Even she couldn''t help thinking of it, so she just had to fight with this guy.


    At this time, Liu Yu found out again that the two kings of Wu who had intercepted him one after the other.


    Liu Yu sneered when he found them. He thought that they were frightened by themselves and did not dare to make their own ideas. Now it seems that they are still evil minded.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the two of you today, and the right should be the interest." Liu Yu, who was in a bad mood, became violent and bloodthirsty.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Yu flies to the two people as fast as she can. Then she cuts them out and cuts them hard.


    The two men were shocked, and they fought back with all their strength. They had already seen Liu Yu''s strength. Once they were careful, they would be dead.


    Once again, they were cut upside down by Liu Yu, and their whole body was seriously injured. Originally, Liu Yu''s wound had not recovered, but now they have new injuries. How can they be miserable.


    However, no matter how miserable they are, it''s not important to protect their lives. They both quit at the same time, trying to distance themselves from Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu sneered: "want to escape? It''s not so easy! "


    Liu Yu ran after him quickly, and with a sword, he cut him hard. He planned to solve one person first.


    Just at this time, the man caught up with Liu Yu threw out a black net to welcome the storm and wrapped Liu Yu in it.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it, but he couldn''t tear the black net at all, which made Liu Yu scared. He chopped several swords one after another, but it didn''t work at all.


    Every time Liu Yu splits, the black net will be covered with a layer of complicated pattern light, which will counteract the power of his sword technique.


    "Boy, this is a taboo King tool. Even if your cultivation level is doubled, it can''t be broken. You boy, just wait for death." At the moment, the two kings of Wu have recovered their former composure and came to this black net, laughing triumphantly.


    At the moment, Liu Yu felt regret in her heart!


    If he kept enough vigilance, he would not want to break the black net, but evade it.


    Liu Yu estimated that it would take him at least half an hour to split the net, and the one of the three big powers who came after him would soon catch up with him.


    He was a strong man of King Wu''s four grades and above. He was far from an opponent. Now he is trapped and his life and death are hard to predict.


    Liu Yu was frantically chopping at the black net, while worried. He had already sensed that strong will had swept over here. I believe that he will come soon.


    "This time, I''ll see how you escape from my net of heaven and earth." The voice of huge will and cold was introduced into Liu Yu''s ear. Liu Yu knew at this moment that this net belonged to the king of Wu, who was cultivated by the four products of King Wu. It was not the two who were pursued by themselves.


    It''s clear that it''s getting closer and closer, and Liu Yu''s attack is becoming more and more crazy. He knows the consequences of waiting for the King Wu to come.


    "Break it, break it!" A record of the ten cut by Liu Yu killed cut out, constantly bombarded in the black net.


    However, the black net is every time after the light flashed, it will recover as before, but the light is a little dim."It''s really a good baby!" Liu Yu was so angry that she vomited blood. She spent so much effort, but the result was so small.


    Liu Yu knew that by the time she broke the net, the king of Wuwang Sipin had already arrived here. In that case, she might as well conserve her energy and quietly wait for the arrival of Wuxiu of Wuwang Sipin.


    Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, a huge pressure came from afar, covering the sea area and locking Liu Yu to death.


    "Boy, hand over the inheritance quickly. I can still consider leaving you a whole corpse. Otherwise, I will break you to pieces." The strong middle-aged figure with a crown on his head and a rainbow of momentum said in a cold voice.


    "Which of the three great powers are you?" Liu Yu asked.


    "I am the Lord of Qin." The passer-by stepped into the sky and walked in the twinkling of an eye before the black net. The dark eyes, deep without bottom, terrible light, trembling and nothingness.


    "Lord Qin!" Liu Yu felt that the visitor should be one of the three great powers. Unexpectedly, he was right.


    Before the king of Qin came to the black net, he didn''t do anything. Liu Yu was stunned at first. Then he understood that even if he was the king of Wu''s four grades, he might not have succeeded in breaking the black net in a short time.


    No wonder after being trapped, she had no way out. Liu Yu thought with a bitter smile in her heart.


    An hour later, the black net automatically destroyed, and Liu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to prepare for a quick escape.


    "When you come to me, you want to run away? How ridiculous The leader of the state of Qin gave a cold hum, and a terrible energy burst out on him. Then an energy giant palm rushed towards Liu Yu, obviously trying to capture Liu Yu alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Liu Yu''s mouth stirred up a smile. Although the leader of Qin said cruel words, he wanted to capture himself alive, so he didn''t use any strength.


    Liu Yu cut out the ten realms to resist part of the power, and then quickly moved away from the Lord of Qin with his strength buffer.


    "I said, you can''t escape..." The king of the state of Qin was more and more gloomy. Liu Yu''s stubborn resistance made him more and more unhappy.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the words of the state Lord of Qin, and continued to try his best to escape. At the moment, he stayed in the same place and tried his best to fight with the Lord of Qin. It was a big gap.


    Three times in a row, Liu Yu carried the attack of the Lord of the state of Qin with the power of sword technique and powerful body, but suffered some minor injuries.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, I will help you. When I beat you into a hemiplegia, I will abolish your cultivation and see how you can escape! " The Lord of the state of Qin said angrily.


    Previously, because of all kinds of scruples, worried that Liu Yu would be killed by the wrong hand, so he didn''t put a heavy hand on it. At the moment, the Lord of the state of Qin changed his mind and didn''t worry about it any more.


    With a cruel look on his face, the Lord of the state of Qin smashed the sky with one blow and hit Liu Yu hard.


    Liu Yu was shocked. The power of this blow was very great. If you are not careful, you may die.


    However, it was easily smashed by this fist. The terrible force on the fist was still unswervingly smashed at Liu Yu.


    However, Liu Yu''s heart was moved, and the swords were all over her body, and she set up a defense. Then, the nine turn magic formula ran wildly, and the nine turn holy body opened, and the strength and defense suddenly increased by three times.


    The attack of the Lord of the state of Qin was too terrible. He hit Liu Yu''s sword awn fiercely. He broke the sword and hit Liu Yu fiercely.


    Liu Yu''s whole body was directly shaken out, and his blood gushed wildly. He watched the rapid passage of vitality. If he did not receive rapid treatment, there would be a life crisis.


    However, for these, Qin Guozhu is not care, he quickly toward Liuyu, intend to catch Liuyu.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about the king of the state of Qin who was approaching him quickly. There was a seal script in each hand.


    These two Fu zhuans are the Fu for death and the Fu for heaven and earth. It is because of these two things that Liu Yu has confidence to face the powerful king of Qin without fear.


    "What is that?" Looking at the two seal characters, the head of the state of Qin secretly felt bad.


    "Soon, you''ll know." Liu Yu said with a sneer, then cut off the meridians, directly died.


    The leader of the state of Qin was stunned, and then the situation suddenly changed. Liu Yu disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared 50 miles away, and his channels had recovered as before. It was the function of death talisman that blocked Liu Yu''s last blow before he died.


    The magic of death talisman is to block the fatal blow. However, other injuries still exist.


    With only one breath in 50 Li, the head of state Qin can get there. However, when the head of the state of Qin is in a daze, Liu Yu smashes the talisman of heaven and earth.


    In a flash. After that, a door appeared in the void.


    At this moment, the Lord of Qin didn''t understand what it was. He was so surprised that he wanted to attack Liu Yu.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Good bye. I''ll tell you what happened today, and I''ll tell you later." With that, Liu Yu entered the portal and disappeared in an instant. The portal also disappeared.


    The attack of the king of Qin came almost at the moment when the portal disappeared. Unfortunately, it could only fall into the air.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Liu Yu disappear in front of him, the Lord of Qin was very angry.


    He didn''t think of such treasures. There were not only Fu Zhuan which brought back the dead, but also the transmission of Fu Zhuan. Now he didn''t know where it had been sent. He wanted to chase after it, and did not know how to pursue it.


    "Next time I meet you, I want you to die without a burial place!" The Lord of the state of Qin snorted coldly, and rose to the sky. His powerful force made the sea water flow backward. He had already disappeared at the end of the sky.


    On the Fire Island, the fire dragon king is sleeping, the sound of whir, you can imagine how sweet he sleeps.


    At this time, the void trembled, then a figure appeared from the void, and then fell to the ground.


    Those who like to fall or not fall just fall in front of the fire dragon king.


    The height of 30 meters is not high. Especially for Wu Xiu, the strong body can make them jump at a height of 100 meters without any problem.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu is seriously injured and has been in a coma. Where can she go down slowly and directly to the end.


    The huge roar directly wakes the fire king''s dream, and the fire king opens his angry eyes.


    He is dreaming of sleeping and sleeping with his sister long. He lives happily and carefree on the Dragon Island. As a result, Liu Yu destroys his dream and his anger can be imagined.


    Looking at this reptilian like human, the angry Fire Dragon King opened his mouth and tried to swallow Liu Yu to vent his anger.Poor Liu Yu, completely unknown, just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, but fell into the dragon''s nest, now, is to become the Fire Dragon King''s plate lunch.


    Seeing that the Fire Dragon King''s big mouth was close to Liu Yu, even the mucus in his mouth fell on Liu Yu. Soon, he was going to be swallowed.


    Just then, there was a loud drink in the distance.


    Later, the Fire Dragon King''s mouth was deflected, so that Liu Yu temporarily escaped a robbery.


    "Roar!" King huojiao was very angry. Looking at the people, he said angrily, "the dragon is in the sky. If you don''t want to be the Lord of your kingdom Z, what are you doing here?"


    It''s true that the man who came here is dragon in heaven, the leader of state Z, who is going to get the essence of Jiaolong for his son long Aotian.


    The king of state Z was aware of the Fire Dragon King''s character. He loved sleeping very much, commonly known as daydreaming, and hated to be disturbed by others.


    For this reason, he is also worried that if he wakes up the fire dragon king, he is not happy in his heart and is not willing to give his blood essence?


    After all, he was most aware of the horror of the fire dragon king. Others thought that the power of the three great powers in Beiming was the strongest and most terrible.


    However, only he knows that the strength of huojiao king is not as simple as that of the three big powers. Even if the three big powers are combined, they may not be the opponents of Huo Jiao king. It is unnecessary to think about it.


    Liu Yu''s appearance, however, made the king of state Z have no worries. Instead, he looked at the fire king with a smile and said, "I see, you should be grateful to me later, and see how to thank me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    King huojiao had some doubts. He naturally knew the details of the dragon in the sky, and the character of the dragon in the sky was also much clearer. In his impression, the dragon in the sky was not an aimless person, and he did not dare to lie in front of himself. There must be a reason for that.


    "You can tell me. If I''m not satisfied with the result, not only will I swallow him, but also I will have to clean up a meal for you!" Cold hum a, fire Jiao king big eyes stare at the dragon in the sky to say, have not satisfied greatly then take him to open brush of momentum.


    In the sky, the Dragon knew that the king of huojiao did what he said. However, he was still confident and asked with a smile, "do you know who he is? What''s your identity? "


    The fire dragon king was stunned and looked at Liu Yu, but he didn''t have any impression. So he said, "it''s just a little martial king. There''s nothing strange about it."


    "Yes, he is indeed the king of Wu. However, just a while ago, he killed a king of Wu. What do you think of his rebellious king?" The dragon in heaven''s words made the fire dragon king a little stunned. He remembered that, except for hundreds of years ago, the king of swordsmen had not been born nearly a thousand years ago.


    However, it is not worth it, or it is not enough to let oneself extinguish his anger and not kill the other party. Therefore, he said, "even if it''s the king of Wu against heaven, how about it? Can''t I eat it? I really want to taste it. What''s the taste of rebellious Emperor Wu?"


    "What about a supreme palace, the youth, the Holy Son?" The dragon asks in the sky.


    "What King huojiao exclaimed in surprise that he could not care about other things, but the birth of the son could not help him not paying attention to it.


    The Dragon said with a smile in the sky: "yes, he is the youth supreme who was born in the supreme holy palace supreme war. Therefore, he will be pursued and killed by many King Wu."


    "Supreme, that is to say, he is now the son of the supreme palace?" The Fire Dragon King at this moment responded to come over, a face dull said.


    If you say that the rebellious warrior has not appeared in Beiming land for nearly a thousand years, the supreme is that he has not seen the guardian of the supreme holy palace for so many years, or even the guardians of the supreme holy palace of the Jiaolong clan before him.


    At this moment, a young supreme fell from the sky, fell down from the sky and fell in front of him. The fire dragon king was stunned for a moment. Then, the Fire Dragon King began to observe Liu Yu carefully.


    "The cultivation is stable, and the half step king of Wu is extremely strong. Zhenyuan is much more powerful than the Zhenyuan of the swordsman I saw at the beginning. Indeed, he can fight with King Wu. Well, he even practiced the nine turn magic formula?" Suddenly, the fire dragon king asked in surprise.


    The dragon was very surprised in the sky. He just took a look at Liu Yu''s situation. It seems that the strength of King huojiao is even stronger than he imagined. The dragon has a secret way in the heart of heaven.


    After nodding his head, long said in the sky, "Liu Yu is really a man of great strength. Just breaking through the ninth grade of Wu Jun, he can be comparable to the king against heaven. After reaching the half step of King Wu, he can barely fight with the martial arts cultivation of the third grade of King Wu without defeat. His physical body has also reached the peak of three turns, and is about to break through the fourth turn."


    "Do you think I''m helping you now?" he asked


    "It helped me, of course. With the two of them, if I take them back to Longdao, I won''t have to stay here any longer, and I can enjoy my happiness in Longdao." The fire dragon king said with great joy.


    The Dragon nodded with satisfaction in the sky. At this time, he finally said, "Fire Dragon King, I''m here to ask you for some blood essence. My son long Aotian has also practiced the nine turn magic formula. He needs the blood essence of the demon beast of King Wu."


    "What? No, absolutely not. Consuming my essence and blood will hurt my vitality for a long time. " Without thinking about it, the Fire Dragon King refused directly.


    The dragon''s face suddenly got upset and said, "Fire Dragon King, although I haven''t awakened the dragon''s blood, it''s a matter of no dispute that I''m half of the dragon people. But I know that the dragon people will repay their kindness. I''ve helped you so much. Don''t you want to repay me?"


    The Fire Dragon King snorted coldly and said, "of course, our dragon tradition must be rewarded with gratitude. Naturally, I am no exception. In this way, I have collected a lot of treasures these years. Here''s one for you


    Where the dragon is willing to accept it? His purpose today is to get Jiaolong essence blood for his son. He doesn''t take it back. As a father, he is not very shameless in front of his son.


    However, the fire dragon king is obviously unlikely to let go. After all, he knows the precious essence of blood.


    The Dragon turned his eyes in the sky, looked at Liu Yu lying on the ground, and immediately thought about it.


    Dragon in the sky pretended to be calm and said: "Liu Yu, as a holy Son, is destined to be respected in the future. I don''t know that he knows that a monster almost swallowed him. I don''t know what he will think."


    "What! You can''t really say that, can you? " The fire dragon king was shocked. If he did, it would not be over. As the guardian of the supreme holy palace, he knew more about the position of the son in the supreme holy palace. It is no exaggeration to say that the status of the son is no less than that of the Lord of Dragon Island.


    The dragon spread out his hand in the sky and said, "it depends on your performance. If you are willing to give me blood essence, I will not only tell you, but also tell you a way to please him so that he can remember your good deeds.""Really?" The Fire Dragon King expressed doubt, but then said, "tell me about it."


    The Dragon shook his head in the sky and said, "unless you give me blood essence, I will not tell you. On the contrary, I may tell Liu Yu."


    "You little guy, when your father brought you to see me, you were a little kid. Now you''ve grown up and your wings are hard. On the contrary, dating threatens me." Fire Dragon said without good breath.


    Then, the pain of the row to his front paw, fell three drops of the same size as the basin of blood, cold hum said: "almost enough for your baby son, if not, only can blame his own bad luck."


    Long zaitin didn''t pay attention to huojiao King''s words of relying on the old and selling the old. He quickly caught three drops of blood essence and said in surprise: "enough, enough, thank you


    "If it''s easy for me to please you, it''s hard for me to tell you how to please you." The fire dragon king is very unhappy to say, these three drops of blood essence actually to him influence is not too big, just in the heart some not refreshing just.


    Dragon in the day at the moment in a good mood, said with a smile: "all this, or with your blood essence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "What? You still want to fight my blood essence! " The fire dragon Wang Dun was angry.


    Dragon in heaven: "I''ve got enough blood essence, but what do you want to do with your blood essence? Even if I really want to fight you, it shouldn''t be me, it''s him."


    With that, the dragon''s finger in the sky pointed to the unconscious Liu Yu, and continued: "do you forget that he also needs the essence of the demon beast at King Wu level. It''s estimated that he is worried about this. What kind of demon blood can be compared with the dragon family like the Dragon clan?"


    The fire dragon king suddenly realized and said angrily, "I didn''t think of it just now. If I did, I wouldn''t give you three drops of blood essence."


    The Dragon flies away in the sky and laughs and says, "Fire Dragon King, I have done what I promised you. I will leave first. My baby son is still waiting to use dragon essence blood to break through cultivation."


    Looking at the Dragon away in the sky, the Fire Dragon King murmured in his heart that he had lost, but he was still very happy.


    The greatest gift is to be able to take Liu Yu to Longdao and pay his own business instead of staying in the North Sea to guard the supreme holy palace.


    At the moment, Liu Yu was able to win the favor of the son of the supreme holy palace. It can be said that it is a double happiness. A little blood essence is nothing, and it will recover after a period of weakness at most.


    He took out a jade bathtub the size of a bathtub. King huojiao opened his mouth and spat out a basin full of blood essence.


    This blood essence is not the blood of ordinary dragon, but the blood of fire dragon. It is the most fundamental blood essence. It takes unknown how long to refine every drop.


    At the moment, in order to win the favor of Liu Yu, the fire dragon king is fighting for his old life.


    When the blood essence was released, the breath of King huojiao was much weaker. The blood essence had a great influence on him.


    "Haha, with these blood essence, the Holy Son will certainly be able to break through the fourth turn of the nine turn magic formula. At that time, I''m afraid that no one in the northern underworld will be his opponent." Put Liu Yu into the blood essence, the Fire Dragon King laughed.


    Liu Yu, who was put into the bathtub, slowly glowed. Under the stimulation of Jiaolong''s essence and blood, the nine turn magic formula ran by itself, and Jin and Hei''s light flowed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. In these two months, the whole North Sea has been turned upside down by many kings of Wu. Unfortunately, nothing has been found.


    All because, when they were looking for it, they selectively missed the position of the fire dragon king, including the head of the state of Qin.


    In this way, they all felt that Liu Yu should have left Beihai. They did not know where to go. Now they wanted to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Many martial arts practitioners choose to leave Beihai. The Lord of the state of Qin is unwilling, but he has no choice but to give up the search in Beihai. He plans to return to the state of Qin, mobilize all the strength he can mobilize, and vow to find out Liu Yu. Otherwise, he will raise a tiger.


    "Where am I and what happened?" Liu Yu slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of confusion, he only remember entering the portal, and then the memory, completely blank.


    "You are awake." Suddenly, a big head suddenly stretched out in front of Liu Yu. Although the tone was low enough, it was still hard for Liu Yu''s ears to be so close.


    Fire Jiaowang see Liu Yu frown, immediately in the heart of a surprised, he has tried to make his expression become enough kind, how the son is still such an expression.


    Liu Yu stood up and immediately found that she was in the bathtub. The water in the bathtub was bright red and had a little bloody smell.


    At this time, Liu Yu also saw the outline of the big head in front of her, and suddenly said, "you are the fire dragon king of the Flame Mountain in the North Sea!"


    The Fire Dragon King nodded and said, "the son of God is right. I am the fire dragon king. You and we are really predestined. You just landed in my nest. I just saved you and made your flesh break through."


    The fire dragon king said this, but in his heart it was a little empty. You know, he wanted to swallow Liu Yu directly at that time.


    "Thank you for saving my life, and helping me break through my cultivation." After feeling the fourth turn of his body breaking through the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yugong felt excited.


    In fact, Liu Yu was very ashamed. When he passed by when he was on his way to the supreme holy palace, he was planning to find the fire dragon king to get in trouble and take the Dragon essence when he was good enough.


    Now, he is not only saved by others, but also uses his blood essence to help him break through his accomplishments. Blood essence is just as important as martial arts accomplishments. Other people can use it to help him. Liu Yu''s gratitude is beyond words.


    The fire dragon king was satisfied and said with a smile: "the son of God doesn''t have to be too polite. No matter how I say, I am also the guardian of the supreme holy palace. It''s proper to do this."


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that Liu Yu had made up his mind at the beginning, otherwise he would regret it now.


    Liu Yu naturally did not know what the fire dragon king thought, but asked in doubt: "guardian of the supreme holy palace?"


    "Yes, we Jiaolong people have been subject to the supreme holy palace and become the guardian of the supreme holy palace, or the guardian of spirit animals. In this way, I am also a person of the supreme holy palace." The Fire Dragon King explained.Liu Yu nodded and finally understood the situation. Then she asked, "what did you say about the Jiaolong people just now? Are there any other people besides you?"


    "Of course, however, they are all in the Dragon Island. The land of Beiming is not suitable for cultivation, and I am just an ordinary dragon in the Dragon Island. I have been ordered to watch the supreme holy palace pass through. After all, the supreme is not so easy to be born." The Fire Dragon King explained.


    Liu Yu continued to ask, "Dragon Island? Where? Is it in mainland China


    Shaking his huge head, King huojiao said, "of course not. Our Dragon Island is in the vast North Sea. When you finish dealing with things in Beiming and plan to leave for mainland China, please come to me. I''ll show you the leader of Dragon Island first."


    "Dragon King? Is the most powerful Dragon Emperor in Longdao Liu Yu asked, in his mind, Emperor Wu should correspond with emperor long.


    "How can it be that the master of our island is wuzun, and the Dragon Emperor is just a honorific title. We Jiaolong people are King Wu when they are adults. If we practice a little, we are Emperor Wu. With more efforts, Emperor Wu can become an elder. However, there is only Dragon Emperor in wuzun." Fire Jiao Wang Dun loudly retorts a way.


    Liu Yu took a breath of cool air, which made the numerous martial arts cultivation feelings in the northern Ming land so embarrassing. It has been many years since there was no emperor of martial arts in the northern Ming land, but Longdao was a large number of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Seeing Liu Yu''s exaggerated expression, the fire dragon king said, "it takes at least a few hundred years for us to become adults. Moreover, our Jiaolong people are small, and the total number of our people is just over 10000."


    Liu Yu nodded, which naturally occurred to him. It''s just that more than 10000 dragons can sweep the northern underworld, or even send a Emperor Wu or Emperor Wu to sweep the mainland.


    Instead of asking about these topics, Liu Yu changed the topic and asked, "master, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "If you reach the level of King Wu, I''m just King Wu. You call me brother. Besides, you''ve been in a coma for two months." Said the king.


    Liu Yu nodded, called elder brother, and then said, "elder brother, I''ve been in Beihai for nearly half a year. I''m afraid they are all worried. I have to go back to Beiming as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know you are in a hurry. You can go back and deal with the things that need to be dealt with. I can take you to Longdao as soon as possible. If you need help, you can find the head of state Z. he is one of our dragon people and will help you." Knowing Liu Yu''s eagerness, fire Jiao Wang said with a smile.


    He also has great confidence in Liu Yu''s strength. Now Liu Yu has successfully practiced the fourth level of nine turn magic formula, and because he uses dragon''s blood, he has reached the peak of the fourth level.


    It is equivalent to the peak of King Wu''s three grades, plus the superposition of four times the fighting power of the nine turn holy body. It is absolutely the strength of King Wu''s fourth grade. Even if you meet the king of Qin again, you can defeat it. You don''t have to worry about it.


    With a fist clasping, Liu Yu quickly flew to the North Ming land. He was worried that the Lord of Qin could not find himself for a long time, so he moved his anger to the state of Jin, Liuyun sect and Guiyuan sect?


    Although the mainland has a tacit understanding of not accommodating the country, who can guarantee that the Lord of Qin will abide by it.


    The state of Jin.


    The royal city of Jin has always been the symbol of the state of Jin. It is the most prosperous place where martial arts practitioners gather together. It represents the face of Jin. People who can live in the imperial capital are extremely proud.


    But today, the people of Tiansha sect who are surrounded by the Royal City make everyone feel extremely depressed.


    These people are too strong, too strong to resist.


    In particular, the black robed man in front of him was so powerful that he could not even stand up with a cold hum and powerful momentum.


    "Lord of the state of Jin, come out. With my momentum, you should not die." The black robed man''s gloomy words made everyone shiver, and his body was like a cold wind.


    King Wu!


    All of them raised the idea, and they were terrified. Then they thought that the king of Jin was also King Wu, and then they felt a little relieved.


    Later, people can''t help but wonder where these people come from.


    At this time, the palace, as if a scorching sun rises, so that people feel cold and piercing as if bathed in the sun as warm.


    The king of Jin walked in the air and soon came to the man in black robe. Looking at the breath of this man, the king of Jin knew that these people in front of him were people of Tiansha sect.


    "The Tiansha cult can''t bear to do it now? You are the leader of which palace of Tiansha cult. I remember that four of the nine martial kings in your nine palaces were killed, and five of them should be hiding in the dark and dare not see talents. Right, but I have no impression of you. You should be the new king of martial arts, a new king of martial arts. Do you think you will be my opponent? " Looking at the God of the state of Jin, he said with a sneer.


    The master of Tiansha sect sneered and said, "I am the Lord of the blood demon palace of Tiansha sect. I am the new king of Wu. Although I am only in the middle of the first grade of King Wu, it is still easy to clean up a king of Wu who has almost been abandoned."


    The pupil of the Lord of the state of Jin did not shrink. He did not expect that his situation was clearly understood by the other party. No wonder he dared to challenge the imperial palace.


    "So what? Even if it''s a serious injury, it''s enough to clean you up." Although the head of the state of Jin was full of uneasiness, he said,


    at the same time, he sent a message to the king of Shenwu to take Ji Wushuang away when he was fighting later. Ji Wushuang is the last hope of Jin.


    The king of Shenwu secretly nodded, and then he directly took Ji Wushuang and prepared to escape with Ji Wushuang later.


    The leader of the blood devil Palace said coldly, "surrender. On my way here, I''ve sent countless blood demons to occupy Jin. I''m afraid that most of Jin is under the control of our Tiansha sect. In addition, the two neighboring kingdoms are also our targets. I''m afraid they are not much better than you. If you surrender, we can help you expel the evil Qi in your body ¡£¡±


    "Hum, I''d rather die standing than live on my knees, and want me to surrender. There''s no way. There''s only a king who died in the war, and never surrendered." The leader of the state of Jin refused coldly. He could not join the Tiansha cult.


    After all, the king of Jin had a great momentum and made his strength recover to the second grade of King Wu in a short time.


    However, when this period of time has passed, and when Zhenyuan, the leader of the state of Jin, has weakened, the powerful anti phage force will surely be extremely fierce. I''m afraid it will not die, and it will become useless."Well! Come on! Let me see, you old guy''s strength can play a little bit. " The master of the blood demon palace hummed coldly.


    Boom The momentum of both sides erupted, and the terrifying energy made the world tremble.


    "Flame cut!" The king of the state of Jin took the lead. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a flame was cut out. The powerful force made the air burst out.


    "That''s it! It seems that you really haven''t made any progress these years, but you''ve been much weaker. " The master of the blood demon palace sneered.


    Later, he incarnated as a blood demon, and the damage caused by the powerful power was almost zero.


    "Hum!" The king of the state of Jin was not moved. He knew that he would die today. Therefore, he became more and more calm.


    The Lord of Jin once again killed the Lord of the blood demon palace. The Lord of the blood demon Palace also had a general evaluation of the Lord of the state of Jin. He felt confident and knew that with his own characteristics of blood demon, the king of Jin could not help himself. Therefore, he chose to fight in close combat.


    Below, the king of Shenwu found Ji Wushuang and saw that people''s eyes were attracted by the battle between the two kings. He said, "Wushuang, let''s leave quickly, or we can''t leave later."


    "No, I can''t go. I want to fight with my father!" Ji matchless stubborn said.


    The king of Shenwu said solemnly: "you go with me, keep your useful body, wait for Liu Yu to come back, and take back the state of Jin together, which is the biggest help to the Lord."


    "But I can''t see my father fall here." Ji matchless full face pain says.


    The king of Shenwu said: "now, I will tell you the truth. Since the last time Tiansha cult came into the world, the Lord of the Kingdom has been haunted by the evil spirit. Instead, he is eroded by the evil spirit. After this time, even if the palace master of the blood demon Palace can''t do anything about him, when the Lord of the kingdom is weak, the evil spirit will certainly eat back. In any case, the Lord of the Kingdom, he must Death... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "What?" Ji matchless disbelief, and then murmured: "I should have thought of, how could the king of martial arts suddenly vomit blood without reason."


    King Shenwu patted Ji matchless on the shoulder and said, "matchless, the task of the state of Jin will fall on you. Originally, your father prepared to fight with the state of song. However, this happened."


    Ji Wushuang nodded, feeling that the mountain in her heart had collapsed.


    "Ha ha! How can the king of the state of Jin be so useless, so easy to fight, so fast he can''t hold on to it! " The sound of laughter from the Lord of the blood devil palace makes Ji peerless. She sees more and more black evil gas spilling from the Lord of Jin, and the whole person is getting weaker and weaker. She is beaten by the Lord of the blood devil palace.


    Ji Wushuang was shocked and said in a loud voice, "father!" Then he wanted to rush up to help, but he was held by the king of Shenwu.


    The king of Shenwu said coldly: "matchless, as the great prince, after today, it is very likely that you will be the leader of the state of Jin. He left millions of troops in the state of song, waiting for Liu Yu to come back and ask him to help you recapture the state of Jin. You can''t destroy your father''s hope."


    Ji matchless nod, heart like a knife cut of turn round, don''t want to see his father is about to face the end.


    "Ha ha! Lord of Jin, die for me! Since then, the state of Jin has been removed from Beiming mainland! " The state of Jin became weaker and weaker, while the master of the blood demon palace became more and more brave. He hit the king of Jin with a hard blow. This blow was enough to make the king of Jin Die.


    "Father Suddenly turned Ji matchless rushed up, want to resist this blow for his father.


    Although he and his father sometimes make some conflicts, but in the heart of his father is very respected, at the moment, can no longer help but burst out.


    Suddenly heard Ji Wushuang''s voice, the king of Jin was surprised, and then sighed, thinking, it seems that the state of Jin is really hopeless.


    The king of Jin closed his eyes reluctantly.


    At this time, a cold hum came. The sound was like thunder, which shocked the hearts of the people present.


    Then, the figure came to the king of Jin and Ji Wushuang at an incredible speed, and easily blocked the attack of the Lord of the blood demon palace.


    Blood devil palace master pupil suddenly suddenly fierce contraction, drink to ask a way: "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life!" Liu Yu said angrily.


    On his way back to the state of Jin, he saw that all countries were not peaceful, many black figures shuttled around, and then he knew that these people were from the Tiansha sect.


    Knowing that these people were the people of the Tiansha sect, Liu Yu was very anxious. Since the Tiansha cult had started, the state of Jin would not be spared. Therefore, she rushed to the state of Jin.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu was in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole kingdom of song would be destroyed.


    "Liu Yu!" Ji matchless surprise looking at Liu Yu, great joy cry way, have Liu Yu in, that King City have no worry.


    At this time, the king of Jin also opened his eyes. Liu Yu nodded slightly to the two people, and then said, "wait a minute. I''ll catch up with you when I kill this guy."


    With that, Liu Yu looked at the Lord of the blood devil palace and said in a cold voice, "I''m really predestined with you blood demons. Wherever I go, I can meet them."


    "Almost all of our blood demons are cultivated in several countries near you. They can meet the natural conditions." The head of the blood demon palace naturally said.


    Liu Yu was full of killing after listening to it. The fastest and best way to cultivate blood demons is to devour the essence of blood and break through the king of Wu. Almost all the martial kings behind him are comparable to those of the invincible king. I don''t know how many martial arts skills he has killed.


    "Die for me


    As soon as she came up, Liu Yu, who was burning with anger, tried her best to chop at the Lord of the blood devil palace.


    The master of the blood demon palace was shocked. With his special constitution, he was able to compare his accomplishments in the middle of the first grade of King Wu to the peak of the first grade of King Wu. Moreover, with the particularity of the blood demon''s body, he was even more difficult to deal with than the martial arts cultivation at the peak of the first grade of King Wu.


    However, in the face of Liu Yu''s sword, he could not even resist.


    Directly split the master of the blood devil palace into two parts, and then use the sword Qi to grind it into pieces, making it impossible for him to recover.


    Is the leader of the blood devil palace really so weak? He was killed with a single sword.


    The king of Jin was also very excited. When he heard that Liu Yu had killed the king of Wei, he knew that Liu Yu must be very strong, but he was surprised that he was so powerful.


    The Tiansha sect was also shocked. They didn''t expect that their palace master would be killed without any resistance.


    "It''s your turn!" Liu Yu looks at other blood demons. These blood demons are shocked and want to escape. Unfortunately, how can they escape the palm of Liu Yu and be killed by Liu Yu one by one.


    After solving the problem of Tiansha cult, Liu Yu frowned at the king of Jin and Ji Wushuang. She saw that the head of the state of Jin was covered with black gas, and the whole person was unconscious. Her eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled in the coma. Obviously, the pain was unbearable.


    Ji Wushuang seemed to have found a Savior and said, "Liu Yu, please help my father king. He was hurt and corroded by the evil spirit when the last Tiansha cult appeared. He has not only suffered a lot in these years, but also has no way to improve his cultivation. You must be able to save him, right?"Liu Yu is not arrogant, but seriously said: "prepare a secret room for me, I''ll try to see if I can save the Lord."


    "Go straight to the Lord''s bedroom. It''s quiet and no one will disturb you." The king of Shenwu said.


    Liu Yu nodded. Soon, the three men came to the palace with the king of Jin in their arms. After putting it down, Liu Yu began to examine the king''s injury.


    Pulling off the jacket of the king of Jin, a group of black gas surrounds his abdomen at the lower left.


    Moreover, these black demons continued to spread around, especially at the moment when the king of Jin was weak.


    On the contrary, the injury caused by the leader of the blood demon palace to the king of Jin was not serious, it was just some skin injuries.


    "Zhenyuan has been almost corroded. Moreover, it is completely mixed with evil Qi. Unless Zhenyuan is completely cleaned up, there is hope to be rescued. Only when it is rescued, it can only become a waste man." Liu Yu looked at them carefully and said to them.


    Ji matchless did not want to think, said: "Liu Yu, even if the real yuan lost, you also want to save my father back."


    The king of Shenwu calmed down and said, "Liu Yu, if you save the king of the kingdom in this way, he will lose the support of his cultivation, and Shouyuan will certainly be greatly reduced. If the head of the state is now a disabled man, I''m afraid he won''t live long?"


    Nodding his head, Liu Yu said: "the Lord''s body has been eroded by the evil spirit these years. Originally, his body was very weak. After he was rescued, he only had Shou yuan for one year at most. Now the king is unconscious. Brother Ji, you are the only one to make this decision."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the palace of the king of Jin is somewhat stagnant and silent.


    To be fair, Ji Wushuang naturally doesn''t want her father to die. However, if she loses her whole body cultivation, she can only get a year and a half of her life. I''m afraid it''s even more painful for her father.


    "What? Have you made a decision? The longer the time goes on, the more pessimistic it will be for the king of the state, and the evil gas will corrode quickly. " Liu Yu urges a way, although know Ji matchless very difficult to make a decision, but time does not wait.


    Ji unparalleled closed his eyes, recalling the past scenes, tears slowly dripping.


    "Father king, I want that wooden doll, you bring it to me quickly!"


    "Good, good son, father will give it to you."


    Recalling these beautiful, Ji matchless mouth brimming with a smile.


    "I don''t have a son like you. I''m so proud and arrogant. I don''t have the slightest tolerance!"


    Ji Wushuang remembers that he was ten years old. Because of his jealousy, he broke a minister''s child and was reprimanded by his father.


    Since then, he also began to become rebellious. Many times, he did not want to listen to his father''s words. The relationship between the two sides gradually became estranged.


    Finally, Ji Wushuang opened her eyes and said, "Liu Yu, you must save my father. I hope that the regrets left by our father and son in the past can be made up."


    Nodding, Liu Yu showed respect for Ji Wushuang''s practice, and then said, "you two go down, I''ll heal for the Lord."


    After they went down, Liu Yu put her hands at the gathering point of the evil Qi in the belly of the king of Jin. This is the root of the evil Qi. It''s easy to say that if you can''t get rid of it, even if the evil Qi in other places is removed, it will still revive, and it''s even more serious.


    Liu Yu has already had some experience in expelling this kind of heterogeneous energy. The last time she helped Ji Wushuang expel the cold ice poison palm of the old man, she inhaled it into her body with her own swallowing talent. This time, it is no exception.


    "The quality of these evil Qi is very high, which is higher than Zhenyuan of King Wu level. No wonder in ancient times, the demons were able to fight against the mainland of China. If I hadn''t broken through the king of Wu in flesh, I''m afraid that this power might not have been refined by my previous devouring talent."


    As soon as he inhaled the evil Qi into his own body, Liu Yucai felt that the evil Qi was terrible, gloomy, evil and terrible. Liu Yu also admired the king of Jin. It was not an easy thing for Liu Yu to persist in such a situation for so many years.


    With high quality of magic Qi, the benefits are naturally great. Liu Yu''s real yuan strength has risen again, reaching the peak of half step King Wu, and can break through King Wu at any time.


    It may be thought that almost all the accomplishments of a king of Wu can help Liu Yu break through only half of his accomplishments. However, it is quite understandable to think that Liu Yu has 40 small worlds.


    After adjusting his breath secretly, Liu Yu began to plan for himself. Now he is comparable to the king of Wu in his physical body. He practices Qi cultivation to reach the peak of half step King Wu.


    Now, it''s just a matter of improving one''s will. Only when one''s own will of Kendo or ice reaches 50% can one break through King Wu.


    In terms of sword meaning, Liu Yu''s sword sense was raised to 49% after the oppression between the life and death of the Lord of the state of Qin.


    Liu Yu thinks that everything else can be slowed down for a while now. The will of Kendo should first break through and reach the cultivation of King Wu.


    If you achieve the goal of King Wu, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, I''m afraid no one will be your opponent in Beiming.


    He made up his mind to clean up the remaining evils of the Tiansha sect in the state of Jin.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu went out of the palace of the king of Jin and came to Ji Wushuang. She said, "the king''s life is no longer in danger, but he is still sleeping. Maybe he can wake up at night."


    "Really?" Ji matchless surprise asked.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "you can go in and see if it''s true."


    Ji Wushuang walked in quickly. Liu Yu saw that the king of Shenwu wanted to go in, but she was stopped by Liu Yu and asked, "what''s the situation of King Shenwu now?"


    The king of Shenwu sighed: "this time, the Tiansha sect is coming fiercely. In all parts of the Jin State, except for the five major sects, other sects or family forces were either destroyed or forced to surrender."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "in that case, let me wipe them out."


    Liu Yu has a murderous look on her face.


    "Don''t you hate the Emerald Valley and Epee gate and go to save them?" Asked the king.


    "Compared with the national enmity, my enmity with them is nothing. In addition, I am satisfied that they can not submit to the Tiansha cult." Liu Yu shook his head and said that with the improvement of his cultivation, the former hatred had been ignored by him.


    His eyes are no longer limited to one country and one place, but to the whole Beiming. He is aware of his responsibilities. Since he is the son of fortune in the land of Beiming, of course, he should pay more attention to it.The king of Shenwu nodded and sighed: "yes, unfortunately, those who are in the game are confused and the onlookers are clear. The power is often blinded and leads to the occurrence of war."


    "Time is pressing. The longer the delay, the greater their danger. I''ll leave first and come back as soon as possible." Said Liu Yu, holding his fist.


    King Shenwu nodded and said, "be careful. I know you are very powerful, but you can sail for thousands of years."


    Nodding, Liu Yu flew away and quickly disappeared in the King City.


    Although he paid more attention to the national enmity, it did not mean that he did not pay attention to the Liuyun sect where he was. Therefore, Liu Yu''s first choice was Liuyun sect.


    Liuzongyun.


    At the moment, there are two half step king of Wu, yuntingfei and elder Mu Chen. However, there are three in the Tiansha sect. Obviously, they are very clear about the strength of Tiansha sect. The power they send out can just wipe out liuyunzong.


    Although relying on the protection of the clan array, they are still struggling, but without the arrival of reinforcements, they will not be able to hold on for long.


    "Listen to me, people of Liuyun sect. You''d better surrender quickly. If you want reinforcements to save you, don''t daydream. We have King Wu of Tiansha sect to deal with the king of Jin, and other sects are completely surrounded by Tiansha sect. There is no way that there will be reinforcements to save you."


    Wu Xiu, a Wujun of Tiansha sect, called out.


    This immediately caused elder Mu Chen''s glare.


    Wu Xiu of the Tiansha sect is the leader of the ER pin sect. He belongs to the affiliated sect of Liuyun sect. At the moment, he joined the Tiansha sect, which naturally makes him angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    However, Mu Chen is more helpless at the moment. Even though Liu Yu found traces of Tiansha cult when she was on the mission, it can be seen that Tiansha cult is about to revive.


    Therefore, their five major sects also knew that Tiansha sect was resurgent, so they took precautions and opened the secret place of Mingli in advance, in order to increase the strength of the sect as much as possible.


    However, it''s hard to imagine the ferocity of the Tiansha cult. Even though Liuyun sect has become a lot stronger with the support of the Lord of the Kingdom, it''s not an opponent at all. It''s forced to stay in the sect. If it wasn''t for the existence of the array, it would have been destroyed long ago.


    Those who can not get protection, they either surrender or die, and most of them are forced to do so. However, they are not as proud as the King Wu who spoke just now.


    Not to mention the martial arts cultivation of these affiliated sects, even many disciples of Liuyun sect have the intention to escape or surrender, but they have been suppressed temporarily.


    If you don''t step up, you will not be able to stand out


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a storm like attack came again, so that the exhausted Liuyun sect disciples had to organize to resist again.


    The elder Mu Chen sighed: "ah! It seems that this time, our liuyunzong is doomed. "


    Yun tingfei also sighed: "they are numerous and powerful, and they are all blood demons. Even if we want to kill a martial king, it is very difficult."


    "Fortunately, Yunxiao is not there, and Yunyao has also been sent out by us. Otherwise, they will be in danger." Big elder Mu Chen said happily.


    For him and the patriarch, even if they were killed in battle, they could not escape, because they were one with the clan, both prosperous and damaged. There was no other possibility for them to survive or die together with the clan.


    For Yunyao, they do not want to see Yunyao die young.


    "If we can solve the problem of killing Liu Yu, we will be able to help him." Yun tingfei sighs, feeling pitiful in his heart. Liu Yu is forced to fight in the North Sea, and he is also facing the pursuit. There is no great possibility to help them.


    Even, they all have the worst guess, that is, there is no news of Liu Yu for several months. Maybe Liu Yu has been caught or even killed.


    Click


    At this time, under the fierce attack of the Tiansha sect, the array made a terrible sound, which was almost the limit of the array.


    "Lord! Elder! No, the array is about to break A king of Wu called out to cloud Ting Fei and Mu Chen Dao.


    It''s not necessary for Wu Jun to say that Yun tingfei and Mu Chen naturally felt it. Yun tingfei said, "tell everyone to prepare quickly. Once the array is broken, it''s time for us to fight to the death. Whether we can win or survive depends on everyone!"


    A quarter of an hour later.


    With a loud noise, the array was finally broken. Wu Xiu, who was responsible for guarding the array, was immediately attacked and injured.


    "Follow me!" These days, the liuyunzong is like a nest in a turtle shell, which makes them helpless. At the moment, the martial arts cultivation of Tiansha sect is rushing towards the disciples of Liuyun sect.


    Cloud tingfei held up his long sword in his hand and said, "everyone, it''s about us. It''s time for us to live. It''s up to you whether you can survive or not."


    At the moment, the words of encouragement are not words of encouragement.


    Yuntingfei and Muchen, one as the elder and the other as the patriarch, both rushed to the Tiansha cult.


    Blood, dyed red earth, however, people seem to have no sense of general, crazy attack, from time to time there are martial arts unwilling to fall.


    Yuntingfei and Muchen, as the king of half step, are the most lethal. Several martial kings have been broken in their hands.


    This made the three half step kings of Tiansha cult angry and rushed directly at them. Five of them fell into a scuffle.


    At first, the two sides are still close, but soon, the disadvantages of cloud tingfei are more and more obvious, and the form is in jeopardy.


    Even though they are not willing to do so, they are helpless at the moment.


    "Be careful!" One of the three half step King Wu of the other side took advantage of an opportunity to severely hurt the elder, Yun Ting Fei reminded.


    The big elder Mu Chen was also surprised. However, it was too late. This blow was enough to hit him hard. Naturally, there was no need to say much about the next outcome.


    "Die! After sucking your blood essence, maybe I will be able to transform into a blood demon at the level of King Wu. At that time, in the Tiansha cult, my status will be greatly improved! " The blood demon at the level of half step King Wu of Tiansha cult greedily said.


    Mu Chen was knocked down to the ground and was seriously injured. He could only watch the blood demon rush towards him, trying to devour his blood essence. However, when Yun tingfei faced the other two half step king of Tiansha cult, the situation was also in jeopardy."Looking for death!" The blood devil has turned into a red blood refining, and wants to rush into the elder''s body. When the elder is in despair, a powerful sword falls from the sky and splits the blood devil in two.


    The half step King Wu level blood devil still wants to put his body together. Unfortunately, the strong sword will make him unable to put his body together. Soon, the strong sword will wear him out and he will die no more. 0


    there are two ways to kill the blood devil, one is to crush the body by force, the other is to destroy the spirit and will of the blood devil.


    At the moment, Liu Yu uses the second one.


    Liu Yu with an invincible posture, a strong sword will be half step King level of blood devil, immediately shocked the people of the Tiansha cult.


    Liu Yu came with an invincible posture, full of evil spirit, just like the God of war. All the disciples of Liuyun sect looked at Liu Yu with adoration on their faces.


    This half step blood demon of King Wu level was killed by Liu Yu with a sword, but he could not even fight the patriarch and the elder.


    "It''s elder Liu Yu!" People who knew Liu Yu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Liu Yu!" The elder is also full of joy. Although he is aware of death, who doesn''t want to live a few more days.


    Originally, he was already desperate, but Liu Yu''s sudden appearance made him know that he was safe. With Liu Yu''s strength, it''s not easy to deal with the half step King Wu whose strength is less than the King Wu''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Liu Yu, they killed all the hall masters who took part in this action. Suddenly, they were a little silly.


    Later, all of them tried to escape.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t intend to release the martial arts and blood demons of the Tiansha sect.


    Waving the sword in his hand, the martial arts practitioners of Tiansha sect fell to the ground, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    At the same time, they finally realized clearly how powerful Liu Yu was.


    "Liu Yu, it''s lucky that you came back in time, otherwise, the ten thousand year foundation of liuyunzong will be destroyed in my hands." Liu Yu killed the Wuxiu of Tiansha cult almost completely. When there were only three or two kittens left, Yun tingfei also adjusted his breath almost, and said to Liu Yu gratefully.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "this is what I should do. Fortunately, I came back in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will regret for life."


    Cloud tingfei was about to stop talking. Liu Yu moved in his heart and the cloud appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dad Suddenly see cloud Ting fly, cloud sky surprise of call a way.


    Cloud tingfei was also full of surprise. Then he saw that the cultivation of Yunxiao had reached the peak of half step King Wu. He was surprised and said: "good! Good! Good


    Seeing this, Liu Yu showed a smile, but thinking that there were many other martial arts practitioners waiting for her rescue, Liu Yu''s face became serious.


    Then he said to cloud Ting Fei: "Lord, although the crisis of our Liuyun sect has been lifted, but the crisis of other sects is still there. I have to help them."


    Yun tingfei nodded and said: "I really should help them. Although I regard them as competitors, I don''t want the five major schools to be eliminated.


    "Patriarch, I hope you and the senior general will straighten out the remaining evils of the Tiansha sect within the influence of Liuyun sect." Liu Yu said to cloud tingfei.


    Yun tingfei nodded and then said, "you''d better go and have a look at guiyuanzong. Although guiyuanzong has made great progress in recent years, it is not weak in the second grade sect. However, the people who go to the Tiansha sect are definitely stronger than those who are not weak."


    Liu Yu''s heart was full of such uneasiness. Therefore, he felt that he was eager to go back to Yuanzong and worried about the corpses everywhere, so he didn''t want to go.


    However, Liu Yu also knows that she can''t put it off. If she goes early, she may still have hope. If she goes late, there will be no hope.


    Cloud cloud this time also said: "I accompany you to go together."


    "No, you just came back to the clan. You''d better accompany the clan leader. I''ll be back soon." Liu Yu refused directly.


    Nodding, since Liu Yu said so, Yunxiao didn''t say much.


    Liu Yu clasped her fist and left quickly under the eyes of the crowd.


    Although the distance between Liuyun sect and Guiyuan sect is not close, Liu Yu''s current cultivation is only a short distance.


    When Liu Yu came here, she was stunned. Guiyuanzong actually won the victory and was still cleaning the battlefield. What''s going on?


    Liu Yuqiang Heng''s divine sense swept through every corner. Suddenly, the faces of the two Wu Jun appeared in the induction of Liu Yu.


    "Are they?" Liu Yu knew these two men. They were one of the members of Tianjian city during the supreme war. As for why they appeared here, Liu Yu has no idea.


    Liu Yu''s divine sense sweeps, and immediately startles the two martial princes. Therefore, he flies out quickly.


    When she saw that the visitor was Liu Yu, she was surprised and called, "Liu Yu!"


    Nodding, Liu Yu asked, "how could you be here?"


    One of them replied: "we are very curious about what kind of sect can cultivate talents like you, so let''s have a look. I didn''t expect that we happened to meet people from Tiansha sect to attack Guiyuan sect, so we helped."


    Liu Yu a listen, immediately full face grateful color, way: "really thank you."


    "Yes, it''s our honor to help brother Liu." They said humbly.


    Nodding, Liu Yu went down to chat with the patriarch Xiao Feng and elder Hong Jin, and then left quickly.


    At the first stop, Liu Yu chose the Epee gate. Although epee and liuyunzong had a lot of enmity and conflicts with herself, Liu Yu still chose to help epee.


    When Liu Yu came to the Epee gate, the Mountain Gate of the Epee gate was broken. One of the three half step King Wu elders died and two of them were seriously injured. They were still fighting against the martial arts cultivation of Tiansha sect.


    Liu Yu swept the whole hall and snorted coldly. At the next moment, Liu Yu suddenly appeared in front of a martial arts practitioner of chongjianmen and killed the Wuxiu of Tiansha sect.


    "Liu Yu!" The Epee sect disciple saved by Liu Yu looks at Liu Yu in shock.


    Liu Yu looks calm. This man is Wu Dao, who wanted to destroy Liu Yu''s road to Wu Dao.


    It''s just that all these things have passed away. It''s not worth worrying about. Liu Yu knows that she and Wu Dao are people of two worlds.The gap between the two will only get bigger and bigger.


    After seeing Wu Dao, Liu Yu didn''t speak and flew directly to the sky. Then, she killed a half step king with a sword.


    This makes Wu Dao surprised, and then smiles bitterly. Why can Liu Yu save him from the past? It turns out that Liu Yugen didn''t put him in his eyes.


    At the same time, he really believed that Liu Yu had killed King Wu.


    "Are you Liu Yu?" Liu Yu''s rise can be said to have stepped on the head of Epee gate. Most people in Epee gate know Liu Yu.


    At the moment, the patriarch of Epee gate looks at Liu Yu and asks in surprise.


    Liu Yu nodded and didn''t stop. Seeing that Wu Xiu of Tiansha sect wanted to leave, she immediately chased after him and killed four four half step King Wu of Tiansha sect.


    As for other small fish and shrimps, Liu Yu is too lazy to clean up. Without the strong man of half step King Wu, it should be very simple for Epee gate to clean up the remaining evils of Tiansha sect.


    After solving the problem, the master of Epee sect said gratefully: "thank you, Liu Yu. If it wasn''t for you, the foundation of our Epee sect would be over."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just don''t want to hurt Jin''s vitality." Liu Yu said calmly.


    Although he saved the Epee gate, it doesn''t mean that he has the slightest affection for epee.


    Liu Yu didn''t accept his enthusiasm. The leader of the heavy sword sect was embarrassed. However, Liu Yu didn''t dare to offend him at the moment.


    Therefore, without speaking, the audience fell into silence for a moment.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to delay time. She said directly, "the remaining evils of the Tiansha sect within the Epee sect''s sphere of influence will be handed over to you. I hope you can solve them quickly."


    Liu Yu''s tone is full of refusal.


    They did not dare to refuse Liu Yu. In their opinion, Liu Yu was as terrible as the Tiansha sect, and the threat to them was fatal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After solving the Epee gate, Liu Yu went on to other sects. Along the way, Liu Yu met the existence of Wuxiu of Tiansha cult. Liu Yu was ruthlessly killed.


    There is little difference between the strength of Feixing sect and Liuyun sect. Even because of the rapid progress of Liuyun sect in the past two years, Liuyun sect is stronger than Feixing sect.


    When Liu Yu rushes, feixingzong has suffered a heavy loss. For this, Liu Yu can only feel sorry.


    If feixingzong can''t rise rapidly and recover its vitality, I''m afraid that the five major branches can only become the four major branches.


    Qingchen Pavilion and feicui lake are indeed powerful. Even though the Tiansha sect has focused on infiltrating the two major sects, and even sent many spies to mingle with them, they have not been able to find out the real reality of the two major sects.


    At last, the power of feicui pavilion was completely blocked by the power of Tianjiao.


    However, for such a record, the high-rise of Qingchen Pavilion and feicui lake are not satisfied with anything, but are serious.


    They were able to achieve such a result is based on the premise that the Tiansha sect did not send a strong king of Wu.


    If the Tiansha sect can''t win the jade lake and the Qingchen Pavilion for a long time, I''m afraid it will send a strong man of King Wu to come. Even if they have more cards, it will not help.


    Liu Yu is a little bit fond of Qingchen Pavilion. However, in order to gain a foothold in the sect, she sacrificed her female disciples and married other sects, which made Liu Yu very unhappy. Therefore, after chatting with two friends in Qingchen Pavilion, Chen Feiyan and light language for a while, she left directly.


    As for feicui lake, Liu Yu didn''t like it at all. At the beginning, even liuyunzong couldn''t protect himself because of its great potential. Therefore, he had to go far away from home. How could he give the people of feicui lake a good face.


    The same is true of feicui lake. Liu Yu killed Wang Yilong, a gifted disciple they had worked so hard to cultivate, which made feicui lake and the Wang family of the first family in the city of Kings stand at loggerheads.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s helping them, or if they didn''t admit that they were angry, Liu Yu''s attitude would have been worse.


    Liu Yutong was too lazy to pay attention to these people''s ideas and went directly to the King City of Jin State. Now, the Tiansha cult is overwhelming. He has to discuss the countermeasures with the Lord.


    When he came to the king''s palace of Jin, the king of Jin was walking with the help of Ji matchless. Seeing the smile on his face, he obviously did not have the pain that he imagined that life was better than death.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a smile, "Lord, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    The leader of the state of Jin said with a smile: "although I have lost all my accomplishments, I feel more relaxed than ever. I feel entangled by the evil spirit. It''s unimaginable for people who haven''t experienced it."


    Liu Yu nodded. When he swallowed the evil Qi into his body, he naturally felt the despair, terror, and cold breath in the evil Qi. The king of Jin, who had always been accompanied by that feeling, was really miserable.


    The king of Jin looked at Liu Yu solemnly and said, "Liu Yu, I hope you can become the national teacher of Jin. What do you think?"


    "How can that work? How can Liu Yu be a national teacher? " The national teacher can be said to be the teacher of a country and the model of a country. Liu Yu thinks that she does not have the qualification.


    "Why not? With your strength, you can do it. You can save all the clans and the state of Jin. I''m afraid that no one can match your prestige after this incident." The king of Jin said solemnly.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded her head and said, "now, no matter inside or outside the state of Jin, there are ups and downs and turbulence. I will appoint a national teacher for the time being. When the storm calms down, I will leave. My goal is martial arts."


    The king of Jin showed a smile and said, "when you think it''s time to leave, I won''t be the stepping stone for you to enter the peak of martial arts. Now, I''m not suitable to be the king of Jin any more. I''m going to pass the throne to Wushuang. In the future, Wushuang will be handed over to you. You don''t have to show mercy to him for anything wrong."


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded, and the king of Jin asked him to be the national teacher. In addition to stabilizing the situation of Jin, he also hoped to help Ji unparalleled to the throne.


    Ji Wushuang is too young and not the king of martial arts to be convinced.


    However, if there is Liu Yu in, it will be different. Liu Yu''s strength has been recognized by all people.


    This time, the Tiansha cult swept through, and it was Liu Yu who solved the huge crisis and established a high prestige. If Liu Yu was appointed as the national teacher again, if Liu Yu supported Ji Wushuang as the leader of the country, naturally many martial arts organizations would support her.


    Although he was used, the king of Jin was kind to him, and Liu Yu was not angry.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was not angry, the king of Jin was also a little relieved. Although he was more than 80% sure that Liu Yu would not be angry, there was still a little worry.The leader of the state of Jin did not say anything about this, but shifted the topic and said, "it''s a pity. If you know that people with special constitution are so favored, I should send your friend Liu Qing in as well. "


    "Oh? I don''t know where Liu Qing is now? " Liu Yu asks curiously.


    For his good brother, Liu Yu has never forgotten, but every time is to gather less from more, let him some helpless.


    "He is in the dragon vein of Jin." Said the king of Jin.


    "Dragon veins?" Liu Yu is curious.


    Nodding his head, the king of Jin said: "yes, it is the dragon vein. The dragon vein of Jin state is about to wither, and Liu Qing has the body of the earth and has invincible defense. Therefore, I hope he can absorb the spirit of the dragon vein and make the body of the earth more perfect. Now, I''m afraid that his cultivation is at least eight grades of martial king."


    Liu Yu suddenly, perhaps, Liu Qing''s cultivation and progress speed is a little slow compared with himself, but he is honing between life and death to make progress so fast.


    However, Liu Qing can reach such a level of practice just by practicing so plain and light. This speed is very abnormal.


    "I don''t know when Liu Qing will be able to get out of the customs. I don''t know if I miss him for such a long time? In addition, since I am now the son of the supreme holy palace, maybe I can find a chance to introduce him directly to the elder who tested our talent. Maybe I really hope to be accepted as a disciple. " Liu Yu asked the king of Jin.


    If Liu Qing can be introduced to the supreme holy palace and become a disciple of the supreme holy palace, Liu Qing''s progress will certainly be faster.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, the leader of the state of Jin replied, "I don''t know. However, he has been in the dragon vein for nearly a year, and I believe he will be able to come out soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Liu Yu was a little disappointed when he heard the king of Jin say so. In this way, he could not see his brother Liu Qing in a short time.


    Although she was disappointed, she was not unable to see her again. Instead, she began to care about the situation of other kingdoms.


    Three days later, at last, a steady stream of news came from all directions.


    At the moment, the northern underworld is full of war and turbulent.


    At the same time, it launched a strong attack against the kingdom of most continents.


    Most of the kingdom was destroyed in an instant. Three lords fled to the day of birth, and all the others died.


    The most abominable thing is that after the king of Wei was killed by Liu Yu, there was no leader. Finally, Zhu Hongming, the son of the king of Wei, who was kicked out of the supreme battle by Liu Yu, chose to join the Tiansha cult.


    After that, two lords of the Kingdom turned to the Tiansha sect, which caused a great disturbance.


    At this time, except for the Three Kingdoms of Yue, Qin and Z, most of them were occupied. Even if they were not occupied, some of them were afraid to stay in the palace for fear that the king of Wu of Tiansha sect would come to visit them.


    They all went to the territory of the three great powers and asked for protection.


    However, after a discussion among the three great powers, they did not accept them. Instead, they united their troops to resist the invasion of Tiansha cult.


    However, they had to return to their own territory, the general team organized, and finally resisted the pace of the Tiansha cult.


    Just as everyone was ready to celebrate the victory, three of the country''s leaders suddenly turned over and joined the Tiansha cult, which made people confused.


    There are only about 20 countries in the northern underworld.


    The number is not fixed, because when a new King Wu is born, the Lords of all countries will give up part of their territory by tacit agreement. When a sovereign dies, there will be no new King Wu in a hundred years, and the territory will eventually be occupied.


    It''s cruel, but that''s the truth.


    Three lords defected, and five of them defected.


    With the death of three monarchs, now, with the strength of both sides, the Tiansha sect once again has an advantage.


    Not to mention the advantages, the most important thing is the morale. With successive defections of the country leaders, it can be said that the morale of all countries is zero.


    Just when you put your hopes on the three great powers of Yue, Z and Qin, the state of Qin even announced its alliance with Tiansha religion.


    The reason for the alliance is that the state of Qin will become the ruler of the northern underworld, and the Tiansha church will become the state religion in the northern Ming Dynasty. It can be said that both sides share half of the country''s territory.


    All of a sudden, there were groups of people who cursed the Lord of Qin, but most of them were frightened.


    The Tiansha sect is strong enough. In addition, the national strength is the strongest, and the power of the country''s leader also ranks the third among the leaders of all countries. This time, the strength is greatly increased.


    Under such circumstances, Yue and Z had to make their stand. They directly seized the military power of these countries, then joined their own army and formed a new coalition.


    In this way, in a short period of time, the situation in the northern underworld was completely changed. It became a coalition of all countries, and the Tiansha cult was divided into half of the world.


    Because the preparations of both sides were not enough, so they were restraining each other. Although there were continuous wars, the most common one appeared on the battlefield was Wu Jun, and the half step king did not participate in the war.


    In order to accumulate more strength and mobilize more troops, the coalition forces of various countries gathered together the strong men from all walks of life. Even if they were not in repair, they were invited to join in.


    Liu Yu''s strength, needless to say, was also invited.


    As for the gathering place, it is in Jiehe, the place where we are now confronting and fighting with the Tiansha sect.


    There, all the top leaders of the coalition forces of all countries, Liu Yu, will be gathered there.


    As the leader of the state of Jin, he is naturally on the list of invitation. But now his cultivation is completely lost, so he is not suitable to go again. Liu Yu can only set out alone.


    Liu Yu is heading for the boundary river at a high speed. There is going to be a peak battle. It''s not good to go late.


    However, after Liu Yu arrived, she found that her worry was unnecessary, because the war had not yet begun, the two sides were still making tentative attacks, and no king Wu appeared.


    However, after meeting with many King Wu, Liu Yu was arranged to stay and wait for the war.


    In the meantime, Liu Yu also saw the two kings of Wu who had intended to pursue and kill him and win the inheritance. After being beaten away by himself, Liu Yu became the running dog of the Lord of Qin, trapped himself in the net, and had to face the head of the state of Qin and nearly died.


    The two kings of Wu were slightly embarrassed when they saw Liu Yu. Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    If it wasn''t for the coming war, he wouldn''t mind looking for two people to relax in peacetime, but now, it''s not a good time.After getting acquainted with each other for a while, they left each other. On weekdays, they seldom meet each other. At this moment, they are not familiar with each other. They are all together, but they are embarrassed.


    Liu Yu''s strength is regarded as the third best by the public. In addition to the masters of Yue and Z, Liu Yu is the strongest.


    Liu Yu is so young and has great potential. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners want to be close to Liu Yu. The heads of state Z and Yue are also very friendly to Liu Yu.


    For these, Liu Yu just said a few polite words, meaning just, not cold or hot, soon, people will no longer disturb Liu Yu.


    In this regard, Liu Yu is naturally happy. Now, he wants to break through the king of Wu as soon as possible, but he doesn''t want to spend too much effort on the sophistication of the world.


    It is the so-called turbulent times that heroes emerge in large numbers in the land of Beiming, where wars are raging.


    After the trip to the supreme holy palace, nine out of ten of the martial arts cultivation absorbed the harvest in the supreme holy palace, and the strength rose by a large margin.


    In particular, the martial arts cultivation of Tianjian palace, while Liu Yu gained the supreme position, they also got the rewards of their skills, which greatly improved their potential and strength.


    The first one to be famous was Yan Chixia, who was extremely belligerent. Among the younger generation, he was the first to arrive at the battlefield.


    He was the crown prince of Yan state and the first genius of Yan state. With the harvest of the supreme holy palace and the inside information of Yan royal family, he achieved half step Wu King''s accomplishments.


    This is not the key. The key is that shortly after he broke through the banbu king, he killed a banbu king of Tiansha cult on the battlefield and became famous in the first World War.


    Later, there were many talented people who showed their amazing strength, which made the old generation cry out that the land of Beiming would prosper again.


    However, the Tiansha sect was not willing to fall behind. Many talented people fell into the hands of the Tiansha sect.


    Unfortunately, we will only remember the winners, but not the losers and the dead. It just makes the people close to the dead sad for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    With the passage of time, more and more Wuxiu came to Jiehe. Wufeng and Tianyu also came.


    When a good friend comes, it''s natural to have a few drinks.


    "Brother Liu, you are so good. You have killed all the strong men of King Wu. I wish I had you." Master Tianyu sighed and sighed.


    Liu Yu smiles faintly, and now the cultivation of master Tianyu has reached half a step. Obviously, this period of time is not lazy, but hard training.


    Unfortunately, he is still left behind by Princess Jing. He wants to be held down by a woman. He is very depressed.


    As for Wufeng, Liu Yu found that she was not sure of the strength of Wufeng. At the moment, it was like a gust of wind, and it was difficult to see the real and the virtual.


    And the next day, Wufeng showed strength, let Liu Yu have a rough guess.


    Wufeng''s spear quivered, and countless illusions grew. There was real in the virtual, and there was virtual in the real. The combination of virtual and real led to a sharp increase in power. A half step king of Wu''s Tiansha cult was killed by Wufeng. His strength was absolutely powerful.


    Liu Yu estimates that Wufeng''s strength has reached the level of invincible Wujun, and it is not far away from the rebellious Wujun.


    Liu Yu''s strength is almost the same as that when Liu Yu broke through the sword Pavilion. If the strength of Wufeng at the moment is compared with that of long Aotian in the supreme holy palace, it is definitely much more likely that long Aotian will lose.


    Wufeng is also very satisfied with her own strength. She boasts that although she is not as good as Liu Yu, she can be compared with long Aotian.


    However, the next day, the news came that long Aotian had a strong breakthrough in King Wu. Moreover, it seemed that he had awakened to some kind of blood, and his strength had increased dramatically.


    Moreover, it is said that long Aotian will soon break the barrier and go to Jiehe to participate in the final war.


    In this regard, Wufeng is depressed and finally catches up with long Aotian. As a result, he is easily overtaken by long Aotian again. If he wants to catch up, he does not know how much time it will take.


    The next day when the news came that long Aotian was coming to Jiehe, long Aotian arrived as promised.


    Seeing Liu Yu, long Aotian''s fighting spirit is high. Now he breaks through the king of Wu and his strength is greatly increased. He is eager to prove his strength.


    Liu Yu naturally feels that the strength of long Aotian has increased a lot.


    His physical body is obviously the same as his own, breaking through the early stage of the fourth turn. However, unlike himself, long Aotian directly broke through to the peak of the early fourth turn, but barely broke through the fourth turn.


    In terms of cultivation, it is equivalent to the second grade of King Wu who practices Qi and martial arts. With the addition of four times the combat power of the nine turn holy body, it is comparable to the peak of the third grade of Wu Jun.


    According to the truth, such strength, should be far from their opponents, but, Liu Yu is feeling, dragon Aotian is definitely more than this.


    Liu Yu can feel that there is a strange force on her body, which is a faint threat to herself.


    This makes Liu Yu guess that it is true that long Aotian has awakened from the news from state Z. after all, he knows that the other party is a descendant of the Dragon nationality.


    Although they are not afraid of the challenge of long Aotian, they don''t know when the war with Tiansha cult will begin, and the fight between them can''t be finished in a short time.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said with a light smile: "brother long, although I would like to have a competition with you and learn about your special strength, but now the war is around the corner, I have to let you play your strength in the Tiansha cult."


    Long Aotian nodded slightly, and knew that Liu Yu was telling the truth, so he said: "after defeating the Tiansha sect, I''ll come back and ask you for advice."


    "Anytime!" Liu Yu said, and then sighed, "it''s just that it''s a problem whether we can go back alive or not. Tiansha sect is obviously well prepared. It''s certain that we can capture all our countries."


    Long Aotian''s eyes were firm and said, "we will surely win, because I have to pursue the peak of my martial arts."


    Nodding, Liu Yu looked into the distance, dazed. How could she not finish many things?


    In order to fulfill their promises and goals, we will never allow ourselves to fall here.


    With the passage of time, the two sides of the team are a bit agitated, and do not know when, suddenly, King Wu appeared in the battlefield to kill, and then returned to their respective camps.


    This suddenly like a fuse, completely ignited the powder kegs of both sides, completely burst out.


    Whether it is in the sky or underground, it has become a battlefield. Countless martial arts practitioners of both sides have thoroughly fought together, fighting fiercely.


    The sound of fighting, earth shaking, terrible energy fluctuations, so that the whole earth is shaking, blood, red mountains and lakes.


    King Wu also came to a region alone, and then chose their opponents to fight.


    The leader of the Tiansha sect did not make a move. He could not see his face clearly. However, his powerful momentum made people dare not ignore it.


    The Lords of Z and Yue are staring at the leader of Tiansha cult. Obviously, they know that one person can''t beat the leader of Tiansha cult.The head of state Z looked at the head of the state of Yue and said with a smile, "I remember that at the beginning we had the three heads of state Qin fighting against the leader of Tiansha cult. I didn''t expect that one day he would cooperate with the leader of the Tiansha cult. I didn''t expect that."


    "Hum! He wants to unify the northern underworld. He''s crazy. He can''t do anything. " Obviously, the leader of the state of Yue was very upset about the choice of the Lord of Qin to cooperate with the leader of Tiansha sect.


    When Liu Yu heard this, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that the leader of Tiansha cult was so powerful. The three great powers could only hurt him, but not kill him. You can imagine how powerful he was.


    "Liu Yu, you escaped last time. This time, I see how you can escape!" Liu Yu was the target chosen by the Lord of the state of Qin. His powerful momentum locked Liu Yu firmly.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the state of Qin, Liu Yu''s eyes coagulated and her face was full of murders.


    Not to mention that the king of Qin''s pursuit of his own made him dangerous and almost died. He said that he betrayed the whole land of Beiming and cooperated with Tiansha cult, which gave him hundreds of reasons to kill him.


    The main challenge of the state of Qin was Liu Yu, which suddenly changed the face of the Allied forces.


    The power of the head of the state of Qin has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It can be seen from the fact that when he was in Beihai, the head of the state of Qin ordered the other two heads of state like calling out servants, and the two lords could not even say anything against them.


    Liu Yu, of course, is a rare genius in thousands of years. However, genius only means that he has talent, not that he will be an opponent of the Lord of Qin at the moment.


    However, to the embarrassment of the Allied forces, when the state leaders of Yue and the state of Z confronted the leader of the Tiansha cult, they did not have a candidate to deal with the leader of the state of Qin. The highest combat power of the United Army was quite different from that of the Tiansha cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Then he decided to choose Liu Yu as the target of the state of Qin. The strong breath was like a mountain, which oppressed people.


    "Young man! Yes? Dare not accept my challenge The Lord of the state of Qin was standing high and looking down at Liu Yu. His eyes were awe inspiring.


    "It''s shameless to bully someone who doesn''t even have King Wu!" There are people on the coalition side who complain about injustice.


    Some people sighed: "what''s the way? The leader of state Z of Tiansha sect and the head of state of Yue fought together. Apart from the two heads of state, Liu Yu is the most powerful. Besides him, who can resist the Lord of Qin a little bit?"


    Hearing this, many people immediately sighed that the leader of the state of Qin chose to cooperate with the Tiansha cult, which really put the United Army in a dilemma.


    Long Aotian came to Liu Yu at this time and said, "brother Liu, I will deal with him with you."


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "no, I can deal with him. What I worry about most is the leader of Tiansha sect. I feel that the leader of Tiansha sect is very dangerous. I''m afraid that the leader of state Z and the head of state of Yue will not necessarily be his opponent."


    "But you?" Long Aotian also thinks that the leader of Tiansha sect is the most dangerous. However, Liu Yu''s facing the leader of Qin alone makes him a little uneasy.


    At that time, even if I can see you again, I will not be able to help you


    "Well, be careful yourself." Long Aotian whispers to tell a way, and then left Liu Yu''s position.


    The huge battlefield was opened up after everyone retreated, and many King Wu also secretly paid attention to it in the process of fighting.


    Without any waste, Liu Yu directly pulled out the sword and instantly entered the state of man and sword integration, killing the Lord of Qin.


    The Lord of the state of Qin did not dodge at all. His sword in his hand touched Liu Yu''s sword.


    In the sky, the huge sword light the whole heaven and earth, and conscience is like the bright sword spirit of God''s punishment, which sweeps around them, forming a sword storm.


    "No way! How can the boy''s strength be enhanced so much! " The Lord of the state of Qin was shocked at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s strength had reached such a point in such a short time. You know, when he chased Liu Yu last time, it was difficult for Liu Yu to accept his move.


    Liu Yu''s confidence was greatly increased when she saw that she was able to compete with the leader of the state of Qin. The Allied forces were also relieved. At least Liu Yu could not lose too fast even if she lost.


    Liu Yu, whose confidence increased greatly, became violent in his attack. With his powerful energy and sword, he rushed towards the Lord of the state of Qin.


    The Lord of the state of Qin did not dare to be careless. He knew that Liu Yu''s strength was absolutely not under him. Therefore, he went all out.


    "Seven kill sword technique!"


    The leader of Qin state directly showed his unique skill. With one sword, the sky broke down and the earth cracked. The terrible momentum made the void vibrate. Within a hundred Li, no warrior dared to approach.


    The fight between the two people, a strong bang, vibration, terrible energy fluctuations, so that the surrounding plants and trees, completely razed to the ground.


    Liu Yu was unhurt, but the head of the state of Qin spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    In fact, the attack power of the two men was similar. Even Liu Yu did not break through the king of Wu after all. Relying on the advantages of the small world, Liu Yu was comparable to the fourth grade of King Wu, which was just superior to the fourth grade in martial arts cultivation.


    Among the four products of King Wu, the leader of Qin is the top one.


    Unfortunately, the head of the state of Qin''s body is obviously worse than Liu Yu''s. at the moment, Liu Yu is strong and undamaged by his physical body, and the Lord of Qin is injured.


    Good morale! At the moment, Liu Yu''s strength is really great.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s strength, long Aotian clenched his fists and realized clearly that there was still a big gap between his current strength and Liu Yu, even if he exposed his blood strength.


    Liu Yu''s strong strength did not make long Aotian envious. Instead, he was full of excitement. It was because of pressure that he had power. Under Liu Yu''s pressure, he was able to progress faster.


    "Ha ha, old man, it seems that your strength is not strong enough. Aren''t you going to punish me severely? Why don''t you take action? " Liu Yu waved his sword again and said with a laugh.


    The king of the state of Qin looked ugly, but he did not speak. At the moment, he regretted that he had said too much. Now he hit his face instead.


    However, at the moment, it is difficult to get out of the tiger, and he has no choice but to continue to fight with Liu Yu. However, at this moment, he has turned from attack to defense and is no longer easy to attack.


    Seeing this, people who pay close attention to Liu Yu''s fight clearly know that it is not a matter of short-term success for the two to distinguish the winner and loser.


    The Lord of Z and the Lord of Yue took their eyes back, put them on the leader of Tiansha cult, and said with a smile, "now, it''s our turn."Two people look at each other, at the same time to the Tiansha cult leader.


    At this moment, the two leaders of state Z and state of Yue showed their terror to the public.


    The breath of the two people shows, one is at the early stage of King Wu''s five grades, and the other is in the middle stage. No wonder, although people comment on the Lord of Qin as one of the three great powers, they all think that the leader of state Qin is not an opponent.


    Many martial arts practitioners finally realized why the Lord of the state of Qin chose to cooperate with the Tiansha sect. If he did not cooperate with the Tiansha cult, he was afraid that the state of Qin would not be able to dominate the country until he died.


    "A little bit of work!" In the face of the attack, the leader of the Tiansha cult could not see his expression clearly. However, judging from the fact that he was in danger, he obviously did not pay attention to the attack.


    When the attack of the two men was coming, the evil spirit burst out from the leader of the Tiansha sect.


    This evil spirit is pure, gloomy and terrifying. You can see at a glance that this is the real demon clan, the demon clan with the blood of the demon clan, rather than the lowest cannon fodder of the demon clan formed by human transformation like the blood demon, or the evil cultivation of the evil Qi possessed by practicing the magic way.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of the leader of the Tiansha cult is in the early stage of King Wu''s six grades.


    In addition, the pure and powerful evil spirit, the powerful body of the demon clan, the leader of the Tiansha sect, is at least comparable to the martial arts cultivation at the top of the seventh grade of King Wu.


    Even if Liu Yu, in front of this momentum, also feel very depressed, too strong!


    Once again, the United Army worried that the strength of the leader of the Tiansha sect was beyond their imagination.


    The leader of Tiansha sect waved his hand to kill his attack, and the heads of state Z and Yue became solemn.


    "It seems that you have made great progress over the years." The leader of the state of Yue looked warily at the leader of Tiansha sect and said.


    The leader of Tiansha cult, Si, did not hide his ambition and said, "this time, I will unify the whole Beiming, wait for the opportunity, kill the mainland of China, and let the demons shine to every corner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The ambition of the leader of the Tiansha cult has shocked people. It is not his ultimate goal to unify the northern underworld, but his ultimate goal is the mainland of China.


    When Liu Yu heard this, she felt that the leader of the Tiansha sect was crazy. The strength of the warriors in the mainland of China was out of proportion to that of the northern underworld.


    King Wu is a real top man in Beiming land. However, when he comes to China, King Wu is just a person at the bottom.


    The strength of the leader of Tiansha cult is not directly proportional to his ambition.


    After showing his ambition, the leader of the Tiansha sect sneered and said, "of course, before that, we have to get rid of these stumbling blocks."


    "Get rid of us? It depends on your ability. " Said the Lord of Z with a sneer.


    The two sides fought together again. At the beginning, under the joint efforts of the two heads of state Z and Vietnam, although there were some disadvantages, but the disadvantages were not big, but with the passage of time, the situation changed.


    The leader of the Tiansha sect became braver and braver in the war. His powerful power blocked the sky and the sun, and they both suffered some injuries.


    Although it''s only skin trauma, one of the characteristics of evil Qi is corrosion. Therefore, if you add up a little, it will have more and more influence on them.


    Seeing this, long Aotian also joined the battlefield in a hurry, but he was directly attacked by the leader of Tiansha cult, and was seriously injured.


    If it wasn''t for long Aotian''s successful fourth turn of the nine turn magic formula and strong physical body, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as being seriously injured and losing most of his fighting power.


    "Proud of the sky!" Seeing that his son was badly hurt, the king of state Z was in a great hurry. Seeing that long Aotian was not in danger of life, he was relieved a little.


    However, what followed was endless anger from the head of state Z.


    The angry dragon in the sky also began to launch a crazy attack. For a while, the leader of the Tiansha sect had to defend temporarily.


    However, Liu Yu knew that if she consumed too much strength, she would only lose faster.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was worried. She hoped to get rid of the king of Qin and help her. Liu Yu believed that if she joined in, the situation would surely change.


    "Haha, are you in a hurry? Want to help, do you think it''s possible? " Although he was beaten by Liu Yu, the Lord of the state of Qin felt a little oppressed.


    However, seeing Liu Yu''s anxious appearance, the Lord of the state of Qin was complacent. He resisted Liu Yu''s attack and even fought back from time to time.


    Everything seems to have become a foregone conclusion. The lack of peak combat power seems to have determined Liu Yu''s defeat.


    Not willing, very unwilling, Liu Yu knew the threat of Tiansha cult when she was still in Wuling, so she tried hard to cultivate.


    However, in the end, there is only one way to fail. Maybe you can escape and escape to the mainland of Shenzhou, and then come back when your cultivation is improved. However, you can leave. However, what about liuyunzong''s martial arts, Jin''s martial arts, and the whole northern Ming land''s martial arts.


    At the thought that the martial arts practitioners of the northern underworld would live in deep water, Liu Yu was extremely distressed.


    Perhaps, some of them were influenced by the invisible will of Beiming land because he was the son of Qi Yun in the northern Ming land, but Liu Yu was more unwilling.


    At this time, a strong momentum from the distance, Liu Yu feel this breath is familiar, but not sure, because the change of the breath is a little big.


    When the visitor came near, Liu Yu exclaimed in surprise: "Yunxiao, it''s really you. How did you break through King Wu? Don''t you want to consolidate your realm


    Yunxiao''s progress is too fast. The last time he came out of the supreme holy palace, it took several months to consolidate the realm of King Wu. How long did it take to break through King Wu.


    Among the younger generation, long Aotian is the first to make a breakthrough in practicing Qi cultivation, while Yunxiao is the second.


    Liu Yu feels a sense of blame, in which Yunxiao also looks innocent, and then the sound explains the reason.


    "What? There is such a powerful secret Liu Yu was shocked after hearing the explanation from Yunxiao.


    It turns out that all this is because of the secret method, which is called the seven methods of cold ice.


    There are seven levels in total. When you reach the full circle, you can go over the seven levels of challenge.


    After Yunxiao got this secret skill in the supreme holy palace, he practiced and inherited it, and at the same time, he also practiced this secret skill.


    When he was in the supreme holy palace, Yunxiao reached the fourth level. After coming out and returning to Liuyun sect, Yunxiao was bored and practiced.


    What I didn''t expect was that one accidentally got to the fifth level of cultivation, and then it came to the realm of King Wu. Because of the improvement of one''s accomplishments, his comprehension increased a lot and reached the sixth level.


    If you go beyond the sixth level challenge, it will be comparable to the martial arts cultivation of King Wu''s sixth grade. Even if you remove the reason of unstable state, it will be comparable to the peak of King Wu''s fifth grade.


    "It''s a pity that this secret method can only be practiced by the martial arts cultivation of the cold body. Otherwise, it can be taught to you. However, Liu Yu, you are the Holy Son of Tianjian palace. I believe you can get the same skill as me." Said the cloud cloud with regret.Liu Yu is helpless, although he also understands the meaning of cold ice boxing, but there is no way to practice.


    As for what Tianjian palace has given itself, there is no way to see the position of Sansheng Wujue, which is like the cloud. There is a systematic inheritance.


    As long as we follow the experience of the inheritance, the speed of progress is rapid, and there is almost no bottleneck. It is only sooner or later that we surpass ourselves.


    It was just that she was overtaken by her own woman, and Liu Yu had mixed feelings in her heart. However, at the moment, the sudden appearance of the clouds could help the coalition to turn the corner.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the clouds, the Lord of Qin was full of vigilance, and in order to hold Liu Yu back. Liu Yu has been pressed and beaten. At the moment, Liu Yu doesn''t attack him. Naturally, he is happy.


    At this moment, Yunxiao and Liuyu finished their communication, and Yunxiao noticed the Lord of the state of Qin and asked, "who is he?"


    "He was the Lord of the state of Qin, but he almost killed me at the beginning." Liu Yu said with a light smile. Her face was relaxed, but she did not have the lucky color to survive.


    "What? What''s the matter As soon as Yunxiao heard Liu Yu''s words, his face had already sunk.


    Liu Yu told Yunxiao what happened after she left the supreme holy palace.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s narration, Yunxiao''s face became more and more gloomy. Looking at the face of the Lord of the state of Qin was also full of murderous spirit.


    Yunxiao, the elder martial sister of liuyunzong, was also gentle in front of Liu Yu. Now, hearing that the Lord of Qin almost killed Liu Yu, Yunxiao shows her domineering side again.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was deeply moved. She could imagine how important her position was in Yunxiao''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Even though the major of the state of Qin had reached the fourth grade of King Wu, he was suddenly staring at him like this by the cloud, and his whole body could not help but feel a chill.


    "Liu Yu, give him to me, and I will avenge you!" In the face of Liu Guoyu, there is no doubt about it.


    This reminds Liu Yu that she was not long after entering Liuyun sect. When she entered the secret place of Mingli, Yunxiao protected herself like a big sister.


    At the moment, suddenly the cloud to their own feeling back to that time, let Liu Yu sigh.


    "Well, since you can fight more than six levels, however, the reason why the realm is not stable will be greatly reduced. You can just take the Lord of Qin to temper it."


    Liu Yu doesn''t worry about Yunxiao''s safety. Yunxiao is much stronger than the leader of the state of Qin. It''s very difficult to hurt Yunxiao.


    What''s more, I''m still watching. Once the clouds are in danger, I''ll be in front for the first time.


    "You have hurt my husband. Today, I will kill you to avenge my husband." With that, the cloud has already rushed to the Lord of the state of Qin.


    This immediately caused the following people to exclaim.


    "Look, she looks like she''s going to fight the Lord of Qin!"


    "Nonsense, Liu Yu was almost killed by the head of the state of Qin, and Yunxiao is Liu Yu''s wife. This hatred is deep."


    "Yunxiao just broke through King Wu. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of the Lord of Qin?"


    "How can Liu Yu rest assured and let Yunxiao face the Lord of Qin alone?"


    Seeing Yunxiao rush to the Lord of Qin alone, people are full of doubts, and many martial arts practitioners are worried.


    Yunxiao, as the only gifted martial arts practitioner who became the son with his talent in the supreme holy palace, is remembered by countless people.


    At the moment, Yunxiao is the second younger generation to break through King Wu. Liu Yu''s speed is not as fast as that.


    But, after all, Yunxiao has just broken through the king of Wu. We only see the talent of Yunxiao and the terrible speed of cultivation.


    As for Yunxiao''s strength, except that when Yan Chixia wanted to challenge Liu Yu, Liu Yu let Yunxiao and Yan Chixia fight, and Yan Chixia knew something about it, others had hardly seen Yunxiao do anything about it.


    For everyone''s ideas, the cloud did not know, and did not intend to pay attention to.


    At the moment, the sky is like an angry tigress. Its breath, which could not be concealed, soared again. It filled the whole sky, shaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    The Lord of Qin was a little frightened, but he still didn''t pay attention to Yunxiao, the newly promoted king of Wu. He hummed coldly: "you are a junior. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the state of Qin. From the shock just now, he had fully reflected. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect to get Liu Yu''s inheritance, but the cloud appeared. Just in time, I can seize her and get the inheritance of the supreme holy palace. When the time comes, the leader of liantiansha sect and the state of Yue The two old guys in Z are not my opponents either. " The Lord of the state of Qin had a good idea in his mind.


    However, when the cloud blows to the sky, the face of the Lord of Qin suddenly changes.


    "Thirty thousand miles of ice!" The cloud is cold to drink, what she shows is exactly at the beginning in cold ice island to search to cold ice old man''s unique skill, ice sealed 30000 Li.


    Today, Yunxiao is promoted to the king of martial arts, and he has practiced such super secrets as the seven methods of cold ice. His strength is extremely terrible.


    Similarly, under the support of such terrifying strength, the prestige of the ice covered 30000 Li is also incomparable.


    With a blow out of the sky, the surrounding void suddenly snow, snow, cold breath, frozen this piece of heaven and earth.


    The body of the Lord of the state of Qin was immediately frozen in the air. He watched the clouds come from the sky. Apart from his eyes, he could still drink and snore, but he could not move anywhere else.


    The faces of a crowd watching the battle below and some King Wu in the distance all changed greatly.


    The powerful state leader of Qin is second only to the leader of Tiansha cult, the leader of Yue, and the new rising Liu Yu. Only four people are better than him.


    However, such a strong Lord of the state of Qin was so vulnerable that he could not take a move in the hands of Yunxiao.


    The strength of Yunxiao is too terrible!


    Even Liu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunxiao was so powerful. Even if he was already strong, he could only suppress the state of Qin and want to take a move to defeat the enemy. Unless he broke through the king of Wu, there was no possibility.


    "I''m afraid Yunxiao''s strength has surpassed that of the state masters of Yue and Z!" Liu Yu sighed in his heart and was also happy that he would soon leave Beiming. If Yunxiao guards Jin and liuyunzong, he would be completely relieved.


    "No way..." In the distance, the king of Wu of the Tiansha sect was shocked.


    No one had expected that sudden changes would occur under such circumstances.


    The powerful Lord of the state of Qin was defeated by a younger generation who had just been promoted to King Wu.Is the world so crazy? At this time, all of them were full of dementia, and they felt a lot older all of a sudden.


    Even the Lords of Qin were vulnerable, not to mention them?


    No one expected Yunxiao to grow up to this point, growing so fast and powerful.


    High in the sky, Yunxiao will beat the frozen Lord of the state of Qin fiercely. Every blow will hit him firmly in the face, which makes the Lord of the state of Qin black and blue. His whole head is swollen like a pig''s head, which is no longer as dignified as before.


    What made the Lord of Qin speechless was that he could not move, but meant Will thought what is good, so can clearly see that he was beaten very badly.


    This made the Lord of Qin almost vomit blood, his face twisted, his eyes full of anger and despair, and deep resentment.


    The countless warriors who watched the war were stunned. They could not imagine that the powerful Lord of Qin would fall into such a miserable situation.


    They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. As for those who were strong in Wuwang, they all felt that their backs were chilly. In particular, some of the two Wuwang who had participated in the pursuit of Liuyu at the beginning did not dare to breathe.


    At the same time, the king of Wu is very happy. Fortunately, he is in the same camp with Liu Yu. Otherwise, he is afraid of the same fate as the Lord of Qin.


    "It''s so strong. It''s also King Wu''s level. How can she be so strong?" Long Aotian looks complicated and looks at the sky like a goddess, which is hard to accept for a time.


    Liu Yu is the first person of the young generation. After all, Liu Yu''s brilliant achievements are worthy of his name.


    But Yunxiao was just an ordinary genius before. It is better to find a young hero in his country Z than Mu Yunxiao. However, he did not expect such an ordinary person to surpass him now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Long Aotian, the former first genius, once again felt the great pressure!


    Once upon a time, he was the first person in the youth generation. He was only under the pressure of becoming someone else. He never thought that he would be the same today.


    "I will certainly surpass you Long Aotian secretly gritted his teeth and swore in his heart that he knew that he had to leave Beiming quickly, or he would be thrown farther and farther away by Liu Yu and Yunxiao.


    The mainland of China is vast, and there are many terrorist forces, among which there must be more powerful sects than the supreme holy palace.


    Now he is eager to go to mainland China and join such a super sect. Only in this way can he improve his strength.


    In fact, at this moment, there is no wind Master Tianyu Princess Jing and other young people have the same idea.


    Liu Yu surpassed them, and they were convinced. After all, it was a result of one punch and one sword, and no one could question it.


    But the achievement that cloud sky suddenly shows They just think that Yunxiao is so powerful because he has been inherited from the supreme holy palace.


    If they can also be inherited, they think it will not be worse than the clouds.


    No matter the four kings and the five Tianjiao, or some other young people who are at the top of the mountain, they all have this idea one by one.


    Before that, many people were more powerful than Yunxiao, so now they are very unconvinced to see Yunxiao become so powerful. They all feel that if they have super sect inheritance, they must be more powerful than Yunxiao.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that the explosion of the clouds had severely stimulated the young generation of the major kingdoms in the northern underworld.


    After that, countless young heroes left the northern underworld together, setting off a frenzy.


    This has also led to the feeling that the younger generation has lost touch with each other. However, it is precisely because of the disappearance of Liu Yu''s mountain like pressure that the younger generation has the opportunity to rise rapidly and become more talented.


    Yunxiao beat the Lord of Qin and came to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu looked at the head of the state of Qin who was beaten like a pig in front of him. The killing intention in his heart completely disappeared. What anger and anger disappeared.


    One of the three most powerful masters, the top one in Beiming, was beaten to be a pig by a little girl in public. It made him feel worse than to kill him. It was worse than death.


    It can be said that even if the Lord of the state of Qin can survive today, I''m afraid he will not have the face to see people again, and his face will be completely lost.


    However, Liu Yu also knew that the Lord of the state of Qin hated them like a torrent of water, like a flood of the Yellow River, which was out of control. So he sent a message to the cloud to let her kill the Lord of Qin directly without mercy.


    Yunxiao is not that kind of pretentious woman. She beats the head of state Qin violently and vent her anger in her heart. Hearing the speech, she nods her head and freezes the heart and soul of the Lord of Qin with a fist, which destroys his soul.


    In this way, the Lord of Qin, one of the three most powerful masters of the eighteen states in the North Sea, died in front of the people in the world.


    Even after his death, he has become a laughing stock of people, and also a warning to the strong of the old generation.


    Don''t deceive the youth to be poor! After that, in the northern Ming land, few old strong men bullied some young strong men by relying on their own cultivation.


    On the contrary, it is those talents who are well treated and even flattered by the old and powerful.


    Because they don''t know whether there will be another Liu Yu and another cloud among these people.


    When he appeared in the sky and then attacked the head of the state of Qin, although the leader of Tiansha cult could not see his expression clearly, his restlessness and anger could be seen from his body movements.


    He has been planning for so many years, in order to unify the whole Beiming land at one stroke, and make Beiming land become the world of Tiansha religion.


    For the first time, he failed because he was not well prepared and the details of the northern underworld were beyond his imagination.


    However, such a failure could not make him reconciled. Therefore, he hibernated again. For this reason, it took him a long time to prepare. It took him more than 100 years, nearly 200 years, and he felt that the time was almost right.


    So, there was this second action, and I saw that I was going to succeed, but I was destroyed by the clouds.


    The leader of Tiansha cult hates Yunxiao and Liuyu to death.


    However, the leader of the Tiansha sect also knew that he had a very big disadvantage at the moment. If he went on fighting, it would be very bad for him. Therefore, the commander quickly withdrew.


    Naturally, the coalition side is not willing to miss such an opportunity.


    However, because of the existence of the leader of the Tiansha sect, it did not let the sect lose its backbone. In addition to the fact that the army of the state of Qin was a little bit lagged behind, it eventually made the martial arts cultivation of the Tiansha sect go away by more than half.


    Liu Yu and Yunxiao also joined the army of pursuing and killing. Unfortunately, these kings were all human beings. In the end, Liu Yu could only return empty handed.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao was so lucky that he happened to be a beat late and was frozen by the cloud for 30000 Li, leaving him a king of Wu.For these escapees of Tiansha sect, the heads of state Z and state of Yue said that they didn''t have to worry too much.


    The most terrible thing is the Tiansha cult hidden in the dark. You don''t know when it suddenly exposed. It is likely that when the various forces were weakest, it suddenly appeared and swept the mainland.


    The threat index of the Tiansha sect, which appears in the open, is greatly reduced. It is almost impossible for the martial arts practitioners of the Tiansha sect to hide themselves after so many people gather.


    It can be imagined that the leader of the Tiansha cult has only two choices. One is to wait for the Allied forces to slowly encircle and suppress the martial arts of the Tiansha cult as they did for the first time.


    At that time, even if there are fish who have missed the net, there will be three or two big cats and two kittens. It''s not enough to worry about.


    Another way is to fight against the United forces in the end. If you win, you will naturally unify the mainland. If you lose, you may die or you may run away. As now, you will have to wait for hundreds of years to accumulate strength.


    Anyway, the life span of the Warcraft is not much shorter than that of the Warcraft and the monster. It is still affordable for hundreds of years.


    Liu Yu was relieved to hear what the two lords said. It seems that this time, nine times out of ten, the coalition will win.


    The fight is over for the time being. As the most powerful two of the younger generation, and they are still husband and wife, it makes people curious and envious.


    Unfortunately, in addition to being gentle to Liu Yu, Yunxiao doesn''t have a good face for others, which makes many martial arts practitioners sigh.


    When they became the holy daughter of the supreme holy palace, they wanted to get close to the cloud. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the cloud when they came out.


    At this moment, after seeing Yunxiao, most of the martial arts practitioners were deterred by Yunxiao''s expression of refusing people to go outside the mountains.


    Even if someone is really looking for Yunxiao, they have to pass Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Liu Yu and Liu Yu returned to the resting place and began to count the harvest.


    Although the war is dangerous, it is also a good opportunity to make money. It is likely to be lucky and become rich overnight.


    At the moment of the cloud, it is hard to make a windfall.


    "Liu Yu, the owner of the state of Qin has a very rich collection of good things." After breaking through the small world of the Lord of Qin, Yunxiao brought things into his own small world and found that the Lord of Qin really had a lot of good things.


    Liu Yu was not surprised by this. With a kingdom as the backing, there would be a lot of good things.


    Just like the one-off taboo weapon he was trapped in the North Sea at the beginning, but I had no choice but to believe that the king of Qin would not have only one or two treasures of that level.


    Looking at the cloud, which was satisfied with the treasure, Liu Yu exclaimed: "Yunxiao, you are really powerful. The Lord of the state of Qin was defeated by you with one move."


    "Where is I fierce, is the ice palace''s secret method formidable, let me be able to cross the six level challenge." Cloud cloud is praised by Liu Yu, some embarrassed said.


    Liu Yu disagreed and said, "how can you say this? If you are not powerful, you can cultivate the seven methods of cold ice to the sixth level so quickly?"


    Shaking his head, Yunxiao said: "my husband, you are wrong. The secret method is different from the martial arts. Naturally, the more powerful the martial arts are, the more difficult it is to practice them. However, the secret methods are different. As long as you meet the requirements of cultivation, you can cultivate successfully."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu was stunned and then said, "this is the same as the nine turn magic formula. If you meet the requirements, you can practice it."


    "Yes, and the nine turn magic formula is not only the most powerful body building skill in mainland China, but also the most powerful secret skill. It will never be out of date. Unlike my seven methods of cold ice, if you use martial respect at most, it will not be of great use." Cloud sky sighs to say.


    "Nine turn magic formula, nine turn holy body..." Liu Yu was surprised at first, and then felt normal.


    For a long time, he thought that there was no difference between the nine turn holy body and the secret method, and the more he went to the back, the more powerful it was. Therefore, he did not find any other secret method to practice.


    Now listen to Yunxiao say nine turn magic formula is the strongest secret, some unexpected, but more is in reason.


    Moreover, as far as the cultivation is concerned, from the first level to the fourth level, as long as the required materials are fully prepared, and their own perseverance is strong enough, the cultivation will come naturally.


    In the past three days, the United forces began to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the Tiansha cult.


    At the moment, the martial arts cultivation of Tiansha sect is like a rat passing the streets. Everyone shouts and fights, and there is no place to hide.


    Liu Yu didn''t take part in the encirclement and suppression these days, because he felt that he was about to break through.


    Liu Yu did not want to let go.


    After three days, Liu Yu''s sword sense finally reached 50%, and the breakthrough came to King Wu.


    Then it took three days to reach the peak, and Zhenyuan reached the most saturated state.


    At the moment, Liu Yu sends out a breath of terror that makes people tremble.


    All of a sudden, a group of dazzling light flashed on top of Liu Yu''s head, burst out a strong brilliance, like a bright sun.


    These are just Liu Yu''s small world, full of 40 small worlds, arranged together again, powerful enough to earth shaking.


    Liu Yu''s breakthrough power is too powerful. The house she lives in collapses directly, revealing Liu Yu in the house.


    All of a sudden, all of us were stunned by the small world as dazzling as the sun, one by one speechless.


    Forty small worlds form a circle around Liu Yu, which sets off Liu Yu as if the gods were coming down to the earth.


    At this moment, Liu Yu''s breath reached the peak, and the terrible pressure made the warriors around him retreat quickly.


    Originally prepared to come to watch the excitement of King Wu, the strong also had to use his whole body strength to resist this powerful pressure.


    On the field, the most relaxed is Yunxiao. The others, even the heads of state Z and state Yue, stopped at a distance of 100 meters from Liu Yu.


    Although Liu Yu has just broken through the first grade of King Wu, his powerful power makes the void ripple slightly.


    "One, two, three , 40, whoa... " A Wu Xiu counted the number of Liu Yu''s small world and immediately took a breath.


    "At last, I know why he is really rich. It turns out that he has been inherited by the master of bajian. Moreover, he has more small world than the master of bajian." The leader of the state of Yue sighed.


    "I''m afraid the genius of mainland China is just like that!" The king of state Z didn''t know much about the land of Shenzhou, but he still knew something because of his connection with Longdao.


    In view of this, he finally knew why Liu Yu was able to become the supreme power of youth. It turned out that Liu Yu''s talent potential was comparable to the top talent in mainland China."We have a wonderful character in the northern underworld!"


    "Liu Yu definitely has the talent to become a wuzun, even stronger!"


    A number of monarchs are secretly praising that a warrior has 40 small worlds, which is hard to imagine.


    At the beginning, the swordsman showed ten small worlds, and he has swept the land of Beiming. He has become a king against heaven and killed King Wu.


    Today''s Liu Yu, when he was half King Wu, killed the king of Wu, such as slaughtering dogs. In terms of talent and potential, Liu Yu absolutely surpassed the swordsman.


    At this moment, all Wu Xiu, facing Liu Yu, had only a kind of high mountain feeling.


    If a person''s talent surpasses you, you think the other party is not much better than you, you will try every means to surpass.


    However, when a person''s talent, has arrived to let you despair, all you have left is admiration.


    At this moment, all the martial arts practitioners who face Liu Yu, whether the younger generation or the older generation, face Liu Yu with this feeling.


    "Well, this is, this is..."


    The martial arts practitioners who had been talking about it were shocked to see this scene.


    Liu Yu, sitting cross legged in the void, suddenly opened her eyes, and a substantial golden beam of light shot out of her eyes, penetrating through the void.


    Heaven and earth exploded, boundless power swarmed out of Liu Yu''s body, and everyone felt a strong pressure, piercing the soul.


    Everyone, even if it was the cloud that had not felt much about Liu Yuwei before, was also shaking.


    People were shocked to see the void, only to see a bright, extremely blazing light, like the sun, to explode in general.


    "Give me points!" Liu Yu drank loudly.


    All of a sudden, forty small worlds burst out with bright lights, shining white beams, soaring into the sky and breaking through the barriers of heaven and earth.


    After a short time, the 40 small worlds gradually split apart, and 80 small worlds filled the void, arranged orderly behind Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    After 80 small worlds, Liu Yu felt that Zhenyuan was still superfluous, and her body was strong enough to persist. She took a deep breath, and each small world continued to form behind Liu Yu.


    This scene once again shocked the public, and sighed in their hearts. I''m afraid that Liu Yu''s talent and potential are among the ranks of the world''s greatest talents in mainland China.


    Finally, after the formation of the 100th small world, Liu Yu stopped to continue to form a small world.


    One hundred small worlds burst out with boundless brilliance, bright light, incomparably blazing, instantly making the world a vast expanse of white.


    Everyone exclaimed, including all the Lords, that they were blinded by the bright God.


    In the sky, the sky has been gray down, the small world behind Liu Yu, under the night sky, is like a dazzling star, crazily devouring the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, growing stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Liu Yu held a large number of high-quality spirit stones in both hands and absorbed them crazily. After all, the energy needed for a hundred small worlds was too large. It was too slow for Liu Yu to absorb the aura around her just by relying on her own.


    With the passage of time, Liu Yu''s breath has become more and more powerful and terrifying. The energy brought by 100 small worlds is too huge to be imagined.


    "Drink With a loud drink, Liu Yu felt that he was full of strength. One blow could break the sky and kill King Wu like a chicken or a dog.


    This kind of invincible strength, let Liu Yu at the moment, full of confidence.


    Of course, the reason why she is full of confidence, the most important thing is that Liu Yu clearly feels her own strength and surpasses Yunxiao.


    Although the strength is surpassed by the cloud, Liu Yu is also happy for the cloud, but there is still some discomfort in the heart.


    At the moment, the strength exceeds the clouds, and the discomfort in Liu Yu''s heart completely disappears.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Yunxiao comes to Liu Yu quickly. Worried, Liu Yu just showed the prestige, is too terrible.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now I''m King Wu. I''m catching up with you."


    "Good boy, it''s hard for us to have so many small worlds." No wind came and said with a sigh.


    Liu Yu laughs. Before that, he was worried that others would be chased if they knew that they had been passed on by the powerful swordsmen. Even the strong men of King Wu might not be able to resist.


    But now, there is no life-threatening opponent in the whole land of Beiming. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anyone who is unfavorable to him, and there is no need to conceal the fact that he has been passed on by the master of swordsmanship.


    The birth of the new king of Wu is naturally something to celebrate. Therefore, today is destined to be a busy day, and the whole coalition is boiling.


    After breaking through King Wu, Liu Yu finally reached the peak of Beiming. At this moment, even though the Lord of state Z and the Lord of state Qin are no longer his opponents.


    As a celebration banquet for Liu Yu''s promotion, countless warriors came from all over the country, just like a pilgrimage, filled with the residences specially prepared for Liu Yu by the heads of state of various countries.


    There are lots of people, sky and ground. There are Wu Xiu who releases powerful power everywhere. He looks at Liu Yu''s area.


    When Liu Yu was entertaining people and pushing cups and cups, a book from heaven came down from the sky.


    Liu Yu picked it up and read out the handwriting on it: "after three days, we will fight to the death and never die!" The Lord of Tiansha. "


    "Fight to the death? I really choose the time. " As for the Tiansha church''s choice to fight a decisive battle, Liu Yu felt normal after hearing the statement of the head of state Z. however, when she came to the next war, she was totally provocative to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu has decided in her heart that when the time comes, she will surely learn from the master of Tiansha sect.


    Three days later, Liu Yu, the head of state Z and the head of state Yue stood quietly on the Bank of the boundary, facing the remaining evils of Tiansha cult.


    The leader of the Tiansha cult finally came. Compared with the last time he looked high spirited, the leader of the Tiansha cult at the moment seems to be on the wane.


    Liu Yu said to the two lords, "can the leader of Tiansha sect give it to me?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. His evil spirit is too strong, which makes me feel uncomfortable all over. However, if you can''t beat him, we will do it." Of course, they will not refuse Liu Yu''s request for the future star.


    However, they don''t know how strong Liu Yu''s strength is. Naturally, they should be cautious.


    Liu Yu nodded. He was not arrogant. If he was not an opponent, he would never force himself.


    Seeing Liu Yu alone, the leader of Tiansha sect was slightly surprised and said, "do you think you may be my opponent? A little king of martial arts is just a product of martial arts cultivation. "


    "Just try." Liu Yu''s whole body really yuan crazy operation, nine turn magic formula is the same, running not repair.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is completely wrapped in the dazzling light, just like an invincible God of war, ascends the sky and breaks nine days.The leader of the Tiansha cult suppressed the void and roared up to the sky. The terror covered the whole void.


    The leader of the Tiansha sect, with his fist of black fireworks, smashed at Liu Yu fiercely. He locked Liu Yu firmly, and there was no other way for him to join him.


    The black flame seems to be able to destroy the world, and the people watching the battle are appalled. Even if it is the head-on collision between the powerful of King Wu, there is no doubt that he will die.


    However, Liu Yu is fearless, face-to-face, the long sword in hand, throwing out a huge sword.


    "A hundred cuts!"


    Liu Yu roared, and the hearts of those who were on the scene trembled. Then, they felt as if they were on their back. The dangerous smell made them feel as if they were facing Liu Yu''s coming attack.


    "What a powerful attack! What a great sword technique In the distance, the state of Z was shocked.


    Other warriors were also shocked. Although they knew that Liu Yu had made great progress in strength after breaking through the king of Wu, the progress was unexpected.


    "The two men have not exerted their full strength, at most a tentative attack, they have not lost to you and me, on the contrary, they are stronger than you and me." The king of Yue also sighed.


    Boom!!!


    When Liu Yu wiped out the demon flame of the Tiansha cult leader with one sword, the whole person''s light became stronger and stronger. The terror power distributed on the long sword cut the Tiansha sect leader with one sword.


    At the moment, Liu Yu, like the God of war, is as powerful as a forest, as powerful as a prison.


    The leader of the Tiansha cult faced calmly to meet Liu Yu''s attack.


    The powerful blow of the two men made the void tremble. The terrible energy was flying in the air, sweeping the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In the sky, the battle between the two top powers is still going on.


    Although the leader of Tiansha cult broke through the sixth grade of King Wu, his strength was comparable to the peak of the seventh grade of King Wu. His powerful power and powerful evil spirit were just like a demon coming.


    When Liu Yu was half a step ahead of the king of Wu, he could be comparable to the top martial arts of King Wu by virtue of his powerful sword skills and the terror of his flesh.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s small world is no longer 40, but 100.


    The power of one hundred small worlds made Liu Yu soar again when she could cross two levels with the power of her own small world. She could fight four levels with the power of her own small world.


    With his body and martial arts, Liu Yu''s strength can be compared with the leader of Tiansha sect.


    The confrontation between the two top powers in the sky, the collision again and again, shakes the heaven and the earth, makes people daunted and shocked.


    However, for this, the people watching the war did not care, but widened their eyes, unwilling to miss any details of the two men''s war.


    Liu Yu''s long sword is shining brilliantly. It dances nine days. With the most terrible power and the strong will of kendo, the leader of Tiansha sect is firmly locked in.


    The leader of Tiansha sect has not practiced the nine turn magic formula, but his body is also horrible and abnormal, worthy of being a demon.


    "The power of Kendo!" Liu Yu cried out, and in an instant, the man and the sword became one, exerting his own strength to the maximum.


    "The flame is raging!" The leader of the Tiansha cult did not show weakness. The flame rolled endlessly and wrapped him up in it, and he hit Liu Yu fiercely.


    Liu Yu was fearless. With his fist in his left hand, his sword in his right hand, and his bow in both sides, Liu Yu temporarily defeated the leader of the Tiansha cult. Later, he continued to launch a more violent offensive.


    The two sides fought very fast. The leader of Tiansha cult was negligent, and Liu Yu''s strong sword spirit just hit the head of Tiansha cult, and was blocked by the leader of Tiansha cult. A small part of the strength just broke the mask of the other side, showing the real face of the Tiansha cult, but failed to hurt the leader.


    Young, beautiful, beautiful.


    These three words are Liu Yu''s first thought when she saw this face, and I''m afraid all the people present are thinking like this at the moment.


    And this is probably the reason why the leader of Tiansha cult is masked. If he appears in front of the people of Tiansha cult, how can he convince them.


    It''s not necessary for a young girl to look beautiful when she is thirty years old. If she doesn''t look terrible, she will be able to be enchanted.


    "Why, surprised?" The master of Tiansha cult said with a sneer at Liu Yu''s appearance of Lengshen.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "it''s a little bit."


    "Surprised and normal, as a demon and human being born of the demon family, naturally inherited the beauty of the demon family. When I first escaped here, I didn''t know how many girls were infatuated with me and wanted to die for me." Tiansha sect leader said with a smile.


    "You come from the people and demons in mainland China?" Liu Yu asked, but the heart has been determined.


    The leader of Tiansha cult was slightly surprised, then nodded and said, "it seems that you know a lot."


    Without paying attention to the surprise of the leader of the Tiansha sect, Liu Yu continued to ask, "why don''t you stay in the territory of the people and Demons and come to the northern underworld?"


    "For revenge, I will kill all human beings! Kill all the demons! Kill all, destroy all The master of Tiansha cult roared hysterically.


    "The Terrans excluded us. My mother killed our mother and my father because she liked my father and gave birth to me."


    "I vowed to take revenge, but most of the people in my family were against me. They even reprimanded me and said that my parents deserved what they had done."


    "In the end, those people didn''t let me go. They were going to kill me. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I would have died!"


    Hearing what happened to the leader of Tiansha sect, Liu Yu sighed to herself. Behind every crazy person, there is often a sad story.


    It''s no wonder that when Murong Xue left, he said he didn''t want to involve himself, and the family would kill him.


    If you think about the experience of the leader of the Tiansha sect, I''m afraid that at that time, I will face not only the people and demons, but also the difficulties of the Terrans.


    It''s not too much for Terrans and demons to be enemies in the world.


    At the moment, Liu Yu feels great pressure, but she doesn''t want to give up. For Murong Xue, the woman she thinks is the enemy of the whole world, so what?


    Liu Yu looked at the headmaster of Tiansha cult with crazy color on her face and said, "I feel sad for your experience, too. However, there are good and bad Terrans. You can''t shoot like this."


    "Hum! It''s just birds of a feather. All of them are damned! Damn it The head of Tiansha sect said with a twisted face.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. The leader of the Tiansha sect had been completely blinded by hatred. I''m afraid he couldn''t listen to what he said.And it can be understood that he has been able to keep countless blood demons in captivity for hundreds of years.


    It''s too dangerous for such a leader of Tiansha sect. Liu Yu thinks that he must keep the master of Tiansha cult today, otherwise, he will have endless troubles.


    Think about it, Liu Yu moves again, powerful sword Qi, moves deadly.


    On the contrary, the leader of Tiansha sect seems to have calmed down a lot after venting his anger. He also became much calmer when he fought with Liu Yu.


    The two sides fought for hundreds of moves, and the battle below had already ended. The united army defeated the Tiansha sect completely, and the Tiansha sect was killed to pieces.


    If it goes on like this, Liu Yu can''t be sure whether the leader of the Tiansha cult will run away, and there will be endless troubles in the future. If she asks everyone to help him stay, Liu Yu feels a little humiliated.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yu made up her mind and looked at the leader of the Tiansha sect and said, "I''m sorry for what happened to you. However, your existence is a great threat to the northern underworld. So, I''m sorry."


    "Hum! You have to see if you have that ability! " The master of Tiansha sect hummed coldly.


    The two sides have fought for hundreds of moves, and they have a clear understanding of each other''s strength. The leader of Tiansha sect thinks that Liu Yu has no qualifications yet.


    Liu Yu naturally knew that with her own strength, it was really difficult to help the leader of the Tiansha cult. After all, the strength of the two sides was almost the same.


    Can let the other party hurt, can steal smile, want to kill the other party, don''t think about.


    However, Liu Yu never thought that she could kill the leader of Tiansha cult by her own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The reason why Liu Yu had the confidence to kill the leader of Tiansha cult was that after he broke through the king of Wu, the last seal left in his mind by the master of sword had been untied.


    He has got the final form of the sword move left by the master of the sword, so he has absolute confidence to kill the leader of the Tiansha cult.


    However, people don''t know about this. The Lords of Z and Yue have been on guard. Once the leader of Tiansha sect wants to run away, even if it makes Liu Yu angry, he must keep the leader of Tiansha sect.


    Liu Yuxin completely calmed down and held the sword high in his hand. With a powerful momentum, he burst out and threatened the world.


    "Break the boundary


    Liu Yu cried out loud, and the sky and the earth suddenly lost color, and the sun and the moon became dim.


    The power of this attack has exceeded the scope of King Wu''s seven grades and reached the attack power of eight grades of King Wu.


    The reason why we can achieve such an effect is that breaking the world is to break our own small world, and use the violent power after the small world is broken to chop such a blow.


    This move is a desperate move invented by the master of swordsmanship.


    A strong sword can cause envy from others.


    The number of times of encirclement and killing encountered by Liu Yu was only a lot more than that of Liu Yu. When he was surrounded by several King Wu at one time, the swordsman who had just broken through King Wu found a way to smash the world and then bombard it out with this force.


    The power of a small world suddenly explodes, what a frenzy it is, and the power of the broken world chop with this frenzied power can be imagined.


    Although it took a lot of effort to recover the small world after breaking her own small world in this way, Liu Yu did not care to kill the leader of Tiansha sect.


    The leader of Tiansha sect was also shocked. Liu Yu''s sudden strength was too terrible. He had to defend with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the Tiansha sect still misjudged the power of the attack. As the most powerful desperate move of the overlord, how could it be so easy to catch it.


    The leader of the Tiansha cult was hit by Liu Yu, and his blood was furious, and the people were thrown out.


    Liu Yu frowned. The power of a small world exploded, and it was still reluctant to kill the leader of the Tiansha cult.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu once again raised her sword. The two small worlds broke apart under the micro motion of Liu Yu''s idea, and the violent power was generated in Liu Yu''s furious sword.


    Although Liu Yu''s body was strong and she had reached the fourth turn of the nine turn magic formula, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid, at most, it can only support the broken power of Liu Yu''s three small worlds. No matter how much, the body may collapse directly.


    Seeing that Liu Yu''s attack power has greatly increased again, he has a strong sense of crisis all over the whole body of Tiansha cult. He thinks that Liu Yu''s strength was the strongest before, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s strength is even stronger than he imagined.


    This time, the leader of the Tiansha cult was really panicked and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, Liu Yu firmly locked it in and gave him no room to escape.


    The powerful force directly blasted the leader of Tiansha cult on the ground, smashing a huge pit.


    After a stick of incense, the leader of Tiansha sect stood up slowly, his face seemed sad and relieved, and said, "you really have the strength to kill me."


    Then they fell on the spot and sighed, and let the God of God die.


    "Liu Yu, I''m afraid your strength has reached the peak of the northern underworld. I believe no one will object to your saying that you are the first person in the northern underworld." Said the Lord of Z with admiration.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the youth''s supreme. Once a breakthrough is made, the strength will be so powerful that it is almost unstoppable!" The leader of the state of Yue also exclaimed.


    Liu Yu''s rising speed is too fast. Before that, the two people regarded Liu Yu as a potential younger generation. They felt that Liu Yu had great potential and would certainly surpass them in the future.


    However, Liu Yu''s strength is beyond their reach even before they react.


    Liu Yu had something on her mind. She was absent-minded, and her words were perfunctory. The heads of state Z and Yue knew what was going on with Liu Yu. Therefore, let Liu Yu have a rest and recover. It''s just for them to clean up the remaining evils of the Tiansha cult.


    Liu Yu at the moment really has harvest to sort out, also has doubts, need to think clearly, therefore, nodded, did not say much.


    When she returned to her residence, Liu Yu was full of doubts. According to the truth, according to the memory given to her by the master of swordsmanship, she should be able to practice her three broken worlds again.


    However, the situation was somewhat unexpected. Liu Yu found that the original power of her three small worlds had been absorbed by other small worlds.


    And the small world that absorbed this source of power seems to be getting bigger and stronger.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s frown, Yunxiao asked, "Liu Yu, what''s the matter with you?"Liu Yu felt that Yunxiao should have read a lot of classics, so she told her discovery and doubts.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao said, "I remember that there is a book about the small world in the supreme holy palace. Maybe we can go and have a look. Maybe we can find something."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "OK, but before that, we have to go back to the state of Jin and help Ji Wushuang to be the leader of the state."


    Not long after Liu Yu came here, the king of Jin sent news that he hoped Liu Yu could go back to preside over Ji Wushuang''s grand ceremony.


    Liu Yu naturally understood the idea of the king of the state of Jin. Therefore, she did not oppose it. She said that as soon as the war over here was over, she would return to the state of Jin.


    Three days later, Liu Yu and Yunxiao came to the palace. At this moment, the whole palace was decorated with lights, and looked happy.


    Seeing Liu Yu, Ji Wushuang was immediately overjoyed and called, "national master."


    When you see the sky, Ji Wushuang''s expression is very complicated. Their fate is completely changed when they enter the supreme holy palace.


    Before entering the supreme holy palace, Yunxiao''s strength was almost the same as him. However, at the moment, Yunxiao is already King Wu.


    Yunxiao''s record of killing the leader of Qin has already spread all over the world, no less than Liuyu''s.


    But Liu Yu and Yunxiao are still husband and wife, and they are also told a good story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Liu Yu has a good feeling for Ji Wushuang, especially when she treats her father with the love that she can sacrifice herself, which makes Liu Yu an orphan.


    Therefore, Liu Yu had no opinion about supporting Ji Wushuang to ascend the throne. She asked with a smile, "when will your ceremony be held?"


    "It''s OK at any time, but many people in the court are against me. I''m worried that someone will make trouble at the ceremony." Ji matchless finish saying, looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu naturally knew that Ji Wushuang was not the king of Wu. In general, it was King Wu who was the leader of the country. It was inevitable that some people were unconvinced.


    Therefore, Liu Yu cheered Ji Wushuang and said, "since you can do it at any time, let''s do it tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll be in charge myself and see who dares to make trouble."


    "Well, thank you, Liu Yu." Ji matchless said with great joy.


    Ji Wushuang soon gave an imperial edict to the whole world, and the next day, the ceremony of the accession to the throne was held as scheduled, and all the princes and ministers arrived at the scene.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, was arranged to sit down next to the Lord of the Kingdom, almost on an equal footing with the Lord of the Kingdom, in order to show Liu Yu''s dignity.


    As for Ji Wushuang as the head of the state, there are a lot of people below who are obviously unconvinced. They are chirping, which makes the scene atmosphere of the ceremony totally unpleasant.


    Liu Yu a cold hum, spread into everyone''s ears, only feel spring thunder suddenly ring, on the square suddenly a quiet, Liu Yu signal Ji unparalleled can start.


    With Liu Yu, the mainland''s first master, as a shield, Ji Wushuang''s confidence suddenly increased. After reading what she should have said, the whole ceremony ended perfectly, and no one dared to destroy it.


    After the ceremony, Ji Wushuang said gratefully, "thank you, master. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know if today''s ceremony can go smoothly."


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "this is what I should do. However, I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. You also need to work hard. In addition to managing your country well, you also need to work hard to cultivate. Only when you reach King Wu as soon as possible can you really convince the ministers in the court, not rely on my deterrent power."


    Wang said: "I will strive for a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Liu Yu nodded. For Ji''s unparalleled talent, she will get a lot of good fortune after she sits on the throne. If there is no accident, there is no big problem in becoming King Wu. It''s just a matter of time.


    After solving this matter, Liu Qing went out of the pass at this time, and Liu Yu was surprised.


    Liu xiubu is surprised to see the strength of Liu Xiuqing.


    Liu Qing made such a rapid progress that Liu Yu''s confidence in Liu Qing was greatly increased. Therefore, she told Liu Qing that she planned to take him to the supreme holy palace.


    Liu Qing was naturally eager to try. After all, according to Liu Yu, most of Yunxiao''s achievements at the moment are related to the supreme holy palace. If he can succeed, his strength will surely progress rapidly.


    They are disciples of the supreme holy palace. Naturally, they enter the supreme holy palace with their identity token, while Liu Qing can only wait outside.


    When Liu Yu came here, the old man was already waiting here.


    "The young man you brought in has a good talent." The old man, who tested their talents, said after seeing them.


    Liu Yu was stunned at first and then asked in a hurry: "I don''t know if he has the qualification to be a disciple of the supreme holy palace."


    The old man waved out of thin air, and Liu Qing appeared in front of Liu Yu.


    The old man said to Liu Qing, "put your hand on it and have a try?"


    Liu Qing was still a little dazed, completely unable to understand why he suddenly appeared here. Seeing Liu Yu winking at himself, Liu Qingcai hurriedly followed suit and put his hand on the crystal ball.


    Red dust yellow green cyan blue purple, seven color light flash quickly, then, appeared black light, just not too rich.


    "Level 8 talent." Nodding secretly, the old man announced.


    Liu Yu and Yunxiao smile on their faces. Their level 8 talent is only one level lower than Yunxiao''s level 9 talent.


    Yunxiao level 9 talent is to become a saint directly. Liu Qing''s level 8 talent is to be a true disciple no matter what.


    Liu Yu and Yunxiao are looking forward to the old man, expecting the old man to announce the results.


    The old man looked at them, then looked at Liu Qing and said, "he can become a core disciple."


    "What? Core disciples, why not true disciples? " Liu Yu asked.


    The inner disciple is above the outer disciple, then the inner disciple is above the inner disciple, and the inner disciple is above the outer disciple.


    Liu Qing''s talent is just to become a core disciple, which makes Liu Yu hard to accept.


    The old man looked at Liu Yu and replied, "although he has eight levels of talent, he is only a relatively common talent constitution of the earth system. It is because our requirements have been reduced a lot in recent years that he can become a core disciple. Of course, his strength has improved in the future, which is not without the hope of becoming a true disciple or even the son of God."After that, the old man looked at Liu Qing and asked, "your name is Liu Qing, right? Are you willing to be the core disciple of the five element palace?"


    Liu Qing was a little stunned. Seeing the expressions of Liu Yu and Liu Yu, his talent should be very good. However, looking at the old man''s appearance, it seems that he is not so optimistic about himself.


    Now heard the old man speak, for a while, Liu Qing did not know how to make a choice.


    Liu Yu said in a hurry: "Liu Qing, promise quickly. I don''t know how many people are working hard to become the outer disciple of the supreme holy palace. Even I am eliminated here with the talent of six grades. It''s very good that you can become the core disciple at once."


    Liu Qing looked at Liu Yu''s eager appearance, and then looked at the old man''s expressionless face. Finally, Liu Qing nodded slowly and said, "I will."


    The old man nodded, then waved his hand and said, "go and choose the skill and skill you need."


    Liu Qing was sent away, and the old man asked, "come on, what are you doing here? I remember telling you at the beginning that there are no important things. Don''t come to the supreme palace to disturb me."


    "It''s like this..." Liu Yu said directly about her small world and her doubts.


    After hearing this, the old man fell into silence, which made Liu Yu and Yunxiao feel uneasy. Should not, their own small world really have problems.


    Small world is the foundation of Wu Xiu. If there is something wrong with small world, it will be over.


    Yunxiao finally took the lead and couldn''t help it. He was worried and asked, "what''s wrong with Liu Yu?"


    The old man saw the appearance of two people, and then said without good temper: "originally I intended to tell you, now you ask, then I will tell you well."


    The two immediately listened, eager to know what the situation was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The old man was not in a hurry to tell Liu Yu what the small world was like at the moment. Instead, he asked, "do you think one small world is more powerful, or ten small worlds are more powerful?"


    Liu Yu almost didn''t think about it, so she wanted to answer. Of course, ten small worlds are more powerful.


    But I think, if it is really so simple, will the elderly ask themselves?


    For a moment, Liu Yu fell into silence, and Yunxiao obviously thought of this and was silent.


    Looking at the seemingly smiling old man, Liu Yu asked incredulously, "can''t a small world exert more power?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. However, there are many small worlds of martial arts. Indeed, there is only one small world, which can be compared with other people''s 10 or 100 small worlds." The old man said with a smile.


    Liu Yu''s face is full of disbelief. It''s impossible. How can eleven small worlds compare with ten small worlds?


    Naturally, the old man knew it was unbelievable, so he asked Liu Yu, "now your small world has been reduced by three. Do you think your small world is better now or before?"


    "Of course..." Liu Yu was stunned and then suddenly said: "master, you mean that the so-called small world is not really only a small world, but a separate small world after integration?"


    Drawing inferences from one instance, Liu Yu soon came up with one of the most critical places.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said: "although your talent is relatively poor, now your cultivation has reached King Wu, and your talent has barely reached seven grades, but your talent comprehension ability is very strong, and it''s no different from those peerless talents."


    Liu Yu is a little speechless. The old man knows how to expose his scars. He always talks about his talent and potential. Poor talent is not the main reason.


    However, Liu Yu did not dare to offend the old man, but asked, "in this way, my future goal is to integrate these small worlds one by one?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether your choice is right or wrong. You have opened up so many small worlds. Of course, your talent potential has leaped to the ranks of the top talents in mainland China. However, it also makes your future road extremely difficult, even impossible."


    "What? How could that be Yunxiao was shocked and frightened. He was worried that Liu Yu would leave her at any time.


    The old man replied: "it''s more difficult to integrate the small world than to open up a small world. It not only needs strong physical support, but also danger. It''s OK to say ten small worlds, but once there are 100 or more small worlds, there will be many difficulties if we want to integrate them. Even when the integration is completed, there will still be the calamities of the martial saint. When the real danger comes, it seems that no one has succeeded in this road since ancient times. "


    "It''s not the integration of the small world, isn''t it?" Yunxiao felt relieved and relieved.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s true that before Wu Sheng, there''s nothing wrong without integration. But when it comes to breaking through the martial saint, the small world must be completely integrated and become the only real world. Unless you don''t intend to break through the martial saint, otherwise But who is willing to be a wuzun without breaking through? "


    Yes, Liu Yu suddenly realized that if she knew clearly that she had the qualification and strength to break through the martial saint, but because of the small world, she did not dare to break through. For a martial arts practitioner with outstanding talent, it would be better than death.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yunxiao looked at Liu Yu with a worried face. He was afraid that Liu Yu would be upset.


    Liu Yu touched Yunxiao''s head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, for you, I won''t do such stupid things. Besides, wusheng is too far away from us. I don''t know if I can break through wusheng one day? It''s just adding trouble to think so much. What''s more, it''s not bad to be able to hold the title of supreme genius before martial saint. "


    Yunxiao nodded and felt at ease. Martial saints are the most powerful group of people in mainland China. How many of them can become martial saints.


    Liu Yu asked another question: "master, when I got the inheritance of Tianjian palace, didn''t I say that breaking through King Wu can get information? How can I break through the king of Wu now and have no information? "


    The old man thought for a while and said, "I heard that you have got the complete inheritance of Sansheng Wujue, which may be the reason why you have to practice later. Of course, it may also be the reason why you have not met any special conditions. The supreme and profound is not what I can guess."


    Hearing the old man say this, Liu Yu was helpless. He was eager to see how magical and powerful the master of the supreme holy palace was. But the result was like this.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s disappointed expression, the old man comforted: "you don''t have to be too disappointed, just let it be. You can get a complete inheritance, which shows that this skill is absolutely suitable for your cultivation."


    Liu Yu nodded. Of course, he wanted to cultivate the Dharma handed down by the holy master of the supreme holy palace. However, the reason why he wanted to know the information of the Dharma was the strong feeling when he heard the Dharma."Liu Yu, when are you going to leave the land of Beiming? I believe you have already felt that it is very difficult to practice here with your current cultivation strength. Only going to Shenzhou is suitable for your cultivation. Moreover, you have to go to Shenzhou to restore the spirit of Beiming The old man didn''t talk about Kung Fu with Liu Yu. Instead, he asked Liu Yu when to leave. There was a faint urge in it.


    Liu Yu nodded and then asked, "master, I don''t know anything about the situation in mainland China. Can you tell me something about it?"


    The old man said, "you should be careful when you arrive in China. Don''t say you are the son of the supreme holy palace, or..."


    "What? Are there many enemies in the supreme palace in China Liu Yu asked.


    Shaking his head, the old man replied, "most of them are not enemies. They can only covet the inheritance of the supreme holy palace. As for the enemies, they are actually the running dogs of our supreme holy palace."


    The old man''s eyes were cold when he talked about the running dog. Liu Yu didn''t have to think about it. She also knew that after the decline of the supreme holy palace, the former affiliated forces of the supreme holy palace turned their faces and turned away.


    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the details of the supreme holy palace, maybe those lackeys would have already invaded the North Sea.


    Knowing the old man''s bad feelings, Liu Yu said solemnly, "don''t worry. When I get to mainland China, I will make them pay the price."


    "That''s good." The old man nodded, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    Although he called those guys who occupied the nest as watchdogs, he also knew that they rose at the time of the decline of the supreme holy palace, and their strength could not be underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Liu Yu naturally saw the disbelief in the eyes of the old man, but he did not say much.


    In fact, it''s better to say something like that to him.


    He knew that the vassal forces who could become the vassal forces of the supreme holy palace would certainly not be too bad, but they could occupy the magpie''s nest, leaving the supreme palace helpless. We can imagine how powerful these forces are.


    How small is his strength now? Moreover, as a vassal force of the supreme holy palace, after so many years of development, the martial Saint must have some.


    And I have many difficulties to break through the martial arts sage. Although I have never given up in my heart, I will inevitably have some desperation in it.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t mind giving these people a chance.


    Liu Qing accepts the inheritance here and can''t leave for the time being. Liu Yu and Yunxiao leave first and return to zongmen.


    After returning to zongmen, Liu Yu and Yunxiao immediately welcomed everyone''s warm welcome.


    Liu Yu and Yunxiao are the sea god needles of the whole liuyunzong. We all believe that there are two people in liuyunzong, and no one dares to attack liuyunzong.


    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and this day is a very important day, because Liu Yu wants to leave the mainland of China. Before leaving, she decided to teach everyone the cultivation experience of King Wu.


    Most of the strong people who become King Wu are those who cherish themselves. They are not willing to share these experiences with others, especially those who have nothing to do with it.


    At this moment, Liu Yu is going to break this common sense and tell her experience of cultivating to King Wu for reference by her peers and descendants.


    All martial arts practitioners were absorbed in Liu Yu''s explanation for fear of missing a detail.


    "For King Wu, I can share some of my experience with you. I hope it will be useful to you..."


    Liu Yu sat on her knees and solemnly explained her experience and experience in promoting King Wu. Without any reservation, she told all of them.


    He is different from others. He is the son of Qi Yun in Beihai. Naturally, he hopes that the northern underworld will be strong. He is duty bound to take this opportunity to help the northern underworld''s martial arts cultivation.


    Many of King Wu''s strong men thought that Liu Yu would have some reservations, but after listening for a short time, they knew that Liu Yu did not hide anything.


    They are shocked and admired by their selflessness. No wonder they can become the supreme youth.


    Liu Yu talked for a long time, and he was also very detailed. These children listened carefully to Liu Yu''s explanation of martial arts, and gained a lot.


    "Thank you very much for your advice!"


    "Thank you very much, Liu Yu!"


    "I thought I was hopeless to be promoted to King Wu in this life. But I didn''t expect that when Shouyuan was close to the end of his life, I could see the way of King Wu. If I could break through King Wu, the supreme one would give orders in the future, and I would never die!"


    After listening to Liu Yu''s explanation, several martial arts practitioners flashed the light of Enlightenment on the spot and said to Liu Yu with gratitude.


    Liu Yu said in detail that they had already seen the way to King Wu. Maybe, soon, they could break through the king of Wu.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme one to preach, which led to the birth of several quasi Wu kings in the northern underworld. I believe that in a short time, at least 56 Wuwang will be born." Said the Lord of Yue with admiration.


    The head of state Z said with a smile: "yes, some of the old men who pretended to be reserved feel that it is too shameful to come here to listen to Liu Yu''s sermon. If you know what these people have gained, I''m afraid they will all regret it."


    After talking about the experience of King Wu, Liu Yu didn''t say much, but closed her eyes and began to consolidate her accomplishments.


    As for the explanation and preaching of the public, why is it not a kind of consolidation and a kind of re understanding of her own cultivation. The harvest of Liu Yu''s sermon this time is only more than that of the people present.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yu looked at the crowd and said, "you can ask me what you don''t understand or don''t understand."


    "Liu Yu, you broke through the forty small worlds of King Wu that day, and then there were a hundred small worlds. I don''t know what happened?" Wufeng and Liu Yu have a good relationship, so they took the lead in asking questions of concern.


    A group of strong men heard the speech and looked at Liu Yu. This problem is of great concern to them.


    Liu Yu chuckled indifferently. He knew that someone would ask this question, so he was prepared.


    "In fact, as far as I know, it''s very common to have many small worlds in the mainland of Shenzhou, and I got the inheritance of the overlord sword master by chance. Therefore, when I was in Wuzong, I had a number of small worlds, which gradually increased. However, Beiming has been in decline for a long time, and there is no relevant ancient record."


    With that, Liu Yu answered the question of the people.


    "Liu Zhizun, I don''t know if I am the king of martial arts now. Can I cultivate other small worlds?" A king of Wu asked Liu Yu.


    For these Wu kings, it is difficult to improve their cultivation. After all, their potential has been exhausted. If they can cultivate more small worlds, they will undoubtedly enhance their strength.Such a temptation is not small to these King Wu''s temptations.


    Liu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "it can be, but I believe that as long as you are not a fool, you will not do this."


    Many people were puzzled, and some even felt that this was just an excuse Liu Yu didn''t want to tell them how to cultivate many small worlds.


    Seeing everyone''s disbelief, Liu Yu explained: "I also went to the supreme holy palace this time to realize that the more small worlds, the better, and the more powerful, the more talented people in mainland China have only one small world, called the only real world."


    "The only true world?" No wind murmured to himself.


    "Yes, in the future, I will integrate my world one by one, and become the only real world." Liu Yu said in a positive tone.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, we have no doubt, because no one dares to question the supreme holy palace, and no one will question it.


    "How can the only true world be practiced?" Long Aotian can''t help but make a sound.


    "The only true world, one of the ways is to split the small world like me. The other way is to look for treasures and strengthen their own small world. Eventually, they will gradually move towards the only true world. The other way is to rely on some special skills. In short, there are many ways, but the final result is only one, which is to form the only true world. Unfortunately, I didn''t practice it Practice the only real world skill, otherwise it can be taught to everyone. " Liu Yu said to long Aotian.


    A king of Wu couldn''t help saying, "in this way, the natural materials and the earth treasures are not reliable, and there are no skills. It is the most reliable way to split the small world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Liu Yu could not help shaking her head and said, "to split the small world and reunite is indeed the most reliable method, but also the most difficult one."


    "First of all, to split the small world, one must be physically strong enough to bear. I have practiced the nine turn magic formula, and by the fourth turn, it is my limit to split a hundred small worlds. Now, if you want to integrate your own small world, you need more physical strength. I''m worried about this. I believe that if you really intend to split the small world, you will be more worried than me "Yes Liu Yu said half jokingly.


    In this regard, we can only shake our heads and sigh, and want more small worlds. It is indeed too naive.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a smile, "of course, if you are interested, you can also try it. However, it is best to split one or two small worlds, or you will regret your death. After all, only the spiritual stones needed are huge."


    Said, Liu Yu will split the small world of the method simply told everyone, let you know the method.


    Suddenly, many martial arts practitioners were excited. Although Liu Yu said that the benefits of cultivating a small world were not as great as expected, some of the martial arts practitioners who didn''t believe in evil thought that they would have to separate out more small worlds.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to everyone''s ideas. What should be said, what should be done, he has done almost. Other people''s choices have nothing to do with him.


    During this period, Liu Yu taught her two apprentices well. For the two apprentices, Liu Yu felt guilty all the time. There was too little time to teach them. Now, taking this opportunity, she naturally wants to teach them well.


    With the passage of time, each martial arts practitioner left with a lot of harvest, and Liu Yu began to prepare for leaving the northern underworld.


    Of course, before leaving, Liu Yu didn''t forget one thing, that is to look for the inner elixir of the heaven swallowing beast.


    Swallowing talent is the foundation of her own. Liu Yu can see this clearly. The best way to improve the talent is to obtain the fragments of inner pill of swallowing beast.


    Before the strength is not enough, although Nangong Yanran with the help of the power of the world chamber of Commerce for himself to find a few swallowing beast inside Dan trace, but no that strength to get.


    Now, with enough strength, Liu Yu naturally wants to take these things one by one and turn them into her own.


    With the expansion of Liu Yu''s influence, Nangong Yanran''s status has naturally risen. It can be said that the whole world''s chamber of commerce is willing to serve Liu Yu, so the efficiency is naturally high.


    Even, many people advocated giving Nangong Yanran to Liu Yu as a concubine. It was only when Liu Yu came out that the people in the chamber of Commerce in the world gave up the idea.


    He got five pieces of Neidan, one of which was the size of a head, which made Liu Yu happy.


    However, Liu Yu was disappointed to get the effect of the fragments of the inner pill of tuntian beast, which was not as big as Liu Yu imagined.


    This is not the reason for swallowing the inner elixir of the heavenly beast, but the improvement of Liu Yu''s ability in swallowing the internal elixir of the heavenly beast is much smaller with the improvement of Liu Yu''s cultivation.


    Although a little disappointed, Liu Yu is still very satisfied to be able to upgrade her cultivation to the peak of King Wu''s second grade.


    But Liu Junjie, the only one who is going to find Yutian, is the one who is going to find Yutian.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu knew that she had to go to Longdao, but she couldn''t ask others to go with her. So, with a slight regret, Liu Yu set out alone and went to Longdao.


    As for Yunxiao, Liu Yu thought about it for a long time. Finally, she thought it better to stay in Beiming.


    First of all, I will not be able to go all the way to the mainland of China. In case of danger and something happens in the sky, I will be responsible for my death.


    Secondly, it is because the state of Jin is not stable now. At least before the King Wu was born, the state of Jin still needed a strong king of Wu.


    Although nine out of ten martial arts practitioners may give themselves face, it''s better to rely on yourself to ask for help. Liu Yu still thinks it''s safer.


    However, Yunxiao was obviously reluctant. Finally, Liu Yu and Yunxiao agreed that when a new King Wu was born in the royal family of Jin, and Yunxiao''s accomplishments reached the Emperor Wu, he could come to China to find him.


    Hearing Liu Yu say this, Yunxiao is still reluctant, but Liu Yu''s face is serious. Seeing Liu Yu''s serious appearance, Yunxiao can only accept Liu Yu''s decision.


    Later, Liu Yu left in the eyes of people.


    Liu Yu did not know that soon after he left, the king of Shenwu, a member of the royal family of Jin, broke through the king of Wu.


    Simply, Yunxiao has completed the first agreement with Liu Yu, and the rest is to practice crazily and improve his accomplishments.


    Of course, this is the Afterword. At the moment, Liu Yu is going to Huoyan Island, where the fire king lived.


    "Here you are Seeing Liu Yu''s arrival, huojiao wangdun was overjoyed. After spending so many years in the North Sea, he was bored to death. At the moment, he was extremely excited.


    Liu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I also want to see what the legendary dragon island looks like.""You will love Longdao. Longdao is like a paradise in the world..." Fire Dragon said with admiration.


    "Come up, on my back." The fire dragon king said to Liu Yu.


    "This Senior, I think I''d better fly by myself. " Liu Yu immediately hesitated. The strength of the other side is definitely above the eighth grade of King Wu. Even if the other side is a dragon, it''s not good to ride on the other side''s back.


    The fire dragon king did not care to say: "this has what, can become the son''s Mount, does not know is how many Jiaolong arrogant matter, you sit on me is my honor."


    Said, fire Jiao king a burst of urge, see this, Liu Yu nodded, said: "well."


    Fire Dragon King said so, Liu Yu also did not polite, directly turned over to the Fire Dragon King''s back.


    Then, like a gust of wind, the Fire Dragon King quickly headed for the Dragon Island. The speed was very fast. The clouds were from the tiger and the wind was from the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Dragon Island is the home of Jiaolong people in Beihai. It is a huge island. It is the stronghold of Jiaolong people and the base of Jiaolong people.


    The land of Beiming is isolated from the outside world. If ye Tian leaves the eighteen countries in the North Sea, he can only have dark eyes and knows nothing.


    In this way, it''s better to go to Longdao to learn about the outside world, and then it''s not too late to leave.


    Therefore, at the beginning, after hearing the invitation of Fire Dragon King, Liu Yu agreed without any consideration.


    "Ha ha, Dragon Island is the largest and most prosperous island in this area. You will be surprised by it." The closer to Dragon Island, the more excited he became.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu smiles and becomes more curious about Longdao.


    Once again, the generosity and breadth of Beihai was beyond Liu Yu''s expectation. For half a year, Liu Yu did not even see the shadow of Longdao.


    It''s not that he is impatient, but that he is really boring. The powerful monsters around him have been cleaned up by the Jiaolong clan.


    Along the way, they met three or two big cats and two kittens. They were scared to the ground by the emperor huojiao, and they didn''t dare to resist.


    It''s really hard to spend such a boring day all day on the back of the fire dragon king.


    Finally, Liu Yu couldn''t help but ask, "how long will it take for the fire dragon king to arrive?"


    "Soon, at most there are three months to go to Longdao." Fire Jiao king does not care said.


    In his life, three months, that is to say, the time for sleeping and playing for a while, passed quickly. He did not worry about Liu Yu''s feelings.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help being speechless. It took nearly a year for Liu Yu to get from Beiming to Longdao. This is the reason why the king of huojiao was on his way. Otherwise, it would take longer.


    Depressed, Liu Yu directly cultivates his own body. His physical strength needs to be improved. Otherwise, it is too difficult to integrate the small world.


    "It''s hard work." The Fire Dragon King noticed that Liu Yu on his back had been practicing in seclusion again, and his heart was filled with admiration.


    You know, Liu Yu has almost caught up with him at a young age. Other people would have been proud and arrogant, and there is no such assiduous cultivation as Liu Yu.


    In this way, Liu Yu and the Fire Dragon King finally saw the huge dragon island.


    Dragon Island is very large, like a huge land floating on the sea, much larger than the territory of Jin. It is not like an island, but like a small continent.


    "Liu Yu, here we are The fire king exclaimed excitedly that he had not come back for hundreds of years. He was very happy to see his familiar hometown.


    "Is it finally here?" Liu Yu slowly opened her eyes, and there were two bright lights in her eyes. Looking at the huge island not far away, she felt a slight shock.


    "Is this really an island?" Liu Yu looked at the land in front of her and asked in shock.


    This is too big, isn''t it an island? Is there a much bigger Island than Jin? Liu Yu immediately froze.


    "Hey, the island of laozong was not moved to this place, which was not our surprise." At the moment, the fire dragon king is like a broad sea with a fish jump, and his whole body is relaxed and comfortable.


    "I see!" At the same time, Liu Yu admires the strength of the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan. It''s really terrifying. It''s just a way to change the world.


    This kind of means is definitely the means of Wu Zun, or even the martial Saint level. Liu Yu even thought about this kind of great power.


    "Let''s go. I''ve already informed the Dragon Emperor with secret method just now. He has sent someone to pick us up." The fire dragon king said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and followed the fire Jiao Dynasty to the front. Soon, she felt two powerful momentum approaching her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "How strong! He is definitely a strong man above the rank of Emperor Wu. " Liu Yu was shocked secretly. It was worthy of being a Dragon Island. Both of them were real strong men. It was hard to imagine in the land of Beiming.


    "Little fire, you''re back at last!"


    "This must be the son?"


    Just when Liu Yu sighed that Dragon Island was powerful, two figures appeared in front of them. The speed was terrible. Before Liu Yu could react, they had already appeared in front of Liu Yu, with a warm look on their face.


    "Hey, hey! Sixth uncle, seventh uncle, I didn''t expect that Lord longhuang would send you to meet us. " In front of the two, the Fire Dragon King seems to have become a child in general, rarely shy.


    Liu Yu looked at the two "people" curiously. He didn''t expect that the Jiaolong clan could be transformed into human beings. However, when he thought of the magic of the mirage beast he had got, he could understand.


    However, the mirage beast''s cultivation speed is not as fast as his own, and he is sent to the sky by himself. In this way, his own situation, through the mirage beast who has signed a contract with him, can know whether he is still alive.


    "Liu Yu, younger generation, I have met two predecessors." Liu Yu politely greets them. The other is a strong man above the Emperor Wu. Liu Yu does not dare to be rude.


    However, they did not dare to accept Liu Yu''s salute at all, and avoided directly. Seeing this, Liu Yu was puzzled.


    One of the two was called seventh uncle by the fire Jiao king with a bitter smile and said, "the son of God is too polite. How can you salute us? If the Dragon Emperor knows, we will be miserable."


    "We Jiaolong people are the guardian spirit animals of the supreme holy palace. However, in real terms, only our ancestors are martial saints. We barely get into the eyes of the supreme holy palace and become guardians of spirit animals. We are not worthy to be the guardians of the supreme holy palace. Therefore, compared with you, our status is too different." Another person, said the man who was called the sixth uncle by the fire Jiao king.


    "In fact, you are the son of God. I''m afraid your real status is even higher than that of our ancestors." The dragon, who was called the sixth uncle by the fire dragon king, continued.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu sighed: "however, the supreme holy palace has declined. If there is no decline, I am afraid that I may not even have the qualification to become a disciple outside the supreme holy palace."


    Liu Yu naturally knows the origin of the Jiaolong clan. However, now that the supreme holy palace has declined, he is alone. He is not qualified to play the role of the son of God.


    "As long as the guardian elders are there, the supreme palace will never decline." Two strong men of the Jiaolong clan said with pride on their faces when they heard the speech. They respected the legendary Guardian elder.


    "Guardian elder? Who is it? " Liu Yu a Leng, don''t know why.


    After the explanation of two strong men of Jiaolong clan, Liu Yu finally understood how the old man''s martial arts cultivation was.


    It turns out that the old man is the only remaining martial saint in the supreme holy palace. Since his life is approaching the end of his life, he directly seals himself, leaving only the remnant soul outside to preside over the overall situation.


    It is because of the existence of the guardian elders that those who are greedy for the treasures of the supreme palace dare not act rashly.


    "In ancient times, when the son went out, he had to have a martial saint''s personal protection. It''s not like this." One of them sighed.


    Liu Yu can''t help but be surprised. The supreme holy palace in ancient times is also too arrogant. Taking martial saints as bodyguards, we can imagine how terrible the supreme holy palace was at the beginning.


    Moreover, even now, relying on the remaining power of the guardian elder, as long as the guardian elder is in one day, the powerful people in China dare not invade the North Sea, which is extremely powerful.


    Liu Yu couldn''t imagine how powerful the supreme palace was in its heyday. No wonder it was called the supreme palace.


    All the elders talked about it, some agreed with it, some against it.


    However, as he spoke and talked, more and more elders agreed to let Liu Yu enter the land of dragon rest.


    In the end, the remaining elders could only bite their teeth to express their agreement and no longer oppose it. As the general trend of the times, opposition is useless.


    The emperor of the Dragon coughed softly, and the hall suddenly regained its calmness, and his eyes looked at the Dragon Emperor.


    The dragon emperor also glanced at everyone, and then said, "so it''s decided that when the place of dragon''s rest is opened, let the son follow the King Wu of Jiaolong clan."


    "The Dragon King is wise!" All the elders cried out.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded and looked at the hall with deep eyes. He said to himself, "don''t let me down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    In a quiet yard, Liu Yu saw the excited fire Jiao Dynasty from afar, and Liu Yu welcomed him.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Liu Yu asked with a smile. He thought that since the fire dragon king was left behind, he would certainly be asked many words.


    The king of fire Jiao said with a smile: "I should say that. I have already told the emperor of the Dragon almost with the secret method. Naturally, there are not many questions to ask."


    Looking at the happy appearance of King huojiao, Liu Yu asked, "what makes you so happy?"


    "Of course, it''s a great good thing to be happy about. However, all this is still in your light. Let me enter the land of dragon breath with you and have a baptism." Fire Jiao King listen to Liu Yu asked, face excited to Liu Yu said.


    "The land of dragon resting? Where, what''s good? What is baptism? " Liu Yu asked several questions one after another, and one could see that he was curious about the place where the Dragon rested.


    The fire dragon king listened to a series of questions. He was stunned. He didn''t know which question to answer. Liu Yu was speechless and said, "tell me the situation of the land of dragon rest."


    The Fire Dragon King nodded and said, "the land of dragon rest is the place where the strong men of Jiaolong clan can rest after they die. Moreover, only those who are stronger than Emperor Wu are qualified to enter. The best place for Dragon rest is the unconscious souls of the ancestors. Although the powerful people above the emperor of Wu are dead, they still carry some memories. "


    "Some of these memories have powerful martial arts skills, some have mysterious secret methods, many, many, of course, there may be useless information left. It all depends on chance."


    "In a word, the land of dragon rest is a very good place. As far as I know, after our children of the dragon family went in, at least their accomplishments were improved by more than three grades, or even more."


    From the words of King huojiao, Liu Yu could hear king huojiao''s yearning for the land of dragon''s breath. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is really a treasure land."


    "Of course, it''s a treasure land. Moreover, I heard that a member of the clan got a drawing. At that time, everyone thought it was useless. In the end, they found an amazing treasure by relying on the drawing. With the treasure in the treasure, the elder clan''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and finally became a powerful elder of Jiaolong clan." The fire dragon king said ostentatiously, as if he had found the treasure.


    Listening to all kinds of benefits, Liu Yu''s heart was hot, but she hesitated and asked, "can I go in such a treasure land?"


    Liu Yu knew that there must be various restrictions on such a treasure land, and it was absolutely impossible for outsiders like him to enter at will.


    However, King huojiao said naturally, "of course, you can go in. You are the son of God. As the Dragon Emperor said, we are also part of the supreme holy palace. We are a family. I can go in, and I have your light."


    Liu Yu''s heart was moved, and at the same time, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed. This was the Dragon Emperor''s means to win him over.


    There are guardians in the supreme holy palace. The guardian elders are called martial saints. Although their life expectancy is almost up to the limit, they are self sealed.


    However, the guardian elder is a martial saint after all. If something happens to him, which angers the guardian elder, and the guardian elder breaks the seal, it will be easy to imagine that the whole Dragon Island will be razed to the ground.


    Liu Yu didn''t feel bad about the Dragon Emperor''s plan. After all, it''s really good for her. It''s just in line with her mind.


    "If there are difficulties for the Jiaolong people in the future, they must be duty bound." Liu Yu''s character has always been to repay kindness and revenge.


    The purpose of the emperor was achieved. In fact, he treated Liu Yu with sincerity. Liu Yu naturally felt in his heart. If he used conspiracy, Liu Yu would have lost his good will in an instant.


    After a brief stay in the hotel, the fire king took Liu Yu to visit the Dragon Island. In addition to them, there were two Dragon Emperor''s personal guards.


    This is not to spy on Liu Yu, but to make it convenient for Liu Yu. After all, many Jiaolong don''t know Liu Yu, and Liu Yu''s identity is too noble and special. If someone doesn''t open his eyes and offend Liu Yu, it''s hard for the Dragon Emperor to do it.


    Moreover, with the Dragon Emperor''s own guards, Liu Yu could go anywhere, and no one dared to stand in the way.


    This is not, see two wearing gold armour of Dragon Emperor''s bodyguards come, the Jiaolong people on the road have to make way for a road, dare not to block.


    Many people are pointing fingers at Liu Yu and the fire dragon king.


    "Well, isn''t that a small fire? How can you have such a big frame to let the Dragon Emperor''s personal guard open the way? "


    "Who is that boy? Why not? It doesn''t seem to have the flavor of Jiaolong. It seems to be a warrior of human beings. "


    "Hiss! Even let the Dragon Emperor''s personal guard open the way. Xiaohuo doesn''t have so much power. Is it the human boy with extraordinary origin? "


    The Jiaolong of the Jiaolong clan are full of doubts and curiosity. They look at Liu Yu and huojiao king who come all the way and talk about each other.


    Liu Yu''s expression is indifferent and meticulous. She looks around and looks at the plants and trees of Longdao.


    The fire dragon king was extremely excited. He looked like a villain. He waved to the people around him as he walked. He attracted a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred. Liu Yu was speechless. This hatred was worth pulling. I''m afraid these people will remember their hatred.At this time, they from the Dragon Emperor''s palace line, through a huge square, came to the bustling market, everywhere, Jiaolong clan figure.


    Liu Yu murmured. It was the first time that he had seen so many dragon dragons. Most of them were above the king of Wu. Many of them became human shaped ones, which were unfathomable.


    "Is this the outside world? There are too many strong people. This is just Dragon Island and Jiaolong people. How terrible is the mainland of China? " Liu Yu''s soul trembled at the thought that she would soon be exposed to the magnificent world.


    In this way, he pursues the road of climbing to the top of martial arts. Although there are many external experts, the king of Wu is just at the bottom. However, pressure is the driving force. Liu Yu believes that he will surpass himself and reach the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Among the numerous countries in the northern underworld, he is the strongest, the first genius, and the supreme youth.


    But in Longdao, it is much better to find anyone at random than him.


    The Emperor Wu, who had never met before Emperor Wu, even the strong of wuzun level, saw it all at once today.


    Liu Yu feels that his eyes are wide open. It seems that he has entered a new world. It seems that the peasants who have just come out of the countryside have seen the bustling city.


    In fact, compared with some imperial dynasties and empires in mainland China, Longdao is much more powerful. Even if we look at the whole mainland China, it is a very powerful force.


    Liu Yu suddenly entered the prosperous dragon island of Wudao from the declining land of Beiming.


    As a matter of fact, even in the real mainland of China, it is very rare for such a place with so many powerful people gathering like Longdao.


    Liu Yu is totally because the starting point is too high. As soon as she comes out, she meets Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu and Wu Zun, who can dominate the mainland of China. She is naturally shocked.


    "Shengzi, you see, it''s the most famous Shenglong road in our Dragon Island. It is said that only some real talents can climb to the top of the mountain and ring the Dragon bell. Let''s have a try. " Fire Jiaowang suddenly pointed to a peak not far away and said excitedly.


    Liu Yu turned her head and looked at it. It was a huge mountain, a very great bank, like an ancient giant, standing under the sky, emitting a desolate atmosphere like a flood.


    "This mountain is absolutely extraordinary!" Liu Yu was surprised. Through the clouds, Liu Yu saw a huge bronze ancient clock on the top of the mountain, which was too old to be studied.


    On the mountain path halfway up the mountain, there are many young Jiaolong''s children who are climbing. They are sweating, but they are persevering in climbing. They will never give up until they reach the peak.


    However, the hope is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Although these dragons have worked hard, none of them can get on.


    The only one who climbed a little higher reached only four fifths of the peak.


    Liu Yu could not help but feel very curious. Is this mountain so difficult to climb? What''s the secret?


    Liu Yu looks at the Fire Dragon King on one side, full of doubts.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s puzzled eyes, the fire king laughed and then explained, "I remember telling you that the mountain protecting spirit beast of the supreme holy palace was two powerful Jiaolong, that is, our ancestors. And this way of rising dragon is the backbone of one of the ancestors. Although it has gone through thousands of years, in fact, every level of the ladder contains a strong pressure. The higher the pressure is, the greater the pressure is. It is not a genius at the top of the mountain. It is impossible to climb up. "


    Fire Dragon King full face finish saying, full face reverence of color of look to rise dragon way.


    "What does it have to do with being a genius? Isn''t it true that the greater the strength, the more likely it is to mount it? " Liu Yu still asked in doubt.


    "You are wrong. The way of ascending the dragon is very mysterious. Different levels of warriors will feel different pressure when they go up. The higher the cultivation level of a warrior, the stronger the pressure he will bear. Therefore, it has nothing to do with the level of a warrior to ascend the Dragon path. A warrior with high cultivation level will not have any advantage. " Said the fire dragon king with pride.


    Liu Yu understood that this was the same as the king''s power when the king of Jin tried many young heroes, but it seemed to be more advanced.


    Thinking of the difficulty of ringing the ancient bell, Liu Yu said with a smile, "it seems that your ancestors left this to test the talents of your descendants. I''m afraid that those who ring the Dragon bell will benefit a lot."


    The Fire Dragon King''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "yes, if there is no benefit, how can those guys climb so hard? After all, it''s too difficult. "


    "What good is it?" Liu Yu asked with interest.


    "In the history of our Jiaolong people, there were many talented people who climbed to the top and sounded the Dragon bell. Although they all got benefits, they got different things. Some people got a strong martial art, some got secret methods, some got some natural materials and earth treasures, and some people got their accomplishments directly... " Fire Jiaowang complacently said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu murmured to herself, how could the ancestors of Jiaolong people reward their families with a virtue? It all depends on luck.


    He hated to rely on luck. Every time he relied on luck, he would brush past the treasure he was eager to get and get other treasures.


    Perhaps the only thing to be thankful for is that even if the treasure he gets is not what he needs most, it will do him a lot of good.


    King huojiao knew his talent very well. Therefore, King huojiao looked at Liu Yu and said expectantly, "Holy Son, you should go to Shenglong road to have a try. You are the Holy Son of the supreme holy palace. According to the truth, your talent is absolutely strong. Maybe you have a good chance to climb to the top."


    Next to the two Dragon Emperor guards also said with a smile: "the son of God can really try, so many years, no human has tried, do not know what the situation will be."Liu Yu murmured to herself, if you knew that the talent I tested at the beginning was only level 6, and I didn''t even have the qualification to be an outside disciple, what would you think.


    However, these Liu Yu would not speak out and expose their shortcomings. Instead, they said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look. I''m also very curious about the mystery of the Shenglong road."


    "I don''t want to go. I''ve tried many times. The best result is only one fifth of the climb. This time, I''m afraid it''s not much different from the last one." Fire Jiao King''s face reveals difficult color of say.


    Since he is a member of the Jiaolong clan, he has tried many times. However, the result of the test made him very disappointed, even despairing. He was not satisfied to try again.


    Liu Yu looked at the two Pro guards of the Dragon Emperor, who were also very embarrassed.


    One of them said, "we can''t either. We''re not much better than Xiaohuo on Shenglong road."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu''s curiosity is even worse. Is this Shenglong road really so magical?


    Liu Yu takes the lead and several people walk towards the Dragon Road, which immediately attracts the eyes of many Jiaolong people.


    "Look, Xiaohuo and that human are going to the Dragon way. Should this human also have a try?" A dragon has turned into a human. Seeing Liu Yu going towards the path of dragon rising, he can''t help saying.


    "This boy looks so important to the Dragon Emperor. His identity must be extraordinary. Let''s go and see where he can go."


    Liu Yu''s actions immediately attracted the attention of many Jiaolong. Soon, a large number of Jiaolong came to Shenglong road to watch Liu Yu perform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Liu Yu saw so many Jiaolong Qiqi staring at himself, and felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s like if one day a dragon suddenly runs into human territory, it will be treated as a rare animal.


    Liu Yu at the moment is just like this. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Emperor''s personal guards, maybe a dragon could not help catching Liu Yu and studying it.


    For these dragons, Liu Yu naturally could not drive them away. She could only regard them as not seeing them and began to shift their targets to the Dragon ascending path.


    There has been no change in Shenglong road for hundreds of years. These Jiaolong on Dragon Island usually have no entertainment at all. In addition to training, they still practice. This Shenglong road is also a way of entertainment.


    At the bottom of Shenglong Road, in Liu Yu''s eyes, the huge mountain peak, which runs through the sky, seems to be a sharp sword, tearing the void.


    It''s hard to imagine that this mountain range was transformed by a dragon. How terrible the dragon was in his life.


    Liu Yu''s mouth is wide open and her face is shocked. The mountain range in front of her is too huge to imagine. This is just the backbone of Jiaolong''s ancestors.


    If it is the ontology of Jiaolong''s ancestors, how huge should it be?


    How powerful should the ancestors of Jiaolong clan be?


    Just think about it, Liu Yu feels terrible. I''m afraid that the ancestor of the Jiaolong clan, who was a terrible strongman among the martial saints, could have such power.


    Liu Yu''s guess is not wrong. The two ancestors of the Jiaolong clan are indeed extremely powerful. They are close to the power of being called wusheng.


    If the two ancestors of the Jiaolong clan join hands, their strength is absolutely comparable to that of a real martial saint.


    At the beginning, if he was not the leader of the supreme holy palace, but a strong man at the level of martial god, it would have been very difficult to subdue these two rebellious dragons.


    Two dragon royal guards stopped at the starting step of Shenglong road and said respectfully, "son, we are waiting for you at the bottom of Shenglong road."


    Fire Jiaowang also hastily said: "I also don''t go up shameful."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said, "in that case, I will not force it."


    Having said that, Liu Yu stepped on the first step in the eyes of the fire dragon king.


    Looking at the top of the mountain with no idea how many stairs, Liu Yu''s heart was shocked, and a strong pressure seemed to come from ancient times. The mysterious breath wrapped Liu Yu''s whole life in it.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s unimaginable that only the first floor is so powerful!" Liu Yumei''s head was wrinkled, and her eyes towards the top of the mountain were dignified.


    "Look, it''s the boy climbing. I don''t know how many layers he can climb?" At this time, the Jiaolong children who followed also came together and asked the king of huojiao about Liu Yu''s origin curiously.


    "Presumptuous, this is the Holy Son, don''t talk too much!" The two Dragon Emperor''s bodyguards cheered at the crowd.


    The crowd was startled.


    "Your son? Is it the son of the supreme palace? Isn''t there no son born in the supreme palace for at least tens of thousands of years? "


    "It''s a place like Beiming. How could it be possible to have a son


    All of them were shocked. As the descendants of the Jiaolong people, they are not unfamiliar with the supreme holy palace, because they have been guarding it for generations.


    In particular, the guardian elders of the supreme holy palace, like a God, live forever in the hearts of all the Jiaolong people''s children, so that they dare not forget the supreme holy palace.


    "However, since he is the son of the emperor, why is the cultivation of the son so weak that he is the second grade of King Wu? I''m afraid that as long as the adult Jiaolong in Longdao can defeat him."


    Liu Yu''s status as a saint son was indeed astonished by a large number of people. However, when Liu Yuxiu was found to be too low, this respect suddenly decreased a lot.


    In the final analysis, the Jiaolong people worship the strong, not the identity, which is just a foil at most.


    However, Liu Yu''s identity is indeed enough to arouse their attention and curiosity. More and more Jiaolong people are "who is that boy?" Liu Yu''s climbing, as well as the wait-and-see of a large group of people below, naturally attracted the attention of those Jiaolong geniuses who were climbing Shenglong road.


    They were curious about who Liu Yu was, and even attracted so many onlookers. This is not what their Longdao geniuses do.


    All of a sudden, sharp eyes, toward Liu Yu projection.


    Liu Yu for these sweeping eyes, a smile, ignore, continue to climb up.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the genius of the Jiaolong clan can''t help humming. They are not happy, but they don''t care. Instead, they continue to climb. They think that when they climb, Liu Yu will make a fool of herself and make a mockery of her.


    There are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps to the path of dragon rising. Every day, many talents of Jiaolong people come to climb. Even if they can''t reach the peak, they can also enhance their willpower through constant climbing. This is very similar to the power of a king, but they have to be much more advanced, and the effect is much better.Most of the talents of the Jiaolong nationality are trained and strengthened by this way. The more down the river, the more talented the Jiaolong people are. The higher they are, the fewer the number will be.


    So, at the beginning of climbing, Liu Yu attracted many people''s attention.


    However, Liu Yu did not show any terrible strength, and the speed of climbing was not fast. Like those ordinary Jiaolong talents, there was nothing remarkable about Liu Yu.


    After a long time, those talented climbers no longer pay attention to Liu Yu. They only think that Liu Yu is just an ordinary climber and is not worthy of their own attention.


    Even those who know the origin of Liu Yu''s identity can''t help but sigh and feel speechless.


    Is this the son of the supreme palace? Too weak! It can''t be said to be weak. After all, ye Tian''s performance is comparable to that of Jiaolong people.


    However, compared with the ancient terror supreme palace, this holy Son, which can only be born for thousands of years, is really weak.


    You should know, in ancient times, which son of the supreme palace was not the invincible figure of the contemporary era.


    Basically, when the son of the supreme palace comes out, the whole world will be shaken. The elder and the stronger must be willing to bow down in front of the son.


    Even if you are the most talented person in mainland China, you will lose more than you will when you meet the son of the supreme palace.


    It can be said that the supreme holy palace and the son represent a situation in which the same generation is invincible and the older generation is willing to bow down.


    Liu Yu gave them a great sense of gap, and naturally, they were disappointed.


    Although the supreme holy palace has declined, the Jiaolong people feel that the supreme holy palace is still very terrible because of the presence of the guardian elders.


    However, at this moment, the Jiaolong people feel that the supreme holy palace is really in decline. The only real terror is the guardian elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Even though they were the two personal guards of the fire dragon king and the Dragon Emperor, they were also disappointed. They placed great hope on Liu Yu. They thought that Liu Yu was so valued by the Dragon Emperor, so they should have two brushes.


    However, Liu Yu''s performance can only be regarded as ordinary, ordinary can''t be more ordinary, such as Liu Yu''s performance, there are many Jiaolong people.


    Such a talent, even become the son, let them puzzled, also feel that the supreme holy palace, is indeed declining.


    No matter what people think, Liu Yu is still climbing.


    The tenth floor Fifty floors 94 floor 130 floors 351 floor The more she climbs up, the more terrifying Liu Yu feels the pressure that envelops her.


    Of course, with his strength, he can climb faster. But Liu Yu has his own plan. He needs to study how the pressure comes from and how it changes according to people''s cultivation.


    In order to study these, Liu Yu deliberately slowed down and felt the changes of pressure step by step, so that he was misunderstood and felt unbearable.


    Of course, Liu Yu is also too lazy to pay attention to people''s ideas. He has made some amazing discoveries.


    "This kind of pressure increases and decreases with time, and contains a certain rhythm. This is the general wave of the sea, big and small, fast and slow..." Feeling this law, Liu Yu''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In his induction, these waves are completely written into gorgeous notes, which contain special charm and fascinate people.


    I''m afraid that only human warriors can find this problem. Jiaolong people are all fanatical fighters. How can they calm down and observe the mystery like Liu Yu.


    Even those who really climb to the top of the dragon clan, are relying on their own temper will, with a strong will, to climb.


    Although no one deliberately publicized it, Liu Yu''s climb to the dragon road soon spread to the emperor.


    "Oh! Did the son go to climb the dragon road? Well, interesting In the splendid palace, the Dragon Emperor smiles. He reaches out to wipe the void in front of him, and suddenly reveals a mirror like image, showing the scene of Liu Yu climbing the dragon road.


    "I don''t know whether the supreme holy palace can climb the dragon road of our family after looking for the son for so many years." The elder of Jiaolong clan said with a smile that his old eyes twinkled with stars at this moment.


    All the elders below were staring at the mirror image of the Dragon Emperor.


    As the Holy Son of jiuxiao heavenly palace who has been waiting for thousands of years, Liu Yu''s performance on Shenglong road has affected the hearts of all the elders of Jiaolong clan.


    More and more Jiaolong''s children began to gather in the direction of Shenglong Road, which filled the passageway at the foot of the mountain. Even in the sky, there were many Jiaolong children watching.


    "Well? The speed of the son is a little slow Soon, inside the palace, an elder of Jiaolong clan frowned.


    Liu Yu''s performance can only be regarded as average, which is similar to the genius of some Jiaolong people. However, there are many Jiaolong people with such genius. If they can become the son of the supreme holy palace in this way, it''s a big joke.


    "It''s not a fake, is it?" Before, an elder who opposed Liu Yu''s entry into the Dragon tomb hummed.


    "He didn''t try his best. Look carefully, he looks relaxed." The Dragon Emperor spoke, and he was as penetrating as a fire. Although he could not guess what Liu Yu was doing, he could feel that Liu Yu did not exert all his strength.


    "Not bad!" The elder also nodded. Some strong members of the Jiaolong clan gradually discovered this, but they could not guess what Liu Yu was thinking.


    Soon, many Jiaolong people also discovered this situation.


    Although Liu Yu''s speed is relatively slow, she is walking towards the top of the mountain like a leisurely court. She looks very relaxed and obviously doesn''t try her best.


    On the other hand, the geniuses of Jiaolong clan are breathless and serious. Obviously, they have done their best.


    From this point of view, whether Liu Yu is hiding her own strength is natural.


    This scene, immediately let a lot of elders abdominal Fei, Liu Yu in the end what is thinking, don''t try to sprint up, still there dawdle.


    On the road of dragon rising, Liu Yu didn''t know that the Dragon Emperor and other elders of the dragon clan were watching him climb.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and her face was full of joy.


    "That''s how it is. These increasing pressures, like melody, are arranged into codes of heaven and earth. It seems that the infinite mysteries of the whole heaven and earth are gathered. Among them, this power is too powerful!"


    Liu Yu took a breath.


    When he came to this conclusion, he was shocked by his conclusion. The ancestor of Jiaolong nationality imitated the profound meaning of heaven and earth by regulating the pressure, which was simply a means possessed by gods.


    "Why did he do it?" When Liu Yu was shocked, she couldn''t help wondering. If he hadn''t observed carefully, the Jiaolong people would have discovered this secret only if they didn''t know the year of the monkey. After all, the Jiaolong people are not good at observing these things."Boom Suddenly, a loud noise came from the next door.


    The majestic momentum suddenly surged in, like the whole sky being pressed down, and a torrent of energy rushed towards a strong man of Jiaolong clan not far away.


    "Roar!" I saw the strong man of Jiaolong nationality roared, his momentum soared, and his accomplishments had already broken through from King Wu to Emperor Wu.


    Later, the new emperor of Jiaolong nationality climbed up nearly a hundred steps, left Liu Yu behind, and showed off to Liu Yu with complacency.


    "How strong, this power, this is the emperor of Wu. The emperor of Wu, who controls the power of heaven and earth, completely surpasses King Wu. The martial arts of hundreds or thousands of King Wu''s peaks are probably not the opponent of Emperor Wu. It''s too strong." Although Liu Yu knows that the other party is showing off to himself, Liu Yu still can''t help a burst of envy.


    King Wu and Emperor Wu are two worlds. King Wu relies on the power of controlling will and on his own power. The so-called manpower is sometimes poor, which means that human power is limited.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is endless, and Emperor Wu can rely on his own will to influence and control the power of heaven and earth.


    A military emperor can control 10% to 10% of the heaven and earth power according to his cultivation and strength.


    After a general breakthrough, a king of martial arts controls 10% of the power of heaven and earth. With this 10% of the power of heaven and earth, even if the martial arts of a hundred or thousands of King Wu''s peaks are not his opponent.


    This huge gap, with a step of heaven, a step of hell, is also the slightest not too much. After all, no matter how strong the manpower is, it can''t be stronger than the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, the strength of Emperor Wu is far superior to that of King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    No matter how powerful the manpower is, it is impossible to shake the heaven and earth. However, Emperor Wu can use the power of heaven and earth for his own use and exert his incredible power. Therefore, Emperor Wu is far stronger than King Wu.


    Just like the Emperor Wu of Jiaolong nationality, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth around him. His strength soared to a terrible level and climbed hundreds of steps at once.


    "By the way The power of heaven and earth Suddenly, Liu Yu stares at the powerful emperor of Jiaolong clan not far away, and her eyes are bright. In her eyes, there is a fiery light.


    "My God! Ground! Yes! Force Liu Yu whispered, his eyes shining, it seems to see through the void, the vast universe starry sky, suddenly appeared in front of him, let his heart, infinite broad, infinite extension out, no limit.


    In the starry sky of the universe, stars follow a certain trajectory and rotate in the void.


    The galaxies, which are composed of many stars, are arranged according to a certain law, which is the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed with a bright light and murmured to herself, "I think I understand."


    Liu Yu first closed her eyes and then opened them. In an instant, in the eyes of the people who were stunned, Liu Yu was already in a hurry and ran down the original thousands of stairs.


    It''s hard to get up, but it''s very easy to get down, because when you go down, it''s like someone pushing you down.


    When people react, Liu Yu has come down from Shenglong road and comes to the public.


    "Why did you come down? Is it so easy for the emperor to admit defeat? " A dragon whispered.


    People were also very puzzled. They looked at Liu Yu with puzzled faces. They didn''t know what Liu Yu thought. Seeing Liu Yu''s appearance, they still had spare strength to climb. How could they suddenly choose to come down.


    However, Liu Yu ignored the crowd and turned to look at Shenglong road. He took a deep breath and climbed to the top of Shenglong road in the eyes of more doubts.


    "What is this for?"


    "What''s the difference in starting over again?"


    "It''s just a waste of time!"


    A lot of Jiaolong people''s children were very puzzled. They thought that the son of God was out of his mind. If he came again, the pressure on him would be weakened?


    Joke, the present Jiaolong children, which is not climbing hundreds of times, the result is no difference, Shenglong road will always bear the same pressure according to your situation.


    "What is this, son?" The fire dragon king also looks puzzled, and all kinds of suspicious words make him very uncomfortable. After all, Liu Yu was brought back to Longdao.


    "I''m afraid the son has found something!" The two dragon imperial guards are powerful, and they are very close to Liu Yu. They find something, but they can''t believe it.


    In the same way, Liu Yu once again climbs toward the ascending dragon road. Compared with the last time, Liu Yu''s speed is not much faster. At most, it just seems more relaxed.


    However, the two Dragon Emperor''s relatives and guards always feel that there is a special charm in this step. This familiar feeling is similar to the ascending dragon road, but there are some differences, which makes their eyes full of doubts.


    "No way! The profound meaning of heaven and earth is actually the profound meaning of heaven and earth. " Originally don''t value Liu Yu of numerous how long old immediately stupefied, and is the kind of dumbfounded.


    An elder is all the accomplishments of Emperor Wu. His strength is unfathomable, and they are familiar with the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Because the realm of Emperor Wu is to control the power of heaven and earth, while the realm of Emperor Wu is to understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    The strength of a Emperor Wu is completely determined by the strength of his understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    "He is King Wu An elder sighed. He was very clear in his heart, which meant that Liu Yu would probably not have a big bottleneck when he entered the realm of Emperor Wu. When his accomplishments were achieved, everything could be achieved as it was.


    As for the will of King Wu''s realm, on the contrary, it''s just like learning everything in college. Will it be difficult to do the problems in primary and junior high schools after you have learned everything in college?


    No matter these elders of Jiaolong clan are dumbfounded, Liu Yu is still moving forward, but the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "God, what do I see? Is this still Shenglong road?" Below the Shenglong Road, a crowd was stunned, with an incredible look on their faces.


    The fire dragon king also widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "Sure enough, it''s the secret of heaven and earth. He has realized the secret of heaven and earth on the way of rising dragon. It''s impossible, even the Dragon Emperor can''t do it!" The two guards were shocked.


    They are highly cultivated and know more. They clearly know how terrible it is to be able to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth in King Wu.


    This is to jump over the power of heaven and earth that their Emperor Wu still understands, and jump directly to the mystery of heaven and earth.


    It can be imagined that with the same cultivation strength, Liu Yu will show what terrible strength when she has the profound meaning of heaven and earth.In the eyes of all the elders, Liu Yu seems to have never felt any pressure from the Shenglong road at all. She is easy to walk and run when she wants to, without any pressure at all.


    "He has completely mastered the rhythm and rhythm of Shenglong road. He has completely followed the rhythm of heaven and earth, and has reached the same frequency as the heaven and earth pressure of Shenglong road. No matter how high he climbs, the heaven and earth pressure will not affect him." After careful observation, the Dragon Emperor exclaimed.


    How careful observation and talent is needed to achieve this.


    At the moment, both those who previously supported Liu Yu''s entry into the land of dragon breath or those who did not support Liu Yu''s entry into the land of dragon''s breath were filled with admiration.


    Liu Yu''s performance, Liu Yu''s talent, and Liu Yu''s identity were all able to convince them. Only with a heartfelt praise, they were worthy of being the Holy Son of the supreme holy palace!


    "Great


    "How could he be so fast? It''s like flying."


    "It''s impossible. It''s so powerful that it''s difficult for ordinary people to walk and climb, let alone run!" On the ascending dragon road, watching Liu Yufei surpass them in general, all of them are shocked and stunned.


    They climb step by step. For them, every step of climbing requires great efforts. Liu Yu is as relaxed as walking on the flat ground, as if they are not in Shenglong Road, but in ordinary stone steps.


    Several of the Jiaolong people were very discontented when they saw Liu Yu''s speed so fast that they immediately used their milk to climb several steps.


    However, it is very soon to die down, they can not bear such a strong pressure.


    Gradually, they can only see Liu Yu''s back, and can no longer catch up with Liu Yu''s steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    10000 floors 20000 floors 30000 floors


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer dragons around Liu Yu, and their accomplishments became higher and higher. The lowest conservative estimate was Emperor Wu, even the above.


    When Liu Yu climbed to the 90000 level, no one was in front of Liu Yu, because he had surpassed the first place before, and he was the new first.


    Before the first, is a Jiaolong family of young genius, watching Liu Yu easily over him, but not jealous, but respectful.


    Because he has already guessed Liu Yu''s identity. He is not ordinary. He is the direct descendant of a powerful elder of the Jiaolong clan. Unlike other people, he only knows the arrival of the son.


    Long ago, he had been informed that the son of the supreme holy palace was coming, and Liu Yu''s performance made him think that Liu Yu was the son of God, and that there was no other possibility for him.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s performance in the way of ascending the dragon, he couldn''t help sighing: "the son of God is worthy of being the son of God, and his talent potential is far beyond me. There is no comparison at all."


    He thinks that in the Jiaolong clan, there are not many talents comparable with him. However, compared with Liu Yu, he wants to be several grades worse.


    "80000 steps, this is almost my limit now. Let''s go here first today. I hope to climb to the top by looking at the son. I''ll wait here to see what kind of reward the son can get." This is in Liu Yu''s back, can only look up to Liu Yu from afar Jiao dragon family top genius thought of in the heart.


    Not only this genius, but also the Dragon watching the battle, is paying close attention to it.


    They want to see if Liu Yu can ring the ancient bell and get the reward from the ancestors of the Dragon nationality, and what the reward will be.


    Among all the people''s expectations, Liu Yu finally reached the peak and came to the ancient clock.


    Looking at this ancient clock full of the ancient flavor of the past, Liu Yu sighed, rolling years, I don''t know how many of the incomparable arrogance, did not become a martial god, eventually there will be a rotten day.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s road to the peak of martial arts is more and more firm.


    Clenching his fists, he looked at the ancient clock and hit it with all his strength.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The ancient bell first made a huge sound, and then the echo of the ancient clock shook the whole Dragon Island.


    "Who? Who has rung the ancient bell of Shenglong road! " Some of the dragons wake up in their sleep.


    The bell that can ring through the whole Dragon Island has no other possibility except the ancient clock on Shenglong road.


    At this moment, all the dragons swarmed to Shenglong road. They wanted to witness who sounded the ancient bell of Shenglong road.


    Different from other Jiaolong people who heard the bell, they saw a shocking scene through the mirror image of the Dragon Emperor.


    When Liu Yu rang the ancient bell, the sky and the earth changed color, and a terrible force surged from the void.


    In the face of this force, any power is eclipsed and dim.


    Because of this, it is the power of heaven and earth that Liu Yu used to be the powerful emperor of Wu.


    After all, compared with Liu Yu''s current cultivation, the profound meaning of heaven and earth is too poor. If you want to use it, you can''t use it.


    In addition, Liu Yu is only a little bit superficial, and it is not possible to use the power of heaven and earth.


    The only way to get back to the next place is to use the power of heaven and earth. The profound meaning of heaven and earth can be said to be the sublimation of the power of heaven and earth. It is naturally easier for Liu Yu to use the power of heaven and earth.


    "The son of God is worthy of being a saint. Just King Wu, and he is only a new king of Wu, can use the power of heaven and earth. It is really powerful!" The Dragon Emperor said with admiration, without stinging words of praise.


    "Yes, although only 10% of the power of heaven and earth is nothing to us, it is really not easy for him to be able to achieve this step." The elder also exclaimed.


    In general, Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu were able to control the power of heaven and earth, while some of the King Wu controlled the power of heaven and earth.


    However, those are the peak of King Wu''s nine grades, or the half step Emperor Wu, to be able to do that step.


    What''s more, those who do this are also called geniuses in mainland China. For example, Liu Yu, who can control the power of heaven and earth in King Wu''s second grade, I''m afraid there are few in mainland China.


    In the main hall, although he had accepted the fact that Liu Yu was a terror genius, he was shocked for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor took the lead in exclamation: "this emperor knows that there are Guardian elders, and the son chosen by the supreme holy palace is absolutely different."


    "Yes, the super sects of the ancient times, even if they were in decline, were not what we could look at. It is said that there is also a son of the ice palace, and two sons appear at once. Even if the supreme palace can not restore the glory of ancient times, it is enough to fight for hegemony over the mainland of China. " The elder''s face was full of excitement.


    In any case, the Jiaolong people belong to the supreme vassal. If the supreme holy palace is strong, they will be extremely proud. They will not shrink in the North Sea and dare not venture to the mainland of China easily.The decline of the supreme palace, those who used to be the running dogs of the supreme palace, will not easily let go of the people of the supreme palace.


    They belong to the family of Jiaolong, which belongs to the lineage of protecting spirits and beasts in the supreme holy palace. Naturally, they have become one of the attack targets of the subordinate forces of the supreme holy palace.


    This is also the case that their Jiaolong clan is obviously very powerful, and they have to sneak into the mainland of China when they can''t threaten them except some holy places.


    This is also the most important reason why the Jiaolong people have to be transformed into human forms before they can go on a journey. Otherwise, I am afraid that as soon as the Jiaolong of the Jiaolong clan appears, they will be hunted down endlessly and eventually killed.


    In this way, even the mainland did not dare to go out easily, which made the emperors of the past dynasties feel very oppressed.


    However, what can we do? They are not as powerful as human beings. They can only endure it. Who told them that except for their two dead ancestors, Jiaolong clan had no other wusheng Jiaolong.


    If Jiaolong of wusheng level can be born, they still have the hope to have a foothold in mainland China. At the moment, almost all the affiliated forces of the former Supreme holy palace have powerful wusheng. Even if they are unwilling, Jiaolong people can only endure and live on Beihai Dragon Island.


    Liu Yu''s appearance, let them see a huge hope, Liu Yu showed talent potential, absolutely have the hope of becoming a martial saint.


    After all, although there are few martial saints, Liu Yu is probably one of the few who can be born every thousand years in the vast land of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Many of the Jiaolong clan lamented Liu Yu''s talent, but their eyes were fixed on Liu Yu in the mirror image. They were looking forward to seeing what reward Liu Yu could get.


    Liu Yu didn''t know what these Jiaolong elders thought. At the moment, Liu Yu was shocked and excited.


    "The power of heaven and earth, this is the power of heaven and earth. I can control the power of heaven and earth!" Liu Yu''s excitement was nowhere to vent.


    The ancestor of Jiaolong clan is indeed one of the most powerful martial arts sages. The power of heaven and earth, which he simulated, contains the profound meaning of heaven and earth. He can easily grasp the power of heaven and earth.


    Such a big opportunity was seized by Liu Yu. You can imagine how excited Liu Yu was.


    Liu Yu is almost sure that this is the best reward for the ancestors of the Jiaolong clan, rather than any other martial arts or martial arts.


    Those rewards, no matter how good, I believe, will not be better than their own rewards.


    The only regret for Liu Yu is that his cultivation is a little lower. If he is higher, and his divine sense is sharper, maybe he will be able to understand the meaning of heaven and earth and use it, instead of reluctantly following the example of gourd and ladle.


    Then, as the wind and cloud were pressing down on Liu Yu, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color.


    Later, a strong force poured into Liu Yu''s body, which was the origin of the gold system.


    When Liu Yu was at a loss, the secret of three lives and all things in the supreme holy palace finally appeared for the first time.


    Sansheng Wujue is not a simple martial art, but a cultivation method against heaven.


    The main function of practicing this dharma is not to increase one''s own power with martial arts, but to increase one''s own strength.


    Even if you use sword, knife or gun, you can practice the effect of cultivation, the same is true.


    Liu Yu, who is clear about this, understands that there are eight palaces in the supreme holy palace, and those who succeed in cultivation can directly become the masters of the supreme holy palace.


    The first point is to find the origin of the five elements, so that we can divide the five elements in our small world.


    If the five elements are divided and rotated, it is an invincible defense. If the five elements are contrary to each other, it can produce invincible power.


    And we need the origin of the five elements, or we need to look for the natural resources and local treasures, which contain the origin of the five elements.


    Or, like Liu Yu at the moment, only those above the martial arts sage can create the original power.


    Only by obtaining the five original forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth can we make the cultivation of Sansheng all things formula successful.


    Because Liu Yu has so many small worlds, when the only real world is formed, there will surely be a disaster.


    If we can complete the cultivation of the five elements before that, the defense will be extremely powerful, and there is a great hope for the success of the robbery.


    Moreover, maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to turn the five elements into the power of yin and Yang.


    As soon as he saw what he wanted to practice, he said that he didn''t need anything.


    Let''s not say that we can get invincible defense and attack, that is to say, to be able to survive the thunder robbery caused by the integration of the small world, we must cultivate ourselves.


    Liu Yu''s small world was imbued with the powerful original power of the Jin system, which soon filled her twenty small worlds.


    This small world with the original power of gold system has completely changed from milky white to golden color.


    Liu Yu can feel the vast power inside. This is the original power, martial Saint level. Only when he starts to contact the law can he condense the original power.


    Feeling the powerful power, Liu Yu is very excited. Later, he can find the origin of the five elements and integrate the small world together.


    When we want to break through the martial saint, there are only five small worlds of five elements. By the terrible power of creation in the thunder robbery, we can turn the five elements into yin and Yang.


    At that time, Liu Yu knew that she could divide the five elements and integrate the small world, but she could make her talent strength go further.


    Let''s just say that at this moment, Liu Yu had only the second grade cultivation ability of King Wu. However, with the power of ten percent of heaven and earth now under his control, plus the original power of the Jin family, there was almost no one below him.


    Of course, Liu Yu can''t use the original gold system power at will. Now his cultivation is too low, and he can''t do the rotation of the five elements and generate each other. He has consumed the original power and recovered too slowly.


    When she was fully familiar with her sudden increase of strength, Liu Yu opened her eyes indifferently. There was a divine light shining in her eyes.


    "Congratulations, son. We are waiting for you in the hall." The voice of the Dragon Emperor spread throughout the whole Shenglong Road, and Liu Yu could hear it clearly.


    Liu Yu nodded and went directly to the hall where the Dragon Emperor was.


    When she arrived at the hall, Liu Yu found that everyone looked at her eyes differently.If we say that before, what we revered was his identity, his identity as the son of the supreme holy palace, which was respected by everyone.


    Now, Liu Yu has won everyone''s respect by virtue of her talent and potential.


    The Dragon Emperor sat on the top of the table and said to Liu Yu with a smile: "the son of God is really a gifted genius. He can control the power of heaven and earth in the second grade of King Wu, and even touch the edge of the profound meaning of heaven and earth. This can not be found in the mainland of China."


    Although Liu Yu was also very happy, she didn''t blindfold her eyes and calmed her mood slightly. She said, "the Elder Dragon Emperor has praised me falsely. There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. I don''t dare to be arrogant."


    "Good! That''s right. If the son can succeed without pride and defeat without being discouraged, he will become a great instrument. In a month, the land of dragon rest will be opened. Can the son be ready For Liu Yu''s performance, the Dragon Emperor is more and more satisfied, so he said with a smile.


    Liu Yu thought about it and said, "no, master longhuang, although I''m curious about the place of Longxi, I''m an outsider after all. It''s not suitable for me to enter it. Besides, I''ve gained enough this time. I need to count my own gains. It''s better to learn well than to learn more."


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu would refuse such a great opportunity.


    In this regard, the Dragon Emperor did not know what to say, and the elders of the Jiaolong clan who had opposed Liu Yu''s entry into the land of the dragon''s resting place all of a sudden had a good feeling for Liu Yu.


    "By the way, Elder Dragon Emperor, although I won''t go in, I hope the Dragon Emperor can let the fire dragon king go in. I don''t want to let him miss such a good opportunity because of my reason." Suddenly thought of accompany oneself all the way to the Dragon Island Fire Jiao king, Liu Yu said to the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was more and more satisfied with Liu Yu''s temperament. He nodded and said, "you can rest assured. Since I have said that he should go into the land of dragon rest, naturally, he will not break his promise."


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor agreed, Liu Yu was relieved. If the fire king missed such an opportunity because of his own reasons, he would feel guilty for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    On the vast sea, Liu Yu refused to be escorted by the Dragon Emperor and chose to go alone.


    Liu Yu basically understood what she needed to pay attention to when she went to China.


    First of all, after crossing the North Sea, Liu Yu needs to go through a complex area when she reaches the offshore.


    There, as the edge of the Shenzhou continent, all kinds of big and small forces are complicated, and wars are constant.


    Among them, led by the Dafeng Gang, which sold slaves, and villain''s Valley, which opened a duel arena, the two major forces both had strong ones in the realm of Emperor Wu, and more than one was powerful.


    The Dragon Emperor advised Liu Yu to be careful not to be involved. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to escape without the strength of Emperor Wu.


    Liu Yu kept these words in her heart and kept vigilant all the time. She thought that when she crossed the area, she would never provoke others.


    Unfortunately, many things are not transferred by Liu Yu''s idea. On the contrary, the more you want to avoid it, the closer it is to you.


    After driving for many days, Liu Yu found an uninhabited island and planned to have a rest.


    At the end of the rest, Liu Yu felt that a strong sense of God swept over here, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed. This power of divine consciousness seemed very unfriendly. Whether the other party wanted to kill people or steal goods, or wanted to capture himself as a slave, they were not willing to see it.


    The first thought, Liu Yu thought is to escape, but when she saw the flying boat behind her, Liu Yu resolutely gave up to escape.


    I''m afraid the speed of this flying boat can match the speed of Emperor Wu''s strong. It''s ridiculous to escape at such a speed. There''s no possibility of escape at all.


    Soon, the boat has come to Liu Yu, from the boat jumped down two Wu king eight pin Wu Xiu, Liu Yu with a chain, to this, Liu Yu did not resist.


    These two people, also ordinary king of Wu, Liu Yu can easily deal with, but what really makes Liu Yu afraid is the middle-aged man standing in the bow with a long halberd.


    The breath of this middle-aged man is unfathomable. I''m afraid he is also a very powerful one among the Emperor Wu. In front of this middle-aged man, Liu Yu dare not act rashly.


    They took Liu Yu to the middle-aged Emperor Wu.


    The middle-aged emperor of Wu sealed up Liu Yu''s small world, frowned and looked at Liu Yu. Then he waved to the two kings of Wu who were holding Liu Yu and said, "it''s really bad luck. Only the second grade of King Wu can be sent to mine. You two, put him in a cage and don''t let him escape."


    Unexpectedly, she was despised for her cultivation. Liu Yu was speechless.


    However, this is also with his intention, if it really causes the other party''s attention and treats himself specially, then it is really a troublesome thing.


    And soon, Liu Yu was glad that she did not reveal her real strength.


    In the cage, not only Liu Yu was detained, his strength is not the lowest among these people.


    These people will be sent to be slaves, sold to the Dafeng gang at a low price, and become miners.


    Those who are highly cultivated, or perform brilliantly in the process of capture and can challenge more than three levels will be sold to the villain''s Valley at a high price.


    Therefore, although villain''s Valley is called villain''s Valley, in fact, they are all those who have advanced cultivation or outstanding talent.


    Let these people go to the duel, of course, is very interesting, and the winning or losing bet is naturally the most important thing. Xu has many martial arts skills, so he becomes rich overnight and may lose his family overnight.


    In contrast, few people who are sent to villain''s Valley can live, and if they can live, villain''s valley will do its best to cultivate them.


    On the contrary, they are sent to dafengbang. Although they will be sent to mine, at least the mortality rate is not so high.


    Of course, since it''s relative, it''s also very high, because they will try their best to squeeze your potential and let you spend the whole day digging.


    But if there is no special chance, I''m afraid we''ll have to dig until we die of old age. For most martial arts practitioners, I''m afraid it''s worse than death.


    Hearing these people sighing, Liu Yu made up her mind that she had to escape. It was worse than death for him to keep mining.


    In the past month, a lot of martial arts practitioners have been caught in prison, including a king of martial arts.


    However, the Emperor Wu was forced to be promoted to Emperor Wu by medicine, and his breath was unsteady. Therefore, he was sent to mine instead of villain''s valley.


    Maybe the number of people was enough. After a month, there was no more arrest. Liu Yu could feel that the flying boat was moving in a direction at a very fast speed.


    After a day''s pause, soon after the noise and roar, he continued to move forward. According to these people, it was the roar of Wu Xiu who was sent to villain''s Valley to resist and was severely flogged.Three days later, the Emperor Wu who captured them came to the prison, accompanied by several King Wu Xiu.


    He opened the cage and said calmly, "those who want to live should follow me. You''d better not play any tricks. You are not more expensive than those martial arts talents sent to villain''s valley. It makes me heartache to die if you are dead. It''s nothing to die of 100 miners like you."


    The cage in the hearts of the people, in the head of the careful thought suddenly extinguished.


    Although it is not clear whether what the emperor said is true or not, no one is willing to try his own life.


    Liu Yu followed nearly a hundred people to get off the boat with the Emperor Wu. She found that she was in a place surrounded by mountains on all sides. All around were closely guarded, and their place was the canyon surrounded by mountains.


    Now this group of people have been sealed and cultivated. It is really difficult to escape from such a tight place.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there are caves one by one. From time to time, Wu Xiu comes out of the cave with limping and ragged clothes. In the middle of the canyon, there is a fat middle-aged man in a robe who registers how many spiritual stones each martial artist has handed over.


    Although Wu Xiu was fat, he was a king of martial arts. Liu Yu was speechless. He could not judge his appearance.


    After seeing Wu Huang, who led Liu Yu''s party, Wu Huang didn''t pay any attention to the miners who were waiting in line to pay the stone. Instead, he came to the middle-aged Wu Huang in front of Liu Yu.


    The middle-aged Emperor Wu bowed his hand to the fat emperor and said, "deacon Wang, this time I have brought 112 slaves to you, among which there is a king of Wu. You are a regular customer. I even count you 100, a total of one million high-quality spirit stones. You can check and accept them."


    I remember that the first one to do business here is to make two small eyes for you


    The middle-aged Emperor Wu took over the stone and counted it. Then he nodded and said, "it''s natural. After all, we''ve cooperated for so long. If the price is reasonable, of course we''ll find you."


    "That''s good. Would you like to sit here, brother Sha?" The fat emperor nodded with satisfaction. He was obviously very happy with the middle-aged emperor''s reply.


    The middle-aged Emperor Wu refused the invitation of fat Emperor Wu directly, saying: "the environment here makes me very uncomfortable. With the spirit stone, I also want to enjoy it, so I won''t waste time here."


    Seeing this, fat Emperor Wu didn''t persuade him again and said, "I''ll see you next time. If you can bring a few more next time, I''ll give you a price increase."


    "No problem!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    When the middle-aged Emperor Wu left, the smile on the fat emperor''s face suddenly converged, and he swore: "bah! Every time they bring me some crooked melons and cracked dates, and they are so expensive. If the slaves are not more and more difficult to catch now, they will buy them from you. "


    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned. Is this still the generous appearance just now?


    Liu Yu said that this is the nature of a fat man.


    Seeing people''s gaping, the fat man''s eyes glared and said, "look what, lower your head to me. Now you lowly slaves belong to my personal belongings!"


    An obstinate Wu Xiu couldn''t help but stare at the fat Wu Huang. He muttered in a soft voice, dead fat man.


    Unfortunately, although the voice is small, the other side is the powerful emperor of Wu. How can you not hear or see it.


    Bang!


    I don''t know when an iron whip appeared in the hand of the fat Emperor Wu. He fiercely and mercilessly whipped at the Wu Xiu who was staring at him. He directly knocked the martial arts cultivation to the ground, and his skin was raw and his flesh was raw, which made him scream with pain.


    How similar it was to what they had heard on board the ship three days before, but this time, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t realize the power of the whip, she could imagine the pain of the whip.


    Because the whip that whipped him is a king''s tool, and at least it is a medium-sized one. If this whip goes down, the martial cultivation of King Wu''s third grade is sealed with the elixir field, which is directly borne by the fragile body. The terrible pain can be imagined.


    Seeing that Wu Xiu was shouting so loud and harsh, the fat emperor of Wu drew at him again and said, "the louder you shout, the more I smoke!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Xiu stopped his voice, holding back his intense pain and choking out his tears, but he didn''t dare to cry out.


    Seeing this, fat Emperor Wu said to the bottom, "from today on, I will be your supervisor, responsible for taking care of you mining slaves. You can call me deacon Wang."


    "You have two choices now, that is, either die for me now, or mine here for a hundred years, and if you do well, you will be released."


    After a hundred years of mining, people were about to burst into flames when they heard what the fat emperor said.


    Most of them are kings of Wu, and some of them are even kings of Wu. Many of them are over 100 years old, almost 200 years old.


    Generally, King Wu only has Shouyuan, which is more than 300 years old. Even if they stay here a little, they will have to spend a hundred years. I''m afraid that after digging up a hundred years, their Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    One by one, they dare not be angry and dare not speak out. Because the lessons learned from the past are still lying on the ground, they don''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    The fat emperor was obviously satisfied with the effect he had made before. He showed the expression of a unscrupulous businessman and said, "Hey, you don''t have to be too depressed. Later, I will lift your seal, and you can also practice in the veins."


    "At that time, we can help you to survive the strong wind for at least three times, just as we can help you to enjoy the strong wind."


    Hearing the fat Emperor Wu''s saying, a lot of Wu Xiu suddenly showed his will.


    Most of their military practices are unsuccessful ones, and they also hope to be protected by a big force.


    If we can join the Dafeng Gang, it will be a great good thing for them.


    Seeing everyone''s moving expression, fat Emperor Wu''s mouth showed a slight sneer. The reason why he said this was to leave some thoughts for these new martial arts practitioners, so that they could work harder.


    Nine times out of ten, the martial arts practitioners have already died after less than a hundred years, and those who persist will soon become crazy. How many slaves can join the Dafeng Gang?


    For these, the fat emperor of course will not say, but ordered to lift the seal of the people.


    Looking at the eager crowd, the fat emperor sneered and said, "I know that some of you are lucky enough to think that you can escape. However, I want to tell you that you''d better not hold this idea because the big man in charge of this mining area is the strong one of Emperor Wu. If you want to escape, you should be prepared to accept punishment It''s just an appetizer


    Emperor Wu!


    People took a breath, which can be said to be a legendary figure, even guarded in this mining area.


    Hearing this message, even Liu Yu could not help but take a breath of cool air. At the same time, a sense of despair rose in her heart.


    If it''s Emperor Wu, Liu Yu is sure that he can escape when his cultivation is higher. However, if the other party is really guarded by Emperor Wu, he will have no chance to escape.


    For the time being, Liu Yu can only completely restrain the idea of escaping from her heart.


    Fat Emperor Wu finally suppressed everyone. The fat emperor knew that whenever someone wanted to escape, the two words of Emperor Wu, which weighed more than a thousand pounds, would appear in everyone''s mind, making everyone unable to think of escaping.At this moment, fat Emperor Wu''s traitor nature was completely exposed, and he said in a cold voice: "from now on, from this day on, you must pay me 10000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone regularly every month. If there are more, you can accumulate them to the next month. In the next month, you can dig less, and accumulate them in turn. Do you know?"


    Of course, the public will not have any opinions. Moreover, in their opinion, although there are a lot of high-quality spirit stones, they are not too many. They can completely mine them.


    But the next moment, people''s faces completely collapsed, because their small world, once again, was sealed.


    In response, the fat emperor said with a smile: "there is no way to do this. If your small world is not closed, what if you hide the spirit stone? Therefore, when mining, your accomplishments must be sealed. After you have found all the spirit stones, you can release your cultivation. "


    In this regard, the people were completely despairing. Most of them, at least on the surface, gave up the idea of escaping.


    Finally, under the arrangement of fat Emperor Wu, people entered the mine at will. After a month, Liu Yu understood why fat Emperor Wu didn''t look for ordinary people to mine.


    If ordinary people are mining, not to mention the fact that their strength is weak and their longevity is short, but their endurance is very poor. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to mine Lingshi for ten years even if they don''t close the elixir field.


    The resilience of Wu Jun, even King Wu, is terrible. After these miners finish their tasks, the Dafeng Gang asks everyone to practice. In fact, the most important thing is to make everyone recover and dig more quickly and better.


    As for the ability to let everyone practice, it''s only incidental, because ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are not so easy to dig.


    Generally, it''s very good to dig dozens of high-quality spirit stones in one place. There are more. You hardly need to think about it. In this case, it takes a lot of time to find the spirit stones every month.


    The training time is pitiful. It''s only a day or two at most. When you almost recover, it''s time for a new round of mining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Under the pressure of fat Emperor Wu, Liu Yu can imagine that even the king of Wu, even the emperor of Wu, would have a lot of difficulties in sticking to it.


    Even if some martial arts practices have been squeezed excessively, it is entirely possible for them to regress in their accomplishments, and what kind of accomplishments can they make progress.


    However, for Liu Yu, the problem is not too big, his nine turn magic formula to the fourth turn, the flesh is strong.


    For those whose accomplishments have been sealed, whose physical body is barely equal to Wu Ling and Wu Zong''s strength, it is not too difficult for Liu Yu to dig the mine.


    It''s hard to find the stone.


    In the mine, there are many twists and turns in the mine. As soon as I go in, when I can almost find out, it will be nearly a month.


    But if you want to find the spirit stone in the mine cave, the difficulty is greatly increased in the absence of divine consciousness.


    In the first month, Liu Yu almost couldn''t find 10000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, but was almost whipped, which made her heart palpitate.


    Fortunately, the second month, Liu Yu had a lot of experience, and finally speed up a lot.


    However, a group of uninvited guests also came at this time.


    There were three people in this group. The head of the group had strong bones. At a glance, they knew that the other party had tempered their own bodies, and their physical strength was not weak.


    It is for this reason that this man is the leader of the three mine slaves who are coming towards Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu looked at the three people coming quietly. He knew what they were coming for.


    He encountered several times that some miners bullied the weak and robbed other miners of their hard-earned spirit stones by relying on their own strength.


    In this regard, many mine slaves can only swallow their anger, because the other side is not only powerful, but also has the backing.


    Liu Yu has just arrived, and many situations are completely unknown. Therefore, in line with the principle that people do not attack me, I do not commit crimes, Liu Yu does not meddle in his business.


    However, at the moment, since the other party has bullied his head, Liu Yu can''t wait to die.


    "Boy, it seems that your harvest should not be small, this month''s spirit stone should be enough, quickly hand in half!" The leader roared at Liu Yu.


    One person behind the leader also said: "yes, hand in half of the spirit stone and give it to brother Xiong. Otherwise, you will not only confiscate all the spirit stones of your whole body, but also let you lie on the ground for half a month, and then you will see how you hand over the task."


    Liu Yu''s face was completely gloomy when he heard several people saying so. Although he had not seen others take the spirit stone, confiscate it completely, and beat the person into scrap.


    However, it was said that someone had indeed done so, and the three people in front of us might be one of them.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked coldly, "have you ever done this?"


    "Of course, I still remember that guy''s miserable, desperate and helpless appearance at that time?" The answer says, that kind of facial expression on the face, Liu Yu already clear, what this person says is true.


    Looking at the three people for such cruel treatment, also reduced to prisoners of mine slaves, Liu Yu''s anger has been completely ignited.


    Liu Yu said coldly, "since your enjoyment is based on other people''s pain, I''ll let you enjoy the feeling that life is not like death."


    "What? Ah


    The younger brother of the leader is baffled. He is still wondering why Liu Yu suddenly said something baffling, and then his whole body aches.


    Only two people were black and blue, had been beaten into a pig''s head, there is no good place, not to mention a month, even if two months, they may not be able to recover as before.


    All this, of course, is Liu Yu''s credit. Even if Liu Yu doesn''t use Zhenyuan, she can only rely on the power of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue''s physical body, and there are few rivals among the king of Wu.


    They didn''t train their bodies very much. Zhenyuan was closed again. Their consciousness was not as good as before. Liu Yu easily beat them into a pig''s head.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was so powerful, the leader of the three also knew that he had a hard problem. Even when he began to be soft, he said, "brother, I think we might as well just let it go. If we fight, it''s no good."


    "No good? How can there be no benefit? Isn''t the spirit stone of your storage ring the greatest benefit? " Liu Yu looked at the three and said with a sneer.


    Three people smell speech, unconsciously with the hand pressed his storage ring, as if afraid of his storage ring disappeared.


    "My friend, I''ll stay on the line to meet you in the future. If I''m in a hurry, it won''t do you any good." Seeing that good words can''t work, the leader changed his method and became a threat.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a sneer: "is it? I''m curious to hear you say so. What''s the harm?"


    After that, Liu Yu started directly. The leader only felt an illusion passing by. Then, like a sandbag, he was kicked back and forth by Liu Yupeng.


    Compared with her two younger brothers, she looks more miserable. She can''t see a face clearly. When Liu Yu throws the other side down, the other side has become as fat as zongzi.After collecting the ring, Liu Yuqing lit the contents. In addition to the leader''s collection of 10000 spirit stones and the remaining 20000 high-quality spirit stones, the other two have not yet collected them.


    Obviously, these two people just want to rely on their boss to give them two spiritual stones instead of having to search for them hard.


    For the three people''s practice of forcibly seizing the spirit stone, Liu Yu did not hesitate, but directly put the spirit stone into the bag. In the next three or five months, he completely collected the spirit stone.


    For such a harvest, Liu Yu was very happy. She looked at the three people coldly and said, "I don''t want to take you dog brother Xiong away soon. I think there is no big hope for him to walk well in three or two months."


    Two younger brothers where dare to hesitate, forced to bear the pain of the body, will their male brother to help up.


    At this time, the dazed male brother who was helped up by two younger brothers also recovered a little.


    In his eyes, Liu Yu became a few people, pointing to each other, drinking and saying: "you wait for me, we are not finished, we are not finished!"


    When Liu Yu pretends to beat him again, he suddenly wakes up and he is not Liu Yu''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, he scolded his subordinates: "what are you two doing in a daze? Don''t help me go quickly!"


    The two younger brothers, who dare to say anything, quickly left with their male brother. Soon, they disappeared in Liu Yu''s sight.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was relaxed, and did not pay attention to the threat of the mine slave called Xiong Ge.


    Most of the people who dig in this cave are not very powerful. No matter how powerful they are, after sealing the Dantian, they should be King Wu''s six or seven products.


    He just relies on the strength of the body, does not use the power of the small world, and does not look at it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    After getting enough spirit stones, Liu Yu didn''t intend to waste time in the mine. She went out of the mine directly and paid all the top-grade spirit stones.


    Seeing that Liu Yu had more than 60000 spirit stones, the fat deacon of Emperor Wu was surprised.


    Then, with a light smile, he said: "it seems that you should be lucky to find a place where spirit stones are concentrated, so that you can dig so many high-quality spirit stones."


    Knowing that the other party misunderstood him, he mistakenly thought that this was the spirit stone that he was lucky to excavate, not to rob.


    At that time, Liu Yu could not say that the stone was robbed by herself, but said in a fluke way: "it''s just luck. I haven''t found many spirit stones for a long time, but I''m still a little flustered. I didn''t expect that my luck was so good."


    "Well, good luck is temporary. You still need to continue to work hard. Many times, if you are not lucky, it is really difficult to collect enough spirit stones. You can take a rest this month and continue to collect spirit stones you need to collect after five months." Deacon Wang said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and didn''t object. This is also a means that the Dafeng Gang doesn''t want to let the martial arts practitioners idle down. It can also create more wealth for the Dafeng gang.


    Half a month of cultivation time, even if Liu Yu had no bottleneck before the third grade of King Wu, he did not make much progress.


    When you get to King Wu, you need too much energy for each grade. Many times, you have to use years to count units for each grade.


    Liu Yu''s speed of swallowing aura is twice as fast as that of others. The speed of cultivation is also several times that of others. It is impossible for Liu Yu to make great progress in half a month.


    Half a month later, Liu Yu came to the mine again and began to look for the spirit stone.


    But three days later, a group of people came to visit again. The leader, Liu Yu, could feel his strong Qi and blood, and his physical strength was not lower than that of King Wu.


    This is the most powerful miner Liu Yu has met since she entered the mine for more than a month.


    There were seven people in the party, three of whom were the three who were severely taught by Liu Yu and robbed each other''s Lingshi.


    At the moment, Liu Yu bared his teeth in front of the three soldiers.


    Later, the man called Xiong Ge said with anger to the miner who was comparable to King Wu in his flattery: "the second elder brother is him. He beat the three of us so badly and robbed all our spirit stones."


    The miner, who was called the second elder brother, nodded. Then he looked at Liu Yu and said in a cold voice, "since you have become a miner and entered the mine, you should abide by the rules of the mine. Today, let me teach you this rule."


    Liu Yu did not speak, but showed a smile, that smile, in each other''s eyes, how hateful, how hateful.


    Walking is not agile, the male elder brother who is supported by two younger brothers sees this, immediately angrily scolds: "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Yu looked indifferent and said, "I''m thinking, how much of your spirit stone can bring me?"


    "To die!" Hearing Liu Yu''s words, where can this person still endure, directly launched an attack on Liu Yu.


    Although the opponent''s strength has reached the level of King Wu, Liu Yu''s training is the first training method in mainland China.


    Liu Yu turns his magic formula around and doesn''t move like a mountain. When his opponent''s fist hits him, Liu Yu slowly raises his fist as if it''s slow and fast.


    When the opponent''s fist is about to hit Liu Yu, Liu Yu''s fist doesn''t know when, and the second one comes first and collides with the opponent''s fist.


    Powerful force, produce a huge explosion, will be a huge pit gully, become more huge.


    And the other side is also under Liu Yu''s fist, directly hit the stone wall, the gap is too big.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking her head. Although the opponent''s physical strength is comparable to that of King Wu, it can be seen that his training method is not very good. Otherwise, he can''t be hit by his own fist and can''t get up for a long time.


    Liu Yu collected his storage ring directly, then looked at several other people and said, "hand in all the storage rings. If I take them myself, you have already seen his fate?"


    Liu Yu said and pointed to the miner who had been smashed on the stone wall and was called second brother.


    Several people''s hearts can''t help but shiver. The second elder brother inlaid on the stone wall looks like a specimen, which is terrible to think about.


    If they are too busy, these people will hand in their own storage ring in a hurry. If there is no spirit stone, you can look for it again. If you are beaten so miserably, you will eventually hand over the storage ring. That is not worth the loss.


    "You all get out of here. In addition, you should move him away. Otherwise, I think it''s very difficult for him to climb out." After checking the storage ring, Liu Yu was very satisfied. One of the storage rings in the hand of the second elder brother actually had 100000 high-quality spirit stones.


    It''s almost two years since Liu Lingshi got a lot of money. He can''t find it for himself.Liu Yu secretly planned to discuss with the fat Emperor Wu.


    Can you let him search for the spirit stone below for several months, so that he can practice here at ease.


    He is different from others. Although he has been sealed off a small world, there are 89 small worlds that have not been sealed.


    As long as he wants, as long as he uses the original power, it is not difficult to break the seal of energy arranged by the powerful Emperor Wu.


    It''s just that it will frighten the snake. If the fat Emperor Wu agrees, he found a place in the mine, and the aura is almost six times as rich as the ordinary place.


    If he can practice in such a place for a period of time, perhaps, at most three or two months, his cultivation will be able to make a breakthrough again.


    Although he thought so, Liu Yu didn''t go out at once. The last time he went out so early, he collected so many spirit stones. This time, he went out so fast, and collected so many spirit stones. It''s hard to avoid making the fat emperor''s deacon suspect. Before he can''t guess the fat emperor''s idea, he didn''t want to get excited.


    Burying her head and thinking about these things in her heart, Liu Yu looked up and found that the mining slaves had not left yet, and were still pulling the second elder brother inlaid in the stone wall.


    Obviously, their strength is too weak, and they are worried about pulling too much, and their second brother will scold them, which makes them feel at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Liu Yu saw this, with a sneer, pulled it out of the stone wall in the painful cry, threw it on the ground, and said, "get out of here! In addition, let me tell you something. In the days to come, I will only see you who like to rob other people''s spirit stones. I will see you once, fight once, and rob once. "


    The man, who was called the second elder brother, looked stiff and ugly, but did not speak.


    After a few people helped him to the specially built rest room in the mine cave, the male brother asked the second brother, "second brother, can''t we just let it go? Otherwise, we''ll go to the elder brother to find the place for us, and it''s not difficult to deal with this boy with the strength of the elder brother."


    With a cold hum, the man called the second elder brother said, "of course I know that if you let the elder brother come out, you will be able to solve the boy. The elder brother''s physical strength has reached the peak of King Wu. With the advantage of the same level as the body refiner, he has almost no rival."


    "The guy just now, although his strength is much stronger than me, is comparable to the appearance of King Wu''s six or seven grades. He can''t be the opponent of big brother."


    They all nodded. They were blind and confident to their big brother.


    Their eldest brother has outstanding talent, and even the powerful of Emperor Wu was shocked by his performance in the mine.


    A strong man of Emperor Wu put down his words. If his elder brother could break through the Emperor Wu, he would take him out of the mine and become his disciple.


    Some people even speculated that, in fact, the strong man of Emperor Wu was afraid that others would take the lead and had taken their elder brother as his disciple.


    However, Emperor Wu''s strong people are already at the top of the region where they live. Naturally, they attach great importance to face. Therefore, they did not publish the news.


    It''s also for this reason that even the fat Wu Huang deacon has to give their elder brother some thin noodles, so that when their elder brother needs to shut up, he doesn''t disturb each other.


    Another example is the lounge where they are now. There are wine and fruit. These are the privileges of their elder brother. They can exchange spirit stones for these things.


    These things, other mining slaves, do not have such privileges and treatment.


    "It''s just that he''s in seclusion now. He''s at a critical juncture. It''s not suitable to disturb him. You know his temper." Said the miner, who was called the second elder brother.


    They all nodded. For their big brother, he was both respectful and afraid.


    I remember one time, a miner who disobeyed his will was directly killed. Moreover, he was smashed with a blow, and his body was dead. I felt shivering when I thought about it.


    Compared with looking for Liu Yu to revenge, they all cherish their little lives more. Although they are unwilling in their hearts, they dare not disturb their boss.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, the man called second brother said with a sneer: "although I''m not his opponent, I''m afraid no one is his opponent except big brother in the whole mine, but I won''t make him feel better before big brother leaves the pass."


    "Oh, second brother, what can you do? That guy said that if we meet our people, we will have a tough time if we don''t think about the countermeasures." He asked, his eyes brightening.


    "Of course, there are some countermeasures. However, we have to prepare some spirit stones. I have to visit deacon Wang."


    One month passed quickly. Liu Yu walked out of the mine again. At the same time, she was also very happy in her heart. After this month''s cultivation, without the bottleneck of cultivation, he finally absorbed enough aura, made a breakthrough in cultivation and reached the third grade of King Wu.


    Although it seems that the progress is not big, Liu Yu is very happy to make a breakthrough again so soon.


    Out of the mine, Liu Yu did not go to the fat Wu Huang there, he noticed with the wrong son.


    The fat deacon Wu was looking at himself coldly. The seven men, who were called the second brother, were standing beside the fat deacon, sneering at Liu Yu.


    What''s more, the only one who was beaten by Liu Yu was the second elder brother. At the moment, they were all black and blue. Obviously, there was a conspiracy brewing.


    "I have seen deacon Wang." Holding back the uneasiness in her heart, Liu Yu arched her hand.


    "Hum! Liu Yu, you know the crime Deacon Wang directly drank to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was stunned. She had already guessed in her heart, but she still replied: "deacon Wang, I really don''t know what I have made."


    With a cold hum, Deacon Wang said, "don''t you know that fighting is forbidden in the mine?"


    "I''m just defending myself." Liu Yu said indifferently. At this moment, he had already seen that the deacon must be a nostril vent with these people. What he said was of little use.


    "Hum, self-defense, self-defense, why are they only injured, and you are not injured at all. Don''t you know how much loss they will have if you beat them so that they can''t dig for the spirit stone?"


    "They are so injured that they can''t dig for the spirit stone for at least two months. I will punish you!"


    Fat Wang deacon Dayi endowment ran said to Liu Yu.Listening to deacon Wang''s words, Liu Yu sneers in her heart and says secretly, is the play finally coming? Said so much, not to punish me? What''s more, he didn''t want to be guilty.


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t speak, Deacon Wang continued: "first of all, the spirit stone on your body and the spirit stone you sent here before will be deducted completely to compensate them for the loss of not being able to dig for the spirit stone in these two months."


    "Then, since you are so energetic, I will arrange you to mine No.1 to excavate spirit stones, and the number is twice as much as before. That is to say, from next month, you have to hand in 20000 spirit stones to me every month. Are you willing to accept my punishment?"


    Liu Yu nodded calmly, as long as it was not life-threatening, it was within the scope of her own tolerance.


    Liu Yu also knows about the No. 1 mine cave, which is the most difficult place to excavate Lingshi in the whole mine vein.


    For the stones there are the hardest of all.


    This kind of stone is very hard, but it doesn''t have much use, because it''s used for refining utensils, there''s no way to mix it with other materials, and it can''t play a role.


    In such a place, Liu Yu knew that even though she was strong, it was difficult to dig enough spirit stones. She could only fill this part of the gap with spirit stones from her own small world.


    Seeing Liu Yu nodding to accept punishment, the fat Emperor Wu said coldly, "since you are willing to accept it, don''t hurry up. If you can''t finish the task, you should not only accept the punishment, but also continue to increase the number that needs to be completed next month."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Liu Yu directly handed over all the spirit stones in the storage ring, and then walked towards the No. 1 mine without saying a word.


    Looking at Liu Yu entering the mine, Deacon Wang said with a smile, "what''s up? Are you satisfied with my arrangement? "


    "Of course, of course, I''m satisfied. I understand that it''s impossible for him to collect all the spirit stones in No. 1 mine. At that time, you can continue to punish him. At that time, he will only need to dig more and more spirit stones. I''m afraid that he may not be able to finish digging until he dies, ha ha ha!" Said the miner, who was called second brother, laughing.


    His followers behind him also showed a happy color. It''s wonderful for Liu Yu to accept such punishment.


    Hearing this, Deacon Wang also showed a smile and said, "it''s good for me, isn''t it?"


    It suddenly occurred to several people that they had gathered up a hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones for each other. Together with the confiscated spirit stones of Liu Yu, this deacon Wang made a lot of money.


    After all, what deacon Wang said just now was that Liu Yu''s spirit stone was used as the thing that they couldn''t dig spirit stone in the past two months. It was just a talk.


    Deacon Wang can''t really take out the more than 100000 stone to them as compensation for not being able to dig the stone for two months. Instead, he takes it into his own pocket.


    Therefore, they still have to turn in the ten thousand spirit stones they need to turn in every month.


    In the heart secretly scolds the treacherous merchant, several faces actually secretly smile, guaranteed that said, this month''s spirit stone, certainly will gather together.


    Liu Yu came to No. 1 Mine and found that there was no one there.


    When I think about it, I suddenly realize that the black gold stone here is so hard that it is almost impossible to dig out enough spirit stones. It can be said that all the people arranged here are severely punished.


    Such a person should be very few, but unfortunately, he is one of them, probably the only one for the time being.


    In the heart secretly scolds the bad luck, thought to wait for the opportunity to be able to clean up those guys well, but Liu Yu had to start the action.


    Liu Yu was stunned by a random blow.


    "No way! Even if it''s my random punch, it''s comparable to the attack power of King Wu''s fourth grade. How can it just cause such an effect? " Liu Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    I saw that he went down with one fist, clattered, and dropped some pieces of black gold stone about the size of his fist.


    Although Liu Yu had already prepared for the hardness of Wujin stone fragments before, the hardness was beyond Liu Yu''s expectation.


    Take a deep breath, Liu Yu is calm, the nine turn magic formula is running, and the nine turn holy body has four times the combat power.


    Later, Liu Yu hit the black stone wall with another fist.


    This time, Liu Yu finally saw the effect, saw a lot of pieces of Wujin stone, but only a few pieces of spirit stone fell.


    "NIMA, like this, when do I have to dig?" Liu Yu can''t help but scold. In this way, she doesn''t know that she will be able to dig enough spirit stones until Ma Yue, the year of the monkey.


    "No matter how many spirit stones you can dig, it''s not enough. You can use the spirit stones in the small world." In the end, Liu Yu could only make such a plan.


    To make such a plan, Liu Yu has led to the people here as the black gold stone wall.


    "I smashed and killed you. I dare to treat me like this. I don''t take good care of you..."


    The black gold stone wall is so strong that Liu Yu has to use all her strength to attack it.


    At the beginning, it was ok, but it was much more tiring to smash the stone wall day and night, repeating the monotonous way, than fighting with other people''s life and death.


    "Hoo I can''t. I can''t hold on. I have to take a break. " Liu Yu said painfully to herself, and then sat down.


    After three days, Liu Yu couldn''t hold on any longer. It was not easy to smash the stone wall with her best strength and take out the spirit stone inlaid on the stone wall.


    Liu Yu''s peak strength at this time is equivalent to fighting with others, and the first battle is three days and three nights.


    In addition, the harvest was very little. In three days, she got only a few hundred pieces of spirit stone, which was 20000 yuan away. It was the limit of Liu Yu that she could only take a rest until now.


    Lying on the ground, Liu Yu continued to move, and did not want to move again. She allowed the aura to flow into her body and recover her fatigue.


    Suddenly! Liu Yuhuo did it, feeling the condition in his body.


    "My body, my body is hungrily absorbing aura, my body, I can feel every cell in my body seems to be very hungry, absorbing aura crazily!"


    Liu Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    He felt that his body was making progress at an incredible speed.


    This is different from Liu Yu''s practice of Qi cultivation, which depends on swallowing the existence of talent, so that he can quickly improve his practice of Qi cultivation.This is Liu Yu''s squeezing out her potential, leaving every cell in her body in a state of hunger, making them eat crazily, and promoting the evolution and metabolism of cells. This is the evolution of the essence of the body.


    In this state, Liu Yu believes that the speed of her physical progress will definitely exceed imagination.


    Seeing that the cells are absorbing the aura faster and faster, the supply of the aura absorbed by the talent is in short supply, Liu Yu quickly takes out the spirit stone from the small world for her body to absorb.


    A day later, Liu Yu calmly opened her eyes and was in a good mood. Her tone was flat and said, "the fourth turn is in the middle. It''s so easy to break through."


    Liu Yu had expected to wait at least a year and a half to break through the fourth level of the nine turn magic formula.


    After all, the speed of absorbing spirit stone aura is limited. It should take more than half a year to absorb enough spirit stones to break through the middle of the fourth turn.


    But now it''s so fast and easy to break through that it''s hard for Liu Yu to believe, such as in a dream.


    "By the way, try how much your strength has increased." Liu Yu clenched her fist.


    Liu Yu clenched his right fist, opened the nine turn holy body, and smashed it hard against the black gold stone wall.


    A strong force came from Liu Yu''s fist and came to the stone wall.


    The whole mine seems to be trembling, the incomparable power vibrates open, will Liu Yu body in front of the stone wall, a person high about the big hole.


    Don''t underestimate this big hole. You can smash a big hole in such a black stone wall. Liu Yu''s physical cultivation is comparable to that of King Wu''s eight grades.


    Liu Yu nodded his head with satisfaction for such achievements. His hard work was not in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Thanks to the hardness of the spirit stone, if it is much harder than the black gold stone wall before absorbing the aura inside, otherwise, Liu Yu may regret death.


    In this big hole, Liu Yu found 500 pieces of high-quality spirit stones.


    At this moment, Liu Yu understood that the spirit stone mine in this cave was not mined much because of the difficulty of mining, and many spirit stones were not mined out.


    With the power to quickly improve their own body, Liu Yu immediately felt that it was worth the hard work, and the efficiency was greatly increased.


    With the improvement of Liu Yu''s strength, he has persisted for a longer time, and the efficiency is amazing.


    I still remember that for the first time, Liu Yu only lasted for three days, but for the second time, with the improvement of her strength and all kinds of advantages, she insisted on for seven days.


    He persisted for seven days. The third time, Liu Yu persisted for nine days. With Liu Yu''s cultivation time, one month passed like this.


    It''s been nearly three months since I came here. It''s the first time for Liu Yu to feel that time has passed so quickly.


    Liu Yu was slightly surprised when he counted the spirit stones. He didn''t expect that he didn''t deliberately collect spirit stones. He even collected more than 30000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones.


    Surprised in her heart, Liu Yu has only left more than 20000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone in the storage ring, and all the others are in the bag.


    In this way, we can not only avoid the suspicion of the fat King deacon, but also get the spirit stone. Why not.


    When the deadline of the last day to hand in Lingshi came, Liu Yucai walked out of the mine.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the mine, Liu Yu heard brother Xiong''s voice and said with pride, "it seems that Liu Yu didn''t dig so many spirit stones, so she didn''t dare to come out."


    "Hum, if you can''t finish the task, at least you have to punish him more and dig ten thousand spirit stones every month!"


    Hearing these people''s conversation, Liu Yu''s heart is full of opportunities. If there is a chance, Liu Yu doesn''t mind killing them.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu went straight out of the mine. The fat deacon Wang, who had been smiling and listening to the complacent words of several people, couldn''t help but whisper.


    And just talked about male elder brother these people, also discovered Liu Yu''s arrival, immediately shut down the voice, then in the heart is sneer.


    Of course, Liu Yu knows what they sneer at. She must be thinking that she can''t find twenty thousand spirit stones. At that time, she is doomed to be punished.


    With a sneer in her heart, Liu Yu came to the Deacon Wang and said, "I''ve seen deacon Wang."


    Deacon Wang''s expression returned to normal and asked, "how about it? You''ve got 20000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. "


    "Fortunately, as time came, I thought I couldn''t finish the task. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, I found a mini vein. Although it was small, there were thousands of high-quality spirit stones, which surprised me." Liu Yu''s face showed complacent color, looking at the previous taunt that he could not complete the task of several mining slaves.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also handed over his own ring.


    After listening to Liu Yu, Deacon Wang got together and doubted. He took over the ring and checked it. Then he said, "it''s true that you have collected all of them, and there are 15 more. It seems that your luck is really good."


    Deacon Wang also felt that Liu Yu should be lucky. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be impossible for Liu Yu to gather up enough 20000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones.


    Hearing the words of Deacon Wang''s confirmation, the second brother, Xiong brother and other people''s faces are very ugly. They didn''t expect that Liu Yu actually did it.


    "Well, this time I''m lucky. Next time, Liu Yu may not be so lucky. Wait and see!" The second elder brother and others thought to themselves, and then left here with an ugly face.


    In this regard, Deacon Wang did not say anything, but looked at Liu Yu and said, "you finish the task on the last day, and you still depend on your luck. Try to be faster next time. Otherwise, you can''t finish the task and the punishment is very heavy."


    "Well, Deacon Wang, don''t worry. This is the first time I''ve been to the No. 1 ore vein, so I''m not familiar with the environment, so I''m slower. Next time, I''ll be faster." Liu Yu nodded and said seriously.


    Deacon Wang can''t help but be speechless. He really knows how to climb up. He really believes what he says.


    However, Deacon Wang found that he really liked Liu Yu a little bit.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a day off. The new month will begin. It depends on your performance." Deacon Wang doesn''t want to talk too much with Liu Yu, otherwise, if he really can''t bear to torture Liu Yu, it will be bad.


    Liu Yu nodded, and even the seal of the elixir field was too lazy to find someone to untie, so he went straight to find a place to rest.


    Although in the mine cave, he would cultivate his body instead of rest, which can also make his spirit bright, but sleeping is the best way to recover his mental fatigue.


    One day later, Liu Yu opened her eyes and suddenly recovered to the best state. Then, she entered the mine.In the next two months, Liu Yu was as crazy as ever to temper her body.


    In the meantime, when she went out to pay for the stone, Liu Yu paid more than 20000 for the second time, and for the third time, she paid 23000, which surprised deacon Wang for a while.


    Even if his accomplishments reached the level of Emperor Wu, he could not collect much more spirit stones than Liu Yu, even less, without being sealed as an elixir.


    This is simply incredible, but Liu Yu actually did it.


    And this, also let almost everywhere and Liu Yu make against that a few mine slave gas crazy.


    In the end, they can only comfort themselves that Liu Yu came out three times just before the time limit for paying the spirit stone. Obviously, there was no time to practice and there was no way to improve her accomplishments.


    Now, they can only hope that their elder brother can break through the barrier quickly and help them to do justice.


    Two months later, Liu Yu''s body made a breakthrough again, reaching the end of the fourth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    By this time, Liu Yu found that these black gold stone walls were not too strong for themselves.


    Now, with his physical strength greatly increased, he can easily blow the black gold stone wall to pieces. In this way, the effect will be less and less.


    "Since it''s hard to improve my physical strength quickly, I''d better look for the spirit stone quickly. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon. In addition, I should improve my cultivation of Qi, which requires a large amount of spirit stones."


    There are 90 small worlds, and the amount of aura needed is absolutely huge. It can even be said that the amount of energy needed to cultivate the nine turn magic formula is even larger.


    If it was outside, Liu Yu would be worried to death for the massive spirit stone.


    However, in this spirit stone vein, the most important thing is spirit stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    After the rest, Liu Yu began to move.


    This time, Liu Yu didn''t think about smashing the stone wall with all her strength. Instead, she began to hit the stone wall selectively and purposefully.


    In this way, Liu Yu''s speed and efficiency of collecting Lingshi increased greatly.


    However, in one day, Liu Yu dug up about 7000 spirit stones. Liu Yu was shocked by the efficiency.


    However, the more spirit stones, the better. Even if she can''t use them now, she will still be able to use them in the future. Whether it is to improve her cultivation or continue to practice the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu will need a huge spirit stone as the foundation.


    Half a month later, Liu Yu has harvested nearly 200000 high-grade spirit stones. If we use the low-grade spirit stones as the counting unit, it will be 200 million low-grade spirit stones.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that she would hold such a large sum of property. You know, even if it was the Dragon Emperor, the top grade spirit stone presented to him was only 100000 yuan.


    But now, he easily got it in half a month.


    Liu Yu all the way to hit, he hit the place, has formed a long cave, Liu Yu feel, I am afraid that he is about to reach the most central position of the vein.


    Today, there are still four days to go before turning in Lingshi again. As always, Liu Yu smashed her fist at the stone wall.


    The violent vibration suddenly made Liu Yu jump. When Liu Yu looked at it carefully, Liu Yu was shocked.


    Vein, a vein composed entirely of high-grade Lingshi. Although Liu Yu does not have a number, I''m afraid that the number is no less than tens of millions.


    Liu Yu felt that her breath almost jumped out, and she was beating violently.


    He didn''t think of a place where the full-bodied mineral gas would come out.


    Forced himself to calm down, Liu Yu began to frantically split these spirit stones directly into a big piece, a big piece of, then income in his small world.


    "I''ll take it! I''ll take it! I''ll take it At the moment, Liu Yu''s mood is more pleasant than ever. With such a huge spirit stone, he will be much richer in the future.


    At least, there should be no need to worry about the lack of spiritual stones for a long time.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu was worried about destroying the spirit stone, so it was usually a bed size cutting. However, with the passage of time, Liu Yu felt that the efficiency was too slow.


    Liu Yu directly cut these stones into hills, and then put the whole hills into his own small world.


    It took more than two days for Liu Yu to collect the spirit stone of this vein. What was left was only some scraps. Liu Yu was no longer willing to collect it.


    Although she felt that she was about to get tired, Liu Yu was more satisfied than ever. She felt that all the hard work was worth it.


    This time, it can be said that he became rich overnight.


    Excited, Liu Yu sealed the hole tightly, and then walked out of the mine. It was time to pay the spirit stone.


    After paying the spirit stone again, Liu Yu was planning to return to the mine cave when he heard the fat Emperor Wu say: "from this month on, you don''t have to go back to the No.1 mine to dig. You can choose a mine at will, but you still need to pay 20000 spirit stones for a month."


    Liu Yu a Leng, almost thought his ear heard wrong, how without reason to let oneself don''t have to go to No. 1 mine.


    I don''t understand. Liu Yu thinks that there must be something that she doesn''t know, which is very important.


    However, this Wang deacon obviously won''t tell himself, so Liu Yu didn''t ask, just nodded and went to have a rest.


    Once again entering the ordinary mine, Liu Yu felt that she had been depressed to enter the No. 1 mine before, but now she felt that No. 1 mine was the luckiest place here.


    He is here, not only the physical strength of the rapid improvement, but also get a huge fortune.


    Now back to the ordinary mine cave, Liu Yu thinks that compared with No. 1 mine cave, No. 1 mine cave is better, at least Lingshi mining degree No. 1 vein is lower.


    There are too many miners in these ordinary mines, and they have almost mined. Compared with them, the collection speed of spirit stones in No.1 mine cave may be faster.


    At the same time, in the rest room of another mine, Xiong Ge and others are looking at the young people sitting on their heads with reverence.


    This young man is Yu SunYu, the elder brother who they hope to break through the barrier and help them to be fair.


    "Xiao Bo, during my absence, there was no trouble in the mine, was there?" Yu Sun Yu, the youth of the head, asked lightly.


    Xiao Bo, as the second elder brother, is the elder brother Yu SunYu. He has the highest status and the highest cultivation strength. At the moment, he nodded.


    Yu Sun Yu was stunned. He was just a routine question. He didn''t expect Xiao Bo to nod his head.This immediately made Yu Sun Yu curious and asked, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with my absence? "


    "A hard stubble came some time ago. It was obvious that he was cultivating his body. I was not the enemy of his unity and was easily defeated. Then, he also said that when he saw our people, he would rob them once, so I asked deacon Wang to arrange him to No.1 mine vein." Said Xiao Po angrily.


    In addition to Yu SunYu, Xiao Bo, who is a slave of this vein, is also a person who has a lot to say.


    But, Liu Yu''s arrival, is all these changes, in his heart displeasure, can imagine.


    When Yu SunYu heard that Liu Yu was also a physical practitioner, his eyes lit up and asked, "now, where is he?"


    Xiao Bo knew that Yu SunYu was a fighting maniac. He couldn''t wait to find Liu Yu. So he replied, "he has been arranged in an ordinary mine. You can go to him at any time."


    "I don''t want people to do things smart. I hope this is the first and last time." With a cold glance at Xiao Bo, Yu Sun Yu said that he was a fighting maniac, but he was not a simple minded, well-developed fool.


    Xiao Bolton was startled, and immediately knew that Yu SunYu clearly saw the abacus that he was going to let Liu Yu be defeated by his elder brother in front of all the mining slaves, which made his elder brother angry.


    "Big brother, there will never be another time, I promise!" Xiao Bo quickly assured.


    Nodding, Yu Sun Yu said, "now, take me to meet Liu Yu for a while."


    Xiao Bo immediately replied, excited in his heart, Liu Yu, this time, I want you to regret offending me, the shame of the day, today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Liu Yu entered the mine, not in a hurry to dig the spirit stone, but began to wander.


    Although it was a blessing in disguise that she entered the No. 1 mine this time, Liu Yu didn''t have the slightest affection for Xiao Bo.


    The purpose of his wandering is to fulfill his promise. He did not forget what he said. When he saw one of them, he robbed him once.


    "Boys, please hand over your spirit stones to 6000 each. We''ve just got enough!"


    Gradually turning to the middle of the mountain, suddenly came the voice, let Liu Yu mouth can not help but set off a smile, heart, it seems that their own deterrence is not enough, can not let these people give up robbing other people''s spirit stone.


    However, this is exactly what he wanted to see. Following the sound, Liu Yu quickly went to the place where the voice came from.


    "Don''t go too far. We only paid 3000 spirit stones at the beginning, but now you need more and more. How can we complete the spirit stones we need to pay each month?"


    Roared a voice of fear in his anger.


    When Liu Yu heard this voice, she couldn''t help but move. It seemed that she was familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    In order to verify the truth of her feelings, Liu Yu quickened her pace.


    "Hum! It''s up to you whether you can pay enough spirit stones. If you don''t pay six thousand spirit stones, you have to pay them! "


    Liu Yu turned a corner of the cave and saw that some five slaves surrounded several slaves, one of whom was threatening.


    Seeing the man on the ground, Liu Yu could not help saying, "Liu Xin, Xue fan They are the martial arts practitioners of the northern underworld who are one step ahead of me. "


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that she would meet Wu Xiu in the northern underworld.


    Just one by one, the situation is not so good, one by one, pale and emaciated, obviously, life is not very easy.


    If Liu Yu hadn''t been able to see the outline of several people, she might not have recognized them.


    Liu Yu didn''t hide her figure and walked towards several people. Therefore, all the people''s eyes looked at Liu Yu.


    "Liu Yu!" Suddenly, Liu Xin and others exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing that Liu Xin and others knew Liu Yu, these people who were going to rob the spirit stone did not immediately pay attention to them. They asked in a cold voice, "boy, what are you doing here? Are you sending us the spirit stone?"


    "I remember that a few months ago, I said that when I saw you robbing other people''s spiritual stones, I saw one and robbed all of them. It seems that you have no memory." Liu Yu looked at several people and said with a sneer.


    He was angry, angry and laughing. He didn''t expect that Wu Xiu, who came from the northern underworld, would lead such a miserable life.


    Several people preparing to rob Lingshi were shocked.


    One of them stammered and blurted: "are you the one who defeated our second brother Liu Yu? Aren''t you in the No. 1 mine? "


    "What do you say?" Liu Yu stares at a few people and says with fun.


    Several people looked at each other, and they fled to all directions. The cave, which extends in all directions, is impossible for Liu Yu to leave them all when they want to come.


    "I want to go! Leave the spirit stone and talk about it! " Liu Yu snorts coldly, and the shadows are numerous. When Liu Yu stands back, several people have been beaten black and blue by Liu Yu, and lie on their backs in the middle of the cave.


    Liu Yu snatched the ring and threw it to five Wu Xiu, who were also from the northern underworld. They said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The spirit stone inside will be my gift to you."


    Several people such as in the dream, finally, Liu Xin and others can only huff and puff out a sentence: "Liu Yu, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank you. You''ve been bullied by them. It''s time for you to go back." Liu Yu said with a smile, and then pointed to a few people who were lying on the ground.


    A few people immediately hesitated. They were afraid of being bullied. They were really worried. When they really beat them down, they may soon get revenge from these people.


    Seeing several people''s hesitation, Liu Yu didn''t understand. She gave them encouragement and then said, "don''t worry. If they dare to trouble you again, I''ll bear it for you."


    Liu Xin and others suddenly have confidence, for Liu Yu they have blind trust, they rolled up their sleeves, ready to beat a few people.


    "How dare you


    Just at this time, an ear shattering sound came, and the whole rock wall of the mine was shaking violently.


    Originally intended to start Liu Xin and others immediately scared, now in place, dare not move.


    Master! Absolutely a master! Liu Yu thought that the first time, Liu Yu could be sure that the strength of the other side was not weak, even a little stronger than herself.


    Liu Yu turned around and looked at the man who was walking slowly towards her.


    I saw that it was about the same size as myself, but it was a head higher than myself.His height is not short, about 1.8 meters, the other side is more than a full height of his head, I am afraid his height is close to two meters.


    Although it did not burst out momentum, but Liu Yu could feel the powerful power contained in his body. Once it broke out, it was absolutely terrible.


    After him, Xiao Bo, the second elder brother who had been looking for Liu Yu''s troubles, was followed by Xiao Bo and others. Liu Yu didn''t have to think about it. It was Xiao Bo and others who had found the place.


    When Liu Yu was observing Yu Sun Yu, Yu Sun Yu was also observing Liu Yu.


    Like Liu Yu, he could feel the powerful power contained in Liu Yu''s body and burst out. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than him.


    However, he is confident that he can defeat Liu Yu, which is his belief that he will be invincible all the way.


    Looking at Yu Sun Yu who was not far away from him, Liu Yu asked, "who are you?"


    "It seems that you have not made clear who you have offended. My name is Yu SunYu. I am their elder brother." In Yu SunYu''s tone, he inadvertently showed a kind of domineering spirit and an invincible belief.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that Xiao Bo was called the second elder brother because he was the second elder brother in his family. It turned out that Xiao Bo had a boss and a big brother in the mine.


    "It seems that you want to get justice for your men. Well, I''ll see what your strength is." Looking at Yu SunYu, Liu Yu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    During this period of time, his physical strength has improved rapidly, and has reached the late stage of the fourth turn of the nine turn magic formula. He is worried that no one can compete with him. Isn''t Yu Sun Yu''s best goal?


    Yu SunYu has just broken through the barrier. He also urgently needs to compete with others. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    At this moment, both of them felt a sense of sympathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Both sides broke out a strong momentum, and the people behind them were forced to retreat.


    The people behind the two sides also used this force to retreat further, leaving the middle of the field for the two.


    "I hope you won''t let me down!" Sun Yu''s two fists are powerful.


    "Just like each other." Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula, and the powerful power circulates the whole body.


    The two sides almost at the same time, the powerful force, into the essence, a tiger and a lion completely formed by strength, collided fiercely together.


    Pengpeng!


    The powerful force scattered, the whole cave, almost all crumbling, from time to time there are rocks rolling down, but the two people are blind.


    As soon as the two sides met each other, Yu Sun Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "the strength is really good."


    "Average, but it''s enough for you." Liu Yu said calmly.


    As for the two people''s words, whether Liu Yu and Liu Yu came from the northern Ming continent together with Liu Xin, or Yu Sun Yu''s younger brothers, they were all shocked.


    "He is worthy of being the supreme youth. No matter where he goes, he will always be the most dazzling star." Liu Xin sighed and said that he got the consensus of Wu Xiu from other northern Ming continents.


    Since they came to the offshore and came into contact with the vast mainland of China, they realized how small the former Beiming continent was and how vast the mainland of China was.


    In terms of martial arts, King Wu, the most powerful warrior in Beiming, is just a small person struggling at the bottom of the Shenzhou continent.


    They thought that even if Liu Yu, the most dazzling one in the northern Ming land, came to the land of Shenzhou, where there were so many talented people, he would die.


    But now, they found that they were wrong, and wrong, where Liu Yu went, are still as dazzling as ever.


    Yu Sun Yu''s side, Xiao Bo is also full of incredible roar: "how possible!"


    He knew most about Yu Sun Yu''s strength. Even before he closed down and broke through, he was close to the strength of King Wu''s eight grades.


    This time, Yu SunYu''s strength has obviously made a breakthrough, and his strength should be greatly increased.


    Liuyuchayu was beaten by liuyuchayu last time, but Liu Yujun was not able to beat him.


    However, as a result, Liu Yu made a match, and the strength of both sides was not much different, which was really hard for him to accept.


    Liu Yu and Yu SunYu are not in the mood to think about other people''s ideas. At the moment, they only have each other in their eyes.


    The strength of both sides, have been recognized by the other side, two people, for each other, enough attention.


    No more words, the fists of both sides collided again.


    There are no redundant moves. Both sides are fighting with each other''s strongest power, which almost runs through the void and breaks the sky.


    As the two sides retreated and retreated, more and more rolling stones fell down, leaving less space for both sides to fight.


    However, Liu Yu and Yu SunYu did not realize that they were still fighting fiercely.


    Gradually, the rolling stone has completely buried them below. Liu Xin and Xiao Bo can only feel the intense fighting under the rolling stone, but they can''t see the fighting scene. They can''t help but worry.


    The strong vibration under the rolling stone is just like the uneasy mood of people on both sides.


    After a full stick of incense, the sound of distance fighting stopped. Liu Xin and others were shocked in their hearts. Their eyes were tightly fixed on the rolling stones, full of tension.


    The huge stones piled up into a mountain were thrown out in all directions, and the two figures came out of the pile and returned to their respective camps.


    "From now on, we don''t have to worry about anything related to Liu Yu." Yu Sun Yu, who ordered this sentence, left directly.


    Xiao Bo was unwilling, but he could only follow Yu Sun Yu to leave. His heart was full of despair.


    Even Yu SunYu had no choice but to Liu Yu. What could he do.


    Liu Yu stood in the same place, quietly watching Yu Sun Yu leave with his men, without saying a word.


    After Yu Sun Yu left, Liu Xin and others excitedly said: "Liu Yu, you are really powerful. Even their boss can''t help you. I heard that their boss is very powerful. Some of the strong men of Emperor Wu even put down their position to accept him as an apprentice."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu was slightly surprised, then said: "his strength, really can not be underestimated, and I can feel that he did not use his full strength."


    At the same time, Liu Yu added in her heart, but I didn''t use all my strength. If I use the nine turn holy body to add up to four times of combat power, I should be able to occupy some advantages. Besides, I can still master 10% of the power of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the other side is very strong, but Liu Yu is confident to overcome the other side''s self-confidence, which comes from his own control of the power of heaven and earth.


    Because of the control of the power of heaven and earth, he has absolute confidence and can be invincible under Emperor Wu.On the other hand, Xiao Bo followed Yu SunYu back to his residence. When they were alone, Xiao Bo finally couldn''t help asking, "young master, are we going to let it go?"


    No one knows that they are not brothers, but masters and servants.


    "He is very strong, and I feel that he should not have exhausted all his strength. Like me, he still has spare strength. Unless I break out the blood force, it is very difficult to defeat him. Do you think I am suitable to break out the blood force here?" Yu Sun Yu looks indifferent to say.


    "This..." Seaburton didn''t speak at all.


    He knew clearly that the blood power could not be disclosed casually. Otherwise, if some evil cults got the news, they would steal the blood power by using the magic, and then his young master would be in danger.


    If there are powerful forces as the backing, it''s a good thing to say that now they are still prisoners, and if they are exposed, they will be in danger.


    Blood power can be divided into two kinds. One is the power that can be preserved in the blood by the powerful God of martial arts or some powerful sage of martial arts, so as to pass it on to future generations and make their talent far beyond ordinary people.


    The other is acquired, refining the essence and blood of demons and even divine beasts, so as to have a certain chance to have special blood.


    There are two kinds of blood strength: strong and weak. There are also differences in blood strength. The stronger the blood is, the greater the effect of blood strength will be and the more strength will be increased.


    His young master Yu Sun Yu had the blood power inherited from a powerful martial saint.


    Once the blood force breaks out, his young master''s strength can be increased by several levels, and he can definitely defeat Liu Yucai.


    Seeing Xiao Bo''s disappointment, he thought that he and Xiao Bo had been masters and servants for decades after all, so he could not help but say: "you don''t have to worry about this too much. Our goal is to mine the mine. If Liu Yu can''t get out of the mine, how can he dominate the mine?"


    Xiao Bo was shocked and thought, yes, what kind of anger do I have with him? If he can''t get out of the mine, he is doomed to stay here all his life, even if he can dominate here?


    Think about this, Xiao Bo''s mood suddenly become happy.


    Yu Sun Yu also said at this time: "you go down, I''ll fight with him. The realm just broken through is more stable again. I need to be more stable."


    Xiao Bo, in a good mood, nodded and went out quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Seeing Xiao Bo go out, Yu Sun Yu can''t help shaking his head. He knows that Liu Yu''s talent will surely attract the attention of the Dafeng gang.


    At that time, Liu Yu wants to go out. It''s not too difficult for Liu Yu to go out. She just said to Xiao Bo just now. She just comforted Xiao Bo and told him the real situation when he felt better after a period of time.


    After shaking his head again, Yu Sun Yu closed his eyes again and began to practice. Soon after he broke the barrier, he really needed to consolidate.


    On the other side, Liu Yu also began to ask several people, "how did you get caught in?"


    Liu Xin said painfully: "after a group of us came to the coastal area, we were attracted by the prosperity of the coastal area far beyond the North Ming continent. After wandering for several days, we didn''t know that we were being watched."


    "They saw at a glance that we should have come here from remote places, even from some uncivilized places, and immediately came up with our idea."


    "When we left the prosperous place and came to no one''s place, they started to work. We were lucky, because we were less gifted and were sent here to dig spirit stone mines."


    "Wufeng and Tianyu are gifted and sent to the duel arena of villain''s valley. It is said that the villain''s Valley is dead for ten years. I''m afraid some of them have already died."


    Liu fan, speaking of Liu Xin, can''t help crying.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place, heard several people''s words, Liu Yu almost burst out fire.


    He did not expect that the final result of the first group of talented people who came out of the northern underworld would be like this.


    Resisting the impulse of the explosion, Liu Yu asked Liu Xin, "do you know how many of our northern underworld Wuxiu were caught in these mines? Do you have any contact with them? "


    Xue fan shook his head and said, "there are more than 200 people who were sent here. After we were sent here, we were separated. The mining area is so big and there are so many people. It''s too difficult to meet. We''ve been here for more than a year, and only five of us met together."


    "No, I have to get them all together, or they will be bullied in the mine." Liu Yu can''t help but say that both of them are martial arts practitioners in the northern underworld. He thinks they should take care of each other.


    "But there are few of us, and their positions can''t be fixed together. It''s too hard to find them." Liu Xin can''t help shaking his head and saying that he didn''t think about Liu Yu''s idea, but it''s not much worse than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Liu Yu fell into deep thought, then her eyes lit up and said, "yes, I''ve figured out a way to find them quickly."


    "What can I do?" Xue fan and others eagerly look at Liu Yu.


    "I''m going to form a force like Yu SunYu. I believe that it won''t be too difficult for us to find other martial arts practitioners in the northern underworld if there are any mining slaves." Liu Yu said what she thought.


    Liu Xin''s eyes brightened at first, and then he said regretfully, "however, they have been suppressed by Yu SunYu''s people and are afraid that they dare not join us."


    "It''s up to you. You publicize the contradiction between Yu SunYu and me everywhere, and say that Yu SunYu and I had a draw. No one on either side can do anything about it. You also put forward my plan to form a force." Liu Yu looks at five people with a smile.


    On hearing this, the five agreed and said, "that''s a good idea. In this way, I''m afraid many of the mining slaves would like to join us. Maybe one of them is our Wuxiu in the northern underworld."


    "Well, but that''s not enough. I''m afraid many of the miners will think that we are like birds of a feather with Yu SunYu, and will still snatch their spirit stone like a vampire, so they will take the practice of hanging up regardless of themselves. So, just add another one."


    "That is, our force was established to protect all the slaves from the danger of looting, and we don''t charge any protection fees. In this way, I''m afraid, a hundred or ninety-nine would like to join us."


    With this one added, Liu Yu''s confidence was greatly increased. He believed that, I''m afraid they were fed up with the squeeze, and no one could bear such temptation.


    Liu Xin''s confidence also increased greatly. Then, he couldn''t wait to say, "let''s start now."


    "There''s no need to rush for a moment. I think you''d better hand in the task and have a good rest. We''ll discuss the details carefully." Liu Yu shakes his head, did not expect two people to be so eager, so advised to say.


    Several people nodded. They did not have a good rest for more than a year. They really need a good rest.


    Three days later, Liu Xin and Xue fan began to take action. At the beginning, some people didn''t believe it.


    However, after Liu Xin and others reported that they were Liu Yu''s subordinates before Yu SunYu''s hand, these Yu SunYu''s subordinates immediately went away in dismay and became the most powerful proof.


    At this moment, some mine slaves were fed up with. The mine slaves squeezed by Yu SunYu''s men couldn''t help joining them.


    With the first one, there will be a second one. Soon, Liu Yu''s call is like a tornado, sweeping the whole mine area. In the mine where Liu Xin and others live, nine out of ten miners choose to join Liu Yu''s team, and the rest almost belong to Yu SunYu''s men.Liu Yu named this force Beiming.


    Later, Liu Yu began to order these Wu Xiu who had gathered enough Lingshi this month to go to other areas to publicize and absorb other mine slaves.


    In addition, they were also asked to give the name of Liuyu in Beiming, and those who understood could go to the mining area where he was now.


    After doing all this, Liu Yu waited quietly, intending to see what Yu''s reaction was.


    As a result, Yu didn''t react to anything. Instead, he reduced his influence. Liu Yu didn''t know what Yu Sun Yu thought.


    In fact, at the beginning of Liu Yu''s operation, Xiao Bo told Yu SunYu about the situation.


    As a result, Yu SunYu directly said that he was about to break through the Emperor Wu and would leave here soon. Even if he won the victory, it was of little significance. As soon as he left, Liu Yu was still able to take over. It was useless to do that by herself.


    Therefore, instead of launching a counterattack, Yu Sun Yu also let Xiao Bo rein in his power.


    Yu Sun Yu did not respond. Instead, the fat Emperor Wu called Liu Yu to him.


    unlike in the past, Emperor Wu invited Liu Yu to his residence for the first time and built a luxurious tent in the mining area.


    Looking at the fat deacon of King Wu, who was smiling in front of her, Liu Yu thought secretly that she wanted to see what kind of medicine you sold in the gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Liu Yu, although I guess your talent is good, I didn''t expect that your talent is so good. I was surprised by your performance during this period of time."


    Liu Yu''s secret way is bad in her heart. How can she forget that her every move is probably under the supervision of Deacon Wang.


    He also forgot to inform the other party, completely did not understand what is the attitude of Deacon Wang in the end rashly do so.


    Immediately, Liu Yu said in a hurry: "if deacon Wang thinks that I have done wrong in forming a force, I can immediately cancel this force."


    "No, I don''t think you did it right. I think you did it right. In this way, I''m afraid that they can all hand in 10000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. I''m too happy to be angry." Deacon Wang said with a smile on his face.


    The more so, Liu Yu felt more and more uneasy. Finally, Liu Yu chose to compromise and said, "deacon Wang, what do you have to say? You will make me very uneasy."


    Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Deacon Wang''s face became serious and said, "I''m looking for you. I really have something to discuss with you, and it''s a big good thing."


    Liu Yu was a little relieved when she heard what deacon Wang said, but she didn''t dare to be careless. In fact, he had a bad impression on deacon Wang.


    However, Deacon Wang was unable to offend him for the time being, so he had to smile and ask, "I don''t know what''s good?"


    Instead of answering directly, Deacon Wang said to himself, "if there are too many people in any power, all kinds of contradictions will increase, and various factions will emerge. What I belong to is the lineage of the patriarch. As for the strong man of Emperor Wu who is in charge of guarding this place, he belongs to the great elder who is rebellious."


    Because when it comes to the words "elder" and "perverse", Deacon Wang gnashes his teeth. Liu Yu can see that he has no good feelings for the so-called elder.


    Hearing deacon Wang''s words, Liu Yu was stunned. It turns out that factional disputes are everywhere.


    The two elders of Dafeng gang are obviously fighting for power and profit, and the spirit stone, as a cultivation resource, is naturally the top priority.


    In order to achieve better mutual supervision, both sides have sent people to guard here.


    However, it is obvious that the so-called guild leader should be on the declining side. Otherwise, we would not send a deacon like Wang instead of the elder of Emperor Wu.


    It is also very important to strive for power and gain, and to cultivate younger generations. Before Liu Yu came, she heard that Yu SunYu seemed to be taken as a disciple by a powerful man of Emperor Wu, and he did not know which faction he belonged to.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked: "deacon Wang, I''m very curious to hear that. Which faction did Yu SunYu join? It''s impossible that he didn''t join any faction after he''s been here for so long?"


    "In fact, he hasn''t decided which faction to join. He said that he would make a choice after he broke through the Emperor Wu. So now our patriarch and the elder are fighting for him." For this, Deacon Wang did not hide from Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and understood that it was no wonder that when Xiao Bo asked deacon Wang to help him, Deacon Wang did his best to win over Yu SunYu.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the strong men of the old school of Dafeng gang will know their existence and win over their own.


    It''s no wonder that deacon Wang was so eager to find himself. He was afraid that he would be robbed by the elder. After all, it was probably Emperor Wu who came to find him.


    However, Liu Yu was puzzled and asked, "deacon Wang, even though Yu SunYu and I have some potential, I''m afraid there are many potential disciples of the Dafeng sect. Why do we have to win over the two of us?"


    "After our observation, both of you are very powerful in flesh, and the martial arts cultivation of physical strength is not only easy to break through the Emperor Wu, but also very easy to break through to the high-level Emperor Wu. The strength will be much higher than that of the ordinary emperor who trains Qi." Deacon Wang patiently solved Liu Yu''s doubts. It seems that he really put a lot of thought into winning over Liu Yu.


    However, Liu Yu had new doubts, and could not help asking, "but the high rank Emperor Wu is not worth so much soliciting. After all, it is not sure whether the emperor can break through the Emperor Wu?"


    Deacon Wang couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said in a sullen voice: "you think there are only four or five Wudi in the whole Dafeng sect. Whether it''s for the leader or the elder, the most important strength is the high-level Emperor Wu."


    Liu Yu is dumb. It''s true that the Dafeng Gang is on the edge of the mainland of China. Emperor Wu is already the strongest. Dafeng Gang is one of the two biggest forces here, but there won''t be too many of them.


    As long as there is no complete deadlock between the two sides, I''m afraid there is no possibility for the elder of Emperor Wu to take action at all. Naturally, the most important force is Emperor Wu, especially the powerful Emperor Wu. I''m afraid he can get more benefits for them.


    "If you are willing to enter the camp of our patriarch, I can not only give you the privilege of not mining. After breaking through the Emperor Wu, you can also go straight out of the mine and worship under the powerful man of Wudi of Dafeng sect." After saying so much, Deacon Wang began to lure and list all kinds of benefits, hoping that Liu Yu could choose the leader''s camp to join.Liu Yu pretended to be lost in thought, but in her heart she had already planned.


    In fact, he didn''t even plan to join the Dafeng Gang, so how could he want to get involved in the dispute between the two factions.


    What he was thinking about was how to escape, and how to escape with the martial arts practitioners of the northern underworld.


    And the biggest obstacle to escape, needless to say, is that Emperor Wu''s strong man. If that Emperor Wu''s strong man is there, no matter how powerful he is, there is no possibility of escaping.


    So, no need to think about it. Liu Yu also knew that the first choice to escape was the powerful man of Emperor Wu.


    Only by understanding the life habits of the strong man of Emperor Wu, can Liu Yu be sure to escape when the strong man of Emperor Wu may not be in or be negligent.


    Looking at Liu Yu thinking for so long, he still hasn''t made a decision. Deacon Wang was a little worried and urged him, "Liu Yu, what are you still hesitating about? Make a decision quickly. What we give you will definitely be more than what the elder gives you."


    Liu Yu thought for a while, and then said to deacon Wang, "deacon Wang, after all, this is something about my future. I have to think about it carefully. I hope deacon Wang can give me some time to think about it carefully."


    "This..." Deacon Wang immediately hesitated. For him, of course, the earlier he made a decision, the better. Later, the better.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu worried that she would not, so she said, "what? Is deacon Wang so insecure about his faction? "


    Deacon Wang almost didn''t think about it. He said, "of course not. Well, since you want to think about it, let''s wait until you think about it clearly, but as soon as possible."


    Liu Yu nodded and said that she would go as soon as possible, and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Looking at Liu Yu who left, Deacon Wang felt a little uneasy. Although Liu Yu didn''t make a statement, he could feel that Liu Yu''s heart was not on his side at all.


    In the end, Deacon Wang could only shake his head and sighed: "forget it, I have done everything I should do. If he chooses, I can''t intervene."


    Thinking that the patriarch was almost oppressed by the powerful elder, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Among them, there is a lot of implicit tendency to change sides, which makes him very worried.


    Although he seems greedy for money, he is absolutely loyal to the leader of the Dafeng Gang, and he is absolutely not vain.


    However, he is weak and weak, and his strength is not strong. He is just a product of Emperor Wu, and his strength is also at the bottom of Emperor Wu.


    It has little effect on the suzerain, so it is only used to take up the position of doing nothing like now.


    When Liu Yu returned to his residence, Liu Xin and several other people were already waiting there. When Liu Yu saw Liu Yu, several people met him.


    Liu Xin said to Liu Yu, "brother Liu, we''ve almost found all the people in the northern underworld. I arranged for them to get together. They said they wanted to see you."


    Liu Yu''s face showed joy. It was a little unexpected that Liu Yu was able to find all the martial arts practitioners in the northern underworld so quickly.


    "Come on, take me to see them." Liu Yu said to several people.


    Several people take orders, with Liu Yu toward one of the laneways.


    Soon, Liu Yu saw a group of people sitting in the lane. When Liu Yu arrived, they all stood up.


    Liu Yu also had a chat with you and found that these martial arts practitioners from the northern underworld had a hard time here.


    "Brother Liu, what are we going to do now? Has it been like this all the time? I''ve been stuck here for hundreds of years. If it''s true, I''ll be crazy before it''s a hundred years. " A Wu Xiu from the northern underworld couldn''t help asking Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to talk too much, so she said, "I''m trying to find a way. If I do, I''ll let you know."


    "However, if we run away, it will be very miserable to be caught. Two of us, the northern underworld Wuxiu, were killed for running away." One of the Northern Warlords hesitated.


    Liu Yu can understand his idea, certainly does not want to stay here, but is more afraid of death.


    Liu Yu was too lazy to care about everyone''s ideas and said, "everybody, it doesn''t make much sense to say these things now. What we can do now is to live better here."


    The crowd nodded, and then someone asked, "Liu Yu, since you have established a force or a leader of a force, can you let us not dig mines and let other martial arts practitioners help us dig?"


    All of a sudden, there are a number of Wu Xiu looking forward to looking at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly sank. He helped the martial arts cultivation of the northern underworld, but out of morality. After all, he and everyone came from the northern underworld.


    Now, these people don''t need to be bullied any more. They have such ideas, which makes Liu Yu disappointed. Liu Yu doubts whether it is good or bad to help them get rid of oppression.


    After all, Liu Xin and Xue fan have been communicating with Liu Yu for some time, and they know a lot about Liu Yu. Seeing Liu Yu''s appearance, they immediately know that Liu Yu is angry, and they are in a hurry to make it over.


    Among them, Liu Xin said: "brother Liu said at the beginning that he would not take any stone from the miner who was protected. If you think so, brother Liu will be in a dilemma."


    As soon as Liu Xin said this, many people were disappointed, and most of Wu Xiu didn''t hold any hope.


    Only a small number of martial arts practitioners are unwilling, but they are not too obvious.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help being a little upset, but she also knew that people were selfish. She couldn''t force every martial arts practitioner to become a selfless person.


    After sending these people away, only Liu Yu and Liu Xin and Xue fan were left in the room.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s look, Liu Xin couldn''t help but say, "brother Liu doesn''t have to be too angry. They are just fed up with mining spirit stones every day, so they have this idea."


    After waving her hand, Liu Yu indicated that she understood, and then said, "you can supervise them well. If they use my relationship to collect the spirit stones of other mine slaves, Liu Yu will drive them out directly. I will take them in and help them. I just think that they are martial arts practitioners from the same place and should help them. However, they are not arrogant and domineering. ¡±


    Liu Xin nodded to show his understanding.


    "Well, all right, you go down. If there is something that can''t be solved, I will solve it. In addition, this 100000 spirit stone is for you. I will solve the matter of your spirit stone for you. You can handle the affairs seriously." With that, Liu Yu sent several people down


    Liu Yu was alone in the room, had a rest, had a good mood, and was just ready to practice, but a figure didn''t know when it appeared in front of Liu Yu.Liu Yu was startled and stood up quickly. She arched her hand and said, "I''ve seen you before."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, although Liu Yu has not seen each other, but for each other''s identity, it has been a vague guess.


    "Don''t be too polite. It seems that you have already guessed about my identity, and the faction I belong to believes that he has told you. Now I''ll tell you about the advantages of joining our elder brother."


    The middle-aged man, about 40 years old, said calmly, speaking to Liu Yu in a non salty tone.


    Liu Yu nodded and did not speak.


    The middle-aged man said, "we belong to the great elder, and we have more resources than the Lord. Therefore, if you join us, I can make the decision. You don''t have to do anything again every month, and I will give you 20000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones for free every month. When breaking through the Emperor Wu, I can take you as my disciple."


    Liu Yu can''t help nodding to herself. The treatment that the elder of Dafeng gang can give is much higher than that of the patriarch. No wonder he can attract so many people of Dafeng gang.


    Although he wanted to choose the elder directly, Liu Yu didn''t want to be too obvious and easy to be suspicious. In addition, he hoped to get closer to the elder of Wudi and get useful information.


    "I can join the great elder, but I want to know if I have any questions about cultivation, can I ask you?" Liu Yu asked the middle-aged elder of Emperor Wu.


    The elder of Emperor Wu showed a smile on his face and said, "of course, there''s no problem, but I''m busy and I don''t have much time to point you out."


    Liu Yu''s face showed a sense of joy. His most important thing was not to ask the other party for advice. Even if the other party was Emperor Wu, he would certainly have some benefits for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Just now I heard the voice of the powerful man of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid that sometimes he is not in the mining area.


    After all, he is the elder of Emperor Wu and has a high position. If you want him to stay in the mining area all the time, I''m afraid the elder of Fengfeng gang may not be able to do it.


    Seeing the joy on Liu Yu''s face, the elder of Emperor Wu said, "it seems that you have made a decision. These 20000 spirit stones are the reward promised to you every month. You can come to my residence to collect them every month."


    "Thank you, elder." Liu Yu took it in a hurry and then said.


    "In the future, you can go anywhere within the mining area. I will greet the people on the side of the Lord." With that, the elder of Emperor Wu left directly.


    After all, the other side is Emperor Wu. It''s the limit to be able to do this to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu sat down and said to herself, "now I''ve got a relationship with the elder. All I need is to improve my accomplishments and wait for the opportunity quietly."


    When the powerful man of Emperor Wu conveyed Liu Yu''s decision to the fat Wang deacon, the Deacon looked ugly, but did not say anything.


    I''m afraid that nine out of ten people will make Liu Yu''s choice, which is beyond reproach, and he can''t change it.


    However, his attitude towards Liu Yu changed greatly again, forcing Liu Yu to dissolve the organization.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye to this. Now, he has the elder of Emperor Wu as his backing. Deacon Wang is just an ordinary deacon. He has nothing to do with him.


    In this regard, Deacon Wang began to feel bad in his heart, and finally accepted the helpless fact that he did not specifically target Liu Yu.


    In addition to improving her cultivation, Liu Yu went to the residence of the elder of Emperor Wu.


    After more than a month''s efforts, Liu Yu made clear many of the elder''s conditions.


    First of all, the elder''s surname is Wu Qi, and his name is Wu Qi.


    The elder of Dafeng Gang, in order to win him over, gave elder Wu such an important task as guarding the Lingshi vein.


    But this elder Wu is really loyal to his duty. Although he has been out for several times during this period, he does not go out for a long time.


    The longest time, the time did not exceed an hour, so that Liu Yu had no way to organize escape opportunities.


    This makes Liu Yu very helpless, but also can only quietly dormant, waiting for the opportunity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, a lot of things happened to disappoint Liu Yu.


    Among them, some of the martial arts practitioners of the northern underworld secretly blackmailed their spirit stones by virtue of their coming from the northern underworld like Liu Yu.


    This made many martial arts practitioners dare not to speak out. After Liu Xin stopped them, no one did so for the time being. However, after a while, these people became more and more fierce. Liu Xin had to look for Liu Yu.


    Liu Xinnu, who was buried in the lower part of the land, dared not look down at all the jade mines.


    Liu Yu glanced at these people, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have made it clear from the beginning that I set up this force. However, some people have let me down."


    When Liu Yu said this, some martial arts practitioners lowered their heads. Obviously, they were among the people Liu Yu was talking about.


    "Those who robbed other martial arts spirit stones, stand up for me!" Liu Yu is almost roaring to say, the tone in, contain the meaning of no doubt.


    At first, no one moved. After a cup of tea, one person finally stood up. Then, dozens of people stood up.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu''s disappointment became more and more obvious. He didn''t expect that nearly a quarter of the northern Ming land martial arts practitioners participated in it, which made him very disappointed.


    "You, how many spirit stones have you robbed? You can give them back twice this month. If you can''t do it, expel Beiming." Liu Yu''s tone is flat, but her expression is incomparably firm. Obviously, she has made up her mind.


    All the people below, except those martial arts practitioners who snatched other people''s spirit stones, were moved.


    They did not expect that Liu Yu could do this for them.


    On the contrary, it was the northern Ming Wu Xiu who robbed the spirit stone. Some of them didn''t think that Liu Yu and they were from the same continent, so they couldn''t be so ruthless.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s next words let them down and even became frightened.


    Liu Yu hums to Wu Xiu who snatches the spirit stone, and then says, "it''s not good for me to set up Beiming. Even if you all quit, it''s nothing to do with me. Therefore, you''d better not take chances. If you can''t do it, I''ll do what I say."


    This time, Liu Yu is really angry, anyone can see, Liu Yu''s determination.


    Even though these martial arts practitioners in the northern underworld were not reconciled, they could only go crazy to excavate the spirit stone one by one when they thought of the terrible days they had experienced before Liu Yu came.After this rectification, it not only established a new atmosphere, but also narrowed the distance between the martial arts practitioners in other places and those in the northern Ming land where Liu Yu was located.


    Liu Yu was very satisfied with this situation. The contradiction between the northern underworld and these martial arts practices was solved. Liu Yu was finally relieved to be the shopkeeper and gave Beiming to Liu Xin. He took care of the Beiming organization together with several other martial arts practitioners who were not from the northern underworld.


    In the past few months, Liu Yu has been busy trying to establish a good relationship with Wu Qi, the elder of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, when there is no bottleneck in cultivation and there is sufficient spiritual stone resources, there is not too much improvement in cultivation.


    Only two grades have been promoted, and their accomplishments have been promoted to five grades of King Wu.


    Although this kind of cultivation speed is already very powerful for many martial arts practitioners, even abnormal, it is a little slow for Liu Yu.


    This time, Liu Yu plans to practice well. At least, she should take advantage of this opportunity to upgrade her accomplishments to the top seven grades of King Wu.


    With this decision, Liu Yu went to greet Wu Qi, the elder of Emperor Wu, and said that she felt that her cultivation was about to break through and planned to shut down.


    As for Liu Yu''s plan to practice in seclusion, Wu Qi was naturally happy. Liu Yu was asked to practice hard. If you need help, you can ask yourself for help.


    Liu Yu was naturally full of promise. After returning to her residence, she asked Liu Xin and others to take good care of Beiming. When there was no particularly important thing, don''t disturb yourself, so she entered the closed door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    A month later, Liu Yu broke through to the eighth grade of King Wu, and was promoted to three levels in a row.


    Once again, I went to elder Wu Qi of Emperor Wu. When I saw that Liu Yu had made great progress, elder Wu Qi was very satisfied and said, "your cultivation has made rapid progress. I believe that in a short time, you can leave the mining area and go outside."


    "It''s all Presbyterian guidance." Liu Yu did not dare to be proud of himself, so she said.


    Wu Qi didn''t care and said, "OK, don''t flatter me. You are really good. Without my guidance, I believe your cultivation speed is not much slower."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t say any more flattering words. Just say one or two words. If you say too much, you will not like it.


    "By the way, I''m going out for a while these two days. Maybe I can come back later. You don''t have to come here to look for me." Thinking that I need to go out tomorrow, the elder said.


    Elder Liu said, "you don''t know where to go? It will take two days to be back. "


    After this period of time, Liu Yu has basically won the trust of Wu Qi. Therefore, Wu Qi did not want to hide it. He said, "I have an old friend who is 500 years old. I have to support the scene for him."


    It suddenly occurred to Liu Yu that Wu Qi''s friend should be a strong warrior. When Wu Qi was invited, it was natural to let everyone know that he had a friend of Emperor Wu and had a lot of face.


    On the way back, Liu Yu only recited two words in her mind, that is, opportunity, opportunity! Here comes the chance!


    Once Liu Yu has a few years, it may not be the best chance to miss.


    Therefore, he needs to think about the countermeasures, and then make the final plan.


    Until the second half of the night, Liu Yu called everyone to his front.


    Looking at the crowd, Liu Yu asked, "have you ever wanted to go out and leave this shitty mine?"


    There was a sudden silence below. I''m afraid no one here didn''t want to go out.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to want to go out, and another to be able to.


    When they heard that Emperor Wu''s strong man was sitting in the town, all the people there were already in despair. It was too difficult, too difficult, to escape from the hands of Emperor Wu.


    It can be said that there is no hope at all. As time goes by, they even have no idea to escape here. They just want to spend a hundred years earlier and go out.


    Looking at everyone''s silence, Liu Yu asked again, "do you think that there is no hope that we can escape from here if there are strong people in the seat of Emperor Wu?"


    All the people on the scene nodded their heads. If there was only a strong emperor, they might not be able to resist other thoughts.


    However, with the presence of the strong Emperor Wu, they really did not have the courage to escape in front of the strong Emperor Wu.


    The Emperor Wu and the strong can directly destroy a large area of Wu Xiu. If the Emperor Wu takes action, I''m afraid they can destroy nearly 2000 people''s Wu Xiu team in a few moves.


    "Ha ha, there is a strong Emperor Wu. We really have no hope to escape. But now I tell you that the strong Emperor Wu is going to leave here for two days. This is our only chance to escape here?" Liu Yu looked at the crowd with a smile and said.


    "What?"


    "If Emperor Wu is not here, we really have the possibility to escape here."


    The present people can not help but some eager to try, but still have some scruples.


    Liu Yu saw this and said, "don''t worry. The information I got is absolutely accurate. This will be the best chance for us to escape. Don''t miss it."


    Seeing Liu Yu as a guarantee, and thinking about what Liu Yu did on weekdays, nine out of ten Wu Xiu chose to believe Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said: "well, now let me see which one is willing to accompany me to break out of the mining area, and which are not willing to stand on the left and those who do not want to stand on the right.


    Soon, nine out of ten of the Wuxiu stations on the left got to the left. A few or nearly a hundred thought Liu Yu and others were hopeless and chose the right.


    After looking at Wu Xiu on the right, Liu Yu''s body moved and disappeared in place. When everyone looked again, Liu Yu had already returned to her original residence.


    At this time, everyone also found that Wu Xiu on the right was lying on the ground.


    In this regard, Liu Yu explained: "our action this time is related to our success or failure and life. We can only succeed but not fail. Therefore, it is a good thing to make them comatose for two days."


    The crowd nodded. Indeed, if Wu Xiuzhen chose to report, they would be extremely dangerous.


    After solving these mining slaves who didn''t plan to leave, Liu Yu said: "you may not know that I practiced more than one small world, so although I was sealed a small world. But you can still use Zhenyuan and the small world. Therefore, you can collect spirit stones in the mines crazily. At that time, I will put you into my small world, and the spirit stones you get will belong to you. "People''s morale was suddenly boosted. They couldn''t have no idea about the spirit stone in the mine. It''s a top-grade spirit stone.


    But their storage rings and other storage items were collected, the small world was sealed, there is no way to privately hide the top spirit stone.


    Therefore, even if they have such an idea, they dare not put it into action. At this moment, it is a great opportunity.


    "In addition, these people I read about can stay, others can go to look for Lingshi, Liu Xin, Xue fan, Hu Ke Well, we''ll start with 20 of you. " After reading 20 names, Liu Yu sent the rest of Wu Xiu away.


    Seeing everyone looking at herself in doubt, Liu Yu said, "well, you must be very confused about me for leaving you. Some people will even complain about me, so that you have the opportunity to look for the spirit stone and waste your time."


    "I can tell you clearly that it is definitely not a waste of your time. If the things I give you are completed, I will not only give you spirit stones, but also give you twice as many as those of them who are looking for spirit stones."


    Liu Yu looks very solemn, these people also become serious, waiting for Liu Yu''s next.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said: "you are the most powerful in this group of people. What I need you to do is to break out with me tomorrow. As for them, I will take them into the small world. Before that, we have to have a good discussion..."


    It was not until the next morning that Liu Yu discussed with these martial arts practitioners that it was time to gather.


    Many martial arts practitioners quickly came to Liu Yu. Liu Yu began to count the number of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Counting the number of people is just an example. How can Liu Yu not be prepared for prevention.


    If Wu Xiu really doesn''t want to go out, or he has already joined the Dafeng gang and is a spy here, it will be troublesome.


    To do so by ourselves is just to reassure everyone.


    Fortunately, maybe the Dafeng gang did not pay attention to these mining slaves. Therefore, no one was undercover. Naturally, there was no one who left to report.


    Liu Yu and other 20 people quietly wait for the night to come.


    The sky gradually dark down, night, is the best cover.


    Torches have been lit everywhere to keep the mine from getting dark, but not too bright.


    All around, there are strong guards of King Wu, but the disciples of Fengfeng gang are obviously absent-minded. Obviously, they don''t think who wants to escape and who can escape.


    Countless bloody experiences and facts have told the mine slaves in the mining area that there is no possibility of escaping.


    Those who are not able to escape and who are caught are killed directly, and those who are good and bad are punished by cutting off their legs.


    Under such deterrence, the guards they were sent to think it was just a show.


    But when they were drowsy, they did not expect that death was already waving to them.


    In silence, after Liu Yu helped them to get in touch with the seal of Dantian, the 20 mining slaves were assassinated under Liu Yu''s arrangement.


    "Ah, it''s boring to keep watch like this every day, and I don''t know when it''s the beginning." A guard said helplessly.


    Immediately another guard responded, "yes, we have to stay here all the time. We can''t go out. We can only deal with the dirty miners."


    When it comes to the so-called miner slave''s face, he has no aversion to miner slave.


    "Yes, they''re worried that we''ll take the stone. How can we have the courage to hide it?"


    A guard shook his spear and said angrily.


    "Indeed, er..."


    "Er, what, er, don''t you think I''m right? Or... " With that, the guard was just about to turn his head and look at the expression of the guard beside him.


    I saw that his partner''s eyes were dull, and he was frightened and wanted to roar out the enemy''s attack.


    Liu Yu has no chance to speak except Gulu''s blood.


    "How''s it going? Is it all settled? " Liu Yu asked Liu Xin and others.


    Several people nodded. Liu Yu waved her hand and motioned everyone to move on.


    At the same time, the fat deacon Wang sitting in the room always felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness and always felt that something was going to happen.


    This kind of mood makes him fidgety, walk up and down, the whole body is very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if those boys outside are lazy. I''ll go and have a look." Thinking about it, Deacon Wang went out of the house and came to the vein to check whether everyone was lazy.


    At this sight, he immediately frowned, because not far away, a guard was lowering his head, obviously sleeping.


    "Hum!" Deacon Wang snorted coldly, but the other side didn''t respond.


    This immediately made the Deacon angry. In this vein, the one who was arranged to dig the ore was King Wu. Therefore, it was said that a Emperor Wu was sent over. However, under the Emperor Wu, there was also a Emperor Wu, who was just him.


    In addition to the highest position of the Wu Emperor in the mining area, how can he tolerate this situation.


    He slapped the guard on the back of the head, and the guard was immediately photographed on the ground.


    At this time, the fat King deacon found the opening in his throat. Obviously, the guard was dead.


    In his heart, Deacon Wang didn''t even think about it. He yelled: "some miners want to escape. Please check carefully and watch the exit!"


    "Ah! How dare a miner run away


    The first time they learned that the miners were going to run away, the first thing the guards thought of was not to chase them back, but they couldn''t believe that some of them were really going to run away.


    Seeing that these guards reacted so slowly, Deacon Wang was very angry. However, he could do nothing but command: "you, you, you, guard the mine hole for me. In addition, take a look at how many martial arts practitioners have escaped."


    After the arrangement, Deacon Wang himself caught up with him. Although he felt that it was wrong for the guards to be lazy, he believed that with Wu Qi, the elder of Emperor Wu, no one could escape.


    Therefore, although there is some anger in our hearts and we are neglecting our duties, we are not too worried.


    Wu Huang is Wu Huang after all, and the speed is not comparable to that of Liu Yu and others.


    Even though Liu Yu and others have been very fast, when Liu Yu came to the exit of the mining area, Deacon Wang was ready.See deacon Wang standing at the exit, behind him, are some of the king of Wu strong, about 40.


    Looking at deacon Wang, Liu Yu looks dignified. Here, it will be the most critical time.


    Whether we can get out and escape from the mining area depends on this time. If we fail, we will probably die. Even if we don''t die, I''m afraid the possibility of escape next time is almost zero.


    Almost when Liu Yu looked at the Deacon Wang, the Deacon Wang also looked at Liu Yu.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that you would want to run away when you took refuge with that old guy Wu Qi. This time, I''ll catch you. What''s that old guy''s expression?"


    "I never thought of joining the Dafeng gang. The reason why I got close to Wu Qi was to learn more about the situation. If you want to catch me, you have to see if you have enough skills." With that, Liu Yu took the lead.


    With the opening of the nine turn holy body, a powerful force burst out from Liu Yu''s body. Liu Yu''s right fist carried this powerful force towards deacon Wang.


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Yu''s attack, Deacon Wang hummed coldly: "a small skill of carving insects!"


    Said, Wang deacon true yuan operation, will control, the power of heaven and earth from all directions, and Liu Yu mercilessly hit a blow.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. There was a huge gap between the power of heaven and earth and the power of no heaven and earth.


    His physical strength was strong enough, but although the power of heaven and earth controlled by deacon Wang was only half, he suffered some minor injuries with only one stroke.


    However, Liu Yu was not discouraged. At least, Deacon Wang could not defeat himself with absolute superiority. He still had some hope.


    "The strength is really good. Unfortunately, you are facing me. I am the king of Wu. If you don''t reach the emperor, you will never understand the power of heaven and earth." Deacon Wang was also surprised by Liu Yu''s strength.


    Liu Yu''s strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu. Even if the whole Dafeng gang can not find such a talent, I''m afraid.


    Since such martial arts can''t be used by Dafeng Gang, Deacon Wang has already started to kill.


    In this regard, Liu Yu naturally felt that there was a sense of urgency in her heart. Every attack was more urgent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    At the same time, the twenty warriors behind Liu Yu also found their own goals and fought.


    For a moment, the vast energy fluctuates and shakes restlessly. The true elements of various colors burst out a strong light in the night. You can see it from a distance, directly shining the surrounding night into the day.


    "You have no chance." Compared with Liu Yu''s exertion of all his strength, Deacon Wang showed that he was completely at ease.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. In fact, she was thinking about when she would burst out suddenly. She used the power of ten percent of the world she controlled to catch deacon Wang unprepared.


    He can''t look forward to a draw with deacon Wang or be unbeaten at a disadvantage.


    What he needs is to defeat the other side, and he must defeat the other side quickly. Now the fighting here makes it like day, and soon the guards of the mining area will arrive.


    When there are more and more people, there is no hope to escape.


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t answer, Deacon Wang was not worried, although at the moment, the 20 kings of Wu on Liu Yu''s side had beaten the king of Wu guarding the exit of Liu Yu''s side to the end.


    However, he knew that the longer the delay was, the worse it was for Liu Yu, but it was good for him. Wu Xiu, who came from the mining area, was already close to here. Soon will come to the exit here, when Liu Yu wings also difficult to fly.


    Seeing Wu Xiu, who arrived from the mining area, getting closer and closer, Liu Yu could almost see the number of them. Liu Yu knew that she could not wait any longer.


    Liu Yu clenched his fist tightly. Then, the powerful force of heaven and earth rushed towards him, and finally poured into the right fist, and smashed at deacon Wang.


    "Go to hell!" Heaven and earth, at this moment, have been eclipsed. In the eyes of Deacon Wang, only Liu Yu''s fist exists.


    "How is it possible, the power of heaven and earth? How can you control the power of heaven and earth?" At this moment, Deacon Wang could not help exclaiming.


    Liu Yu is no more than the eighth grade of King Wu. She is still a little far away from the Emperor Wu. She has broken through the common sense and controlled the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth can be said to be the symbol of the powerful emperor of Wu, just as the king of Wu has the power of a king.


    However, it is much more difficult to understand the power of heaven and earth before emperor Wu than to understand the power of the king before King Wu.


    Deacon Wang was more surprised than ever. However, at the moment, he didn''t have the spare time to think so much, because Liu Yu''s fist was near.


    Deacon Wang''s whole body is full of vitality, and finally he takes it seriously.


    He took out his long sword to resist Liu Yu''s attack, which was powerful enough to threaten him.


    Heaven and earth, are quiet, and then issued a roaring sound.


    Powerful forces directly razed the export to the ground, while Liu Yu and Wang deacon retreated almost at the same time.


    Deacon Wang was not strong physically because of his carelessness. In addition, he was surprised that Liu Yu had mastered the power of heaven and earth. It was too late for him to defend himself. Therefore, he was seriously injured and sprayed with blood.


    Liu Yu was hurt more seriously. Although the other side was a king of Wu, he was the emperor of Wu. The use of the power of heaven and earth was stronger than that of Liu Yu.


    If it was not for the physical strength, I am afraid that Liu Yu would have been directly hit by her, rather than continue to fight with deacon Wang as she is now.


    Liu Yu is not willing to let go of this opportunity to launch a fierce attack while you are ill.


    Unfortunately, Deacon Wang has been on guard for a long time, and Liu Yu has no hope of hitting the other party again.


    Liu Yu at the moment, can only make the worst plan, then call everyone scattered to escape, so that, can escape one is one.


    "Liu Yu, I''ll help you!" At this time, dozens of figures rushed out of the ore veins. The leader was not Yu SunYu, but who else was there.


    Yu Sun Yu soon stood beside Liu Yu, standing side by side with Liu Yu and looking at deacon Wang.


    Seeing this, Deacon Wang was very angry and laughed, "well, well, all of them are against each other, right? Yu SunYu, I thought that you had some talent, so I won over you. I didn''t expect that you also wanted to run away. Don''t you know that you are ruining your future! "


    "To stay in the sea is to destroy my future. My goal is the five shrines. To enter the shrine is my goal." Yu SunYu''s face was calm, but his words made deacon Wang a little surprised.


    Liu Yu is also slightly surprised, did not expect Yu SunYu even goal and his own, is also the five shrines.


    The five shrines are the highest institutions of learning in mainland China. The presidents of each of them are powerful at the rank of martial saint. Among them, all kinds of ancient books and books of cultivation are rich and extraordinary.


    These five shrines are incomparable to most of the holy places, and only the sacred land, the family or power that once gave birth to the martial god, can match it.


    Even many holy places send their descendants to the five shrines in order to have a good relationship with them.


    The admission condition of the five shrines is that no matter rich or poor, high or low, as long as you have talent and potential, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the five shrines.After all, joining other forces is bound to have too many restrictions. As long as the five shrines can graduate, you will not be restricted.


    Although surprised by Yu SunYu''s ambition, Deacon Wang said with a sneer, "if you want to be a student of the five shrines, it depends on whether you can leave here. Soon, those martial arts practitioners in the mining area are coming. When elder Wu Qi hears the fighting here, he will come to find out. Today, you are destined to stay here."


    "Elder Wu Qi has gone out and will not be able to come back until tomorrow at least. So we have great hope. Don''t forget that I often visit him." Seeing that deacon Wang used Emperor Wu''s strong as a threat, Liu Yu said with a sneer.


    The Deacon Wang suddenly said, "so it is. No wonder I said who gave you the courage to run away under the eyes of Emperor Wu''s powerful men. It turns out that you have been plotting for a long time."


    Liu Yu did not agree. Looking at Yu Sun Yu, she said, "let''s do it quickly, so as not to have a long dream."


    Yu Sun Yu nodded and both attacked deacon Wang at the same time.


    At this time, Yu SunYu''s physical strength is similar to Liu Yu''s. at this moment, the two of them burst out together, which is almost equivalent to the strength that the two martial arts institutes, who have just entered the realm of Emperor Wu, can show.


    The two fists were hard to beat with four hands. Under the joint efforts of the two men, Deacon Wang was beaten back and forth. The whole fat body became more and more pale.


    Deacon Wang understood at the moment that he wanted to keep the two men, but had little hope. On the contrary, they are still here. On the contrary, they may be in danger. Finally, they may be left here by Liu Yu and Liu Yu.


    Deacon Wang already had the intention of retreating in his heart, so he quickly retreated, shouting: "today is your lucky day, but I won''t just forget it, just wait!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Although deacon Wang''s body looks fat, he is not slow in running. The agile deacon Wang is far away in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Yu and Yu SunYu are both physically powerful at the moment, and the most important thing for the physical body is explosive force.


    Persistence is worse. They can only watch deacon Wang leave, but they have nothing to do.


    Two people helpless shake their heads, quickly will guard the exit of these King Wu, quickly left.


    Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu stopped at a full speed of nearly a thousand li.


    "Thank you so much tonight. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid you would be in trouble to escape." Liu Yu said to Yu SunYu.


    Yu Sun Yu didn''t have much change in his expression. He said, "don''t thank me. I have the same purpose as you. I have been planning to escape from the mining area. I was planning to break through the Emperor Wu, but I didn''t expect that you should take action before me."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it''s true that our goal is to be the same, even if we want to be a student of the five shrines."


    Yu SunYu nodded, Liu Yu''s talent strength, he has seen, if not burst of blood power, he thinks his strength is slightly worse than Liu Yu, but the gap is not big.


    With this talent, as long as luck is not too bad. It should not be too difficult to be a student of the five shrines.


    "In that case, let''s go all the way. After all, one more person will take care of us." This is Yu Sun Yu''s initiative to send out the invitation, immediately let Yu Sun Yu next to Xiao Bo face uncomfortable.


    Although Liu Yu really wanted to go, she could only shake her head and say, "although I also want to go to the five shrines in vain, I have to find some friends of mine, so I can''t go with you."


    Yu Sun Yu did not expect that he would rarely send out an invitation, but was turned down.


    However, he can also see that Liu Yu did not lie, there is really something important to deal with.


    It''s a little pity that it''s rare to meet a Wu Xiu who is as powerful as himself. The idea that he plans to compete with Liu Yu all the way can''t be realized.


    Yu Sun Yu left and chose to go to the five shrines to take part in the examination, and separated from Liu Yu.


    After Yu Sun Yu left, Liu Yu released all the other martial arts practices.


    At first, many martial arts practitioners opened their eyes in confusion. Then, they found that their place was no longer a mining area. They were very happy, and many of them cried with joy.


    "Come out! We''re out! We''re out of the mine! " No one is not happy, especially those who have been in the mining area for more than ten years, even more excited to tears.


    They didn''t expect that they could really escape. They just felt that it was better to fight with Liu Yu than to die of old age in the mine.


    As a result, they did not expect that they really escaped. At the moment, their gratitude to Liu Yu is needless to say.


    It took a long time for everyone to calm down from the excitement of escaping.


    A Wuxiu of the sixth grade of King Wu bowed down to Liu Yu and said solemnly, "elder brother Liu, you have saved my life. I want to follow you to repay today''s kindness."


    "Yes, brother Liu, your great kindness to us is unforgettable. We are willing to follow you!" Suddenly most of Wu Xiu cried out.


    They all know that Liu Yu is definitely not in the pool. In the future, it will be a very good choice to follow Liu Yu, whether it is to repay her kindness or other things.


    A few dozen or so people did not choose to follow Liu Yu because they had concerns in their hearts.


    For this, Liu Yu is silent, he did not really create the idea of power.


    At the beginning, in order to find Wu Xiu who came from the northern underworld with him in the mining area, he chose to create a temporary force.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s idea came out, everyone went their own way and had nothing to do with it.


    Now we all hope to follow ourselves. Naturally, it is inevitable to create a force. His ambition is in martial arts. He has no interest in creating and managing forces. He will also divide his heart in cultivating martial arts.


    "Brother Liu, you can promise them. I think it is necessary for you to establish a force." Liu Yu said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was stunned. Liu Xin was the earliest martial arts practitioner in the northern Ming continent who came into contact with him after he went to the ore vein. He should also know his own situation very well. He did not want to create any forces.


    How can Liu Xin, who is clear about this, let himself create power?


    Knowing Liu Yu''s confusion, Liu Xin explained: "brother Liu, if you don''t say that everyone''s kindness is difficult, in addition, if you think about it again, Wu Xiu, who came here from the northern underworld, was caught in the mining area because he didn''t know his place. If you don''t change this situation, Wu Xiu, who came here from the northern underworld, will still have such a fate."


    "On the contrary, if we can create a power in the coastal waters to serve as a transit point to reach the mainland of Shenzhou, then the future martial arts from the northern underworld will not be enslaved in this way."Liu Xin said, looking at Liu Yu, he has said what should be said, the final decision, or Liu Yu to do it.


    Liu Yu first fell into silence, and he was also thinking. Liu Xin''s statement is really good, but he doesn''t want to be distracted by these things.


    Liu Xin also clearly saw Liu Yu''s hesitation. During the period of time with Liu Yu, he also knew what Liu Yu hesitated about.


    Therefore, Liu Xin said: "brother Liu, the real support of a force is actually a great strength, just like you can compete with Yu SunYu in the mine cave. If you don''t exist, I''m afraid our people will not dare to fight against them. But because of you, we dare to fight against them."


    "In addition, you can let us do the same thing as in a mine, except for important things."


    There is another point Liu Xin didn''t say, that is, most of the martial arts practitioners from the northern underworld haven''t broken through the king of Wu, and their strength is too weak. If there are people who are willing to follow Liu Yu to join, they can also help the martial arts practitioners in the northern Ming land to get through the most difficult period.


    This kind of thing is not good for Liu Yu to say in front of all Wu Xiu, so she didn''t say it.


    Listening to Liu Xin''s words, Liu Yu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He didn''t even think of these things. He just thought that he didn''t want to be bound.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s intention, Liu Xin continued: "there are many advantages in creating a force. Just like brother Liu, you practice the nine turn magic formula. How much trouble should it be if you rely on yourself to find and buy materials. Some materials have to be searched from all over the world, wasting cultivation time. But if we create potential power, we can do the work of our subordinates."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    After listening to Liu Xin''s words and looking at everyone''s eager eyes, Liu Yu has made a decision in her heart.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Liu Yu said: "since everyone is willing to follow me, I feel very honored. However, the scandal said that in front of me, since you are willing to follow me, you must follow my rules."


    "Of course not! Needless to say, we''ll listen to you, too! " Seeing that Liu Yu was willing to form a force, all the martial arts practitioners jumped with joy.


    "First of all, the name of the sect we set up is Beiming sect. I believe you will not have any opinions about this." Liu Yu said.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Liu Yu said: "next, let''s talk about the door rules. I don''t like to be bound. Therefore, I hope that you can abide by the rules, even some of the people I have delegated to you. I hope you can abide by the rules."


    Although the rules have not yet been read out, Liu Yu''s words have convinced everyone, because Liu Yu''s rules show that Liu Yu treats everyone equally.


    "First of all, first of all, since we are going to be members of the same family, I do not want to see everyone killing each other for selfish purposes and fighting for power and profit."


    "The second point is that since there is no order in learning and the master is the teacher, we regard cultivation as the rank of generations. Those who are above the king of Wu are the first generation of disciples. I am also included in the first generation of disciples. Other martial kings are considered as the second generation of disciples."


    "Well, with regard to these two points, do you think there is anything else that needs to be added?"


    Liu Yu asked if there were any other suggestions.


    "Brother Liu, since you want to be our leader and founder, I think you should be one generation higher than us. Therefore, you should be the first generation of disciples and you should be the first generation." Some people suggested that it won everyone''s approval.


    "This All right After hesitating for a moment, Liu Yu finally chose to agree. After all, in order to distinguish, it is necessary to do so.


    Having made a plan, next, a new question comes. Where should the residence address be arranged?


    At the beginning, the Deacon Wang thought that only Liu Yu, who was more than 20 people, had escaped. He did not expect that Liu Yu had put more than 2000 martial arts practitioners into the small world.


    Therefore, he chose to run for his life. If he knew that Liu Yu had taken away almost all the mining slaves, he would rather die than let Liu Yu go.


    After all, how can he, as a deacon, bear the responsibility and loss of so many slaves escaping.


    I''m afraid that the senior leaders of the Dafeng Gang have already known about this matter, and they may have wanted Liu Yu and others in the offshore area which belongs to their sphere of influence.


    Therefore, in order to establish the clan, we must first find a place with enough concealment to establish a stronghold for the clan.


    Liu Yu said what she thought, and everyone was lost in thought.


    The place where the clan is located is not a child''s play. We should treat it carefully. This will be their home, and even the home of their future generations.


    "I think Bihu island is good. The scenery is good and the terrain is good." One said.


    Immediately someone retorted: "no, there are too many people there, our trace can not be exposed for the time being."


    "Qiansha island can not, although the aura there is a little thin, but there are few people, maybe one or two years will not go to it." Another king of Wu said eagerly.


    "No, it''s dry and hot because the birds don''t poop. It''s too cold to mix as the ancestral gate."


    Every time we come up with a place together, we are soon overwhelmed by the overwhelming opposition.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking her head when she listens to the places suggested by everyone. They will definitely expose the places they suggest, or islands that have been developed for a long time.


    There are also some places that are too barren to be used as a residence.


    We can''t help sighing that we can''t be satisfied with so many places that we can''t help sighing. It seems that there is almost no hope of finding a zongmen residence.


    "I know there''s a place, but I don''t know if it''s suitable." A weak voice was heard in the outermost part of the crowd.


    You can see that the other person is a martial arts practitioner with eight grades of martial arts. It seems that his face is still a little immature. Obviously, he is not old and has not been in the mining area for a long time. It''s very good for him to cultivate martial arts at such an age.


    At least, even when Liu Yu and long Aotian were at the same age, they were almost the same.


    Being watched by so many King Wu, his pressure can be imagined, and his whole person was almost scared to cry.


    Liu Yu stares at everyone, everyone takes back their eyes, Liu Yu just asks: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is dissociation." Being affected by Liu Yu''s gentle voice, the young Wu Jun called Jieli was a little more daring and replied."Well, good name." Liu Yu nodded and said, although she didn''t hold much hope, she still asked, "I don''t know where you are talking about? Tell me. "


    "Well, I''m talking about an unnamed island. The whole island is not very big, but it''s enough to accommodate thousands of people on the island. The island is full of trees and pleasant climate, so it''s a good place to live." Dissociation replied.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s eyes brighten, it doesn''t matter whether she is big or small. What''s important is that she is hidden enough, and the environment should be reasonable. According to this dissociation, it''s really a good place.


    "Where is the island you are talking about, and how do you know where it is?" Liu Yu asked.


    "I have been living on that island before. Since I can''t speak, I have lived on the island. Since I can remember, I have lived on the island, and I have never been out of the island."


    "Oh? Are you alone on the island? Or are there others? " Liu Yu asked, according to the words of separation, he can basically be sure that the island mentioned by the separation is very suitable for the establishment of a clan.


    "I have been living with my sister. She said that there are too many bad people in the outside world. I don''t want me to leave the island. He bought all the necessities by himself."


    "But once my sister went out and never came back, so I went out to look for her. As a result, I was caught in the mine cave soon after I went out. I was not rescued until I met you."


    "I didn''t want to tell you about the island. I was worried that my sister would be angry if she came back and knew that I would take other martial arts practitioners."


    It''s obvious that when my sister leaves home suddenly, the more vulnerable she is, the more she has no company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    After listening to the experience of separation, Liu Yu also felt sorry for the separation, and her sister depended on each other, but even her sister had an accident.


    Liu Yu guessed that maybe the elder sister had already had an accident, so she didn''t go back to the island. Otherwise, they were dependent on each other and had no relatives. How could they leave without saying goodbye.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Your sister may have a good fortune." Liu Yu said with comfort.


    Then he continued: "well, let''s go to the island with you. If your sister is on the island, let''s ask your sister''s advice. If she agrees, we will use it as the residence. If not, we will set the residence there for the time being, OK?"


    He nodded and said, "of course there is no problem."


    All of them were very happy when the matter of zongmen was settled. There were more than 2000 people in the group, which was too conspicuous. Therefore, Liu Yu once again brought them into the small world.


    Outside, only Liu Xin and Xue fan, as well as the leading road of the separation, a total of three people outside.


    After several people have changed their costumes, in the vast sea, under the leadership of the separation, speed forward.


    Three days later, he said, "here we are. It''s down here."


    Liu Yu looked down and saw the development. Sure enough, the island was covered with trees and looked very good.


    The location of this island, although very close to the offshore, but the location is very remote, no wonder such a good island is not occupied.


    We should know that although there are many offshore islands, more than 60% of them are abandoned islands, such as qiansha Island, which are extremely hot, or are located in volcanic eruptions.


    The rest of them were occupied by some advanced martial arts practitioners. Many of them claimed to be the island''s owner.


    Some big islands are even more complicated. If some forces knew that there was such an island, they would not help occupying it.


    And this, I''m afraid, is also the reason why the separated sister is not willing to let the separation communicate with the outside world, so that she can say something out of the mouth.


    Liu Yu didn''t rush to release Wu Xiu in her small world. She decided to explore it again,.


    Liu Yu with three people down, Liu Yu asked: "dissociation, where did you live with your sister before?"


    "My sister and I live in the cave. My sister said it''s easy to be found outside. I''ll take you to have a look." Dissociation replied, quite a bit can''t wait for the taste.


    Liu Yu nodded, knowing that she wanted to see if her sister had come back. Therefore, Liu Yu directly asked Jieli to lead the way.


    This is indeed a cave, and the cave is blocked by a huge stone mechanism. If you look at it from the outside, you can''t see that it''s a stone gate.


    Release and press the mechanism. The stone gate opens slowly. Liu Yu follows behind and looks inside.


    The whole defense made of stone seems simple, but it looks very warm. Liu Yu can''t help thinking that her sister should be a gentle woman.


    Different from Liu Yu, Jieli''s eyes are full of disappointment, because he knows that his sister has never come back, because the furnishings in the house and the furnishings when he left have not changed at all.


    And the whole room covered with a thin layer of dust, also shows that there is a period of time no one disturbed.


    Looking at the disappointment of separation, Liu Yu couldn''t help asking, "separation, I don''t know how long it has been since your sister left and didn''t come back?"


    "About two years." He didn''t remember the exact date of his separation, because he didn''t know at that time that his sister never came back and did not record a demerit at all.


    Nodding, Liu Yu hesitated for a moment. This is the residence of Jieli and his elder sister, the only place where Jieli can feel his elder sister''s existence. Is it not good for him to occupy the nest like this.


    Liu Xin still hesitated to do this.


    After thinking about it, Liu Xin stood up and said, "separation, since you and your sister first discovered this island, then the island owner of this island should belong to you. Do you really want to take him as the place where we live in Beiming sect?"


    "I will." Without thinking about it, he replied, "my sister said that you should know how to repay people. If the patriarch is kind to me, I should naturally repay it. Even if my sister knows what I have done, I believe she will not oppose it."


    Seeing this, Liu Xin said: "master, please release the other martial arts cultivation of Beiming sect. Since this place is to be used as a sect, it must be built up."


    Liu Xin said that he was already forcing the patriarch to make a decision. Liu Yu nodded and went outside the cave with the three of them and released many martial arts.


    "This is the island that the boy said about it. It''s really good!"


    As soon as he came out, Wu Xiu of Beiming sect couldn''t help saying that he was quite satisfied with the environment here.


    Liu Yu said: "I believe everyone is eager to try. Let''s start today. First, we will build the main hall for discussion, and then we will solve our own residences first. After we have dealt with the affairs of the clan, we can set up special residences..."Although Beiming sect was only initially established, they were full of confidence and could make Beiming sect a powerful force.


    We are all martial arts practitioners above the martial arts monarch. They are quick to criticize. However, in half a day, a towering palace was built.


    Looking at the palace, we all felt a sense of satisfaction. Inside, the hard work and sweat of each and every one of them was placed in it.


    After that, we started to cooperate by twos and threes to build their own temporary residences, and small houses were built.


    When the night fell, all the martial arts practitioners of Beiming sect sat together, and Liu Yu also left. When Liu Yu left, he shared the good wine given by various forces to celebrate the establishment of Beiming sect.


    The night was destined to be a sleepless night. It was not until the next morning that everyone enjoyed themselves and had a rest for a long time. In the afternoon, Liu Yu asked Liu Xin to continue to arrange the construction of zongmen. Xue fan was called by Liu Yu.


    Liu Xin and Liu Xin will make a comment on some people.


    Xue fan''s words are worse than Liu Xin''s in terms of communication with others, but they are more steady in doing things. They have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Liu Yu thinks that Liu Xin''s interpersonal relationship is very good, which is more convincing and can make everyone do things better.


    As for Xue fan, Liu Yu will also give Xue fan an important thing to do, that is to inquire about information.


    Xue fan should be more stable and think more comprehensively. He should take a few people to inquire about the outside information and understand the situation. Otherwise, he would not be very beneficial to their current situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    After receiving Liu Yu''s instruction, Xue fan left beimingzong and went to the offshore area with several disciples of Beiming sect without any hesitation.


    Besides those close to Xue fan, other disciples didn''t pay much attention to their departure.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Yu asked Xue fan to go outside to inquire about information. After all, there are not many, or even too few, martial arts practitioners who are trustworthy and capable.


    The construction of the ancestral gate is in full swing, from the Council hall, to the main hall, to the side hall, and then to all kinds of residences and palaces. The construction of other facilities can only be done slowly in the future.


    After the completion of the construction, Liu Yu began to arrange positions for everyone. It is impossible for a clan to have only one patriarch. There is no need for anything else.


    Looking at the people looking forward to below, Liu Yu said: "first of all, let''s divide your seniority and titles according to your accomplishments. Those who are strong in King Wu are deacons. Those who are strong under King Wu are all true disciples. "


    Everyone has no opinion on this point. It is fair to divide them into cultivation. The worship of the strong in the land of Shenzhou is more than that in the land of Beiming.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Liu Yu continued: "originally, my intention was that only the strong emperor of Wu could become an elder. However, at present, we in Beiming sect have not even a strong Emperor Wu."


    All of us lowered their heads. Indeed, beimingzong has no powerful Emperor Wu now. It is still a long way from the imagined power of becoming a major force in the coastal waters.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Liu Yu continued: "however, I know that after your experience in the mining area, although your talent has not increased, your will and your potential have increased. I am confident that at least three out of ten of you can become powerful Emperor Wu."


    At the moment, most martial arts practitioners look at Liu Yu in disbelief, which is really amazing.


    Even though the only two forces in the offshore mining area are dafengbang and badonggu.


    It''s not easy for a sect that relies on the duel on the duel field to earn a large amount of soul stones. It''s so fat that it''s not easy to cultivate Wu Huang.


    Liu Yu said that three or five out of ten of them could become emperor Wu. If it wasn''t Liu Yu who spoke, I''m afraid they would not believe it. On the contrary, they would think Liu Yu was crazy.


    Seeing everyone''s disbelief, Liu Yu explained: "maybe, you used to think that those who have talent are better than you, and those who are much better than you, have not been able to break through the Emperor Wu, so you have no confidence. However, I can tell you responsibly that I say so for a reason."


    "I believe we all know that the strength of Emperor Wu lies in their control of the power of heaven and earth, and the reason why they can control the power of heaven and earth is that their willpower is strong enough to influence and control the power of heaven and earth with their own willpower."


    "Do you think your willpower is much stronger now than when you were caught in the mine?"


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, they immediately nodded and felt that Liu Yu''s words were very reasonable. They persisted through the painful experience in the mine. The pain time after time was the tempering of their will. Naturally, their will was much stronger than before.


    Suddenly, for Liu Yu''s words, they are no longer just questioning, but to themselves, to Liu Yu, have some confidence.


    Seeing that everyone had some confidence, Liu Yu continued: "of course, it''s not enough just to do so. You need your own efforts to do it. Only if you work hard, you can have greater hope. On the contrary, even if you have hope, you may not be able to break through the Emperor Wu because you are lazy and lazy."


    At this moment, Liu Yu showed that his ultimate goal was to encourage everyone to practice hard.


    These days, through observation, Liu Yu discovered a very serious problem for the newly rising School of beimingzong.


    That is, nine out of ten martial arts practitioners feel lucky that they can escape. Therefore, they begin to pay attention to enjoyment, but they don''t pay much attention to cultivation. This can be seen from the discussion of how beautiful Beiming sect should be built and how good their houses should be.


    Liu Yu found out about the situation after a good understanding of Liu Xin, and immediately decided to change the cultivation atmosphere of Beiming sect. After thinking about it, Liu Yu finally came up with a way to draw pie and construct a beautiful blueprint, so that everyone did not have the motivation to practice and pull it back again.


    Of course, this is not a complete pie painting. Most of the martial arts practitioners rescued by him are more brave and more powerful.


    It''s just that the probability of breaking through Emperor Wu is not as high as he said, just to encourage everyone more.


    Liu Yu didn''t know. It was because of what he said today that not only made what he said come true, but also far exceeded his expectations. Not only did some people break their own talent limit and break through to Emperor Wu, but also some powerful people were born.


    Of course, this is later. For the time being, the whole atmosphere of beimingzong has suddenly changed since this day, and everyone has begun to fall into cultivation. Even the originally planned luxurious residence has been abandoned.In their words, compared with the mining area, the environment here is already very good. We should know how to cherish it, always remember the unforgettable experience, and never forget to practice hard.


    This kind of practice, quite a kind of taste in which, on the contrary, this kind of crazy cultivation strength, let Liu Yu worry, will not cultivate into the devil.


    But now, Liu Yu wants to persuade everyone not to practice too hard. I''m afraid everyone is not willing to.


    Liu Yu, who was the head of a clan for the first time, didn''t know how to deal with such things. She could only let it go.


    In addition, Liu Yu found that it would be troublesome if there was no elder position. He or Liu Xin would help to deal with everything.


    It''s impossible for everyone to go to all kinds of places with Liu Xin.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Liu Yu decided to set up a temporary Presbyterian Council, which was temporarily held by ten people who Liu Yu thought were good at both cultivation and work.


    These ten people were reduced to deacons when ten of them broke through the Emperor Wu.


    In this way, Liu Yu immediately relaxed a lot, many things, can be handed over to a few people to help handle, help themselves to make up their own ideas.


    In this way, the status system of beimingzong finally came into being, and the whole beimingzong also became orderly, unlike at the beginning, they didn''t even know what to call it.


    At this point, Beiming sect was finally established and became a sect, not just a hodgepodge as it was at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Time is like water. Two months have passed in a twinkling of an eye. These two months are the two months of the great leap in the strength of Beiming sect.


    Many martial arts have made great progress. Some of them have broken through two grades one after another, and their accomplishments have gone up.


    Liu Yu was also very happy that everyone had made such great progress. This shows that the overall strength of beimingzong has been greatly improved.


    In two months and five days, Xue fan came back with several of his men.


    Liu Yu directly calls Xue fan to the hall and asks, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Xue Fan said: "the Dafeng gang was really angry after nine out of ten of the mine slaves were taken away from the mine. However, he only wanted the Lord you and Yu SunYu. Even so, I guess they must have been looking for our traces secretly, waiting for us to be exposed? So it didn''t expose us. "


    Liu Yu nodded. Liu Yu was very satisfied with Xue fan''s performance and was steady enough. If Liu Xin was asked to do this, he might have exposed his own deeds.


    "Any other news? I asked you to inquire about the villain''s valley. How''s your inquiry? " Liu Yu continues to ask, what he is more concerned about now is a few people such as Wufeng in villain''s valley.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s question, Xue fan''s face became solemn and said, "Wufeng is in a very dangerous situation now."


    "Tell me more about it." Liu Yudao.


    "I spent nearly half a month in the coastal villain''s Valley, and I''ve been paying close attention to the duels. Because everyone is masked, I can''t confirm which of them are the martial arts practitioners of the northern underworld. However, I''m sure of one person, that is, Wu Feng. I''m familiar with his way of shooting. "


    "No wind, he has already fought nine games, one is more difficult than the other. I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    Xue fan finished and looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is deep in thought. Wufeng is not only a martial arts practitioner in Beiming, but also a friend of her own. If a friend is in trouble, she should not be helpless.


    Although the villain''s Valley is not really a duel in the villain''s valley.


    However, the people in villain''s valley are absolutely ferocious villains, many of whom have committed heinous crimes and thus escaped from the sea.


    If not for the great elder of the supreme holy palace, I''m afraid villain''s valley would have been razed to the ground.


    Liu Yu did not dare to say that she had any confidence. In the hands of such a group of vicious people, she rescued Wufeng and others.


    However, Liu Yu is not willing to try, not willing to try, they choose to give up.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said, "tomorrow I will leave the ancestral gate with you to see the situation of the dueling ground in villain''s valley."


    Xue fan slightly surprised, but still nodded, for Liu Yu, he generally choose to listen, did not think of opposition and so on.


    In order to avoid causing everyone''s panic, Liu Yu didn''t tell the disciples of beimingzong that she was going to see if she could save Wufeng who had been caught in villain''s Valley, but said she went out to buy medicinal materials.


    For this, although we have some doubts, but Liu Yu a idle is also idle to dispel concerns.


    Besides, almost everyone in beimingzong is in the process of crazy cultivation now. How could they think so much.


    Even Liu Xin, Liu Xin, who didn''t pay much attention to practice in Liu Yu''s eyes, began to practice crazily.


    However, the purpose of his cultivation was to keep up with the rhythm. He knew that Liu Yu valued his ability more, so many things of the clan were left to him.


    Liu Yu has said that only by becoming Emperor Wu can he become a real elder.


    And if he is only a deacon, when many disciples of Beiming sect break through the Emperor Wu, and he is only a King Wu and a deacon.


    Even if Liu Yu devolves power to him, he is weak and can''t deal with clan affairs.


    Moreover, if the cultivation is low, it is hard to convince the public in the world of martial arts.


    Now it''s a good opportunity to practice when the clan is just starting and the affairs are not busy.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''s purpose of leaving was not known to other disciples of Beiming sect except Xue fan.


    Once again came to the offshore, Liu Yu still can not help but sigh, here, more than ten times more prosperous than the North Ming mainland.


    But it''s just a remote place in mainland China. I don''t know how powerful the five shrines are.


    Liu Yupo is eager to see something. If it wasn''t for trivial things, I''m afraid Liu Yu would have gone to the five shrines.


    Under the leadership of Xue fan, Liu Yu goes straight to the duel ground of villain''s valley.


    After handing in 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stones, Liu Yucai entered the duel arena, which is said to hold tens of thousands of people.


    Just one day, admission fees, there will be a million spirit stone income, can be said to be profiteering.


    However, in contrast, the admission fee for villain''s Valley is only a small one, and the Lingshi earned by betting is a big one.Every day, three to five duels will be held in the duel field. Generally, there are one or three duels for King Wu, one or two for King Wu and one for Emperor Wu.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to find the Wuhuang strongman. Therefore, sometimes there may not be any duels of the Wuhuang strongman. However, villain''s Valley can guarantee four or five duels of the Wuhuang strongman within a month.


    If you are strong, you can bet only if you start with 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stone, if you are strong in King Wu, if you start with 1000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone, if you are strong in Emperor Wu, you can bet only if you start with at least 10000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone.


    Among them, the profits earned by villain''s valley are almost unimaginable. Some people roughly calculate that the spirit stones earned by the whole villain''s Valley every day are several times faster than that of the Dafeng Gang''s digging spirit stones. The degree of ease is incomparable.


    As soon as they entered the duel field, there was a lot of noise, including shouting and yelling. Many martial arts practitioners stood up directly, waving and shouting.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that these martial arts practices were more crazy than those of the duel below. She found a seat at random and looked at the middle of the duel field.


    Obviously, a battle has just ended, and Wuxiu in villain''s Valley is cleaning the blood on the ground.


    And soon, another pair of Wujun was released, a Wujun seven products, a Wujun eight products, the eyes of both sides, are full of vigilance.


    At this time, a strong warrior stood in the middle of the duel field, suspended in the air, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, a new round of fighting is about to begin. Let me introduce you to the two warriors who are going to fight for life and death. They are No. 2 who has won four games in a row, and the No. 13, which we have sent for a lot of losses, has not ruled out the possibility of becoming a dark horse. So, let''s start to bet. "


    All of a sudden, many martial arts practitioners were commenting on the two martial arts kings in the duel field, and then began to bet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Liu Yu secretly observed, and found that there are many No. 4 who support four consecutive wins, while those who support No. 13 are relatively less. After all, the performance of No. 4 all the time makes many people have confidence in No. 4.


    Soon, the attendants followed the crowd and collected the spirit stone for the bet.


    Liu Yu thought about it for a while, and finally, she took out ten thousand pieces of spirit stone to press No. 13 to win.


    This scene was immediately seen by the people next to Liu Yu, so he tried to persuade Liu Yu: "brother, I advise you not to press No. 13 or No. 4. No. 4 has won so many games and won every time. This time, it is sure to win."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t think much about winning or losing. I just think the 13th looks more pleasing to the eye, so I choose him."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, "that''s what you rich people are like. You like to waste the spirit stone."


    "Uncle, you are not the same. Since you are not rich, you should not gamble. Otherwise, you will be ruined." Liu Yu said to the middle-aged, although the words are not good, but it is a big truth.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped talking. He had a rich family, but because he was infatuated with this, he always wanted to win.


    As a result, it was obvious that he lost to a poor man, and his wife couldn''t stand running away.


    However, he still enjoys gambling and comes here as soon as he has money.


    Seeing the duel, Liu didn''t speak to Yu any more.


    Behind the two dueling warriors, there are a row of weapons, knives, guns, sticks, some special weapons, and some.


    Two people, one selected the sword, the other selected the sword, the two sides confront each other in the field.


    "Come on, kill him, kill him!" On the spectator seat, shouts swept through the whole duel field.


    But both of them turned a blind eye and heard nothing. They had already seen such a scene, and more than once, they were already used to it.


    No. 4 took the lead to take the lead. The long knife in his hand was dyed with blood. The bloody knife awn was cut out from his long knife.


    No. 13 did not show any weakness. Almost at the same time, the sword in his hand split toward No. 4 with the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi collides with the sword awn and makes a sharp clanging sound. Then, the sword awn and the sword Qi break up almost at the same time.


    The two opponents in the duel arena are generally selected carefully, and their strength is not much different, which makes it difficult for Wu Xiu in the audience to determine who wins or loses.


    It''s hard for both sides to give up their fight. They are extremely skillful in skills and timing. They are also very powerful in the use of strength.


    As for the control of power, Liu Yu is confident to be stronger than the other because the soul itself is stronger than the martial arts cultivation of the same cultivation, and has swallowed up the remnant souls of some powerful martial worshippers.


    However, for skills and timing, Liu Yu admitted that she could not compare with them.


    The sharpening between life and death, in this case, either you die or I live, can stimulate the potential.


    Liu Yu watched the fight between the two sides and felt that the harvest was not small. Unfortunately, most of the people who came to watch were concerned about winning or losing. They did not pay attention to the details of Wu Jun''s strength.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that if these two kings were King Wu like them, they would be able to kill them in a few moves.


    It had been fighting for half an hour. At this time, the duel field suddenly changed. It seemed that No. 4 broke out completely, its strength increased a lot, and No. 13 was completely suppressed.


    No. 13 seems to be able to parry, but has no power to fight back. His sword is hard to resist the attack of No. 4.


    However, Liu Yu always had a feeling that No. 13 did not use all her strength, but was waiting for an opportunity, and then broke out completely to give No. 4 a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, both of them have masks on their faces, and Liu Yu can''t see her expression. She can only wait for the final outcome.


    "You see, what I said, I told you to buy No. 4. You don''t believe it. I''m going to lose. It''s a pity that ten thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stones are needed. Unfortunately, I only have 1000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. Otherwise, I will definitely make a lot of money."


    Seeing that No. 4 was going to win, the middle-aged next to Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel proud again and felt sorry for Liu Yu again.


    "Don''t talk too early or too full." Liu Yu said with a smile, Liu Yu has been observing, he has determined that the 13th is really not with all his strength, waiting for the chance of a fatal blow.


    Middle aged people don''t know, so they say, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a sudden change in the duel field. Although the fourth won many games, it was because of this victory that he even told himself not to be careless.


    However, seeing that he can kill his opponent, as long as this knife goes on, he can let the 13th die, and he can not hide his joy and relax his vigilance.


    Looking at this opportunity on the 13th, I cried out in my heart. This is the time.Suddenly, the strength of No. 13 increased at the speed of No. 4.


    No. 4 on the duel field and Wu Xiu on the observation seat were surprised.


    One blow to the throat!


    No one thought that the final outcome would be like this. No. 4 stood upright, his face was full of disbelief, and it was hard to believe that he would die here.


    "No way! How can the fourth lose? The thirteenth is too mean Liu Yu next to the middle-aged angry roar.


    Liu Yu chuckled indifferently and said, "it seems that my luck is better than yours. I remember that the odds are five to one. It''s really good to earn 50000 spirit stones once."


    "What bad luck!" Wu Xiu, a middle-aged martial arts king of three grades, secretly scolds Liu Yu for his bad luck, but he doesn''t dare to get into trouble with Liu Yu. He quickly leaves the duel arena because he no longer has the spirit stone to bet on.


    Not only middle-aged people left alone, but hundreds of martial arts practitioners chose to leave. Most of them thought that this was a round of no suspense battle, and they crushed all their belongings on No. 4 to win. In the end, they lost the fourth, which directly made them lose their wealth and no capital.


    No. 13 was taken down. In order to be more realistic, he let No. 4 relax his vigilance. It can be said that he has done a lot of work. His body has been seriously injured and needs to be treated well to meet the next challenge.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the third duel is about to begin. The long-awaited battle of King Wu is about to begin. Please have a look." The middle-aged man in charge said and looked down.


    Liu Yushun looked down at her pupils.


    Two masked figures were taken up, then released from their shackles and put into the duel arena.


    Liu Yu recognized at a glance that the Wuxiu of the sixth grade of King Wu on the left was no doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Wufeng is covered by a mask. However, from the moment of no wind coming out, it seems that most of the martial arts practitioners on the audience seat are shouting.


    Xue fan explained: "Wufeng had won nine games before I left and returned to beimingzong. I''m afraid there are more than ten now. It''s very rare in the duel field, so it causes the sound of exclamation."


    Liu Yu nodded. She didn''t expect that Wufeng could gain such popularity in such a situation.


    "You, I believe you are no stranger to him?" The Emperor Wu, who is in charge of the duel match, asked the spectators.


    Suddenly, a roar response, Liu Yu faintly can hear that No. 1 will win, No. 1 will win.


    Emperor Wu said with a smile: "yes, he is the No. 1 king of Wu who won 13 games in the duel field of villain''s valley."


    "I believe everyone is familiar with his deeds? No. 1 has been invincible all the way. His combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Are you looking forward to it? "


    "However, this time, the opponent we selected for number one is not bad. As for the details, I will not say much. We will wait and see."


    Suddenly, a lot of Wu Xiu began to bet. Without thinking about it, he directly bet Wufeng to win.


    However, some people have other opinions, saying: "if the villain''s Valley let No. 1 win like this, I''m afraid it will lose money. Therefore, the opponent is stronger and stronger, and the last time let No. 1 breakthrough win the final victory, this time, there may not be so good luck."


    "Since No. 1 was able to break through on the spot last time, it may not be impossible this time. Maybe he will make a miracle at that time?" Wu Xiu, who supported No. 1, retorted.


    He shook his head and said, "I think it''s better not to hold too much hope. This time, Wufeng''s opponent is a Wuxiu of Wuwang''s nine grades. Obviously, he is determined to let Wufeng fail."


    At this time, those who support Wufeng''s victory also find that, if so, Wufeng''s opponent is Wu Xiu, a king of Wu.


    Although the breakthrough is not long, the gap between the three small realms is not so easy to make up.


    The evil intention of the Wu Emperor in villain''s Valley is obvious. He deliberately did not introduce the Wufeng opponent carefully, which made many people blindly bet on Wufeng.


    Now it''s too late to repent. It''s too late. It''s only possible for us to have bad luck in the dark. It seems that the spirit stone won by the wind is likely to be returned.


    Liu Yu doesn''t care about it. What he worries about now is that there is no wind. He wants to go down and save Wufeng.


    However, the Emperor Wu, who was the referee in the middle of the duel field, had already let Liu Yu do nothing.


    As for the dark place, I''m afraid more than one emperor Wu is watching.


    After all, the duel arena is a hot spot. Every day, there will be a huge amount of spirit stones. If the spirit stones earned by the duel arena are taken away, it will be an astronomical number.


    There are a lot of desperators in the offshore generation. Some ferocious people don''t care what kind of power you are in villain''s valley. They may take risks at any time. How can villain''s Valley not be strictly guarded.


    It can be said that if you want to save people or rob here, there is no hope at all.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yu can only hope that Wufeng can keep winning until she comes up with a way to save Wufeng.


    The voice of the seat above gradually quieted down, and the opponents who had no wind and no wind had chosen their weapons. They were ready to fight and were ready to fire.


    Wufeng is still his signature spear, while Wufeng''s opponent uses a long knife.


    There is no redundant words, Wufeng takes the lead to attack, and the gun shadow all over the sky completely envelops the opponent. In the last one, it is all counted back to one, condensed in the point of the gun.


    This move is the same as Wufeng''s move in the supreme palace, but its power is much better than that in the supreme palace.


    In the special rhythm of the gun shadow, a general trend of heaven and earth is moved by the calm wind, and then converges on the gun tip to pick out No. 7 one gun, which is extremely powerful.


    When she was in the supreme holy palace, Liu Yu didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that the move of no wind was very strong.


    It''s a pity that Wufeng hasn''t mastered it thoroughly. If it is mastered thoroughly, it is likely to be stronger.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is to understand, this kind of force without wind is what.


    This is the power of heaven and earth. However, Wufeng obviously doesn''t understand the power of heaven and earth. It just relies on the strength of Tianjie''s martial arts, thus blindly and unconsciously arouses the power of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this force of heaven and earth is very weak. Obviously, this move can only arouse a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, even if it is just a trace of the power of heaven and earth, it is enough to greatly increase the power of the no wind move.


    Moreover, Wufeng always has the opportunity to contact with the power of heaven and earth, which virtually reduces the difficulty of controlling the power of heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu always thought that heaven level martial arts were more powerful than prefecture level martial arts. However, in terms of power, she didn''t expect that it could help people understand and control the power of heaven and earth.I believe that, the level of martial arts, is not comparable to the horse.


    Seeing that Wufeng can arouse the power of heaven and earth, Liu Yu is also relaxed, which shows that Wufeng has a great chance to win.


    In the face of Wufeng''s attack, Wufeng''s opponent No.7 is also a little surprised. He has reached the ninth grade of King Wu. Next, it is about Emperor Wu''s control over the power of heaven and earth.


    However, he did not know how to control the power of heaven and earth. However, he did not expect that his cultivation was lower than his three grades, but he was a step ahead of him.


    It can be imagined that if you give no wind the chance to break through the Emperor Wu is very big.


    However, he will not give no wind chance, because only one person is destined to survive today, and he has confidence that it must be him.


    The long knife in No.7''s hand is like an arm. It''s easy to wield. Liu Yu can feel the peerless edge above.


    The two men''s attacks collided together. No. 7 blocked the attack. Moreover, it seemed that they were calm.


    Wu Feng sees this, the pupil can not help but shrink. Although his move is reserved, it can be regarded as a tentative attack at most, but its power can not be underestimated. Unexpectedly, it was so easily resisted.


    "Boy, your voice is so high, it seems that you have won many times, but that''s all. Let me end you!"


    With a smile, No. 7''s long sword strokes across the sky, and leaves in the void through the strong sound of breaking the sky.


    Wu Feng quickly retreated, and his cultivation was too weak. Unlike Liu Yu, he had many small worlds as support. If he fought hard, he could only suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    No. 7, the opponent of No. 7, saw No. 7 retreat without wind. In the brilliant blade, there is a strong real yuan rolling.


    Wufeng is like a gust of breeze at the moment, gathering and dispersing impermanently, and it is ethereal and traceless. Every time, the blade awn of No.7 is almost close to the windless body, but Wufeng hides it.


    This kind of exhausted strength, but hit in the empty place feeling, let No. 7 be angry unceasingly, roared: "the heavenly maiden scatter flowers!"


    Endless sword scattered, covering the whole duel field, he wants to let no wind no place to escape, can only meet with him.


    The endless Dao awn is scattered. Although its power is greatly reduced, it also makes Wufeng have no place to hide.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the powerful attack of No.7 is coming again, and it doesn''t give Wufeng a chance to dodge.


    If you can''t hide it, you can only make a hard connection. When there is no wind, you can snort out a blue dragon to meet No. 7.


    No. 7 saw this, and Zhenyuan in his hand poured into the long Dao, making the blade more dazzling and powerful.


    Wufeng''s throat can''t help but hum. There is a big gap between the two sides in their accomplishments. The strength of heaven and earth contained in martial arts is not enough to make Wufeng compete with him equally.


    Seeing this, No.7 couldn''t help laughing. Then, the more fierce attack came, and the endless sword turned into a sea of swords and dived toward the calm.


    Wufeng quickly took a long gun to resist, but he was also directly blasted out, blood gushing out, this blow, let him hurt a lot.


    Many martial arts practitioners don''t want to see it any more. Their hearts will be broken if they look at it.


    If there is no wind going on like this, there will be no doubt that they will lose. As the spirit stone of gambling, I am afraid they will have nothing to do.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is also a tight heart, he knows that if he goes on like this, there will be no doubt that he will be defeated without wind, but he can only watch helplessly, the feeling in his heart can be imagined.


    Liu Yu secretly made up her mind that she would destroy villain''s Valley, a force that amuses others by fighting and gambling.


    The direction of the battle was as expected. No. 7 fought more bravely than expected. He killed three attacks in succession, which were comparable to the half step emperor of martial arts. He fought without wind, and was defeated and vomited blood.


    I believe that before long, if there is no accident or miracle, it will be the time when there is no wind.


    Wufeng is badly hit by No.7 one knife on the wall of the duel field, and the whole duel field can''t help shaking.


    No. 7, also temporarily stopped attacking, walked slowly towards Wufeng, and the long Dao was slowly lifted up by it. The light of the blade became more and more bright after being injected into Zhenyuan, making Wufeng almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Is this death? Maybe it''s good to die. At least you can be free. " At this moment, no wind, unprecedented relaxation.


    Since he was sent to villain''s Valley, he has been surrounded by a sense of urgency. He must force himself to make progress, and progress must be fast enough.


    Otherwise, when other people''s accomplishments and strength progress, if they are still standing still, it is a kind of retrogression. Retrogression almost means death.


    To this end, he pushed himself to progress again and again, making breakthroughs between life and death in the duel field, so that his cultivation made rapid progress and reached the peak of the sixth grade of King Wu.


    Under the pressure of life and death, he can only live for a moment.


    At the moment, self-knowledge to their own present situation, there is no doubt that the wind free mind, completely relaxed, closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Wufeng only felt that he had turned into a gust of wind. The power of the wind was so clear at the moment. He seemed to be able to understand the voice and words of the wind.


    No wind feeling, oneself is a gust of wind, the wind is oneself, originally is one body, does not distinguish each other general.


    The next moment, no wind thought move, has disappeared in place, let No. 7 a Leng, a sure knife, unexpectedly did not chop?


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that it would not be so easy for me to really control the power of heaven and earth!" Wufeng didn''t know when it appeared behind the No.7, and said calmly.


    Liu Yu saw this scene, but also for no wind and feel ecstatic, this moment, Liu Yu at ease, if there is no accident, the final winner will belong to Wufeng.


    At the moment, there is no longer the power of heaven and earth which is aroused by the martial arts of heaven and earth, but the real mastery of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although they are all a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, the difference is huge, just like the shoes of the same style, the best shoes should be the right size, and they are the fastest and most comfortable to walk.


    Now, it is also a truth that Wufeng exerts the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth controlled by itself will definitely increase by more than 20%.


    Although surprised at Wufeng, he escaped his attack, No. 7 didn''t put it in his heart. He snorted coldly, "small skills of carving insects!"


    Then, his long knife again towards the windless, fast and fierce, the light of the knife flash, the long knife has reached the windless body.When there is no wind, he does not dodge. The spear shakes in his hand, nor does he add any extra moves. He just concentrates his strength at a point and stabs at the long knife No. 7.


    When the attacks of both sides are about to collide, the airless spear is like a gust of wind. Suddenly, it changes direction. At an incredible angle and at an incredible moment, the point of the spear is like a poisonous tongue, pointing straight to the throat of No. 7.


    No. 7 was shocked and wanted to return to defense. Unfortunately, just now, he used all his strength to finish the battle early in order to kill him. Now he suddenly withdrew his attack, which would only be backfired. At that time, he was afraid that there would be no chance to take advantage of it. At that time, he would be in a more dangerous situation.


    The spear did not know when it was inserted into the throat of No. 7, so that No. 7 was unprepared and looked at no wind with reluctance. He thought that the final winner should be his talent.


    With no wind and no expression, he drew out the spear, and suddenly the blood ran down the throat hole of No. 7, and his whole body fell down.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be that No. 7 had the advantage just now, and how could it suddenly reverse, and instead No. 1 won the victory? "


    On the seat, most of them are King Wu, and the powerful one is only a few. He is not very clear about the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, I feel so puzzled for a moment.


    Only a small number of Emperor Wu and King Wu who understood the power of heaven and earth like Liu Yu could understand the mystery.


    In fact, what most King Wu saw was a false shot. The real spear tip was controlled by the wind free force of heaven and earth. Before the shadow of the spear, the spear had been stabbed out.


    This is also one of the reasons for the calm and brilliant results of the war. Of course, there are also some careless reasons for the 7th.


    Otherwise, even though Wufeng controls the power of heaven and earth, it''s not easy to kill King Wu Jiupin''s No. 7.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Bet pressure no wind to win, at the moment, I am very happy, originally thought his spirit stone has been floating, did not expect to turn around, Wufeng unexpectedly won inexplicably.


    Those who bet No. 7 to win were all regretful. Unexpectedly, they thought that they were scheming, but they didn''t expect that the result was unexpected and Wufeng won.


    It made them feel bad and their previous excitement disappeared.


    See no wind win victory, Liu Yu also thoroughly relax down, so it seems, no wind temporarily safe.


    Although such a fight between life and death is carried out every day, the martial arts training of life and death fight is always carried out. After a victory, there is a month to rest, recover and welcome the next battle.


    Therefore, no wind is safe within a month, and what I need to do now is to rescue Wufeng within one month.


    Otherwise, the situation of no wind is very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough today, maybe the Wuxiu lying on the ground at the moment would not be No.7, but no wind.


    Among the sighs of many martial arts practitioners in the audience, Wu Feng was once again detained, and the new martial arts practitioners were also sent up.


    The two martial arts practitioners sent up are the peak of King Wu, and both have reached the edge of controlling the power of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the two men is much more powerful than Wufeng and the No. 7 who fought with Wufeng before.


    Unfortunately, after experiencing the shock of no wind suddenly turning defeat into victory, the evenly matched battle did not cause a strong reaction from the enthusiastic audience.


    In the end, the two top martial arts practitioners, one died and the other won miserably. The one who won miserably was seriously injured and his arms were almost torn off. He looked very miserable.


    Finally, the winner was carried down by the villain''s Valley, and quickly cleaned up the battlefield, preparing for the beginning of the next and final fight between life and death.


    The final duel between the emperor and the emperor came to a climax.


    After all, although he controlled the power of heaven and earth, his use of the power of heaven and earth was primitive.


    The two martial emperors in the duel field are absolutely powerful. They are much more powerful than Liu Yu in controlling and using the power of heaven and earth. Liu Yu begins to absorb experience crazily.


    One day''s Duel in the duel field ended in the sound of Wu Xiu''s sigh around the duel field after the Emperor Wu''s strong man separated his life and death.


    After leaving the duel arena, she found an inn to stay in. Liu Yu asked, "Xue fan, have you inquired about it? Where has Wufeng been locked up? I''m talking about the location. "


    Xue fan shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear either. I just know that they should be locked up somewhere under the duel ground."


    Xue fan hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Lord, I think it''s better to give up. It''s almost impossible to rescue Wufeng."


    Xue fan seldom spoke, and he didn''t give any advice to himself. He just carried out the order in silence. When he spoke at the moment, he said such words.


    Such words, let Liu Yu a Leng, then said: "now I did not even try, then choose to give up, how possible?"


    "Zongmen, there is no wind in villain''s valley. It is shown that there is no wind in the villain''s valley. Judging from the situation that Wufeng will be closely monitored, it is almost impossible to rescue Wufeng." Xue fan shook his head and said.


    Liu Yu didn''t know, but she didn''t want to give up. So she said, "since he''s in the duel arena, no matter what, I''ll meet him first. Otherwise, I won''t come for nothing."


    "However, there may be a strong guard of Emperor Wu in the duel field. I''m afraid you will be caught before you see no wind." See Liu Yu not only did not give up, but want to find a chance to investigate, Xue Fan said anxiously.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "what you said is really a problem. My cultivation is only King Wu, Emperor Wu is two grades higher than me. I only cultivate the second level of breath control, but I can''t hide in it if I don''t reach the third level. In my opinion, I have to let me practice it to the third level before I can go in and find out."


    Xue fan is helpless. He didn''t expect that he said so much, but he still couldn''t change Liu Yu''s mind. It seems that he is not suitable for persuading people.


    At the same time, Xue fan thought that if Liu Xin were here, maybe with Liu Xin''s head and ideas, he might be able to persuade Liu Yu.


    In the next few days, Liu Yu continued to practice the breathing technique. After practicing the second layer, which could reduce the breath of her hair and skin, Liu Yu did not practice the third layer.


    At this moment, it may be that the cultivation is improved, and the vision is also improved. The understanding of the breath holding technique is much simpler.


    Therefore, it took only three days for Liu Yu to practice the third level of breath collection.


    After Xue Liufan dissuades the villain into the duel at night, he doesn''t care what happens.


    In addition to the duel venues and spectator seats for duels, there are also many places for martial arts practitioners of villain''s Valley who work in the duel field.It''s just that these places are not open at all. At the moment, with the help of breath collection technique and the darkness, Liu Yu comes in.


    The guards of villain''s Valley patrol in an orderly way. They wander around from time to time to guard against intruders. They do not relax their vigilance. They are the most strict guards.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that Liu Yu, such a bold king of Wu, insisted that Emperor Wu should not break into the backyard residence of the duel arena with the skill of restraining breath.


    "Where on earth is the access to the underground?" Liu Yu carefully hides the scoundrel''s Valley guard''s investigation, looking everywhere, and talking to herself.


    His biggest problem now is that he doesn''t know where the entrance to the basement is.


    After looking for a circle, Liu Yu didn''t find anything. Liu Yu planned to catch a Wu Xiu from villain''s Valley to ask.


    A pair of patrolling Wu Xiu come to Liu Yu''s direction again. Liu Yu hides behind the tree and prepares himself.


    Through the back of a famous guard, Liu Yuyan saw that the last guard was about to pass through the trees.


    Liu Yu moved, quietly came to the rear of the guard of King Wu, and knocked hard. Without any precaution, Liu Yu''s physical strength directly knocked him unconscious and was included in his own small world.


    When the guard opened his eyes and looked around blindly, he remembered that he was clearly on patrol, how he suddenly woke up and came to this strange place.


    Liu Yu chuckled. Then, she began to use her own method to force the guard to tell her where the road leading to the underground was.


    After the answer, Liu Yu was stunned again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    According to the guard, the entrance to the underground cage is on the left behind the arena.


    It is closely guarded. Anyone who goes in has to go through a close inspection, whether in or out.


    According to the guard, it is extremely difficult to get in, even without any hope.


    However, under the means of Liu Yu, the guard was honest and entertained.


    It turns out that in addition to the elders of the sect, the strong one can go in with the grain master''s token, and he is also the guard responsible for delivering food.


    In addition to the escorts delivering food and guarding the underground cages, there are no escorts who can go below.


    According to the escort, the escort only delivers rice once a day, and the time for delivering rice today will soon come.


    Therefore, Liu Yu quickened her pace, waiting for the rabbit on the way of the escort.


    Soon, a rustle of wheels and fragmented footsteps came. When Liu Yu watched a figure slowly passing by her side, she quickly fainted it and brought it into her small world.


    Later, the food Escort''s clothes were directly picked down by Liu Yu and put on his body.


    Pushing the cart full of food toward, Liu Yu toward the entrance of the underground cage slowly.


    "Stop!"


    Liu Yu had not gone to the entrance of the underground cage, he was directly drunk.


    Liu Yu didn''t move any more and stopped at the same place.


    A guard guarding the entrance to the underground cage asked, "who are you? I remember it wasn''t you who delivered the food! "


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "I''m not in charge of delivering the food. It''s my good friend and brother. He feels that his cultivation is about to break through, so he can''t come temporarily. But he is worried that he can''t deliver the food in time, which is scolded by the elder brother. So he asked me to replace him. I hope the elder brother can make it convenient."


    Instead of relaxing their vigilance, the guard became more cautious and asked, "how can I know if what you said is true or false? I think you''d better go back and ask your friend to come. He is arranged by the elder himself and can enter. You can''t


    Did not expect that the guard in charge of the guard was so cautious, refused so simply, Liu Yu was in a hurry.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu had an idea, thought of a way, said: "I have a way to prove that I really help my friends to deliver food."


    With that, Liu Yu took out all the waist cards of the guards who were responsible for delivering the meals and said, "this waist token was given to me as a proof when my friend asked me to deliver the meal. You see!"


    The guard took it and nodded, confirming the authenticity of the waist token.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu took out the waist token of Wu Xiu, who was dizzy when she entered here, and said, "this one is my waist token. I can press it here and give it to me when I come out."


    "This..." Suddenly the guard hesitated.


    If you see Liu Yu take out two waist cards, if you really mix in, you won''t specially collect two tokens, right?


    So, the guard really believed that Liu Yu was the guard of villain''s valley.


    Seeing that the guard was still hesitant, Liu Yu decided to add another fire, so she pretended to be pathetic and asked, "brother, you can help me. My friend has a hard time getting involved with the elder. If the elder knows about it, it will be over."


    Please take out two carts and put them in the side of the guard


    If you can''t send food to the guards and those martial arts practitioners in custody, they will have a part of the responsibility.


    Therefore, he finally waved to the other two guards in charge of the guard, indicating to let Liu Yu in.


    Liu Yu once again thanks a thousand thanks, told the guard never to tell his friend and his situation.


    After Liu Yu walked into the underground cage, the guard''s guard also returned to the original place.


    One of the other two guards frowned and said, "elder brother, is it improper for you to put an unknown guard in like this?"


    "How can it be that the source is unknown? Didn''t he leave the identity token with me for the time being? What''s more, the guard in the underground cage is more strict. Who can do something in it? We still eat and burn. It''s boring to guard here. " The guard said, throwing a roast chicken to the speaker, while he picked up another roast chicken to eat.


    The guard who felt that there was something wrong could only nod his head. He was very confident in the defense of villain''s valley. Even if Emperor Wu wanted to sneak in, it was not so easy.


    What''s more, it''s just that their cultivation shows the four grades of King Wu, which is several grades lower than the cultivation of their nine grades of King Wu.


    Entering the underground cage, Liu Yu was suddenly shocked. There were many cages in it, and almost every cage contained a martial arts practitioner.Every martial arts practitioner was separated from each other, and no chance was given for him to communicate with other martial arts practitioners.


    The martial arts practitioners in these cages are obviously used to this situation. Therefore, they sit on their knees indifferently. The appearance of Liu Yu does not arouse the concern of Wu Xiu in these cages.


    However, Wu Xiu, who guards the cage, roared at the moment when Liu Yu came: "Xiaoyu, I asked you to prepare the roast chicken. Have you prepared it?"


    Liu Yu was shocked and scolded secretly. It happened that the roast chicken he gave to the guards outside was what the guards inside wanted. He thought it was for Wu Xiu in the cage.


    If he had known that, he would have asked about the escorts before he sent the food in.


    "Well, you are not Xiaoyu. Who are you? Who allowed you to come in! " Seeing that the person who came here was not Xiaoyu, the guard asked.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He replied carefully: "I''m Xiaoyu''s friend. He has made a breakthrough in his cultivation and can''t come. So, let me do it for you."


    The guard nodded, but did not doubt it. Instead, he said, "well, Xiaoyu''s cultivation is really about to break through, but it''s faster than I expected. It seems that he is working hard at this time."


    Liu Yu nodded, followed his words and replied: "yes, he has been silent for a long time, because he spent most of his time practicing."


    "Well, don''t tell me about it. The roast chicken I asked you to bring is still waiting in it." The guard urged Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a while, then huff and puff said: "the roast chicken was taken away by the guards outside."


    "What! What the hell is going on? " The guard said angrily.


    Liu Yu replied: "they threatened that Xiaoyu didn''t come to deliver the meal. If I didn''t give them the roast chicken, they wouldn''t let me in. Instead, they would tell the elder about Xiaoyu''s failure to deliver food."


    Next, Liu Yu didn''t say more. I believe that the guard is not a fool. It''s impossible not to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Well! Those respectable guys outside are very tall on weekdays. At this time, they even want to rob my roast chicken. It''s really hateful! " The guard said angrily.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to make a big deal of it. She pretended to have a heartache and said, "this matter also has something wrong with Xiaoyu and me. This bottle of good wine can be regarded as a compensation to you."


    With that, Liu Yu took out a bottle of good wine, which was really good wine. When Liu Yu lived in the inn, she bought her own good wine. It was only a small pot of ten thousand spirit stones. At the moment, it should be good to bribe the guard.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really good wine." The guard smelled the aroma of wine and exclaimed. Then he frowned and said, "however, we guard the underground cage. If we drink, we will be miserable if we are found."


    Liu Yu said, "just drink a little less. Besides, it''s a good wine I treasure. It''s not much at all. I usually can''t bear to drink it."


    The guard suddenly moved. For martial arts like them, eating meat and drinking wine is the best enjoyment.


    But can drink the good wine, that naturally is more good.


    Therefore, the guard showed a smile and praised: "you are better than Xiao Yu. I''m optimistic about you. Go and distribute food to those guys in the cage."


    Liu Yu nodded, pushed the car to the front of the cage, and began to distribute food.


    These Wuxiu, who were locked in the cage, gave out steamed bread every day, and this was no exception.


    Only when it''s the turn to take part in the life and death duel, can we have a good meal, and that meal may be the last one.


    And those who win can enjoy another big meal, and then live with porridge and steamed bread every day.


    As Liu Yu walked by one by one, the Wu Xiu picked up the gruel steamed bread and ate them without looking at Liu Yu.


    After a full hour, Liu Yu finished the Wujun area and began to move towards the area where the king was.


    It is roughly estimated that there are nearly a thousand people who are strong in Wujun. No wonder three or five Wujun will die in the duel every day. Villain''s Valley doesn''t feel sorry for so many Wujun. For villain''s Valley, as long as they can make money, it''s nothing if they die a few more.


    When he arrived at the area where King Wu was imprisoned, Liu Yu began to be more careful, because Wufeng was among them.


    Compared with the king of Wu, there are more than 300 strong kings.


    Liu Yu handed out food from the left to the right. It was only at the tail of King Wu''s area that Liu Yu finally saw that there was no wind.


    At this moment, Wufeng closed his eyes tightly, and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to practice, holding a top-grade spirit stone in each hand. It seems that the villain''s Valley treated him fairly well.


    Liu Yu wants to go now and reminisce about the past with Wufeng. However, Wufeng is very obvious and is highly valued by villain''s valley.


    Because Liu Yu found that the oblique direction of those guards was facing Wufeng, and he was monitoring Wufeng''s every move at any time.


    I''m afraid Liu Yu will have to raise her eyebrows to solve these problems.


    However, it''s obviously not good to rely on one''s own strength. It may be too big and easy to expose. It''s also very difficult for oneself to solve these seven guards.


    If you want to solve a few people, it is obvious that conventional methods can''t be used. You have to use strategy.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yuqiang resisted the impulse to say hello to Wu Feng and went to the place where several guards were.


    "Why are you here? Have you finished feeding? " Asked the guard who had chatted with Liu Yu earlier.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "almost. I''ll see if you need anything else. I''ll bring you some leftovers."


    "No more food, but do you have any wine? I''ve never had such a good drink Asked the guard.


    And its next to a few guards are also looking forward to looking at Liu Yu, is obviously eating marrow Zhiwei.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu pretended to be hesitant and said, "I still have that pot. Although it''s worse than the previous one, it''s easy to get drunk, but it''s definitely good wine."


    "It''s good wine. Just bring it out. We''ll buy it for you." Said the guardian of the atmosphere.


    On weekdays, he would not dare to do so, but he would like to continue drinking while drinking.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu did not hesitate, handed a pot of wine under the overpowering drug to several people, and then said, "if there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    "Well, let''s go. This is the spirit stone. It should be enough for this pot of wine." Handed Liu Yu a hundred pieces of top-grade spirit stone, several people then hastily planned to send Liu Yu away.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu had no words in her heart. Nearly ten thousand high-quality spirit stones and a small pot of wine, the other party thought that one hundred high-quality wine could be sent.


    I don''t want to spoil the wine if it''s not for my own purpose but to make some people confused.


    Turning around, Liu Yu pretended to leave. In fact, she was walking and paying attention to the situation behind her."Come on, let''s keep drinking! Today, I''m not drunk, I''m not coming back! "


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back!"


    After a few people saw Liu Yu leave, they continued to drink.


    In less than a few minutes, Liu Yu felt that there was no sound behind her. When she turned around, she found that several people were all lying on the table.


    Liu Yu went to the table and pushed a few people. She found that they were all sleeping soundly. I''m afraid it''s impossible to wake up until tomorrow morning.


    Under this, Liu Yu just calculate rest assured, came to have no wind in front of.


    Hearing the sound, Wufeng didn''t open his eyes. He was still practicing silently. It seemed that everything was not enough to affect him.


    However, this situation completely changed after Liu Yu opened her voice.


    Liu Yu yelled to Wu Feng: "Wu Feng!"


    When Wufeng heard the sound, his whole body was shocked. Then he looked at the direction of the sound. He saw the sound, the face of the sound countless times in his sleep.


    "Liu Yu? Is it really you? I''m not dreaming? " Wu Feng asked in disbelief. He almost thought that he had fallen asleep and dreamed again.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "dreams, if dreams can all be so real, I''m afraid they are not dreams."


    Finally, the villain got up and came to Yugu''s Dungeon. He was sure that his left hand was not really in Yugu''s Dungeon.


    "Liu Yu, how did you get in?" Wufeng can''t help but ask. He knows very well that the duel field of villain''s Valley is heavily guarded. There is almost no possibility to sneak here.


    "It doesn''t matter how I get in, it''s important how I get you out." Liu Yu thinks that time is not much, what she thinks at the moment is to save Wufeng as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "I won''t leave. I''ll stay here all the time."


    Wufeng said to Liu Yu with a flat face. It can be seen that the tone of her tone is not excited because Liu Yu said to save him. Obviously, Wufeng said that she didn''t want to leave and would not leave. She was totally serious.


    Moreover, to make this decision, Wufeng was absolutely determined and could not listen to his own persuasion.


    Liu Yu knew that Wufeng was not a man of high spirits, nor a man who liked to make fun of his own life. There must be important reasons for that, so she asked, "why? Is it good enough that you don''t want to go out and stay here for a lifetime


    "I''ll go out, but not now, and then, I''ll go out aboveboard." No wind replied.


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "how can it be? How many years has the villain''s Valley been established? I have never heard of any success."


    Liu Yu has a lot of knowledge about the rules of villain''s valley. One of them is that if you want to get out of prison, you have to win 100 games and not die.


    It''s more difficult to describe the difficulty than climbing to the sky. Liu Yu felt that it was too difficult.


    "Yes, you''re right. But this time, I''ve made up my mind. If I don''t succeed, I''ll try again." No wind look indifferent, expression not sad not happy said.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "why, no matter how, you should not gamble on your own life."


    "I have to do that because, since I came to China, I have the most clear positioning of my talent potential."


    "If I practice as usual as before, then my achievements will stop at the Emperor Wu, and there will be no further possibilities."


    "And after being caught here, I have broken the limit again and again, surpassing myself, and improving my talent potential again and again."


    "I have a feeling that if I can win 100 games, the talent potential will definitely be comparable to that of mainland China."


    "With that kind of talent, I can and have the chance to reach the top of martial arts, either die in madness or break out in madness. That''s my choice."


    At the moment, there is a different look in Wufeng''s eyes, and the whole person is full of fighting spirit.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing. Wufeng also found her own way to practice. Although it was difficult and doomed, once she succeeded, her future would be limitless.


    Thinking about herself again, Liu Yu suddenly found that she had chosen a difficult road similar to Wufeng. However, once she succeeded, she could be comparable to the road of those with unique physique.


    It can even be said that the road of integrating the world is much more difficult than the road of no wind.


    Wufeng''s opponents, or people, can be seen and touched. However, if you come to the last moment of integrating the small world, you will be confronted with a natural calamity, which will be met by the powerful martial arts masters.


    However, I am not the same as Wufeng, I did not give up. On the contrary, I was more resolute and determined. Even if there is no way ahead, I should smash a road with my fists and feet.


    Therefore, from the moment when Wu Feng said these words, Liu Yu knew that no matter how she tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    He worked hard to come here, and his rescue plan was completely in vain, which made Liu Yu feel helpless and gratified.


    After chatting with Wufeng, she learned a lot about the situation and shared part of her experience with Wufeng. Seeing that it was about to dawn, Liu Yu chose to leave.


    "No wind, come on, I hope the next time I see you, your talent potential has surpassed me." Liu Yu looked at Wufeng and sincerely wished that he would leave quickly.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s back, Wufeng was moved. He said in his heart, "yes, I will. When we meet next time, I will surprise you."


    Back along the original road, Liu Yu quietly out of the duel, slightly lost in the heart, originally he also wanted to save Wufeng, the result, people do not need him to save.


    As soon as she got back to the inn, Liu Yu found that Xue fan was waiting restlessly in her room. Seeing her exhausted appearance, she obviously didn''t sleep all night.


    See here. Liu Yu was moved slightly in her heart, and her lost mood was relieved a lot.


    Xue fan came to Liu Yu quickly and asked, "master, what''s the situation? Is there no wind yet? "


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu sighed: "I just said I would try to help him out, but he refused directly. He said that he wanted to go out by his own efforts, and go out in a fair and aboveboard way, rather than escape."


    "Is he crazy?" This is Xue fan''s first reaction.


    Xue fannai was the first one sent by Liu Yu to inquire about information. Naturally, he was more clear about the regulations of the Colosseum.


    It is because of his clarity that Xue fan can imagine how difficult it is to win 100 consecutive victories. "No one has ever succeeded," though the six words are light.However, it is also these six words that make many martial arts practitioners flinch, and make them despair and unwilling to accept their own destiny.


    Knowing what Xue fan was thinking, Liu Yu didn''t give any more explanation. Instead, she said to Xue fan, "we''ll go back to Beiming sect in a few days. I''ll arrange the affairs of Beiming sect, and it''s time to go to the five shrines. You can go shopping by yourself these days. Don''t worry about me. Do you know?"


    Xue fan nodded, followed Liu Yu''s orders tightly, and did not follow Liu Yu again.


    Liu Yu, alone, suddenly felt much more relaxed. After wandering around, she decided to get down to business.


    This is indeed a very important thing. It is also one of the things that Liu Yu intends to do when she comes to the coastal waters.


    Just because she was worried that there would be no wind, she put the matter behind her. At the moment, Liu Yu was ready to do it again, that is, to buy the herbs needed for the fifth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    Now Liu Yu is very rich, and has got tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones. Liu Yu believes that it should not be difficult to buy the herbs needed by the fifth turn.


    But under Liu Yucai''s atmosphere, if you want to buy it, you naturally need to buy the best one. For this reason, Liu Yu also consulted the bartender in the inn, and finally came to the conclusion.


    That is to say, the goods are relatively affordable and of good quality, that is, the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Liu Yu was stunned when he heard about the chamber of Commerce in the world. He did not know whether the chamber of Commerce in the world was related to the chamber of Commerce in Beiming mainland, or whether this chamber of Commerce was not the chamber of Commerce of that world?


    None of this is known.


    Therefore, Liu Yu plans to go to see for herself what kind of connection does this chamber of Commerce have with the chamber of Commerce in Beiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    When she saw the four words "world chamber of Commerce" on the plaque of the world chamber of Commerce, Liu Yu had already determined that the world chamber of Commerce in the coastal area must have a deep connection with the world chamber of Commerce in the North Ming mainland.


    Because the four characters of the world chamber of Commerce on this plaque are the same as the four characters of the world chamber of Commerce in Beiming mainland.


    Obviously, these plaques were all from one person''s hands, otherwise, they could not be so similar.


    However, as far as Liu Yu knows, the two world chambers of commerce are not in the same level at all. The world chamber of Commerce in the coastal area, however, is more powerful than the world chamber of Commerce in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    With deep doubts, Liu Yu entered the world chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, a maid met her.


    "Welcome! My guest, what can I do for you Tall and sweet, the maid asked Liu Yu with a smile on her face.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak, but looked around. Then she suddenly turned around and asked, "what''s the relationship between the world chamber of Commerce here and the world chamber of Commerce in Beiming?"


    The maid was stunned. Then she knew that Liu Yu should have come from the northern underworld.


    Therefore, the maid replied, "the world chamber of Commerce in mainland China is the headquarters of the world chamber of Commerce in mainland Beiming. For some special reasons, the world chamber of Commerce in mainland Beiming seldom has much contact with mainland China. The world chamber of commerce is there mainly to collect information."


    "So it is." Liu Yu suddenly said, "who is the shopkeeper here? I have a big deal to talk to him about. "


    The maid nodded. Although she didn''t think Liu Yu could take out many spirit stones one by one, his occupation made him quickly find the shopkeeper.


    Soon, a strong man of Emperor Wu came out, and the maid was following him.


    Liu Yu was suddenly shocked by the strength of the chamber of Commerce in the world. In such a remote place as the mainland of China, Liu Yu sent a Emperor Wu to sit in the seat.


    What about those prosperous areas? What''s more, the mainland of China is so big, and the influence of the chambers of Commerce in the world is all over the mainland of China. Almost every Empire and every city has its branches. What is the strongest strength of each branch.


    Think about it, Liu Yu feels terrible.


    After the shopkeeper came out, he saw Liu Yu''s face, and was shocked. Then he recovered as usual. He came to Liu Yu and said, "I''m Yu Xusheng, President of this club. Please come in and talk about it."


    Liu Yu nodded, followed by the branch president into the side hall of the guest room.


    After letting the maid go out, president Yu''s reverence said, "I have seen the son."


    Yeah?


    Liu Yu was surprised and then asked, "what''s going on? Why do you call me son? And how do you know that. "


    As soon as she finished her question, Liu Yu suddenly realized that the chamber of Commerce in the world, with its influence all over the land of Shenzhou and Beiming, could not have known it.


    At this time, president Yu also said, "son, listen to me."


    After this explanation, Liu Yu finally understood the situation.


    It turns out that the chamber of Commerce in the world was founded by the guardian elder. It has been rumored that the mysterious master who supports the chamber of Commerce in the world is actually the guardian elder.


    The purpose of protecting the world chamber of Commerce established by the elder is to control the news of China and provide help for the son of God.


    Speaking of help, the club president said, "son, our chamber of Commerce in the world can provide you with resources for your cultivation, but we will not provide any other help, and it is even more impossible to protect you. Because to become a strong man, we need experience."


    Liu Yu nodded. Needless to say, Liu Yu also knew that the real strong people were not cultivated, but were produced through various kinds of training and struggle between life and death.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said, "I came here for my cultivation. Do you think I can find all the herbs on it?"


    President Yu took it. After reading it, he nodded and said, "it''s not too difficult to find these herbs in mainland China. It just takes time."


    "How long will it take? What''s more, is there a way to practice after nine turns and six turns? " Liu Yu asked.


    The chairman of the branch calculated and said, "most of these herbs are already in stock in our branch. However, the Saussurea involucrata needs to be purchased from extremely cold places, and some special medicinal materials will take about three months. As for the nine turn magic formula, we also have the first eight turn magic formula here. We can give it to you now. "


    With that, the branch president gave Liu Yu the nine turn magic formula.


    After taking over, Liu Yu said, "I''ll be in trouble for the president. I''ll wait for the good news in the front inn."


    "It''s my honor to be able to work for the son. I will find the materials you need as soon as possible." The club president was flattered and said.


    When Liu Yu returned to the inn, she planned to spend the two months in practice.Now that he has understood the power of heaven and earth, there is no bottleneck in his cultivation to the Emperor Wu. Fast cultivation is what he needs to do.


    Liu yuxiuwei had already reached the eighth grade of King Wu. It took more than a month to break through the cultivation and reach the ninth grade of King Wu.


    It can be said that Liu Yu has reached the peak of King Wu no matter whether he is physically or practicing Qi.


    Liu Yu estimates that her current strength is barely comparable to the Martial Emperor''s three products.


    After reaching the peak of King Wu''s cultivation, Liu Yu did not rush to break through the Emperor Wu, but began to savor the rhythm of Shenglong road.


    In fact, even after she left Longdao, Liu Yu continued to practice the special rhythm she felt on Shenglong road.


    this rhyme appears in Liu Yu''s view, and mobilizes the heaven and earth power from the no wind from the sky stage martial arts shooting method, thus realizes the general power of the heaven and earth.


    However, the special rhythm of Shenglong road makes people understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth, which is much more profound than the power of heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu realized that the power of heaven and earth could not be used because of insufficient cultivation. However, she took the opportunity to control the power of heaven and earth, and directly controlled the power of heaven and earth that the breakthrough Emperor Wu could control.


    Although Liu Yu''s understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth is not so clear without the help of ascending dragon road, it can improve Liu Yu''s will and control over the power of heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu was enchanted by the improvement of the control over the power of heaven and earth. The vastness of the power of heaven and earth made Liu Yu deeply involved in it.


    Liu Yu believes that before long, his control of the power of heaven and earth will reach 15% or even 20%.


    When we break through the Emperor Wu, our strength will surely increase dramatically. Even though we can''t say that there are few opponents among the Emperor Wu, we can also say that once we break through the Emperor Wu, our strength will be enough to have a place in the Emperor Wu.


    in the end, we can see that there will be a lot of enemies among the Emperor Wu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The efficiency of the chamber of Commerce in the world is faster than expected, faster than Liu Yu expected.


    However, in a little more than two months, someone from the chamber of Commerce from all over the world came to tell Liu Yu that all the materials had been collected and could be confirmed.


    The efficiency of Liuyu chamber of commerce is so terrible that it is too fast to check


    "They attach great importance to the affairs of the son, so they put the needs of the son in the first place. Naturally, they should go up a lot faster." Yu said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded. For the first time, Liu Yu felt that it was not bad to join the supreme holy palace. It was not like what she had imagined. In addition to the cultivation of skills, there was no benefit at all.


    "There''s another thing you have to say to the son." It seems to think of something, Yu said to Liu Yu.


    "Go ahead, please." Liu Yudao.


    President Yu said, "we have all known about the situation of you in mainland China. After deliberation, we feel that the son of God is not suitable for being involved in such small gangs as the wind gang."


    "So, it''s decided to arrange an identity for you, so that the Dafeng Gang won''t dare to trouble you again, and this identity can be said to be owned by itself, but you don''t know it."


    Liu Yu was so interested by president Yu that she said, "Oh? I am really a little curious. Is it to announce the identity of my supreme palace to the public? "


    "Shengzi is joking. How can it be? Once the identity of Shengzi is exposed, it will be really dangerous. It''s better not to expose it before Shengzi has no power to protect himself. The identity we have arranged for you is that of a disciple of the master of swordsmanship. " Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Master, he has broken through to be a martial saint Liu Yu exclaimed.


    Surprise! What a surprise!


    I remember that a few hundred years ago, the master of swordsmanship galloped in the North sea without any rivals. I grew up listening to his legend.


    I didn''t expect that after entering the mainland of China, the swordsman did not become silent. Instead, he became more and more brave and broke through to the martial saint.


    In the land of Shenzhou where the God of martial arts has disappeared, there may not be a warrior Saint born in a thousand years.


    However, the master of swordsmanship seized the opportunity of thousands of years to become a martial saint and one of the top powerful men in mainland China.


    President Yu obviously had expected that Liu Yu would be surprised, so he said with a smile, "didn''t you think of him? Originally, the PA Jian Zun would have come in person. Unfortunately, he is in the process of closing down and has not been able to come. "


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it makes me feel very good to hear this news. Besides, with the martial saint as a supporter in the future, there will be fewer people who want to offend me, but not many people can bear the anger of Wu Sheng."


    President Yu nodded and said, "we''ve already sent someone to warn you. I''m sure we won''t dare to come to you again."


    With a smile, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing that it was good to have powerful forces as a support. Just a verbal warning made the Dafeng Gang dare not act rashly.


    Liu Yu made up her mind to build Beiming sect into a powerful force in the future. In this way, Wu Xiu, who came out of Beiming, did not have to come to the mainland of China and let others bully him.


    Back at the place where Beiming sect was located, Liu Yu found that everyone was still working hard and had made great progress in cultivation. Liu Yu felt very satisfied.


    However, Liu Yu also found new problems. First of all, the spirit stone we got in the mine cave before we were brought out by Liu Yu was almost used.


    In this way, I''m afraid that many disciples of Beiming sect will slow down their cultivation.


    Secondly, with the improvement of cultivation, the island where beimingzong is located gradually seems to be not enough.


    Liu Yu thought about it and took out 10 million high-grade spirit stones directly and gave them to several temporary elders, such as Liu Xin, who helped to take care of them.


    These spiritual stones are used as monthly welfare for everyone. According to the level of cultivation, they can be distributed one to 100 yuan a month.


    Of course, this is only half of the use of the spirit stone, and what is given out is only the spirit stone for basic cultivation.


    After ten deacons of Beiming sect break through and become elders, the basic spirit stone will be halved. However, according to their contribution to the sect, the spirit stone can be rewarded.


    In this way, Liu Yu believes that the Beiming sect will soon be on the right track.


    After dealing with these things, Liu Yu also plans to shut up and practice the physical body and Qi to the Emperor Wu. Then she goes to the five shrines in the center of mainland China.


    The medicinal materials are ready. Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula is very smooth. It''s easy for Liu Yu to break through to the fifth turn.


    At the fifth turn, Liu Yu''s physical strength increased again. Now, relying on her physical strength, Liu Yu is confident that she can compete with Wu Xiu of Wu Huang''s four grades and defeat the other party.


    Even if it''s Wu Xiu of Wu Huang''s five grades, it''s hard to know who will win and who will lose.The next step is to break through the practice of Qi cultivation. The first thing we should do is to integrate the small world.


    It is not difficult for Liu Yulai to break through the Emperor Wu. After all, he has already understood the most crucial power of heaven and earth to break through King Wu, and he only has to practice step by step.


    For Liu Yu, the difficulty is the integration of the small world.


    Liu Yu sat down on her knees, closed her eyes, and pushed her swallowing talent with all her strength. She began to swallow the top spirit stone in her hands and absorb this pure power.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s 90 small worlds erupted together, like huge portals, standing on the sky, absorbing the boundless force of heaven and earth.


    When she had absorbed almost all of them, Liu Yu began to let one of her small worlds, which was the origin of the gold system, slowly disintegrated, and then merged with other small worlds.


    "Well! no way! It''s too difficult to control this small world with gold origin. In this case, if I want to integrate this small world of gold origin, I can only merge three or five at most. "


    Liu Yu originally thought that it was too difficult to integrate 20 other small worlds, but there were only 10 gold based small worlds, which should be better integrated.


    As a result, it was beyond Liu Yu''s expectation that the control of the small world of the origin of the gold system was too difficult.


    Liu Yugang almost broke up and exploded on the spot because of an unstable control.


    Liu Yu''s heart almost jumped out. Without hesitation, Liu Yu resolutely stopped and continued to break up the original world of the gold system. Soon, the original small world of the gold system was restored to its original state and stabilized.


    "It''s terrible. No wonder the guardian elder said that my road is difficult. It''s hard to integrate the small world, and there''s a disaster coming after me..."


    Liu Yu''s heart was filled with worries. He knew that he had underestimated the difficulty of integrating the world. It was just a matter of life and death step by step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    To open up a small world is very simple, as long as the cultivation of martial arts reaches the level of Wuzong can do it.


    It''s very simple to destroy a small world. Every warrior can do it. Maybe others can help you, and they are very willing to help you.


    But it is very difficult to integrate the small world of destruction into other small worlds, even if it is a genius.


    In the process of integrating the world, we must first collapse a small world. The collapse cannot be fast or slow. Slow is not good fusion, fast is likely to explode, that is a dead end.


    Therefore, in such a process, Liu Yu''s whole heart was in a state of tension and did not dare to relax at all.


    Thanks to Liu Yu''s attention all the time, otherwise, if he broke up for a while, maybe the small world of the origin of the gold system would really explode.


    "It seems that this small world, which has the origin of gold, has to stay in the final integration, that is, integration is the most promising before becoming a martial saint."


    Although Liu Yu did not succeed in integrating the small world of the origin of the gold system, she did not get nothing. At least, Liu Yu clearly realized the difficulty of integrating the small world of the origin of the gold system.


    In addition, it can also be regarded as a part of the experience to prepare for the next integration of other ordinary small worlds.


    Three days later, Liu Yu adjusted her state to the top again, and then began a new round of integration.


    Liu Yu broke up the first small world, and then began to merge with the other 19 small worlds.


    This time, unexpectedly easy, soon, Liu Yu has been integrated into the three small worlds.


    This emboldened Liu Yu a lot. At first, the two small worlds merged together, then three, and then four.


    However, at the beginning of the collapse of the four small worlds, the strong pressure made Liu Yujiu''s body feel very uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu is not sure, if forced fusion, will lead to his own body collapse.


    This time, Liu Yu no longer dare to have the slightest carelessness, honest three small worlds, the integration of three small worlds.


    And more to the back, the integration of the small world put more and more pressure on Liu Yu''s body. When she integrated a small world, the pressure on her body doubled.


    In this case, Liu Yu had to merge the three small worlds into two, and then become one. She was scared that her body could not hold on to collapse, and that she might accidentally collapse the small world and explode.


    "Hoo..."


    When the last little world merged, Liu Yu was relieved.


    At this time, dare not have a trace of distraction Liu Yu just relaxed, but found that his whole body has been thoroughly soaked with sweat.


    This process of integrating the small world is too much of the power of mind. Liu Yu wants to fully control the power of the broken world, and then integrate into her own small world. Although it is simple, it needs strong control, and there can be no mistakes in the process.


    This kind of concentration, can not have a trace of distraction in the case of every second, is a huge suffering.


    However, looking at the small world which is made up of twenty small worlds, Liu Yu felt a sense of satisfaction, and felt that no matter how hard it was, it was worth it.


    In addition, compared with the original small world of gold, Liu Yuna, a brand-new small world which is composed of 20 small worlds, finds that its power is not much weaker than that of the original gold world.


    This discovery shocked Liu Yu''s spirit. At the same time, she understood why it was so difficult to integrate the small world?


    Although the integration of these 20 small worlds is reducing the number of small worlds, it is strengthening the small world, and the power of the enhancement is outrageous.


    It''s hard for Liu Yu to imagine how powerful it would be if the ten small worlds of gold origin were integrated.


    And behind such a powerful background, how difficult it will be to integrate the small world successfully.


    After all, it''s more and more difficult to integrate the small world.


    at the thought of this, Liu Yu''s heart is filled with despair. The road of integrating the small world seems to be a dead end, and God has to stop it.


    "What about death? If you don''t step into the highest martial arts path, you will die! "


    Suddenly, Liu Yu clenched her lips, and then, with a low roar, turned a blind eye to the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    For a moment, Liu Yu''s whole body radiated a blazing light. The 71 small worlds left behind him, like the dazzling stars in the sky, lit up the whole world.


    The power of heaven and earth, at this moment, is also used by Liu Yu like a finger.


    Moreover, taking advantage of the breakthrough in cultivation, Liu Yuping''s daily accumulation of control over the power of heaven and earth broke out in one fell swoop, and his control of the power of heaven and earth was more clear than ever before.


    "Hoo And 20% of the power of heaven and earth. "


    In the hall, Liu Yu calmly opened her eyes, a strong breath, with the astringent technique, convergence is clean.After being promoted to Emperor Wu, Liu Yu felt that she had completely entered a new world, not at the same level as King Wu.


    Although at the level of King Wu, Liu Yu was able to challenge the strong of Emperor Wu. When his physical and Qi cultivation reached the peak of King Wu, he was not afraid of the four or five grades of Emperor Wu.


    But after he really entered the Emperor Wu, he realized the power of a Wu Emperor.


    If it''s just a general genius, it''s impossible to kill the Emperor Wu by leaping over the ranks. It''s impossible for ordinary people to cross a great realm.


    Especially after the cultivation level became more and more advanced, the challenge of leaping over the level became more and more difficult.


    Liu Yu is not boasting, but seeking truth from facts. The Martial Emperor''s realm is far more powerful than that of King Wu, which is not a grade at all.


    First of all, for the control of the power of heaven and earth, if you do not control the power of heaven and earth, then unless you rely on absolute strength to crush, you can defeat Emperor Wu.


    Without the power of heaven and earth, even if Liu Yu felt that she was powerful, she would have to go to the top of King Wu to challenge the King Wu''s strong men, even though she felt that she was powerful.


    The power of heaven and earth is to borrow The infinite power of controlling heaven and earth is far more powerful than King Wu can match.


    Secondly, after entering the Emperor Wu, the divine consciousness will be further strengthened, and the power of will can gradually merge into one.


    At that time, will is divine consciousness, and divine consciousness is also will. With the magic increase of the power of will, it will not be difficult for divine consciousness to spread to thousands of miles, and the things around it will be very clear.


    This kind of detection ability is much stronger than that of martial arts will or divine consciousness alone.


    Combined with the advantages of this kind of breakthrough, Wu Huang''s strength is far superior to that of Wu Wang, which is almost insurmountable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    It''s more difficult to cultivate the small world of the flesh and jade.


    This time, if he had not reached the fifth turn of the nine turn magic formula and his body had been strengthened by a large part, I''m afraid that this time the body would have collapsed.


    If you want to carry out the next fusion, Liu Yu knows that you have to wait until you break through the Emperor Wu.


    After the integration of the small world, Liu Yu knew clearly that what she should do next was to find the power of wood origin. Since gold wood, water, fire and earth have already been established, the origin of wood is the next step.


    It''s a pity that the power of origin can be met but not sought, especially the origin of wood. It''s very difficult to find the origin of life.


    Liu Yu can only go step by step, looking for opportunities.


    Offshore is a relatively remote area adjacent to the mainland of China. Seriously speaking, it belongs to the intermediate area between the mainland of China and the North Sea.


    In such a place, it is almost impossible to find the source of power.


    Liu Yu, already eager to go to the mainland of Shenzhou, where is the gathering place of the real top martial artists, and has the hope to get the source of his hope.


    The disciples of Beiming sect were summoned to the hall, and Liu Yu told him that during his absence, ten temporary elders of his own choice would be responsible for all matters.


    Then he told everyone to practice hard. In the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, Liu Yu left quickly.


    Liu Yu knew that most of the martial arts practitioners wanted to follow him, but he did not dare to disobey Liu Yu''s orders. He could only watch himself go.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu''s speed increased sharply and disappeared completely in front of everyone and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Shenzhou is a huge continent, which is composed of five shrines. The five shrines are located in one side and the center respectively.


    Among them, Qinglong temple is in the East, White Tiger Temple in the west, Zhuque temple in the South and Xuanwu temple in the north.


    As for the middle, it is said that the most powerful one was Shengwu temple, which was totally superior to the other four.


    However, it was once, not now, and now, it is said that the holy warrior shrine is the weakest one.


    If the president of Shengwu temple was not still alive, the five shrines would have become four.


    However, for Liu Yu at the moment, there is still some distance.


    Because at this moment, Liu Yucai has just left the coastal area and is about to arrive at his first empire in the direction of mainland China, Dayan empire.


    Dayan Empire has a long history, and its leader has the highest cultivation of wuzun. It is by the highest cultivation of wuzun that the whole empire''s sects and families dare not make trouble.


    The first city that Liu Yu came to was called Xinghai city. It was a big city in Dayan empire. It was on the edge of Dayan Empire and close to the North Sea.


    Originally, it was impossible for such a remote place to have large cities, but because of its close proximity to the North Sea and its natural geographical advantages, it became one of the largest docks in the Dayan empire.


    Because of the wharf, it develops rapidly and prospers incomparably. It is one of the largest cities in China.


    The walls of Xinghai city are extremely wide and thick, spreading for thousands of miles, and the gate is extremely high. It can be said that you can''t see the edge when you look up, and you can''t see the top when you look up.


    At this time, on the avenue of Xinghai City, a young man was walking, looking at the buildings from time to time, not Liu Yu, who else?


    This is the morning, endless bustle and bustle will be wrapped up in the city, the streets on the water horse long, crowded, Xi Xi Rong, continuous exchanges.


    The shops on both sides of the street are also high-rise buildings, people come and go, and there are also a lot of shouting beside them.


    "Cai Ji snacks, eat to protect your addiction, passing by, don''t miss it."


    "Excellent silk, authentic silk. Come and have a look. It doesn''t cost money!"


    Liu Yu was dazzled by all kinds of strange products.


    This is not the most shocking thing for Liu Yu, but the martial arts cultivation around her.


    "Are these the warriors of China? Almost the lowest is the king of Wu. The streets are full of king of Wu, and the strong can be seen everywhere. Just now, after walking a short distance, I met five emperors of Wu. "


    Looking around a bit of Wu Xiu, Liu Yu, who is in the crowd, is completely stunned.


    At this moment, Liu Yucai really felt what kind of average level the Chinese mainland warriors were at.


    This kind of strength, not to mention that the northern underworld, the king of Wu, is the most powerful place. Even the coastal area is so far away from here.


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder Yu Sun Yu said in front of the fat Wang deacon in the mine cave that staying in the Dafeng gang would eventually ruin his future. It turns out that it is really so." Liu Yunan said.There are too many powerful people in the mainland of China. In such an environment, I''m afraid that all of them will be affected more or less. For those like Yu SunYu, in the coastal waters, maybe Emperor Wu is the emperor of heaven.


    However, in the mainland of China, Yu Sun Yu broke through Emperor Wu easily in such an environment and atmosphere.


    As for wusheng, it all depends on chance.


    As the first city to come to mainland China, and also a huge city, Liu Yu plans to rest for a few days, so she plans to find an inn to have a rest.


    All of a sudden, a familiar figure appeared in front of Liu Yu. Liu Yu couldn''t help making a sound and said, "eh, isn''t that the afterglow?"


    Yu Hui was a group of people who rushed to the mainland of China with Wufeng. However, at the beginning of the disaster, nine out of ten of all the martial arts practitioners in the northern underworld never escaped a disaster. They were either killed or arrested.


    According to Liu Yu''s guess, I''m afraid that the number of martial arts practitioners who have escaped from Shengtian is less than one hand. It''s a fake to say that they are not happy if they can meet one here.


    Yuhui obviously didn''t find Liu Yu. After coming out of a shop, she was ready to leave.


    "Afterglow!" Liu Yu called after the afterglow.


    Suddenly came the voice, let the afterglow a Leng, said to himself: "this is not Liu Yu''s voice?"


    When Yu Hui turns around, he just sees Liu Yu standing in front of him and looking at him with a smile.


    "Liu Yu, is it really you?" The afterglow glares big eyes, some surprised exclaimed.


    He did not expect that Liu Yu would appear here, in front of him.


    This is really too rare, he did not think that he would be able to meet again the northern Ming land Wu Xiu, but also Liu Yu.


    Looking at Yu Hui''s excited appearance, Liu Yu is also sad. There are very few martial arts practitioners who can survive in the northern underworld, and those who can survive and come here are very few. At least for now, Liu Yu only sees Yu Hui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Two people find a hotel to sit down, afterglow began to talk about his experience.


    Since the sudden appearance of arresting them, the martial arts practitioners of the northern underworld appeared, he took advantage of the chaos to escape, and then continued to move towards the direction of Shenzhou.


    During this period, they met Tianyu and Princess Jing. Therefore, they went together together. Although they were stumbling, they were lucky. Although they met several crises, they saved the day and finally came to Xinghai city.


    After that, he and the princess decided to go on to the temple.


    And he, because he had enough of the days of fear along the way and the prosperity here, decided to stay here instead of leaving with Tianyu and Princess Jing.


    Looking at Yuhui, some embarrassed to say that he did not continue to move forward, but Liu Yu felt that Yuhui did nothing.


    Everyone has his own choice. You can''t choose just because others choose. In this way, it may not be good.


    And Yuhui is obviously such a situation. Although the talent of Yuhui is good, there is still some gap compared with Tianjiao such as Tianyu childe and Princess Jing.


    If Yu Hui went to attend the examination of the five shrines, he might not be able to succeed. It would not be very depressing to make a trip in vain.


    Therefore, Liu Yu comforted and said, "brother Yu, you don''t have to worry too much. What''s suitable for you is the best. Moreover, I believe that if brother Yu is willing to practice hard, it''s not impossible for him to achieve something in Xinghai city."


    "Well, brother Liu, you''re right. I haven''t given up my practice in this Xinghai city. I''ve been hunting and killing monsters to sell. When I''ve collected the spirit stones, I''ll go to the main gate near Xinghai city with some friends I know to take part in the assessment. Then I''ll become a disciple of Chihuo sect. Maybe I can break through the Emperor Wu successfully I don''t know. "


    Comforted by Liu Yuyi, Yu Hui smiles and says to Liu Yu.


    Seeing that Yu Hui had such a plan, Liu Yu was very pleased and said, "brother Yu, I don''t know how many spirit stones you still lack? How long will it take to get together? "


    "I still lack more than two thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stones. I have only the second grade of King Wu. I can only hunt some King Wu and monsters who are new to King Wu near the North Sea. It will take me more than a year." Afterglow roughly calculated, said.


    Liu Yu nodded, and her heart moved. She took out ten thousand spirit stones and said, "brother Yu, ten thousand top-grade spirit stones here are my investment in you. I hope that in the future, if there are martial arts practitioners from the northern underworld passing through here, you can help them."


    "How can I do this? If I meet the martial arts training in the northern underworld, I will help if I have the ability." Yu Hui refuses in a hurry. Although he urgently needs the spirit stone, he doesn''t want to accept the spirit stone given by Liu Yu.


    When the time comes, they will be able to help, but I think you can help them


    Liu Yu''s every words are as if to give these stone is not to give him afterglow, but to help others, let afterglow no reason to refuse.


    Finally, Yu Hui nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it first."


    Liu Yucai nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Yu Hui accepted it. Then he asked, "by the way, do you always live in Xinghai city?"


    With a bitter smile, Yu Hui said, "I don''t have the qualification to live in it. I''m afraid the spirit stone I earn from hunting monsters one day is not enough. I live in Xinghai city for one night. I have been living in the villages and towns outside the city. I come to Xinghai city just to sell the monsters I hunt."


    Liu Yu nodded. Indeed, Liu Yu also felt that the goods in the Xinghai city were very expensive. Looking at the appearance of the afterglow, she had been living in the city. I''m afraid she was already in debt.


    Liu Yu changed the topic and asked, "I just came to Xinghai city. I don''t know much about Xinghai City, and I know less about Dayan empire. Do you know if there are any major events recently?"


    Yu Hui summed up some of his own development in recent years, and said: "to say the biggest thing, it is naturally about the five shrines jointly holding the entrance examination once a hundred years."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu spirit a shock, way: "can you tell me in detail?"


    Yu Hui nods. He knows that Liu Yu''s most concern is about the five shrines. After all, what Liu Yu is thinking about is going to the five shrines.


    At present, Yu Hui said: "although the five shrines usually recruit students, they are all recruited separately by each college, and the five shrines will unite to recruit students every 100 years."


    "Truly gifted disciples will generally take part in the assessment of recruiting students jointly by the five shrines."


    "This will not only enable us to meet many strong people of the same generation, but also get many rewards in the process of the test. Not to mention, the top ten can choose any college to join, while the top 100 will be selected by the five shrines, and the remaining 90 people will be recruited into the college."After listening, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "I also want to participate. I don''t know what to do?"


    "You want to join? I''ve heard that most of the martial arts training they take part in are Emperor Wu, and only Emperor Wu can take part in it. The assessment is very cruel, and it doesn''t care about life or death. It''s too dangerous. Brother Liu, you''d better give up. " Yu Hui persuades that although he doesn''t know Liu Yu''s strength, he knows how dangerous it is. He really doesn''t want to let Liu Yu get involved.


    Liu Yu said: "I haven''t decided whether to go or not. First, tell me how and when to participate."


    Seeing this, Yu Hui shakes his head helplessly and plans to say it out, because these are not secrets. I''m afraid everyone in the streets knows.


    "The way to take part in the assessment is very simple. Only the strong emperor of Wu can participate. The mainland of China is too big, and the five shrines can''t do everything by themselves. Therefore, each Empire should select one."


    "The screening method in Dayan empire is to take part in the Dayan arena competition reported by the leader of Dayan empire. The top 100 can represent Dayan kingdom to participate in the assessment of the reports from the five shrines."


    "For one thing, it''s a good way to collect the talents of the five great powers for the rest of the Empire."


    "If you really want to take part in it, you''d better go to the city Lord''s house early to get the number plate you''re taking part in. There''s still more than a year before the big flame empire''s challenge competition starts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    After listening to Yu Hui''s introduction to the selection of Dayan Empire, Liu Yu''s heart was secretly natural.


    Just as a star sea city, there are so many Emperor Wu among them. I don''t know how many Emperor Wu will take part in it. However, the city of Dayan empire is very few.


    If you want to be one of the 100, you can imagine how difficult it is to choose one in a million or one in a hundred thousand.


    However, although she was surprised that this was a feast for the powerful emperor, Liu Yu was eager to try.


    Seeing this, Yu Hui reminded anxiously: "Liu Yu, the challenge arena is not simple. As long as the participants can kill at will, there are usually 100 Emperor Wu going in, and only one person comes out alive. Moreover, most of the people are strong at Wuhuang level 7 or above. It can be said that any one of them is strong, very powerful. "


    Liu Yu nodded, but in her heart she decided to take part in it anyway.


    No wind can insist in the duel field, and also take the initiative to stay in the duel field to meet the fight of life and death again and again.


    Although she didn''t want to be competitive, she didn''t want to show weakness. Liu Yu didn''t want to miss the chance to fight with her peers.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s expression, the afterglow knew that Liu Yu did not listen to her own words.


    After sighing, Yu Hui said, "I know that it''s useless for me to advise you. However, if you take part in the challenge arena, you must be more careful. In recent years, if not far away, it is said that Xinghai city has also produced many talents, including two with special constitution."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry. If it doesn''t work out, I won''t force myself. But tell me about some young masters who are well-known."


    "In the younger generation, there is the burning red fire of the red fire sect. It is said that he is the body of fire spirit. Although in the battle, his body of fire spirit makes his flame more powerful, but the body of fire spirit is a spirit body, and has a high affinity for the aura of fire system. Therefore, his cultivation speed is very fast, and he is absolutely superior to the martial arts cultivation of the same generation."


    "The princess of Dayan Empire, Huo ling''er, the daughter of today''s emperor, has no special physique, but her strength is extremely strong. Among the Emperor Wu, there are few rivals. Now her accomplishments have reached the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. In the Empire, no one has ever defeated her."


    Yu Hui introduced Liu Yu one by one, and Liu Yu found that every one of them was really strong.


    One by one, they all reached at least the sixth grade of Emperor Wu, and even more than seven grades. Liu Yu found that her accomplishments at the moment were somewhat low.


    After saying goodbye to Yu Hui, Liu Yu learns about the situation again and is shocked by the news.


    The Dayan empire was responsible for selecting 72 big cities. For each big city, there were at least several million or even tens of millions of Wuhuang.


    In this way, there are a lot of martial arts training for Dayan empire.


    Moreover, although it is said that as long as the Emperor Wu is strong, he can take part in the competition, but in fact, for the sake of insurance, most of the martial arts practitioners who take part in the competition are Wu Huang''s grade 6 or above.


    In addition, many martial arts practitioners want to take part in the once-in-a-hundred-year examination to suppress the appearance of their accomplishments in banbu Wudi, so that they can stand out among them and become disciples of the five shrines, and also get the attention of the shrines and obtain various benefits.


    In this way, how difficult would it be for a hundred powerful martial emperors to emerge from countless martial arts accomplishments?


    Liu Yu had confidence in her own strength, but at the moment, she was not so confident.


    Although he had not been in the realm of Emperor Wu for a long time, his real strength was able to compete with the general Wu Huang''s four or five grades.


    But now, almost all the students who take part in the entrance examination are above the sixth grade of Emperor Wu. With his accomplishments, some of them are too low.


    But fortunately, there is still more than one year, nearly two years, for her to improve her cultivation. Liu Yu plans to improve her cultivation as much as possible in the two years to see where she can improve her cultivation.


    If you can reach Wu Huang''s sixth grade or above, you can have a try at the examination. If you can''t, Liu Yu thinks it''s better to give up and take the routine route.


    It''s better to practice Qi on your own or on pure spirit stone. In this way, the true yuan can be pure and powerful enough.


    On the contrary, it''s better to have some herbs to help the body refining, because the body refining depends on self-cultivation, and some of them are too slow.


    You know, Liu Yu devoured the existence of the talent, and made him absorb the spirit stone spirit ten times as fast as the ordinary martial arts cultivation. It took so long to make breakthroughs one by one.


    If we enlarge the breakthrough time of each small realm of Liu Yu by 10 times or 100 times, I''m afraid, how long will it take?


    In the past, the northern Ming land was short of resources, so it was very difficult to find the materials needed for Liuyu''s jiuzhuan magic formula. Some of them could only be replaced by similar herbs, not to mention the pills that can improve the speed of jiuzhuan magic formula.At the moment, the entrance examination of the five shrines is coming. It takes too long to improve the body by herself. Therefore, Liu Yu comes to the chamber of Commerce in the world to see if there is any pill that can improve the body cultivation.


    As a big city, there are several branches of the world chamber of Commerce in Xinghai city. Liu Yu entered one of them at will.


    Emperor Wu''s chamber of Commerce seems to be more prosperous than the one in the world.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the president of this branch is not as important as the one who lives near the sea.


    Because he only knew that he was a disciple of the overlord sword master, but he did not know that he was the son of the supreme holy palace.


    Liu Yu said her intention directly. After listening to it, the chairman of the club regretfully said, "if you want to quickly improve the magic formula of jiuzhuan, ordinary Tiancai Dibao doesn''t play a big role. You need real Tiancai Dibao. That kind of Tiancai Dibao is useful to all martial saints. It''s too difficult to get it. Even if you really get it, you will be robbed by the powerful martial saints, There''s no chance of it. "


    Liu Yu was disappointed that he wanted to improve himself quickly.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s disappointment, the club president said, "in fact, to improve the nine turn magic formula, you don''t have to use natural materials and earth treasures. Other methods can also be used."


    In front of Liu Yu''s eyes, she thought that she had been in the mining area, didn''t she have the experience of rapidly improving her refining strength?


    For a while, I got into the point of ox horn, thinking about the pill of body refining, and Tiancai Dibao improved my physical strength, but I forgot this.


    Liu Yu asked eagerly, "I don''t know what else to do?"


    "In fact, there are many ways. However, one of them is closest to here, and the others are a little far away. As you are eager to improve the physical strength of one, you can only choose there." Said the club president.


    "Oh? I don''t know where it is? " Liu Yu asked eagerly.


    The chairman of the branch said with a smile: "there is Tianfeng Canyon..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    A month later, Liu Yu left Xinghai city and headed for Tianfeng gorge.


    After the introduction of the president of Xinghai City branch, Tianfeng Canyon is a natural canyon.


    The vigorous wind inside is strong and the cold wind is piercing. The more inside, the more terrible the vigorous wind is and the lower the temperature is.


    Even the most powerful martial arts masters dare not enter the most enclosed area easily.


    However, such a place is the best natural place for forging body. Liu Yu chose it as her own forging place.


    After the extreme heat, it is extremely cold. Where the Tianfeng gorge is located, it must pass through a desert called Sahara. The Tianfeng gorge is surrounded in the center of the desert.


    The meaning of Sahara is the translation of a special ethnic language in the desert, which means the sea of sand that can''t get out.


    Therefore, the Sahara desert, also known as the death sand sea.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big desert near the North Sea. It''s really the world''s largest, and there are all kinds of strange things."


    Looking at the vast desert in front of her, Liu Yu could not help sighing, and then stepped into it.


    As soon as she stepped into the desert, Liu Yu became extremely cautious.


    The name of the sea of death is not only because of the extremely hot environment in the desert. Although the environment is hot, it is not enough to threaten the powerful people above the Emperor Wu.


    The real threat to the beast in the sea is death.


    These sand beasts, the weakest, are King Wu, Wu Emperor level, there are many, even, bad luck, there may be a Wu Emperor level sand beast.


    As soon as she stepped into the desert, Liu Yu felt the breath of several sand beasts, one of which was of the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Liu Yu sensed the Wuhuang level sand beast. It seemed that the Wuhuang level sand beast was sharper than Liu Yu.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu''s feet vibrated, and the vibration became more and more severe, as if something was going to break through the ground.


    Liu Yu soared directly out of the desert.


    "Boom Almost at the same time, a giant ferocious beast in the shape of a scorpion climbed out from the bottom of the desert. The sharp thorn behind it, like a long gun, glowed with cold light, roared toward the nearest Liu Yu.


    This is a second grade sand beast of Emperor Wu.


    Seeing the arrival of scorpion''s sharp stab with cold light, Liu Yu makes a backhand sword, and the blazing white light collides with scorpion''s tail.


    "Poof


    Liu Yu''s sword didn''t go into the tail of the scorpion directly, but it was difficult to stab it into about two inches.


    "What a powerful carapace. I''m afraid this giant scorpion is not simple. Although I hit it casually, it''s enough to let me play the attack power of the fourth class of Emperor Wu. I didn''t expect that the giant scorpion here was not a big obstacle."


    Liu Yu looked at the giant scorpion and exclaimed in her heart.


    "The material of this giant scorpion is very good. Maybe it can be used to make a good imperial vessel."


    Although a little surprised by the giant scorpion''s defense, Liu Yu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    A little more seriously, this Wuhuang level monster was killed by Liu Yu, and the carapace of the giant Scorpion was preserved completely.


    Conservative estimates, should be worth tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stone.


    After cleaning up the giant scorpion, Liu Yu sensed that the several impetuous King Wu level sand beasts immediately stopped and hid.


    In this regard, Liu Yu chuckled indifferently, but continued to move forward.


    Next, Liu Yu met with many sand animals, with different strengths and weaknesses. Liu Yu solved them one by one.


    Of course, if she couldn''t solve the problem, she immediately ran away. Several times, Liu Yu met a sand beast that was comparable to the nine grades of Emperor Wu. If she didn''t run fast, she would be in trouble.


    And even so, Liu Yu was seriously injured. If she was not physically strong, I''m afraid the situation would be extremely dangerous.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also had a rough assessment of his own strength, and his strength reached about seven grades comparable to that of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, when it comes to the ability to escape, it''s another matter. Liu Yu''s body is strong, and the sand beast at the peak of the Emperor Wu can''t catch up with the outbreak of the small world.


    As long as one can bear a blow without dying, it is perfectly proper to escape from life.


    Moreover, Liu Yu also found that being beaten to vomit blood not only benefits, that is, after their own recovery, physical strength can make some progress.


    If it was not too dangerous to run into such monsters, she would have her life in danger if she was not careless. Liu Yu really wanted to meet more and be beaten several times.


    While Liu Yu was on her way, in the other direction where Liu Yu was, a valiant woman in a dark blue dress stood in the air with a face full of rage.


    "Hateful, there are endless yellow sands everywhere. There is no way for me to determine the direction even as coordinates. Holding this map is similar to nothing. I have to look for it like a blind man!"The woman in a dark blue dress looked at the map in her hand and roared angrily.


    It has been more than half a year since he came to the desert, and he has been searching for it according to the map in his hand.


    In the past half a year, he has almost turned the desert for half a circle. What he sees every day is yellow sand, yellow sand, endless yellow sand.


    As for the treasure, no one will be angry for half a year.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s hard to live in a small desert. I''ll keep looking for it!"


    Determined a direction, the dark blue dress woman continued to move forward, the direction of the front, just opposite to Liu Yu, also don''t know whether they can meet.


    "Hey, Gongsun Xuanxuan, do you think you only know about the treasure?"


    "I''ve known about the treasure for a long time, and I know you''ve got the map. It''s only taken so long to start. It''s a bit unexpected."


    "As long as you follow closely, finding the treasure is not easy."


    Behind Gongsun Xuanxuan, a long dark blue dress woman, a chilly young man looked at Gongsun Xuanxuan, who was walking very fast, and said with a sneer.


    He had been paying close attention to Gongsun Xuanxuan. After Gongsun Xuanxuan left the city Lord''s house, he knew that Gongsun Xuanxuan was ready to fight for the treasure.


    Therefore, he followed Gongsun Xuanxuan secretly.


    However, Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t find the treasure entrance for half a year, which made him feel strange.


    She could not help but think that she was exposed. Therefore, Gongsun Xuanxuan deliberately did not go to the entrance of the treasure and took herself around?


    "No matter whether he found me or not, I''ll follow him like this to see who is more patient. In the end, we all participate in the assessment of Xinghai city with such accomplishments. In any case, you are the only match for me in Xinghai city."


    The chilly young man thought so, and then continued to follow Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    As time went by, Liu Yu was getting closer to the Tianfeng gorge. Even though there was sand all around, Liu Yu could still feel a chill.


    An hour later, Tianfeng Canyon finally opened its veil in front of Liu Yu.


    The sky and the earth are connected in the same color of white. The huge icicles on both sides of the canyon are like inverted peaks with sharp edges.


    In the canyon, everything seems to be dyed white, magnificent and beautiful.


    Liu Yu quickened her pace. One day later, she finally arrived in front of the canyon.


    Hula


    Binglie''s cold wind whistles, the huge icicle, has completely congealed with the canyon, such a strong cold wind can not shake them at all.


    Thinking that she would stay here for the next period of time, Liu Yu strode into it.


    Cold! This is Liu Yu''s first feeling. Then, the whole Canyon seems to feel strange things entering the canyon.


    In essence, like a blade of cold wind blowing toward Liu Yu.


    Liu Yugang wanted to use Zhenyuan to resist, but he suddenly remembered that he was in order to exercise his body. He used Zhenyuan to resist, and how could a layer of defense cover be arranged on the surface to achieve the effect of tempering the body.


    Forced to bear the piercing chill on her body, Liu Yu relaxed as much as possible to meet the real cold wind.


    Pain!


    Cold!


    Piercing cold, piercing pain.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that the cold wind was so fierce. Even if he didn''t run the nine turn magic formula, he didn''t open the nine turn holy body, and opened up five times of combat power. However, his physical body was also comparable to the martial arts cultivation of ordinary body refiners.


    However, the vigorous wind easily broke his body. When the blood was just about to overflow, Liu Yu''s powerful physical function made the blood coagulate quickly, stuttered, and soon recovered.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t think that his body was just like the immortal body. As long as the injury was not serious, he could recover easily.


    When she first came here, Liu Yu stood in the same place, intending to adapt and move on.


    The more inside, the more vigorous wind will be, this is just the most peripheral area, you can easily pierce his skin, let him not be careless.


    Ten days later, Liu Yu felt that the outermost area could no longer cause any damage to his body. When she was scratched on her body, she felt nothing but a slight tingling.


    "We should be able to move on. To be safe, we only need to increase the distance by 100 meters." Thinking about it, Liu Yu got up, absorbed the aura to cultivate her body, and walked forward.


    Hiss


    The vigorous wind hit Liu Yu, hissed and hissed, and almost gave out sparks, but it had little effect on Liu Yu''s body.


    One hundred meters ahead, the vigorous wind power here increased a lot, but it just slightly pierced the surface of Liu Yu''s body.


    Maybe after staying here for two days at most, she will have to move on again. This is not what Liu Yu hopes.


    "In that case, let''s move on." Liu Yu thought of it in her heart, and then went on without any hesitation.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters. Liu Yu didn''t stop until he reached the position of five hundred meters.


    "Well, that''s it." Thinking that Liu Yu had already sat down.


    Liu Yu let the strong vigorous wind roar by, tearing his body, and then, relying on the body''s function, after consuming a lot of energy, Liu Yu quickly recovered his body.


    In this way, every time the fracture was repaired, the strength of Liu Yu''s body did not increase much, but it really increased, and again and again, the effect was significant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Liu Yu went on and on like this, and Liu Yu felt that he was far away from breaking through the fifth turn of the magic formula, which made Liu Yu worried.


    "I can''t go on like this any more. I''m afraid that by the beginning of the competition, I won''t be able to break through the mid-term. What''s more, I have to spend time to improve my physical cultivation."


    Liu Yu said to herself that she had a decision in her heart.


    Liu Yu didn''t stay any longer. She went all the way, letting the blood cut her body. In this way, Liu Yu''s own recovery ability has completely kept up with the speed of the wind.


    Blood has completely dyed Liu Yu into a blood man, but Liu Yu seems to have no idea.


    It was only when she felt that she could not hold on to it so soon that she could carry on her nine turn magic formula and move on.


    The nine turn magic formula suddenly made Liu Yu feel much better, and his body''s recovery speed reached balance again.


    However, as Liu Yu continued to move forward, the vigorous wind became more and more fierce and powerful. It almost completely wrapped Liu Yu in it, and almost did not stop destroying Liu Yu''s body for a moment.


    The strong wind tore Liu Yu''s skin and body, revealing the white bones inside.


    "Not enough! It''s not enough. It''s not enough to reach the middle of the fifth transition before the trial. Nine turn holy body, open itLiu Yu screamed in her heart.


    The powerful momentum erupted from Liu Yu, and the endless golden and black light was running on Liu Yu''s body, setting him off like a demon.


    Liu Yu''s body recovery speed, also fast to the limit, under the dense white bone, flew out of the granulation, and then the bright red flesh began to grow out.


    "Keep going!"


    Liu Yu''s eyes are firm, strong willed, let him insist, insist, insist again.


    Limit! To the limit! Liu Yu again to the limit, Liu Yu clear, he can not move forward.


    Further forward, there will be real danger to his life. However, Liu Yu is still unwilling. He has a feeling that if he stops, he wants to practice until the middle of the fifth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit more." Liu Yu said to herself in her heart.


    Then, Liu Yu stepped forward again, every step was so difficult.


    Liu Yu, who has almost no meat on her body, walks alone in the wind, just like a rickets old man.


    After ten steps, Liu Yu couldn''t hold on any longer. She fell down and lay on the ground obliquely, unable to move.


    Liu Yu wants to support herself and sit up, but she can''t use all her strength.


    Liu Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. He is still being blown by the fierce wind, and his whole body''s true yuan and strength are used to resist the cold wind.


    If you want to get up, I''m afraid you have to wait until you''ve basically adapted to where you are now.


    Helpless Liu Yu can only lie down and run nine turn magic formula to recover.


    Cold wind, bone piercing injury, physical and mental fatigue, but let Liu Yu can not help but close his eyes, deep sleep.


    A figure dressed in a dark blue dress swept over the top of Tianfeng gorge from the high altitude. It was curious to see Liu Yu''s ordinary ant like figure below.


    At the moment, she was busy looking for the treasure in the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    In a twinkling of an eye, the time has passed for four months. Liu Yu spent the four months in a deep sleep.


    At this moment, the whole body of the jade willow can be seen in a miserable state, which is different from that of the jade willow.


    The surrounding wind, turned into the real wind, was still whistling, but when it hit Liu Yu, except for the sound of Jinming, his body was intact.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu opened her eyes, spit out the first sentence is: "after all, or become, nine turn magic formula, after all, or to the middle of the fifth turn."


    At the moment, Liu Yu has some lingering fear. He feels that if he moves forward a little bit, his bones will probably fall apart.


    He didn''t know how to stick to it. He just felt lucky that he had succeeded.


    "It seems that we can''t take too much risks in the future. It''s better to practice step by step." Liu Yu sighed in her heart that if he hadn''t been eager to take part in the entrance examination of the five shrines once a hundred years, I''m afraid he would not have joked about his own life.


    Besides, there are no other people who choose to come here to train their bodies except themselves. Obviously, they are not willing to suffer such pain when there are other methods of body building.


    Turning over, Liu Yu let the cold wind beat, not moving like a mountain, checking his own condition.


    Although the strength of Huangliu and qiangyu has been improved from the initial stage to the peak.


    If you want to improve the cultivation of Qi to the top of the sixth grade of Emperor Wu, even among the strong ones of Emperor Wu, it will be more powerful.


    At least, Liu Yu is confident that with her current accomplishments, she should have no big problems dealing with the younger generation of Emperor Wu in Xinghai city and most of Emperor Wu in Dayan kingdom.


    After checking her physical condition, Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction and planned to leave, but she couldn''t help looking. After walking so long, she couldn''t see the Grand Canyon beside the ground. She couldn''t help thinking about what was in the middle of the Grand Canyon that could cause such a cold wind.


    After calculating the time secretly, there should be enough time for her to break through to the top of the sixth grade of Emperor Wu. Liu Yu plans to see if she can go to the most central area and what is in the most central area.


    Is the most central area really like the rumor, even if it is a martial saint, it is almost impossible to reach the central area.


    One step, two steps, not too much feeling. Although the vigorous wind that hit Liu Yu was strong, Liu Yu did not feel much and was completely within the scope of bearing.


    After nearly a kilometer''s advance, although Liu Yu felt uncomfortable physically, she could continue to endure the nine turn magic formula.


    Once again, Liu Yu was about to move on, but her face suddenly changed.


    The nine turn holy body opens, Liu Yu suddenly rushes toward the outside, a mouthful of blood directly throws in the air, is crushed by the gang wind.


    In this regard, Liu Yu is as if not aware of, his face full of happiness and the look of lingering fear.


    When he stepped on that step, the vigorous wind suddenly increased several levels, and the powerful cold current also increased several levels.


    As soon as Liu Yu stepped in, he felt that the strong wind and cold air were not right. He hurried out. Just a afterwave swept to him, which made him deeply hurt.


    Liu Yusi had no doubt that if he was a little late, the strong wind could tear him to pieces in an instant, and there was no brake left.


    Liu Yu stood in the faint belief that even if he was a martial saint, he might not be able to break into it.


    Dare not go to investigate again, Liu Yu knows, there is no difference between the restricted area and the forbidden area, which is not what you can look at now.


    Seeing the time approaching, Liu Yu had no intention of staying any longer and planned to return along the original road.


    On the way back, the vigorous wind is getting smaller and smaller. Liu Yu can''t help thinking that when she comes to the place where she fell again, Liu Yu can''t help thinking that the vigorous wind here is not strong. How did she fall here.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu did not sigh too much and went on.


    "Gongsun Xuanxuan, you can''t escape. Hand over what you get, or you won''t have good fruit to eat!" A cold voice came into Liu Yu''s ear.


    Soon, another clear and sweet voice came out, and said angrily, "Jin Shengwu, you mean person, I didn''t expect that you not only followed my aunt all the time, but also attacked me. You wait, we''re not finished!"


    Finish saying that, this woman continues to run, the direction is exactly where Liu Yu is.


    Liu Yu is guessing who they are. A woman in a long blue dress, valiant and seemingly seriously injured, has rushed to Liu Yu.


    "Boy, please help me block the guys who come after me. If you can live, I will pay you. If you die, I will take revenge for you."


    The woman in blue sensed that there was a talent coming from not far away. However, when she found out that Liu Yu''s cultivation was the third grade of Wu Emperor, she was disappointed.She and Jin Shengwu, who chased her, were the accomplishments of the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. Their real strength was not comparable to that of the ordinary eighth grade of Emperor Wu.


    However, she only hopes that Liu Yu can stop Jin Shengwu a little, so that she can fight for more chances for him to escape.


    Therefore, Gongsun Xuanxuan came to Liu Yu in a hurry and told him not to give Liu Yu a chance to refuse.


    Liu Yu suddenly heard Gongsun Xuanxuan''s words. She was stunned and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your reward. Besides, if I''m really dead, you''ll take revenge on me. What''s the point?"


    "You Gongsun Xuanxuan was very worried when she was angry. She was injured a lot now, and her strength was up to 60% of her peak strength.


    This kind of strength is not the opponent of Jin Shengwu, who has nine out of ten of his strength left and does not consume much.


    In my heart, I hate that I was not careful and vigilant, and was successfully attacked by Jin Shengwu. Otherwise, with her strength, Jin Shengwu could not have gotten her.


    Looking at Gongsun Xuanxuan''s angry and helpless look, Liu Yu can''t help sighing, which reminds him of Yunyao. Isn''t Yunyao the same when she first saw her?


    After all, although Liu Yu was upset, she was still soft hearted.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu asked, "what kind of reward are you going to give me? If I''m satisfied, I''ll help you."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was stunned, but Liu Yu''s attitude suddenly changed.


    "I can give you a fruit of heaven and earth, which can enhance the control of the power of heaven and earth by a martial arts practitioner." Gongsun Xuanxuan said.


    Liu Yu''s eyes lit up and said: "heaven and earth fruit, there are such fruits?"


    "What''s there? Mainland China, vast and boundless, anything incredible, can appear." Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t care.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help nodding. He knew too little about the mainland of China. Maybe it''s nothing to have such fruits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Holding out his right hand, Liu Yu said, "take it."


    "What? Take what? I don''t know why. " Gongsun Xuanxuan was speechless.


    Liu Yu didn''t get angry and said, "of course, it''s the reward. Now you don''t give me the reward. In case you don''t pay me what to do, I''m not familiar with you."


    "Although Tiandi fruit is very precious, it''s also the reason why the guy behind me chases me, but I''m the lady of the city leader''s mansion. How can I break my debt because of one Tiandi fruit? Besides, if I give it to you, you''ll be cheap when you die." Gongsun Xuanxuan said angrily.


    The appearance of the willow is that you don''t want to hear it.


    "Here you are. Remember to stop him for as long as you can." Gongsun Xuanxuan took out one of the fruits of heaven and earth and threw it to Liu Yu. Then she flew away quickly.


    Liu Yu took a look, this is a deep, almost black fruit, a glance can feel that there is a special force, Liu Yu clearly, this fruit, should be true.


    Happy to close up, Liu Yu intends to realize his promise, after all, take people''s money, disaster relief for people.


    A quarter of an hour later, a young man flew to the top of Liu Yu. He took a look at Liu Yu and found that his cultivation was so low that he was the third grade of Emperor Wu. Therefore, he planned to leave and continue to pursue Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu threw a fist directly at the other side, which made her step have to stop.


    "To die!" Jin Shengwu cried angrily. He didn''t expect that he was provoked by a man who looked down on him completely and had only the third grade of Emperor Wu.


    Don''t even think about it, Jin Shengwu records a true yuan giant palm to suppress Liu Yu fiercely.


    Liu Yu doesn''t dodge, and blows at Jin Shengwu''s energy palm.


    The strong energy afterwave directly smashes the substantial vigorous wind around the two people.


    In Jin Shengwu''s surprised eyes, Liu Yu was undamaged and said with a light smile: "according to the idea of the lady you are chasing, I really came to you to die and delay time."


    Although she smiles, Liu Yu estimates Jin Shengwu''s strength and her own strength.


    "My physical strength should be equal to the opponent''s ability to compete. When I have improved my Qi cultivation, it should be easy to defeat him." Liu Yu thought.


    "Who are you?" Jin Shengwu began to be solemn.


    Just now, although it was just a random blow from him, the strength he used was not too strong. However, it was not easy to take over the general martial arts cultivation of the six or seven grades of Emperor Wu.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, was so relaxed that he did not get hurt. He was surprised that he underestimated Liu Yu. Liu Yu is a body builder, and Qi training is just an aid.


    Jin Shengwu is familiar with Xinghai city and the martial arts around it. However, no one can match Liu Yu. He is puzzled when Liu Yu was born in Xinghai city.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. He had just broken through his physical cultivation and was looking for someone to practice his hand. Unexpectedly, he met Jin Shengwu. It''s good for him to test his sword with him.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly makes Jin Shengwu helpless and can only fight with Liu Yu.


    When it was discovered that Liu Yuxiu was almost equal to him, he had the intention to retreat. But he had to chase Gongsun Xuanxuan. Could he waste his time here.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu can''t let him do what he wants. He is so overbearing that he can crush Jin Shengwu directly.


    No skill, only absolute strength and absolute defense.


    Jin Shengwu also took out his long sword and stabbed Liu Yu''s dead corners, hoping to hit Liu Yu hard.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s control of power was beyond his expectation. Liu Yugen did not give the other party any opportunities.


    An hour later, both sides are still Liu Yu, but can not each other, the other side also take Liu Yu no way.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu suddenly stopped and said, "well, my task has been completed. Goodbye."


    Although he said cruel words, Jin Shengwu didn''t chase Liu Yu. At first, although he didn''t have much hope, he still wanted to try to catch up with the injured Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Secondly, Jin Shengwu knew that it was almost impossible for him to defeat Liu Yu.


    Hearing Jin Shengwu''s threatening words, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it. At the same time, she thought, I''m afraid, before long, we will meet again.


    Jin Shengwu''s accomplishments are not weak, and he is so young. Liu Yu doesn''t believe that Jin Shengwu will not take part in the examination of the challenge arena held by the Dayan empire.


    At that time, both sides will definitely meet again, Liu Yu has some expectations, when the other side sees his expression.


    Back at the residence of Xinghai City, Liu Yu began to cross her knees and strive to upgrade her accomplishments to the sixth grade of Emperor Wu as soon as possible.


    In addition, Liu Yu also took out the fruits of heaven and earth. She was surprised and knew that the fruits of heaven and earth were precious.


    We should know that after the breakthrough of Emperor Wu, the rank of Emperor Wu has something to do with his cultivation, but the most important thing is to control the power of heaven and earth.The level of grade can make you exert more strength, but if it is limited, it can give you an advantage when others understand the power of heaven and earth the same as you.


    Of course, with the exception of Liu Yu''s martial arts practice, which has a hundred small worlds, Liu Yu is sure to defeat his opponent even if he understands the power of heaven and earth 10% higher than Liu Yu.


    Grade can be improved slowly by yourself. However, the control of the power of heaven and earth is related to will. It is not the improvement of cultivation, and the power of will will will increase rapidly.


    At most, when the cultivation is promoted, it can make the spirit grow faster. That''s all. It can be said that it is easy to improve the cultivation, but difficult to control the power of heaven and earth.


    The control of the power of heaven and earth requires strong will power, and the power of will is related to the spirit of human beings. Therefore, it is necessary to accumulate time, or to have a sudden understanding to make the spirit gradually stronger, or to increase the power of one''s own spirit by epiphany.


    As a result, Liu Yu, for example, had already controlled 20% of the power of heaven and earth when her cultivation just broke through the Emperor Wu. However, her cultivation broke through the third grade of Emperor Wu.


    It can be said that the cultivation has made rapid progress, but the control of the power of heaven and earth has only increased by half, making Liu Yu''s control of the power of heaven and earth to over 20.5%.


    Even Gongsun Xuanxuan and Jin Shengwu are the same, although their accomplishments have reached the eighth grade of Emperor Wu.


    However, for the control of the power of heaven and earth, because their training time is still short, the willpower is not strong enough, and they only control 40% of the power of heaven and earth.


    The fruits of heaven and earth, as well as treasures of this kind, have changed this situation and accelerated the rapid increase in the power of these geniuses to control the heaven and earth.


    It is for this reason that Jin Shengwu is so keen on tiantianguo.


    Liu Yu estimated that if it wasn''t for Tiandi fruit that only the first one was effective, I''m afraid Gongsun Xuanxuan might not be willing to give him such a good treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    In the heart sighs, Liu Yu actually does not have the slightest hesitation to put the heaven and earth fruit in the entrance.


    This kind of natural material and treasure should be refined early, and it is most important to enhance our own strength.


    The deep color of Tiandi fruit will melt at the entrance, and then a cool feeling will rush to the Tianshu acupoint above Liuyu''s forehead.


    Slowly, the mysterious spirit of the jade scattered.


    Liu Yu could feel that her spirit did not repel this mysterious power, but absorbed it greedily.


    Liu Yu can feel that her spirit is strengthening, and her willpower is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This feeling, let Liu Yu addicted, enjoy the enjoyment from the heart.


    Thirty percent, thirty-five percent, forty-five percent It''s enough to raise Liu Yu''s ability to control the power of heaven and earth to 45%.


    Taking advantage of this strength, Liu Yu''s speed of absorbing spirit stone increased greatly, and his cultivation improved rapidly.


    Four months later


    From the star sea city organization of the selection competition, the day is getting closer, there are three days, it will start.


    Liu Yu also chose to go through the customs.


    This time, taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth by leaps and bounds, Liu Yu just upgraded his cultivation to the seventh grade of Emperor Wu.


    Now, Liu Yu has absolute confidence to sweep the whole Xinghai city''s Wu Huang Wu Xiu, whether it''s practicing Qi cultivation or physical cultivation.


    Liu Yu, already some can''t wait to fight with the martial arts of the same generation.


    After three days, Liu Yu left the Inn and headed for the city master''s mansion.


    Today, it is held by the city Lord''s office, which is responsible for selecting the candidates who represent Xinghai city to participate in the final selection of the imperial capital.


    The sea of people, the sky and the ground have already completely occupied the city Lord''s mansion. However, these are not martial arts training to participate in the selection competition, but to see the excitement.


    Because there will be a live broadcast of the image above the city Lord''s house, and the first step in screening is in a small world.


    This small world is in the back mountain of the city Lord''s house. It is a small world left by the powerful.


    Its area is vast and boundless, the first level of screening will be carried out there.


    "There are enough people." Standing among the people who took part in the examination, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he had already expected that there would be many strong people in Wuhuang, it was really unexpected that more than 10 million people took part in Wuxiu.


    However, when you think about it a little bit, this figure is completely expected. In Xinghai City alone, there will be millions of strong Wuhuang people.


    Xinghai city is the only city nearby for selection. Many other cities have also come here for martial arts training. It is a grand event once a hundred years.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan, the leader of Xinghai City, sits on the top of the table. He exudes a strong momentum and is as dazzling as the sun.


    As the city master of Xinghai City, he wanted to hold down the nobles of all sides. He was a strong man at the top of Emperor Wu.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan looked down, waved his hand calmly and said, "let''s start. There are 10000 number plates in the center of the small world. The 100 people who get the most number plates can go to the imperial capital on behalf of Xinghai city and compete for the entrance examination places of the five shrines."


    All of a sudden, all the martial arts practitioners rushed into the small world, and the momentum was like a rainbow!


    It was not until more than half of the mighty Wu Xiu entered that a woman in a dark blue dress came late, not Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan came to Gongsun Xuanxuan and asked, "Dad, I just went out of the customs, didn''t I come late?"


    "You, I''m not saying that in my capacity, I can directly give you a place to participate in the examination of Dayan empire. Why fight with them?" The way Gongsun Xuanyuan dotes on.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan looked firm and said, "what I need is my own strength. Well, Dad, I''m going in."


    "Be careful, if you''re in danger." Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded and said.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded. He had no doubt that his father had refined the wuzun small world, which was responsible for screening. It was only in one thought that he controlled the wuzun small world.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan walked towards the entrance of the small world, looked at the crowd at the entrance, and suddenly, a familiar figure entered Gongsun Xuanxuan''s eyelids.


    "It''s that guy. How could he be ok?" Gongsun Xuanxuan was very surprised. He thought that Liu Yu must be dead. He was ready to take this opportunity to avenge Liu Yu. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu had nothing to do.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan rushes towards the entrance with great speed, intending to catch up with Liu Yu and ask clearly.


    However, Liu Yu disappeared as soon as she entered the small world. When Gongsun Xuanxuan entered the small world, where could she find Liu Yu.


    In her heart, Liu Yu ran fast, but Gongsun Xuanxuan quickly left here and headed for the center of the small world.


    Entering the small world, Liu Yu''s feeling is big. At the same time, Liu Yu feels that in addition to the strong space barriers, the small world is also extremely real. Mountains, rivers and lakes have begun to turn the virtual into the real. Unlike his own world, no matter what is mountains and lakes, it is just energy.The only real world. Liu Yu''s heart flashed an idea, this should be the so-called only true world.


    Only the only real world can completely break away from the inner world and only enhance their own strength. It has gradually become the environment in which they live.


    Such a small world has begun to form a cycle. If it can become a martial saint or even a martial god, the small world will certainly become a real world, completely self-sufficient and totally independent of the outside world.


    "No wonder others say that the only true world is very strong. Even if you have a hundred small worlds, you may not be able to defeat Wu Xiu, who has only one true world. The only true world has been separated from the category of the small world. Naturally, there is a huge difference in its severity." Liu Yu sighed in her heart.


    At the same time, I can''t help but feel helpless. I don''t know when to integrate into my 100 small world. I don''t know if I can succeed.


    "Boy! Hand over all the things you have Just as Liu Yu was advancing, he was stopped by Wu Xiu, an eight grade emperor of martial arts. He threatened Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was speechless. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiu knew that it was very difficult for him to get the number plate. He took part in the selection of the imperial capital. He even planned to make a fortune by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wu Xiu, who was just about to rob Liu Yu, was only left with a piece of shame cloth. All the other things around her body were seized by Liu Yu.


    After being released by Liu Yu, her head did not dare to return. She left quickly and soon disappeared in the distance.


    Liu Yu shook his head. In fact, he didn''t have much interest in martial arts, because there were not many treasures in it.


    However, since the other side wants to grab their own, of course, they can not be polite.


    This is just a small episode. After Liu Yu solved the problem, she continued to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The small world is too big, and it''s random transmission. Liu Yu doesn''t know the exact area she''s in, but with her feeling, she''s flying towards the center of the small world.


    Along the way, he met many provocative Wu Xiu, who were all solved by Liu Yu one by one. His speed did not slow down by half a minute.


    However, Liu Yu feels that her luck doesn''t seem to be very good. She should have been sent to the edge. Therefore, after flying for a long time, she doesn''t see the shadow of the number plate, which makes Liu Yu very depressed.


    "Roar..."


    Leng Liu''s voice was suddenly heard by Yu Yu.


    After walking for so long, all he met were Wu Xiu. He thought that Wu Xiu existed only. Unexpectedly, there were monsters.


    Liu Yu suddenly became solemn. Obviously, the crisis in the small world is not just these human warriors.


    "Run! How could it be! How can there be a monster at the level of Emperor Wu! "


    At the moment, a group of Wu Xiu ran frantically in the small world, and behind them was a giant ape of Mount Tai.


    Moreover, it is the great ape of Mount Tai at the level of Emperor Wu. With just one foot, hundreds of powerful people of Emperor Wu will fall.


    It was not until they ran hundreds of miles and found that the great ape of Mount Tai did not catch up with them.


    "Around the number plate, there are several fierce beasts in each direction. Generally, they are half step Wudi level, and the stronger one is Wudi level. How can we fight for it?"


    Many martial arts practitioners howled. They thought they were lucky, but they sent them to the area close to the number plate.


    Who knows, it was the beginning of their nightmare. As soon as they approached the number plate, they were attacked by these fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts, one by one, are extremely fierce. Just one cup of tea will make their martial arts training in that area suffer heavy losses. They dare not go near that area.


    Fortunately, these fierce beasts seem to have some restrictions, and they are not far away from the area where the number plate is located. Otherwise, I''m afraid, the losses will be even more serious.


    "I think we have to work together to deal with the fierce beasts, otherwise none of us can get the number plate."


    A Wu Xiu of eight grades of Emperor Wu said to the crowd.


    "Yes! We have to unite first and solve these fierce beasts. As for the competition for the number plate later, we will see our respective abilities There was an immediate response.


    "Yes, fierce beasts are no better than human beings. They have no intelligence, only instinct. There is hope to deal with them."


    We all agree that fierce animals are no more intelligent than human beings and monsters. If they were human beings or monsters at the level of Emperor Wu, we would have been in despair.


    After all, if you attack a fierce beast, he will not dodge most of the time, but will arouse its ferocity. In this way, it will be easier to deal with.


    But if the human emperor Wu, speed is very fast, want to hit each other are difficult, how to win? Can''t hit the other side, can only be broken by each.


    However, even though they had no intelligence, the sudden appearance of powerful and fierce beasts was no longer what they could cope with in their single martial arts training.


    As soon as Wu Xiu came in, many other areas began to cultivate martial arts.


    Although Liu Yu is in a remote place, but fast enough, also happened to be invited, Liu Yu did not refuse to join them.


    Gradually, hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners joined in. All of a sudden, they became more confident and organized, and began to attack the monsters at the level of Emperor Wu.


    Almost at the same time, in the other three directions, yanchihuo of the red fire sect, Jin Shengwu of the first family of Xinghai City, and Gongsun Xuanxuan of the city master''s mansion organized nearly a million teams to attack the fierce animals in their own area!


    "Roar..." Seeing that Wu Xiu came again, the five great apes of Mount Tai, who were guarding Liu Yu''s direction, beat their chests angrily, and then jumped down from the mountain with the number plate.


    In the eyes of an ant, his body is as big as a skyscraper.


    But now such mole ants, even again and again to disturb them, let them completely angry.


    For a moment, all the martial arts practitioners were awed by his momentum and did not dare to act rashly.


    I don''t know who roared: "don''t be afraid, we have a lot of people. It''s not too difficult to solve them!"


    Many of them are afraid of some fierce beasts of Emperor Wu''s rank.


    Roaring, the five great apes of Mount Tai rushed to the crowd, and their huge arms swept towards them.


    The great ape is just a pure powerful force, it almost tears the space, makes people panic, and hastens to retreat.


    Then, all of them took out their weapons and attacked the great ape crazily.


    For a moment, the whole world is gorgeous, colorful up, emitting deadly beauty.


    Although everyone''s attacks are not at the same frequency, many people are not the same. Even though more than half of the people attack at the same time, they also directly blow out a giant ape from Mount Tai.Although soon the great ape of Mount Tai got up again, it also let us know that the great ape of Mount Tai is not invincible because of the great strength of many people.


    "Keep attacking


    This time, with the previous experience, we suddenly have a good understanding, with a little cooperation, suddenly, the power greatly increased.


    A giant ape of Mount Tai was close to the crowd. However, he was directly attacked by all of them. He got up with a roar and his eyes became scarlet.


    "No, this great ape is crazy, and his strength is greatly increased!" Wu Xiu was frightened and roared.


    And the other four great apes also became very violent, crazy attack.


    One of the great apes was the fastest, and most of the martial arts practitioners had not responded yet. The great noise of the great apes had swept towards several people, causing gusts of wind.


    More than 2000 Emperor Wu''s bodies were hard to survive in this blow, and only their limbs and arms were broken.


    The power of one blow is so terrible.


    This is the strength of Emperor Wu!


    Liu Yu took a breath of cool air. It was too strong for Emperor Wu to match. If these great apes had intelligence, they would be able to kill them all.


    Although the five great apes destroyed more than 2000 Emperor Wu in one fell swoop, the great ape was also in this gap, and all of them were severely damaged by many martial arts practices in other directions.


    This greatly boosted the morale of all martial arts practitioners, and they didn''t feel sorry for the dead emperor.


    However, at this moment, we all know that the five great apes are at the end of the storm, but each of them is already with a different mind, and no longer to attack as crazy as before.


    Obviously, everyone is preparing to wait for the five great apes of Mount Tai to be destroyed, and then rush to grab the number plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    With the fall of the first giant ape of Mount Tai, the group of martial arts practitioners became more and more restless and alert to each other.


    At the moment when the last giant ape of Mount Tai was about to fall down, Wu Xiu could not help but rush towards the number plate on the mountain.


    There was a second one. Soon, almost nine out of ten martial arts practitioners rushed up.


    As for the last tottering giant ape of Mount Tai, there is no one to take care of it.


    "Why are you attacking me?"


    "Damn it? What are you stopping me for? "


    One after another want to rush up, but one by one do not want others to rush in front of themselves, inevitably want to block each other.


    In this way, chaos, complete chaos, all martial arts began to attack each other, no one let anyone.


    Some martial arts practitioners want to leave after getting two license plates. They choose to leave, but they are directly targeted by the public.


    All the attacks were directed towards several people, and the overwhelming attack completely submerged several people.


    "No!" Several people exclaimed.


    Before the words were heard, the powerful and violent force tore several people to pieces, leaving only a few tokens intact.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she could not help but take a breath of cool air. This power was even more violent and powerful than when she attacked those giant apes of Mount Tai.


    Obviously, at this moment, in front of the huge temptation, many martial arts practitioners have a surprisingly consistent tacit understanding. Most of them launch attacks when several people win the token.


    Liu Yu can imagine that if people can play such a good role in dealing with the giant ape of Mount Tai, I''m afraid three or five attacks can end the lives of five great apes.


    Finally, Liu finds that he doesn''t want to get the most of the tokens, but he doesn''t want to get the most of them.


    I believe that this should be enough to let himself into 100, participate in the examination of the imperial capital of Dayan empire.


    After all, we are still tired, and there will always be martial arts practitioners who take advantage of the opportunity to win the number plate.


    More and more people are willing to attack others. After all, there are a few people who can''t get their own number plate and others can''t get their own number plate.


    In the end, no one is a fool. Seeing is impossible, he has joined in the process of grabbing the number plate.


    In the four directions, there may be no strong character organization in Liu Yu''s direction.


    As a result, the losses were the most serious, most of them were seriously injured, and then a few of them died on the spot. It was chaotic. I''m afraid that no one knew who got the number plate and who got the most.


    Of course, except Liu Yu, Liu Yugen didn''t take part in it. Many of the people who got the number plate pretended not to get it and yelled loudly. Many of them were seen by Liu Yu and remembered in their hearts.


    With the passage of time, no one knows who got the number plate and how much, but they had to let it go.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wu Xiu from other directions also came to see if they could find any leaks. However, they found that the number plate had already disappeared, and the building was empty.


    Liu Yu follows the target she has already targeted. Liu Yu conservatively estimates that if the other party goes back and forth, fishing in troubled waters, he may get at least no less than 100 or nearly 200 yuan.


    If you get these number plates, Liu Yu can save at least half of the time, and can find more number plates.


    When the crowd gradually dispersed, the Wu Xiu Liu Yu was staring at was complaining with the other two Wu Xiu, saying that he didn''t get a number plate. If he was given another chance, he would get a number plate.


    Liu Yu fell from the sky and came to the three men. They were full of vigilance. They could feel that Liu Yu seemed to be a bad comer.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a faint smile, "I''m not looking for you two, but him"


    with that, Liu Yu pointed to the Wu Xiu who had complained before and said that he didn''t get a number plate.


    The young man who was pointed out felt a little flustered. However, at that time, it was so chaotic that he believed that no one should have seen himself fishing in troubled waters.


    Thinking about it, he calmed down and asked, "my friend, what do you mean by what you said just now? I can''t understand. "


    Wu Xiu next to him cried, "brother Xie, why be afraid of him? His accomplishments are similar to ours. He is one grade less than you. Why be afraid of him."


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the clamor, but said: "take out the number plate you got. Others didn''t pay attention to it. I''ve been looking at it, and I know you have a lot of number plates."


    "What! Brother Xie, didn''t you say you didn''t get a number plate? " Originally eager to try, I planned to ask the two Wu Xiuzhi who started with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was exposed in public, and his two good friends did not trust him.


    The young man surnamed Xie roared: "yes, I did get the number plate, and I also got more than 200 yuan. So what? Dare I tell you? Can you promise not to rob? "Wu Xiu, who questioned the youth surnamed Xie, did not speak immediately. They did not dare to guarantee that they could resist the temptation.


    "Well, people are selfish. These plates are my personal belongings. It''s my right to tell you or not to tell you." Xie said excitedly.


    They were stunned, but they didn''t expect that Xie''s Youth Association, who is usually gentle, can''t say so.


    Looking at the appearance of a few people, Liu Yu is a little impatient, cold hum: "hand over the number plate, and then slowly discuss it."


    After that, Liu Yu, like a ghost, came to the youth surnamed Xie, and easily restrained the other party. He said, "hand in the number plate. Your strength is not qualified to have these number plates. Otherwise, even if you get the opportunity to participate in the imperial capital examination, how about it? It''s not just eliminated."


    The three were dazed and understood that Liu Yu''s strength was far beyond their imagination and was not what they could resist.


    The youth of Xie family name is not willing to. He has paid so much and worked so hard to get these number plates. How can he be willing to let them out.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he didn''t know what the assessment was, Liu Yu didn''t believe that he could get the number plate by luck and become one of the 100 places.


    Liu Yu felt that there would be other changes in the future. Otherwise, the selected martial arts skills were of different strength, and the good and the bad were mixed. It would be troublesome to be scolded by the Imperial Emperor.


    Therefore, Liu Yu guessed that, now that everyone is fighting, they are just cleaning up some people. After that, the city master of Xinghai city must have the means to get enough number plates, and the martial arts training strength of the name will certainly not be bad.


    Although not reconciled, but the Xie surnamed youth is more concerned about the small life, so he handed in the number plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Liu Yu got the number plate, but without difficulty for the three, he chose to leave directly.


    This scene was seen by Wu Xiu, who was looking at the mirror image outside. Immediately, it attracted a lot of Wu Xiu''s attention.


    Some praised Liu Yu''s cleverness and won so many license plates without any effort. Some even called Liu Yu a bully.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan, the city Lord, sat at the head of the hall without any expression. He listened to the discussion of various families and sects coming here to watch the war and martial arts. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This time, the screening time is half a month, so the big families and clans are not in a hurry, watching the performance of each disciple with relish.


    A week has passed in the twinkling of an eye, and another week is the end of the screening.


    During this period of time, Liu Yu did not collect many number plates. In addition, what she got at the beginning only added up to more than 300 pieces.


    Liu Yu did not know who had a license plate and who did not have a license plate. She could only rely on luck.


    At the end of the day, Liu Yu simply didn''t want to look for it, so she stayed where she was, waiting for others to come up and find her own trouble.


    This method is really useful for Liu Yu to get more than ten number plates.


    On this day, Liu Yu, as always, was waiting in the same place, but the number plate in the small world was out of control. She went through her small world intact and came outside, which surprised Liu Yu.


    "What''s the situation?" The first reaction of Liu Yu, who was surprised in her heart, was to collect the number plate into the small world, but she could not receive it at all.


    At this time, the city Lord Gongsun Xuanyuan''s voice came, "this selection is really the beginning. Your number plates have been completely exposed. Within a hundred Li, as long as there is a number plate of martial arts training, you can sense other number plates. If you collect the number plates to the top 100, you can go to the imperial capital to participate in the selection. Good luck to you."


    Sure enough! Liu Yu thinks that as a selection, it can''t be so simple, just rely on luck. Now it seems that the whole selection is more important than strength.


    Liu Yu can imagine, next, will be the beginning of a real duel, the previous fight, only appetizers.


    In wuzun''s small world, there are scenes of funny situations. Many martial arts practitioners swear that they didn''t get the number plate.


    But the number plate, but suddenly from its small world, can be said to be in public face.


    Good relationship, really good, can continue to get along with, bad, direct opposition, grab each other''s plate.


    Chaos, complete chaos, as long as the number plate, no one can be spared.


    Snatching and being robbed are staged in the whole small world. The fight is in full swing inside, but it is very interesting to see it outside.


    Of course, not all martial arts practitioners are interested in watching. Some of them are looking at some people in the small world with hatred on their faces.


    Those who died are their relatives.


    Although the city Lord''s office has said for a long time that one''s birthday is decided by destiny, one must have the consciousness of death and no revenge is allowed. However, who can say clearly about this kind of thing.


    Liu Yu found a rule, although as long as there is a token, you can sense the number plates around, but there is a limited distance.


    The more number plates you get, the stronger the signal seems to send out. It is easier for others to sense you, and the distance of your induction token will also increase.


    Liu Yu''s more than 300 tokens are like a light, which makes most of wuzun''s small world feel his number plate.


    This makes Liu Yu face countless martial arts training attacks from time to time. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s strong strength and fast running speed, it would be a troublesome thing.


    Liu Yu is still good, there are three people Liu Yu did not meet, but, can imagine the situation of three people.


    The three are Yan Chihuo, Jin Shengwu and Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    The three people can be said to be the representatives of the strongest young generation in Xinghai city. At the beginning, they got more than 1000 tokens, and then they collected a lot of them. The minimum number of Gongsun Xuanxuan was more than 1000 yuan.


    This also led to the three people as dazzling and eye-catching as the sun.


    Gradually, some martial arts practitioners united, and more and more martial arts practitioners began to pursue and kill three people.


    Although the strength of the three is strong, there is a limit.


    Gradually, the three people are like a dog who has lost his family.


    It can be said that Liu Yu was much more relaxed after absorbing nine out of ten firepower. Otherwise, Liu Yu''s situation might not be better than the three.


    Although there were only more than 300 license plates, Liu Yu also knew that her number of plates was enough to enter the top 100. Therefore, she did not want to rob the number plates again.


    Liu Yu did not want to play other people''s ideas, does not mean that others do not play his ideas.


    At the moment, Jin Shengwu, who is running away for his life, is very angry. He has no place to vent his anger.


    "Damn it! Being chased by such a cowardly person, the first one is not me, but the guy with red fire. How can I be reconciled to this Jin Shengwu did not expect that the Emperor Wu, who had always despised him, would unite against him and let him have no other way but to escape."The difference between him and me is not big. It''s only about 300 pieces. Now those martial arts practitioners are united, but I can''t help them. I have to find a single martial arts practitioner with a number of more than 300 pieces to be the first."


    Jin Shengwu secretly planned that in the whole wuzun small world, only a few martial practitioners had more than 300 plates in their hands.


    And these martial arts practitioners are moving all the time. Jin Shengwu feels that he is being pursued now. He can''t waste too much time to get the number plate.


    Therefore, he chose Liu Yu. Compared with other martial arts practitioners, the martial arts practitioners who move less frequently are the best targets.


    Seeing himself in a tight encirclement again, Jin Shengwu rushes out of the encirclement, temporarily shakes off these martial arts practices, and then moves towards Liu Yu''s direction.


    He did not have much time. He had to solve the problem in the shortest possible time. Only in this way can he not be completely surrounded and have the hope of rushing out.


    Jin Shengwu came with a strong momentum. He made up his mind. As soon as he saw the guy with his number plate in his hand, he started immediately.


    Liu Yu felt a strong momentum from afar. When she saw the visitor, she was stunned and said, "is Jin Shengwu coming here to report the shame of the day?"?


    However, Liu Yu knew that she was wrong by the first sentence of Jin Shengwu.


    "It''s you?" Jin Shengwu is surprised to see that he is preparing to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I remember the last time you said you would break me up when you met me again. Now, do you have the strength to break me into pieces? If not, how come you are in such a hurry. "


    "Hum!" Jin Shengwu snorted coldly and wanted to leave. He knew that although his strength had improved a lot in recent months.


    But there is still some reluctance to deal with Liu Yu, and the battle between the two sides can not be ended in a moment and a half.


    He is in a bad situation now. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by Liu Yu.


    Seeing that Jin Shengwu wanted to leave, Liu Yu blocked him in front of him and said, "Oh, I see. Do you want to rob the number plate? I didn''t expect it was me, so I had to give up the plan. "


    Jin Shengwu''s face was a little ugly when Liu Yu said that, but he didn''t refute it, because Liu Yu said the truth, and with his pride, he disdained to refute and lie.


    "Get out of the way!" Jin Shengwu, who did not refute it, said coldly to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu did not get out of the way, but said to herself, "you say, if I stop you, and then tell them that I can not get your number plate, I just want to let you not get the number plate, what do you think the result will be?"


    "You Jin Shengwu was angry, and then thought of something. He calmed down and said, "it''s not good for you to do this. Maybe, at that time, they will deal with you together."


    Liu Yu said: "yes, I really like to do things that harm others and not benefit yourself. Last time I stopped you, wasn''t it the same?"


    Listening to Liu Yu''s remarks, Jin Shengwu was really worried. Last time, he failed to catch Gongsun Xuanxuan because of Liu Yu''s reason. This time, he could not figure out what was wrong with Liu Yu.


    People in the eaves, had to bow, cold hum, Jin Shengwu said: "say, what do you want?"


    "Well, it''s not so much. Your number plate says so, but I''m so much less than you. Should you share it? In my opinion, how about a thousand Liu Yu meditates and then says something that makes Jin Shengwu mad.


    "Don''t go too far!" Jin Shengwu clenched his fists. He was really angry. He felt that he wanted to burst out regardless of everything.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t want to fight with each other. After all, he was worried about being surrounded by many things.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said to Jin Shengwu: "Jin Shengwu, you have to think clearly. If you agree with my proposal and give me a thousand number plates, you still have more than one thousand cards. But if you don''t make a decision, I''m afraid there will be no number plate at that time."


    Jin Shengwu''s body was stagnant, and his clenched fists slowly separated. He didn''t know, but the anger in his heart had accumulated to the limit.


    Now listen to Liu Yu say so, weigh the pros and cons, Jin Shengwu or choose to agree.


    Throwing a thousand license plates to Liu Yu, Jin Shengwu snorted coldly and left quickly. Now he really hated Liu Yu.


    For such a long time, he has not hated a person so much that his hatred reaches the bone.


    Liu Yu looked at Jin Shengwu''s departure with a faint smile. In fact, what he was holding was the amount of error he could make. Unexpectedly, Jin Shengwu didn''t even bargain, so he gave him a thousand cards directly.


    Now, his number of plates is only less than that of Yan Chihuo and Jin Shengwu. Even Gongsun Xuanxuan''s number of plates is less than that of Yan Chihuo and Jin Shengwu.


    "Eh, why don''t these Wu Xiu go after Jin Shengwu and come to me?" Suddenly, Liu Yu found something wrong. How come these martial arts practitioners seem to be aiming at themselves.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu thought of something and cried out: "Oh, no! How can I forget that my current number plate is almost the same as theirs, and I have become their biggest target. "


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu ran away quickly. When dealing with the giant ape of Mount Tai, he had seen the scene of those powerful warriors of the emperor of Wu who had no chance to react and were killed to pieces. He didn''t want to end up like that.


    Maybe people are in bad luck. When they drink water, they will plug their teeth. At this moment, Jin Shengwu is in such a situation. He did not expect that he was just careless. He just slowed down a little and was surrounded.


    Looking at Wu Xiu, who surrounded him with greedy eyes, Jin Shengwu knew that he could not escape without cutting a little meat.


    Bearing the heartache in his heart, Jin Shengwu took out 300 number plates and threw them directly around him.


    Some people resisted the temptation, but there were no more. In the end, Jin Shengwu''s circle was completely disordered, and Jin Shengwu broke out of the encirclement with his strong cultivation.


    Now, the results have come out. Chihuozong has the most number of yanchihuo plates, about 3000, followed by Liu Yu, more than 1400, and Gongsun Xuanxuan, ranking fourth.


    Then, with the shrinking of the encirclement, although the strength of red fire is not weak, the speed is fast enough, but eventually surrounded.


    It is enough to throw out more than 1000 license plates, is to escape.Although he lost more than a thousand plates, Yan Chihuo didn''t care. He was still the first one after losing a thousand.


    Jin Shengwu and Yan Chihuo both suffered from encirclement and finally escaped with massive bleeding.


    Liu Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s scope of activities was also narrowed down. Finally, they were forced to meet each other.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t expect that Liu Yu, who had been looking for her for a long time after she came in, would meet like this. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Liu Yu had got so many number plates and kept them until now. It must be very difficult.


    Although they were in crisis at the moment, Gongsun Xuanxuan also took the opportunity to ask, "what happened after I left that day? Why didn''t you get killed? "


    Liu Yu rolled her eyes and said, "you just want me to die. I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Gongsun Xuanxuan replied: "of course not. I''m just curious. How did you escape from Jin Shengwu''s hand? He is famous for his ruthlessness."


    "Run away? Why should I escape? I''m not you. " Liu Yu asked.


    "Er." Gongsun Xuanxuan choked immediately, and then said, "I didn''t run away because I couldn''t beat him, but because I was attacked by him, so I was forced to run away. You are different. You are the third Martial Emperor. Eh, no, when did you reach the seventh grade Martial emperor?"


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was shocked. When she saw Liu Yu, Liu Yucai was the third grade of Emperor Wu. She totally despised her. Unexpectedly, in a few months, Liu Yu jumped from the third grade of Emperor Wu to the seventh grade of Emperor Wu.


    You know, after she got the fruits of heaven and earth, she refined them, and then cultivated them. She just upgraded her accomplishments to a higher level.


    He didn''t know how Liu Yu practiced and how could she progress so fast? Did Liu Yu hide his cultivation strength before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    She had no idea how Liu Yu practiced and how could she have progressed so fast? Did Liu Yu hide his cultivation strength before?


    Gongsun Xuanxuan had too many unknowns about Liu Yu. He couldn''t help but became interested and curious about Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t have time to answer Gongsun Xuanxuan''s words, because those martial arts practitioners were getting closer and closer to each other, and their scope was getting smaller and smaller.


    Liu Yu has been thinking about whether she should also give up some number plates, otherwise, it is too difficult to get away.


    It can even be said that there is no hope of escape at all.


    "You, can you work with me?" Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t answer, he was obviously worried about being surrounded. After hesitation, Gong sun Xuanxuan asked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was stunned. At this time, she still talked about cooperation, but she still asked, "cooperation? What is the cooperation? How to cooperate. "


    "When we''re surrounded, I''ll give you my number plate so that you can attract their eyes. When their eyes are all focused on you, I''ll throw them all to me, OK?" Gongsun Xuanxuan suggested.


    Liu Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s a good idea, but how do I know if you''ll take the number plate."


    "I embezzle, how is it possible? In fact, I participate in this assessment is just playing. I can go directly to the imperial capital to participate in the selection and assessment." Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head and said in an uncomfortable way.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu nodded, but there were so many people watching. If this Gongsun Xuanxuan broke his promise, she would lose face, and her father, as the city Lord, would lose face.


    Seeing that Liu Yu agreed, Gongsun Xuanxuan directly threw the package behind him to Liu Yu and said, "my father is really in trouble. He let everyone fight for it at the beginning. Instead, the most powerful group of people have become bereaved dogs."


    Liu Yu didn''t speak. Gongsun Xuanxuan complained about her father. She had no family with Gongsun Xuanyuan, the city Lord. It was also a troublesome thing to offend.


    After throwing the package to Liu Yu, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "I''ll go first. Remember to throw the package to me."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan left, and because he didn''t have any number plate on him, and no one wanted to stop him, Gongsun Xuanxuan easily broke through the encirclement.


    As for Liu Yu''s being surrounded, the space is getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that some of the recent martial arts practices are less than 100 meters away from her, Liu Yu directly throws all the number plates out and roars, "go grab them yourself!"


    Many Wu Xiu''s eyes unconsciously looked at the place where Liu Yu threw out the number plate. It was a large number of nearly 3000 license plates.


    Liu Yu took advantage of everyone''s eyes to look at the number plate, the people had disappeared in the crowd, but when everyone tried to follow the number plate package, the package was suddenly seized by a pair of jade hands, and then quickly left.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ve got a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!"


    "Let''s have another wave, and make sure they spit out the number plate!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. time is running out, and the possibility of success is not high when two people are on guard."


    Seeing Gongsun Xuanxuan leave quickly, many martial arts practitioners roar, but they can''t help it.


    Now there are still three days left. Three days later, it is the end of the assessment. They are not sure that they can surround Gongsun Xuanxuan and Liu Yu again in such a time.


    As a result, everyone once again dispersed, followed by a variety of chaotic scenes, many martial arts practitioners again turned against each other.


    Jin Shengwu was also uneasy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he began to collect license plates again. Many martial arts practitioners had to unite again. However, it was only a small alliance.


    This kind of small alliance can not only make other martial arts ideas, but also do not have to worry about being attacked by Jin Shengwu. It is the best way.


    Liu Yu broke out of the encirclement and was preparing to look for Gongsun Xuanxuan. In fact, he was still worried and distrustful of Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    What he trusted was his own strength and the measures to deal with Jin Shengwu.


    However, what Liu Yu didn''t expect was that he had not come to the door, and Gongsun Xuanxuan took the initiative to find it.


    Liu said, "I will give you the package."


    Liu Yu took over and counted the number. Then she found that it was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? There are more than three hundred plates missing. "


    "I think your strength is lower than mine, and the number plate should be less than mine. Therefore, the number plate I gave you is ten less than mine." Gongsun Xuanxuan said complacently.


    Liu Yu was speechless and said, "hand in the number plate quickly. You can''t fail to keep your promise."


    "I am not a gentleman, but a little girl. Why must I keep my promise?" Gongsun Xuanxuan said so.


    Liu Yu said angrily, "it''s really hard to raise a woman or a villain. Hum!"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it just a little number plate? I''ll give it to you. If I knew that, I would not give you a piece of it. " With that, the angry Gongsun Xuanxuan threw the number plate to Liu Yu and left quickly.Liu Yu wants to apologize, but she can''t save face. Finally, she can only watch Gongsun Xuanxuan go away.


    One day later, the voice of Gongsun Xuanyuan, the city Lord, sounded again in the vast small world.


    "The assessment is officially over!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, all the martial arts practitioners found that they had been transmitted out of the small world.


    According to the number of number plates, the 100 people who got the most number plates ranked first, yanchihuo ranked second, Liuyu ranked second, Gongsun Xuanxuan ranked third, and Jin Shengwu ranked fourth from the second.


    Seeing that he was arranged beside Liu Yu, Gongsun Xuanyuan snorted and turned his head to one side. On the other hand, he found Jin Shengwu on his right. This made him even more upset. He could not help but snort again and looked forward.


    How could Gongsun Xuanyuan, who had been paying close attention to his daughter, not know why Gongsun Xuanxuan was angry, but with a faint smile, he did not say anything.


    Instead, he began to offer rewards to the top three. Yan Chihuo, the first one, was awarded a top-grade imperial weapon, which was admired by many of the top 100 martial arts practitioners. Among them, Liu Yu, after all, did not have many imperial weapons. Some of them were obtained by killing other Emperor Wu himself.


    For other people''s envious look, flaming red fire turned a blind eye to it. For this imperial instrument, there was not too much excitement. Obviously, it must have better weapons.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan naturally knew the reason. The Chihuo sect where Yan Chihuo was located was the largest sect in the neighborhood. In terms of strength and power, it was actually stronger than he, the city master of Xinghai city.


    It is only because he is the city Lord appointed by his majesty today that chihuozong gives face.


    Next, it was Liu Yu''s turn to be rewarded with a piece of Zhongpin imperial ware. Gongsun Xuanxuan was also rewarded with a piece of Xiapin imperial ware.


    After that, there was a word of encouragement. One year later, he took part in the selection of the imperial capital. He could go alone or with the team to see his choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Most of Wu Xiu chose to go on the road with the team. After all, the road to the imperial capital was not very peaceful.


    When the time comes, Gongsun Xuanyuan, the city Lord of Xinghai City, will accompany them.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan, the city Lord at the peak level of Emperor Wu, is absolutely guaranteed in terms of safety.


    After hearing that Liu Yu was going to leave on time for half a year, Liu Yu had to wait for the master to leave.


    Liu Yu thinks that it''s better to set out alone. Otherwise, Liu Yu will have nothing to do for the first half of the year.


    Moreover, Liu Yu also wants to go to the imperial capital to learn about the situation. After he came to mainland China, he has never been outside the scope of Xinghai city.


    Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles. He can''t make an accurate assessment of his own strength before he understands the strength of the young heroes in the imperial capital.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu is ready to set out. Meanwhile, he meets Yu Hui again. He even passes the examination and becomes a disciple of chihuozong.


    When Liu Yu heard the news, she was also happy for her, and then took out a hundred thousand top-grade spirit stone to Yuhui.


    The road of cultivation is also the way to spend money. One hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones are not too many or too few.


    Although Liu Yu intends to give more, she has no secret of her wealth. If she gives too much, it will be detrimental to the afterglow. After all, money and silk are very popular.


    There are not many hundred thousand spirit stones. After Liu Yu''s evaluation, she thinks that the number is just right.


    For Liuyu''s 100000 spirit stone, afterglow hesitated for a moment, did not refuse.


    He knew that after Liu Yu got the third place, he knew that Liu Yu''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and he was no longer a person in the same world with him.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones are not a small number for myself. With my current accomplishments, it may take several years to get together. For Liu Yu, the stone is only nine cattle and two cents.


    Seeing Liu Yu off, Yu Hui also returned to the red fire sect. He promised to practice hard. If necessary, martial arts practitioners from the northern underworld will help when they need help, and this requires enough strength.


    Liu Yu left Xinghai city and walked along the road to the imperial capital.


    Along the way, are quite calm, we can see that the master of Xinghai city takes good care of Xinghai city.


    However, after the star sea city, to Yanbian City, the situation is steep.


    For three days in a row, there were a lot of thieves all the way. Fortunately, the cultivation didn''t reach the level of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be a lot of trouble.


    But even so, Liu Yu was still annoyed, but there was nothing to do.


    In the end, Liu Yu joined a caravan and became a temporary sacrifice. In this way, the number of hands-on was greatly reduced, and she was able to sit in the carriage and train her physical strength.


    At the moment, it''s been three days since I came to Yanbian City. Yanbian City has already gone for most of the time. It won''t be long before I can leave Yanbian City.


    The place they are going through at the moment is called duanren mountain. The whole mountain looks like it has been slashed by someone, so it is named.


    Some people also said that the duan''en mountain was really hacked out by an expert. However, many people said that it was impossible to test the age, so it was only used as a joke.


    After Liu Yu came here to see it, she could not help shaking her head. The mountain of Duan edge stretches for hundreds of miles. If you want to cut it with one knife, how strong is it? Even if you are a martial saint, you may not be able to do it.


    As for the God of martial arts, the God of martial arts has not appeared for many years, and Liu Yu has no way to guess.


    At the moment, the caravan stopped at the bottom of Duan blade mountain. It didn''t move on for a long time, and there were more and more people around there. Liu Yu got out of the car and planned to see the situation.


    "So dangerous? Even the powerful people of Emperor Wu have no way back? However, we have stipulated the delivery time. If we go around it, it will take two days. It will take more than 200 miles. It is too far. " A middle-aged man with slightly white hair asked reluctantly. He was the person in charge of the caravan. His name was Xu Yi, and he was a steward of Daqian chamber of Commerce.


    The guard of Yanbian City who stopped in front of duan''en mountain said angrily, "we don''t force you to go there. We just give the past martial arts training a wake-up call."


    Xu Yi went back to the caravan, looked at the people and said, "I believe everyone basically understands the situation. What should we do? Go ahead or make a detour? "


    "Take a detour. It''s too dangerous. I haven''t lived enough." Wu Xiu, who was called Yue Jin in the caravan, said that he joined the caravan on the way, and had nothing to do with it.


    The caravan was unable to complete the task and could not deliver the goods within the specified time, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Go on! If we fail to complete the task, we will not only lose the reputation of our Daqian chamber of Commerce, but we will all be severely punished. " The Empress Wu continued to disagree.


    A Wu Emperor next to Liu Yu came to Liu Yu and asked, "brother Liu, are you going to move on or take a detour?"Liu Yu looked at the man and asked him. His accomplishments were also the eighth grade of Emperor Wu, one grade higher than Liu Yu. Because they were the youngest, the young emperor Wu unconsciously approached him.


    In the whole chamber of Commerce, Wu Huang and Liu Yu, named Duan Fei, were the closest. Therefore, they asked Liu Yu this way.


    Liu Yu did not answer, but asked, "what about brother Duan? I don''t know if brother Duan would like to have a look at it. What''s so fishy in it? "


    They look at each other and smile. They already have a decision in mind.


    In the end, the chamber of Commerce will pay more attention to the interests of the chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Xu Yi said: "the members of Daqian chamber of commerce continue to move forward. As for the sacrifices you are invited to leave or stay, it is up to you to decide. We will settle the spiritual stone that should be given. In addition, if you are willing to move forward with us, we will double the original promised spirit stone. Let''s make a decision. We will start in an hour."


    In the end, three of the twelve emperors chose to leave and did not want to take risks. Obviously, they paid more attention to their own lives.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wu Xiu, named Yue Jin, who was shouting for a detour at the beginning, didn''t choose to leave. Instead, he went on like everyone else.


    When Wu Dun Yue was despised, he kept away from him as much as possible.


    In this regard, Yue Jin turned a blind eye, still talking and laughing with everyone, as if he didn''t see the meaning of estrangement.


    Because of his face, Wu Xiu, who was entangled by Yue Jin, was helpless, but he could only act as if he were chatting with him.


    Duan Fei is the only exception. He doesn''t give Yue Jin face at all. He doesn''t pay attention to the other party. After he makes trouble for himself, he plans to say hello to Liu Yu. He finds Duan Fei on the side and gives up decisively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    No matter what kind of thoughts we were holding, we all set out in the direction of Duan blade mountain.


    Along the way, he was quite calm, which made many Wu Xiu complain to himself. He said it was very dangerous. He looked so serious, but nothing happened.


    This made Yue Jin look a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, his skin was thick enough.


    However, Liu Yu and Duan Fei look dignified. It seems that the place is calm, but it''s too quiet.


    This silence makes Liu Yu and Duan Fei feel uneasy.


    According to the truth, the area they are in at the moment is a jungle. In such sunny weather and humid weather, there should be calls, not to mention the sound of birds and cicadas.


    However, there is no sound. Here, it is like a dead land. There are no birds and animals left. Even on the ground, there are no traces of insects.


    Everything, all of which shows that this is very abnormal.


    However, nothing has happened now, and it''s not easy for them to say it, otherwise they will mess up.


    It''s better to wait and see the change, sit and see the development of things, and be prepared for it.


    Just after Liu Yu and his party entered duan''en mountain, a valiant woman in a long blue dress also came here.


    Not Gongsun Xuanxuan. Who else?


    When Gongsun Xuanxuan was stopped, he snorted coldly and said, "well, the more dangerous my Gongsun Xuanxuan is, the more I want to visit. I''m not afraid of his danger, but I''m afraid he''s not dangerous enough!"


    Having said that, Gongsun Xuanxuan, regardless of the dissuasion, resolutely entered the Duan blade mountain.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting dark.


    As the sky darkened, Liu Yu''s face became more dignified.


    "Who!"


    Liu Yu burst out a sound. Liu Yu, who has been paying attention to the surrounding movement and stillness, is stronger than the same realm by virtue of her soul power. She suddenly realizes the movement and stillness and can''t help but shout.


    A dark shadow came to several people. When she saw the appearance of the visitor, Liu Yu could not help crying out, "Yu SunYu!"


    "Liu Yu?" The shadow was also surprised.


    All the caravans looked at Liu Yu. Liu Yu explained, "we were caught in the sea and worked together as mine slaves for a period of time, so we knew each other."


    Listening to Liu Yu''s words, people also relaxed their vigilance a little. However, the mountain was said to be so dangerous, but now nothing has happened. Let everyone be on guard.


    No matter how you come here, Yu Yu and Sun Yu will be surprised


    "I did plan to do that, but when I was in Yanbian City, I felt that I had to make a breakthrough in my cultivation, so I stayed for the time being. Until some time ago, Yanbian City held the selection of the five shrines and the Dayan empire. After I took part in it, I got the place and left ahead of time." It was also a little happy to see Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu again, so he said with a smile.


    Nodding his head, Yu SunYu''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s eight grades. Obviously, after he separated from his opponent, he broke through Emperor Wu.


    Although Liu Yu was surprised by the rapid progress of the other party, she was likely to have some special constitution, otherwise, she would not have been so confident in the beginning to enter the five shrines.


    But this is the secret of the other party. Liu Yu didn''t ask much, and she changed the topic and asked, "well, you should have set out for a few days. Why are you still here?"


    "Because there is danger ahead. It''s very dangerous. I''m uniting with some martial arts practitioners to go there together." Yu Sun Yu''s face became serious.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Liu Yu is most concerned about this at the moment. There is no movement along the way, which makes him feel uneasy.


    The people of the caravan were also listening. They wanted to hear what Yu Sun Yu knew.


    Yu Sun Yu said solemnly: "in front of me, I don''t know what there is, but I know that in front of me, there must be a strong man of Emperor Wu and ten strong people of Emperor Wu."


    "Emperor Wu!" It was not easy for Emperor Wu to be strong.


    These are the people who went. I''m afraid it''ll be destroyed. There''s no residue left.


    "What to do? Emperor Wu, we can''t be rivals at all. I think we''d better go back the same way. " Suddenly, Wu Xiu couldn''t help but say.


    However, this man was not Yue Jin, but another Wu Xiu. On the contrary, Yue Jin did not say a word after entering the jungle, but Liu Yu was surprised.


    But at this moment, we are all concerned about the situation ahead, but for this, we do not pay attention to it.


    Seeing the retreat, Yu SunYu said: "you don''t have to worry too much. Although the other party is Emperor Wu. But it''s just a product of Emperor Wu. I''ve already found more than 30 Emperor Wu. If you add more than 20 of you here, you may not be able to deal with that Emperor Wu, but the problem of breaking through is not big. "


    Xu Yi was also in retreat. He didn''t know what he was going to face. He planned to make a breakthrough.Emperor Wu was about to leave, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But after hearing about Yu Sun Yu''s plan, his heart moved, but he was moved.


    "Really sure?" Xu Yi asked.


    "Of course! It''s been nearly a week since I entered duan''an mountain. Although I haven''t broken through it, I''ve made a rough assessment of the strength there. There should be no problem. " Yu Sun Yu could also see Xu Yi''s move, so he assured him.


    Xu Yi thought about it for a while, then said, "I''d like to cooperate with you."


    Later, he looked behind him and said, "if you are willing to quit, I will not force you to pay the spirit stone. I will pay you immediately."


    No one is willing to quit. After all, when it comes to this time, it will be a long way to go.


    Seeing this, Yu SunYu said, "since everyone is willing to rush in with me, come with me to the place where we are hiding for the time being. There are other martial arts practitioners there."


    The crowd nodded, hearing is false, seeing is true. They need to verify the truth of Liu Yu''s words.


    Liu Yu and Yu SunYu walked side by side in front, followed by the caravan. Liu Yu asked faintly, "brother Yu, with your current accomplishments, you want to break through. Although it''s a little difficult, you can still do it with your talent of physical training and martial arts cultivation?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m curious about the secret in duan''en mountain, so..." Yu said with a smile.


    Liu Yu is also a smile, heard that there is a strong Emperor Wu is only a product of the time, he will relax.


    Although he is not the opponent of Emperor Wu, it is not difficult for him to escape.


    Yu may be more difficult than he is, but as long as he is not entangled for too long, it is not a big problem to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "That guy named Yu SunYu dares to leave me here in this way. Does he want to die?" Before he got close to Liu Yu, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "The sound..." When Liu Yu heard the sound, there was a faint familiar smell.


    Yu Sun Yu was a little embarrassed and said, "I brought a young lady here and simply told him about the situation. I heard that you have a caravan here, so I came to look for you in a hurry."


    Liu Yu suddenly, the original beauty is hanging in the side, let the beauty angry.


    With a smile, when she saw the figure of the speaker, Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel a Leng in her heart. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Yu SunYu! You dare to hang me here. You, eh, Liu Yu, how can you be here Seeing Yu Sun Yu, Gongsun Xuanxuan wanted to get angry. When she saw Liu Yu, she felt a little happy. Then she hid herself and looked indifferent.


    Liu Yu knew that Gongsun Xuanxuan was still angry and slightly embarrassed because she said it was difficult to raise a woman or a villain.


    Later, Liu Yucai said: "since I plan to go to the imperial capital alone, I have to go here naturally. It''s you who don''t go on the road with your father, but you are alone. Don''t worry about your father."


    "Of course he is not at ease, but he also knows that once I have made up my mind, it is no use persuading me any more." Gongsun Xuanxuan said faintly.


    Yu SunYu saw that they were chatting so much that he decided to leave so that Gongsun Xuanxuan would not pursue him.


    Unfortunately, Gongsun Xuanxuan was staring at him all the time. With a cold hum, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "why do you want to run away? I ask you, why do you hang me here? Do you think I''m a bully


    Yu SunYu was a bit embarrassed. Although he was domineering, he was embarrassed by the girl''s continuous questioning.


    Seeing this, although Liu Yu knew that she was also the one who was hated, she had to be a peacemaker and said, "we are walking in front of you. Brother Yu is afraid that we will rush directly to the enemy we are about to face."


    "Hum!" Hearing Liu Yu say so, Gongsun Xuanxuan snorted coldly, but did not say more.


    In fact, she was aware of the situation, but Yu Sun Yu suddenly threw her away and left her, which made her very unhappy.


    Seeing that Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t pursue her further, Yu SunYu was relieved and relieved.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but look at Yu SunYu''s appearance. Although she would be a little shy when she saw nvwuxiu, she didn''t have such a submissive appearance.


    Is it? Is it because Yu Sun Yu is interested in Gongsun Xuanxuan, that''s why he is so interested?


    Liu Yu looked at Yu Sun Yu thoughtfully.


    When Liu Yu saw him, Yu Sun Yu suddenly felt guilty, but he tried to calm down and went to talk with the people of Daqian chamber of Commerce.


    After communicating with these martial arts practitioners, Daqian chamber of commerce also knows that what Yu SunYu said is true. If you want to pass it, you really need to work together.


    After some deliberation, it was decided that early tomorrow morning would be the most relaxing time for martial arts training, and it would be the most easy time for us to break through the encirclement.


    In order to start tomorrow, many martial arts practitioners have an early rest, preparing for the sneak attack plan the next morning.


    Night, gradually deep, bright moonlight, shining on everyone''s face, looks a little pale.


    At this time, Liu Yu with a keen sense of God, aware of the movement.


    Liu Yu opened a crack slightly and found that he did not agree to enter duan''en mountain at first, but he did not speak when he entered duan''en mountain. Yue Jin, who behaved strangely, quietly walked outside the caravan.


    Yue Jin joined in shortly after Liu Yu. At that time, the whole caravan no longer planned to recruit Wu Xiu.


    However, Yue Jin said that he was willing to accept a small part of the spirit stone at the price. In addition, Yue Jin''s cultivation was good and reached the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. In the light of more people and more safety, Yue Jin''s price was much cheaper. Finally, Xu Yi, the steward, agreed.


    At the moment, Yue Jin''s performance made Liu Yu feel that there was something wrong with him, so he opened his eyes and got up to follow him.


    Yue Jin stopped in front of him, whistling with a peculiar rhythm.


    Liu Yu looked at it carefully. This is exactly what Yu SunYu said was the place where emperor Wu was the strongman who was guarding the only way.


    Yue Jin even came here and intuitively told him that he was afraid that he had a lot to do with the guardian of Emperor Wu.


    Not long after the whistle was blown, there was a whistle in the attic in front of him as a response, and soon a Emperor Wu came out of the attic.


    Liu Yu is a little far away from the distance, the two people are also very quiet, so Liu Yu did not know what they said.


    However, these are no longer important. What is important is that Liu Yu knows that Yue Jin and Wu Xiu, who are guarding this place and intercepting passers-by, are together.


    Quietly, Liu Yu wakes up all the martial arts practitioners, reminds everyone of Yuejin''s situation, and then tells them to keep pretending to sleep.A quarter of an hour later, Yue Jin came back cautiously. His voice was as festive as possible. When he saw that no one was awakened, he was relieved.


    Just a moment ago, Wu chien''er asked, "why did you open your eyes and explain to me?"


    Sensing that there was something wrong with everyone''s looks, Yue Jin said in his heart, "I, I was in a hurry just now. I went to the toilet and was afraid to disturb you, so I was very careful."


    "Yue Jin, you don''t have to pretend. Since you came into the jungle, I feel that you are not right. At the beginning, you strongly opposed to entering duan''en mountain. However, when you got to the jungle, when you heard that there were strong men in front of you, your expression did not change much. All kinds of things can show that you are lying." Liu Yu said, staring at Yue Jin.


    Yue Jin also want to find excuses, Liu Yu light said: "the most important thing is that if you want people to know, unless you don''t do, you just went to see who, I know."


    "Yue Jin, don''t quibble any more. You traitor, when you joined the caravan, I didn''t feel very strong. Why do you have to join our caravan? According to your appearance, maybe you belong to the kind of martial arts talents who want to make money."


    "Yes, these Yue Jin must be spies." With the first one, there will be the second. Once Yue Jin wrote, he became the target of all martial arts writing.


    When Yue Jin heard Liu Yu''s words, he already knew it was not good. He was so careful that he was discovered by Liu Yu. I''m afraid no one believes what he says now.


    Fortunately, he had already delivered the news, so his first reaction was to run away.


    How can Liu Yu and others make him happy and stop him in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Although Yue Jin was also the cultivation of Wu Emperor''s eight grades, his strength was not too strong. He was easily subdued.


    "Say it! Who are you? Why do you do this? " As the director of Daqian chamber of Commerce, Xu Yi asked.


    Although he knew that it would be unsafe to hire a sacrifice, he didn''t expect to meet him.


    With a cold hum, Yue Jin did not reply, but roared with a ferocious face: "you will die, you will all die!"


    "To die, we have to die behind you!" Knowing that Yue Jin was obviously impossible to answer, Xu Yi directly killed him with a cold snort. He was not willing to give Yue Jin another chance to disturb everyone''s hearts.


    "Damn it


    "You deserve it." Sure enough, as soon as Yue Jin died, everyone''s attention was diverted and the sense of crisis was much less.


    At this time, Liu Yu said in secret, "no, there are a large number of martial arts practitioners approaching. Let''s get ready for defense!"


    Soon, a group of people about ten martial arts practitioners came to the public.


    Seeing Liu Yu and others waiting for him, he was stunned, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    He doesn''t think mant arm can be used as a car, and he doesn''t want to sneak attack at night. He just wants to attack at night, so he can be more confident.


    Since there is no way to sneak attack now, it is not too difficult for him to end the battle openly.


    In contrast, Liu Yu had twice as many people as the other side, but on the contrary, people were panicked because the leader of the other side was Emperor Wu.


    Although the word "Emperor Wu" is light, the weight it contains makes many martial arts practitioners feel heavy.


    However, everyone paid attention to the powerful Emperor Wu, but no one noticed that Yu Sun Yu was slowly retreating, ready to play and disappear at any time.


    With a wave of his hand, the Emperor Wu began to attack, and the strong people of Emperor Wu also directly participated in the attack.


    After all, there are fewer people on their side. If he doesn''t do it himself, he has no hope of winning.


    Without warning, the fight had already begun. Liu Yu, Duan Fei and Gongsun Xuanxuan did not find their own opponents, but chose to deal with the emperor together with other martial arts practitioners.


    For the first time, Liu Yu was really faced with Wu Emperor, not as he had been. He was only faced with a fierce beast of Wudi level who had no intelligence. Liu Yu was still a little excited.


    Emperor Wu''s strong man looked indifferent. The huge energy palm was condensed in his hands. Heaven and earth seemed to revolve around this huge energy palm.


    Then it seemed that the slow but fast energy giant palm came to us mercilessly, and the strong sense of oppression made everyone lose.


    They did not dare to make every effort to resist the strong hand of Emperor Wu.


    All kinds of attacks bombard on the energy giant palm. Although the power of the energy giant palm is greatly reduced, it does not dissipate, and finally it is severely printed on the people.


    All of a sudden, the two six grade Wu emperors were seriously injured and vomited blood. In addition to Xu Yi, the nine grade Wu Xiu, Liu Yu, Duan Fei and Gongsun Xuanxuan were also intact.


    "That kind of fluctuation just now is the profound meaning of heaven and earth. It''s similar to what I experienced on Dragon Island. It just gives me a feeling that is far less profound than that experienced on Dragon Island." Once again feel the meaning of heaven and earth, Liu Yu suddenly had a contrast.


    We also have a clearer understanding of the feelings and differences between heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth only borrows power. Therefore, there is no attribute to speak of. However, when it comes to the profound meaning of heaven and earth, it is no longer borrowing and controlling the power of heaven and earth, but touching something deeper.


    The whole heaven and earth is divided into attributes, and what Emperor Wu controlled just now is obviously the profound meaning of the earth. Therefore, the attack is full of heavy feeling.


    On the other hand, the rising dragon road above the Dragon Island is obviously the power of heaven and earth.


    A careful comparison shows that Liu Yu is more clear about his own way than ever before. What he needs to master is not the one series of heaven and earth mysteries, but the five series of heaven and earth mysteries, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    This road seems to have been doomed to be unchangeable since I decided to practice Sansheng Wujue.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t want to change it. After all, if his practice was successful, he would like to try even though he was hard.


    Moreover, if he wants to survive the disaster of integrating the small world into the only real world, he must do the same.


    As for the effect of his attack, Emperor Wu was not very satisfied. He snorted and attacked again.


    Even if the Emperor Wu broke through soon, he was still very strong. He could deal with dozens of powerful Emperor Wu.


    In our eyes, the vast world is no longer covered by the vast power, but the vast and boundless.


    On the spot, there were two military emperors who were desperate. They didn''t feel that they had the strength to resist the terrible blow.


    "No!" Suddenly, the strong man of Emperor Wu''s face changed. In a hurry, he took back most of his palms, and then he was ready to leave.Liu Yu was stunned at first, and then found out that Yu Sun Yu was not here. He didn''t understand the situation.


    Immediately, Liu Yu yelled: "we''ll stop him to buy time for Yu SunYu."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan and Duan Fei immediately cooperate with Liu Yu to attack the Emperor Wu''s strongmen and intercept the steps of the Emperor Wu''s strongmen preparing to leave.


    The other martial arts practitioners were stunned for a moment, but they still joined the attack scope and told them to do a better job.


    "Damn it! The clown Emperor Wu was so angry that he didn''t look up to them at all. However, although they were not as powerful as him, they were enough to block his pace for some time.


    He clearly knows what his mission is, he must guard there, if the mission fails, the consequences will be how miserable.


    There''s no way. Emperor Wu knows he can''t be held back. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous.


    Immediately, Emperor Wu''s strong man bravely withstood the attack of many Emperor Wu''s strong men, and flew back with strength and left quickly.


    With a dull hum, it''s hard for Emperor Wu to bear everyone''s attack. After all, even if the strength of the people is not as good as that of Emperor Wu, the difference will not be too far.


    "If you deal with these Emperor Wu, I''ll catch up and have a look." Liu Yu said to the crowd, and then quickly pursued in the direction of the departure of Emperor Wu.


    With a cold hum, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "the more you don''t let me go, the more I want to go!"


    Then, it followed with a big step.


    Duan Fei is also worried about Liu Yu''s safety. In addition, he is curious about what''s going on inside. Therefore, he quickly follows up.


    After Xu Yi organized the people to kill the Emperor Wu who was brought by the Emperor Wu, he also led the people to move forward, because it was the only place to leave Duan blade mountain. No matter what, they had to face it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    At the moment, the attic guarded by Emperor Wu, which is also the place where people must pass, is full of ruins.


    Wu Xiu here was also killed by Yu SunYu. When Liu Yu arrived, Yu SunYu was confronting the Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu''s face was very ugly and said, "you will pay for what you have done today! That price will make your life worse than death! "


    Yu Sun Yu''s face was calm and said: "I finally know why the birds and animals disappeared here, and the insects and ants disappeared. It turns out that there is a peerless Demon Under the seal. These animals are more sensitive than us humans. How can they appear after perceiving the evil gas leaked out? You can open the seal gap."


    Even if the pupil of Emperor Wu''s strong person suddenly shrinks, later, the look is more and more chilly, "in this case, it''s more difficult to keep you."


    Liu Yu was shocked. The peerless devil, who can be called the peerless devil, is at least martial Saint level, even martial god level.


    At the bottom of the broken blade mountain, there is a peerless devil buried, which makes Liu Yu scared.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also believed that the mountain was split into two sections by a strong man.


    Liu Yu looked at the bottom of the attic. What rolled like magma turned out to be blood.


    This blood is obviously the essence blood of the monster, and the rank is obviously very high. Most of it is the essence blood of Emperor Wu. These essence blood are injected into the place where the seal looks below.


    Every time some blood is injected, the seal will be weak. Although it is slow, but the flow is long, the seal will be worn out one day. When it comes, it will be the time for a generation of peerless demons to appear.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu is not concerned about this. At the moment, the idea in Liu Yu''s heart is, if you absorb these blood essence for yourself, what will happen?


    Yu Sun Yu is also practicing physical training and martial arts. They look at each other and have plans in mind.


    Two people tacit understanding of the full hand, two people''s strength, even if not comparable to Emperor Wu, but also not far away, now two people join hands.


    Blast to open the magic nine times, turn on the opponent''s power.


    Yu Sun Yu also opened up his own blood power. His blood power was obviously increased mainly by strength and speed, but not much in other aspects.


    At the moment, Yu SunYu''s strength is not much different from Liu Yu''s.


    If it is not injured, Emperor Wu will be able to compete with the two.


    However, now it is not the same. Emperor Wu''s strong people have suffered many powerful blows from Emperor Wu. They have suffered a lot of injuries, and their strength is only seven out of ten.


    This made Yu SunYu confused. After Liu Yu explained the reason, Yu knew that the strong man of Emperor Wu was injured.


    In this way, under the joint efforts of the two people, the strong of Emperor Wu was defeated and retreated.


    Although he was not willing to do so, the strong man of Emperor Wu did not dare to stay, because it was meaningless to stay. In this case, it was better to go back and rescue soldiers.


    After all, Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu chose to leave directly. Instead of chasing after him, Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu quickly dealt with it, hiding the blood pool in it.


    These things may feel uncomfortable and disgusting for other practitioners of Qi and martial arts, but they are the best supplies for body practitioners like Liu Yu.


    The blood of these monsters is obviously the blood essence of demons at the level of Emperor Wu, and the emperor of Wu is only a few.


    A pool of blood essence, I''m afraid, is no less than thousands of Wu Emperor monsters, such a large hand, let Liu Yu heart.


    At the same time, both Liu Yu and Yu SunYu knew that it was not possible for the former martial arts institute to make such a big deal.


    However, these have nothing to do with Liu Yu and Liu Yu. When they enter the blood pool, they have begun to greedily absorb the energy.


    The strength of the physical body is manifested in Qi and blood. If the body is strong, Qi and blood will soar to the sky, and gods and ghosts will change.


    At the moment, the powerful energy in the essence and blood is absorbed, which makes Liu Yu''s physical strength progress rapidly.


    This kind of progress does not know how many times than when Liu Yu broke through the body of King Wu, absorbed the essence of Jiaolong blood.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s devouring talent and the nine turn magic formula began to work, devouring the ancient blood, and then into the blood of the colorful tuntian Python before, making Liu Yu''s ancient blood more and more rich, promoting the growth of physical strength.


    Liu Yu was originally in the cultivation promotion, the ancient blood of the ancient seven color swallow sky Python on Liu Yu''s body increased more and more rare, Liu Yu felt that it was no longer of great use.


    At this moment, with the increase of the power of ancient blood, Liu Yu felt the power of ancient blood again, which greatly strengthened his physical power.


    Liu Yu can feel the rapid progress of her own strength through the combination of the nine turn magic formula and the ancient blood.


    Liu Yu has a feeling that maybe in three or five days, her physical strength will be able to break through and reach the late stage of the fifth turn.Liu Yu was intoxicated by this feeling of rapid progress in his cultivation. However, Yu SunYu was not so cheerful.


    In the blood pool, Liu Yu''s practice was too dynamic, which made the whole blood pool surging and made Yu SunYu unable to practice at ease.


    What''s more, Yu SunYu was very angry because he had a special blood. He also needed the power of blood to promote the change of his blood power.


    As a result, Liu Yu is also willing to accept the blood power, which is more powerful than he can absorb. What he can absorb is a small part.


    Three days later, Liu Yu''s physical strength advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the late stage of jiuzhuan magic formula.


    Moreover, Liu Yu felt that there was a force in her body, which existed in her blood and was very strong.


    After the breakthrough, Liu Yu opened her eyes and saw Yu SunYu looking at him with the expression of looking at the monster. In addition, there was an uncomfortable look in his eyes.


    Liu Yu looked at Yu Sun Yu''s accomplishments. His accomplishments had reached the peak of Wu Emperor''s nine grades. His physical strength was also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, the physical strength is an internal performance. Liu Yu is not sure how high Yu SunYu''s cultivation is and how much his strength has been improved. He only thinks that he has made great progress.


    "Are you as strong as I am?" Yu Sun Yu is like Liu Yu.


    "Blood power?" Liu Yu was stunned. He remembered that the only time he heard about blood power was when he was in the supreme holy palace.


    At that time, the guardian elder of the test said that none of them had blood power. At this moment, when Yu Sun Yu asked, Liu Yu was a little strange.


    As for the elder of the holy palace, if he did not observe his blood carefully, he would not say that he was the most powerful.


    Since he has not said anything about blood power, it should not have blood power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    In the heart is very confused, Liu Yu asked Yu SunYu, "what is the blood force in the end, can you tell me?"


    "The power of blood is the power that exists in the blood of a warrior. It is the power of the sage of martial arts. Only with the above martial arts cultivation can the power of blood be passed on to the next generation."


    "These blood forces have different functions. The richness of the blood also determines the utilization of the blood itself, that is, the development of the blood. The more you develop, the closer the blood power you can use, the closer you will be to the strong one who passed down the blood, and even complete reversion to the ancestor may also be possible."


    "There are many ways to develop blood power. The most important way is to develop and refine your own blood power by relying on the progress of your own cultivation. The other way is to absorb other blood power like you to improve your own blood power."


    "You absorb blood power much faster than I do. Don''t say you don''t have blood power." Yu Sun Yu finished and looked at Liu Yu, hoping that Liu Yu would give an answer.


    After listening to Yu Sun Yu''s explanation, Liu Yu was surprised. In this way, wasn''t the blood in his body bred by himself?


    Isn''t he the ancestor of this blood?


    Just, isn''t it possible to say that the blood force must be at least martial saint or above?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked, "what kind of strength and cultivation do you need to form a blood force and become the ancestor of a kind of blood?"


    "Blood power, almost 100% of the strong martial god will have blood force left, just how much is left. The strong martial saint has a certain chance to stay, and it is very likely that the title of martial saint will leave blood force." Yu Sun Yu knew a lot and could see Liu Yu''s doubts, so he explained.


    Liu Yu nodded, but there was a huge wave in her heart. In this way, the blood in her body should have broken the Convention and formed her own blood power.


    Liu Yu thinks it''s better to hide such things.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said, "according to you, I do have the blood power, but my blood power has just awakened, and I don''t know how to use it or what its function is."


    Seeing Liu Yu admit it, Yu SunYu is also happy to see it. He said to Liu Yu, "the use of blood power can be divided into three levels. The first level is to use blood power to increase the speed of cultivation."


    "The second stage is to be able to use the power of blood to act on myself, and make one aspect of one''s strength increase greatly. For example, I have a great increase in speed and strength, which is the main reason why I choose the practice of physical training and martial arts."


    "In the third stage, the martial spirit can be formed with the help of blood force and attached to itself, which is commonly known as" Wu soul attached body ". In this way, the blood power has been developed a lot, and most of the power of blood ancestors can be exerted."


    "As for the legend, I''ve only heard of and never seen the embodiment of the martial spirit as the ancestor. I don''t know if I can really do it."


    Liu Yu listened to the boiling blood, with the help of the strength of the ancestors to fight, that is how refreshing things.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help asking, "which stage does my blood power belong to now?"


    "Or you haven''t even reached the first stage that you should have." Yu Sun Yu thought for a while and finally came to this answer.


    "What?" Although he knew that he could not even use the power of his blood, so he should be less aware of his blood, but he let Liu Yu down for a while.


    However, this disappointment was only a flash away. After all, he was not as good as Yu SunYu, but relied on the strength of his blood as his assassin''s mace.


    Having blood power is just icing on the cake, and it can''t make Liu Yu''s strength much stronger.


    "We''ve been here for such a long time. We''d better leave quickly, or we may encounter unknown danger." Yu said.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "the blood pool arranged here is definitely not what a strong man in the early days of Emperor Wu could arrange. I''m afraid there are more powerful experts behind it. We''d better leave soon."


    Both of them are about to leave the dried up pool.


    Until Liu Yu and others left a day later, a fast lightning figure just flew to the top of the blood pool in a hurry.


    "Damn it!" The strong man, angry, directly smashed the dried up blood pool.


    However, he didn''t plan to come back because he was late.


    Moreover, since this place has been exposed, he must temporarily give up cracking the seal here, and then secretly crack the seal when everyone forgets about it.


    He didn''t expect that he was so careful that he didn''t send too much power here for fear of arousing suspicion from other martial arts practitioners. However, because of his lack of strength, such a thing happened. To him, it was a great irony.


    Instead of staying here, he decided to give up this place temporarily and try his best to unseal other places.The team of Daqian chamber of commerce did not walk very fast. It took more than two days for them to catch up with the team.


    When asked, Liu Yu and Liu Yu directly said that they went after the strong man of Emperor Wu, but finally let the strong man escape.


    The Daqian chamber of Commerce and other martial arts practitioners, worried about Emperor Wu''s revenge, quickly left the blood pool, so they didn''t find anything.


    As for the secret in the end, the two men did not hide, directly told the situation inside, and had destroyed the blood pool.


    When they heard the two people''s narration, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that it was the seal place of the peerless devil.


    In addition, for Liu Yu two people guess, in the back is ready to untie the seal of another person, people immediately again startled.


    Many martial arts practitioners made up their minds. Whether it was because there was a big devil in the seal, or because he wanted to untie the seal, Wu Xiu would go around when he wanted to go there.


    Next, some Wu Xiu plans to move on with Daqian chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Yu, Yu SunYu, Duan Fei and Gongsun Xuanxuan are familiar with each other, and their goal is to compete for the same imperial capital.


    Therefore, as soon as the four people join together, they intend to form a separate team, break away from Daqian chamber of Commerce and move on.


    In this regard, the manager of Daqian chamber of commerce did not say anything, because the commission he gave would be halved if he left the team halfway.


    In order to get through duanrenshan, he promised to give him double Commission, which made him lose money in this business. On the contrary, Liu Yu and Duan Fei''s departure enabled him to save part of his expenses, so naturally he was so happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    In any case, the end result is that three men and one woman, forming a special team, are on the road.


    Along the way, Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t give Liu Yu and Yu SunYu too good looks.


    On the contrary, Duan Fei''s gentle manner made Gongsun Xuanxuan very happy by making a little joke from time to time.


    This made Yu Sun Yu feel uncomfortable. He looked at them from time to time and wanted to talk to each other. Unfortunately, Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t have a good face for him.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu patted Yu on the shoulder and sighed, "the first impression is very important."


    Yu Sun Yu''s face was not reconciled, but there was no way. He walked quickly towards the front, out of sight and out of mind.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu also followed up. They looked like they were flirting with each other. He could not help but think of the clouds still in the northern underworld and murongxue who did not know where in the mainland of Shenzhou.


    Seeing Yu Sun Yu and Liu Yu coming to the front, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s face was cold and did not have the smile.


    Seeing this, Duan Fei didn''t understand. Gongsun Xuanxuan was angry with her.


    Duan Fei looks uncomfortable on his face, but in his heart, he has low immunity to beautiful women. Even though he knows this, he is willing to do so.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan and Duan Fei pull apart and go to the front. Duan Fei just wants to keep up.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, I want to say that the joke you just said is not funny at all. It''s too childish."


    Duan feileng is in the same place. He knows that Gongsun Xuanxuan refused him completely.


    This sentence obviously implies that he should not have any idea about her, because he has no interest in him at all.


    Helpless, Duan Fei followed him, shaking his head. He was still complacent one moment ago, but he didn''t expect to be hurt completely the next.


    Liu Yu told him earlier that he didn''t believe what kind of person Gongsun Xuanxuan was. At the moment, he knew that Gongsun Xuanxuan had done more than anything else.


    Seeing Gongsun Xuanxuan coming up, Duan Fei also follows. Duan Fei is obviously depressed. Liu Yu slows down and runs parallel with Duan Fei.


    "Brother Duan, what''s the matter? I didn''t talk and laugh with Gongsun Xuanxuan before. Why did you immediately cry?" Liu Yu asked curiously.


    Duan Fei sighed and said, "I''m the saddest one. I''m happy to be shot."


    Liu Yu smiles, but Duan Fei is sighing because of this. However, considering the character of Gongsun Xuanxuan, Duan Fei is likely to be used as a gunshot.


    Liu Yu can see that Duan Fei doesn''t like Gongsun Xuanxuan. Some of them are just frustrated.


    On the contrary, Yu SunYu fell in love. However, Luohua intended to be ruthless. Gongsun Xuanxuan obviously didn''t know this. Even if he did, he would not like Yu Sun Yu because of his first impression. Why do you like him.


    No matter what, Liu Yu was surprised that Yu SunYu liked Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    A month later, after a long journey, Liu Yu and his party finally came to the imperial capital.


    Shock!


    This was Liu Yu''s first feeling when he came to the imperial capital. Liu Yu, Duan Fei and Yu SunYu were shocked.


    It''s a huge and extraordinary city wall.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan looked as if you were all buns, and said, "what''s so shocking about this? I can see that it''s more shocking than that."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. In fact, he was shocked only because of the prosperity of the city.


    To say, the most shocking thing for him is the supreme holy palace, which is as large as the mainland, still floating in the mid air, not into the sky, which is even more shocking.


    The imperial capital had four gates, East, West, North and south, for everyone to enter. Each of them paid a hundred entrance fees for Shangpin Lingshi and entered the capital from the north gate.


    After entering the imperial capital, Duan Fei said that he wanted to go to a relative and asked Liu Yu whether to go, but Liu Yu refused directly.


    Duan Fei is dependent on others. What does it look like to be Duan Fei''s friend.


    Duan Fei didn''t persuade him. In fact, he was not familiar with the relatives he was going to go to. He just followed the orders of his elders.


    And Gongsun Xuanxuan also said that she wanted to find her best friend and leave directly.


    Yu Sun Yu and Liu Yu are similar, basically belong to the type of lonely family, but there is no place to go, and finally found an inn to stay.


    Although they were separated from each other, they agreed to settle down and went to the first teahouse in the capital of the emperor for a gathering of immortals.


    Liu Yu and Yu SunYu are the fastest. They find an inn near xianrenju and stay there.


    After Liu Yu and Yu SunYu had been waiting in xianrenju for an hour, Duan Fei came. Another hour later, Gongsun Xuanxuan arrived late.When the four people got together, Duan Fei said with a smile: "I went to Tan''s house. When I went there, it was quite popular, but they looked at me with fear, which made me feel uncomfortable. In addition, in the next few months, I have to practice hard and upgrade my cultivation to the peak of Emperor Wu. I can''t accompany you."


    "It''s very important to cultivate. We''ll live in the inn opposite to Xianren''s residence. If you have anything to do, you can ask me." Liu Yu nodded to show her understanding.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan took a look at several people and then said, "it''s hard for you to enter the place I''m talking about. I''ll come to you if there''s anything I can do."


    "By the way, next month, there will be a grand meeting in the imperial capital. The Tianxia chamber of Commerce will hold a super large auction. I believe you know the reason why the Tianxia chamber of Commerce will hold an auction at this time." It seems that something came to mind, Gongsun Xuanxuan reminded.


    Liu Yu nodded, no need to guess, can imagine the reason.


    Now it''s getting closer and closer to the selection of the imperial capital, and the strength of many martial arts practitioners only depends on their own cultivation. In more than half a year, I''m afraid they haven''t made much progress.


    And this time the auction is obviously for the young talents to participate in the selection.


    If anyone can auction the treasures or pills that greatly increase their strength, they will become a black horse.


    Those who can''t make it to the top 100 may be able to make it to the top 100, and those who can''t make it to the top 100 may also greatly improve their ranking.


    Duan Fei naturally recognized the meaning and sighed, "unfortunately, my spirit stones are too few. It''s hard to buy any good things."


    Yu Sun Yu did not speak, but fell into silence. Liu Yu guessed that Yu Sun Yu was the poorest among several people.


    After all, Yu Sun Yu, like himself, came out of the mining area as a miner slave, and his spirit stone should not be much.


    If he hadn''t made a windfall in the mine and conservatively estimated that there were twenty or thirty million top-grade spirit stones, I''m afraid it would not be much better than Yu SunYu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Gongsun Xuanxuan also chose to be silent at this time. After all, although she was the king of Xinghai City, she still had to keep a low profile when she came to the imperial capital.


    In Xinghai City, when something goes wrong, her father can help her solve it, but in the imperial capital, there are many problems that his father can''t stir up.


    As for Lingshi, although she has many Lingshi, she is more aware that there are more Lingshi than her in the imperial capital.


    Liu Yu is most open-minded about these, because if he really needs cultivation resources, the world chamber of Commerce will prepare for him.


    Therefore, Liu Yu comforted and said, "even if there is no way to buy it, it''s good to have a look."


    Everyone nodded, such a grand auction, the entire Dayan empire may not be able to hold one or two times, have a look, it''s good to broaden our horizons.


    All of them went back to their homes, and agreed to meet again when the auction began.


    Out of the immortal residence, Yu did not intend to return to the inn, but said he had something to do and went out for a walk.


    As soon as Liu Yu guessed, Yu Sun Yu certainly wanted to know where Gongsun Xuanxuan lived.


    Without exposing Yu Sun Yu''s plan, Liu Yu did not return to the inn, but went to the place where the chamber of Commerce was located.


    Although Liu Yu''s identity as a saint is a secret, it is a matter of the martial saint''s disciples, but it is not a secret. Therefore, Liu Yu is welcomed by Sheng Zhong.


    "Help me find the herbs I need. I want to know how many you can find." Liu Yu directly took out the list of herbs needed in the sixth layer of the nine turn magic formula and said to Du Yantao, President of the world chamber of Commerce.


    After the president of Tianxia chamber of commerce took over, he said, "most of these medicinal materials were originally intended to be sold at the auction next month. Now it seems that most of the items at auction have to be replaced."


    Liu Yu was very glad to hear that. Fortunately, she had a whim and thought that she had already broken through the fifth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    As long as you reach the peak of the fifth turn, you can start to break through the sixth turn, so I plan to let the world chamber of Commerce prepare in advance.


    If you wait until these items are auctioned, and then let the chambers of commerce all over the world to look for them, it will be much more difficult to find them. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to go there.


    "Also, if you want to find a special physique and special blood, you have to find it yourself." The world chamber of Commerce branch president Du Yantao continued.


    "Oh? Why? " Liu Yu asked.


    "It is stipulated by the chamber of Commerce in the world that the goods of people with special blood and constitution are not to be sold. On the contrary, after knowing who is selling, they have to ask the seller for trouble." Du Yantao explained.


    Liu Yu nodded. Obviously, as Yu Sun Yu said, there are fewer and fewer people with special blood ties. As the descendants of martial saints and powerful martial gods, it is common for them to be arrested by various hunters and plunder their blood vessels.


    If yu Sun Yu didn''t think Liu Yu was trustworthy, I''m afraid nothing would show her blood power in front of Liu Yu.


    Although he couldn''t help Liu Yu, Du Yantao suggested: "it will soon be the time for the examination of the five shrines. There are countless talents who have gone to participate, such as crucian carp crossing the river. Among them, there should be some martial arts practitioners with special blood and special constitution. You can take the opportunity to get them."


    Liu Yu nodded. He didn''t need to cut off all the other''s blood. He just needed a small part of the blood strength and the essence and blood of those with special physique. I believe that under the threat of life, those martial arts practitioners are willing to hand over.


    The president of the branch of Tianxia chamber of Commerce in Dayan imperial capital told himself that Liu Yu left Tianxia chamber of Commerce and went back to the inn.


    When Liu Yu went back, Yu Sun Yu had already returned to his residence, but his face was not very good.


    "How''s it going? Did not find out where Gongsun Xuanxuan lived Liu Yu asked.


    Yu shook his head and said, "I know where she lives. She lives in the princess''s mansion. The friend she said should be Huo linger, Princess of Dayan empire."


    "Fire spirit." Liu Yu nodded.


    The name of Huo ling''er was as early as when she was in Xinghai City, and Liu Yu had heard about it.


    According to Yu Hui, the strength of Yan Chihuo is the highest in Xinghai city. Liu Yu also admits that Yan Chihuo''s strength is hard to be the opponent when his physical cultivation is not promoted to the later stage of the fifth turn.


    And Huo ling''er, as a woman, can become a hot warrior in Dayan empire. Naturally, there is no doubt about her strength.


    If it was in other places, Yu Sun Yu would dare to be presumptuous. However, the princess''s mansion, not to mention its high status, but its strength, was not guaranteed to be Huo linger''s opponent.


    After all, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and no wind will come from the hole. If he is defeated by Huo linger, Yu is worried that he will not be able to raise his head in front of Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Seeing Yu SunYu''s appearance, Liu Yu couldn''t help it any more. He felt that if yu SunYu looked like this again, it would really be useless.


    As a friend, Liu Yu didn''t want Yu SunYu to become like this.After a cold drink, Liu Yu said, "brother Yu, what''s your ambition?"


    "Pursue the perfection of martial arts to the top of martial arts." Yu Sun Yu didn''t even think about it. He replied directly.


    "Brother Yu, do you think you can reach the top of martial arts?" Liu Yu asked.


    Yu Sun Yu was silent. He didn''t know. However, in his heart, there was always some shadow of Gongsun Xuanxuan, which made his mind hard to concentrate and how to practice hard.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu felt that she should change her mind, so she asked, "brother Yu, what kind of man do you think a woman like Gongsun Xuanxuan would like?"


    "I don''t know? Do you know? " Yu SunYu shakes his head. He only knows that he seems to like each other, but they don''t seem to like him very much.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "it''s needless to say. With his competitive character, he likes the strong one, and his strength is far better than her. Brother Yu, do you think you will have any hope if you go on like this? I''m afraid Gongsun Xuanxuan will soon surpass you. "


    Yu SunYu was shocked and woke up. He looked at Liu Yu gratefully and said, "you''re right. I should try my best to cultivate and make her look at her with new eyes."


    "Well, that''s right. Only when she can see your progress, will she be more impressed with you. Maybe, I can''t tell you how much I love you." Seeing that her persuasive words were useful, Liu Yu was pleased and continued to say.


    "Brother Liu, I plan not to participate in the auction next month. I will try my best to achieve half the strength of Emperor Wu. In this way, I can easily stand out and attract the attention of Gongsun Xuanxuan." Yu Sun Yu said full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu could not help shaking her head. She didn''t know whether it was right or not. She could only say that at present, the effect was good, at least let Yu Sun Yu rekindle his fighting spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, and the time for the auction to begin arrived as promised.


    However, both Yu SunYu and Duan Fei were too busy with their cultivation to go to the auction. They could only walk alone.


    When Liu Yu came to the auction, Gongsun Xuanxuan also came to the outside of the auction, and next to her was a woman in a long red dress, holding hands with her.


    This woman is not inferior to Gongsun Xuanxuan in appearance, and her temperament is much more noble than Gongsun Xuanxuan. She is born with noble temperament.


    His eyes are pure and flawless. His delicate features and delicate figure attract the attention and exclamation of many martial arts practitioners.


    Without this woman, Gongsun Xuanxuan would be the focus wherever she went, but with this woman, Gongsun Xuanxuan became a foil.


    Liu Yu has already speculated about the identity of this man. With such beauty and strength, and Gongsun Xuanxuan together, Liu Yu should be huoling''er, Princess of Dayan Empire, who has been praised by the emperor for both strength and beauty.


    However, in fact, Liu Yu''s strength was beyond Liu Yu''s expectation, and his accomplishments reached half of the accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    However, I don''t know when Yu Hui got the news at the beginning. Moreover, it was two years ago when I knew it was the eighth grade cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    I can''t make progress in my accomplishments in the past two years. With the support of the royal family, it''s normal to have such progress. Maybe it would not be difficult for him to break through Emperor Wu''s entrance examination if it wasn''t for the entrance examination of the five shrines in the first 100 years.


    "What about Liu Yu, Duan Fei and Yu SunYu?" Seeing Liu Yu, Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Yu replied: "the two of them feel that their accomplishments are not high enough. They are under pressure to select the next imperial capital. So they plan to practice hard and improve their strength. After all, they don''t have spiritual stones to buy treasures to improve their strength."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said angrily, "they are both not sure. Are you sure, so you don''t practice and come to the auction, or do you have many spirit stones?"


    "Er." Liu Yu was speechless, but to tell the truth, he is now at the end of the fifth turn.


    Before finding all the cultivation resources of the sixth turn, there is really nothing to do on the body cultivation.


    As for Qi cultivation, he can rely on the ability of absorbing and transforming aura from talent anytime and anywhere. His cultivation speed is very fast. It''s not a big problem for him to enter Wuhuang Jiupin before the imperial capital selection competition.


    The only thing that is missing may be to enhance the power of the spirit like the fruit of heaven and earth, so as to strengthen the mastery of the power of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, such treasures can not be found, even if the world chamber of commerce can not be too many.


    And he can''t really rely on the world chamber of Commerce for everything. It''s very embarrassing for him to rely on the world chamber of Commerce to find the resources needed to cultivate the nine turn magic formula for himself.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s embarrassment, Huo ling''er nearby breaks the embarrassment and says to Gongsun Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, you haven''t introduced your friend to me yet?"


    "He is the niggard I told you. He asked him to help me with a little bit of work. When he was selected in Xinghai City, he even refused to give me some number plates." Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t like to say that, but Gongsun Xuanxuan had already denounced Liu Yu before.


    Liu Yu was speechless. At the beginning, she saw her accomplishments of the third grade of Emperor Wu, and wanted to resist Jin Shengwu, the peak of the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. She obviously wanted to let herself die. Is this a small thing?


    And in the star sea city trials, he clearly said that he would help each other and not greedy for each other''s number plates, but he took more than 200 pieces of his own number plates at a time. How many pieces are these?


    It''s said that the hell is better than the devil, and the imp is hard to deal with. Once this woman has a grudge against someone, it''s more difficult to deal with than the imp, and she''ll ruin her reputation everywhere.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan also had many pursuers in the imperial capital. There was anger in her eyes when she looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help being speechless. Sure enough, love was blind. No matter who was right or who was wrong or who liked, they felt that what they said was right.


    "Well, let''s go in. There are so many people watching." Seeing Gongsun Xuanxuan like this, Huo linger looks at Liu Yu apologetically and says.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan looked around and saw that the people who were looking at them changed into ladies for a second and said, "OK."


    They went to the auction. They didn''t have to pay the entrance fee of 100 yuan, so they went in directly, but Liu Yu paid 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone to enter.


    This made Gongsun Xuanxuan even more proud.


    As soon as Gongsun Xuanxuan entered the auction, a servant came forward and said respectfully, "No.1 Yajian is ready for the princess. Are the two people behind you your friends?"


    "I am, he is not." Gongsun Xuanxuan said in a hurry. He looked at Liu Yu and said, "Liu Yu, you should be able to find a place to sit."


    Liu Yu wry smile, this is a constant pressure ah, but did not say anything, just nodded.


    Seeing this, the servant led the two men to Yajian.Along the way, Huo ling''er couldn''t help saying, "Xuanxuan, why do you have such a big opinion about Liu Yu


    "I don''t know. I just hate him. I''m a woman. I don''t know what to do with him." Gongsun Xuanxuan was not very angry.


    Shaking his head, Huo ling''er asked, "what do you think of Liu Yu? I mean strength. "


    Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be similar to me. Maybe it''s weaker than me. Why? You''re not interested in him, are you? "


    Gongsun Xuanxuan looked at Huo ling''er in an incredible way. However, she never caught her eyes and even had no interest in it.


    At the moment, she suddenly cares about Liu Yu, which makes her have to think about this aspect.


    Shaking his head, Huo ling''er said, "it''s not. It''s just that I don''t think it''s simple. You know, my soul has a high purity. I''m quick to understand the power of heaven and earth, and I''m very sensitive to all kinds of things. I feel that the power hidden in his body is surging like a flood beast. Once it breaks out, it will be extremely terrible, no, in his body It''s like there''s a beast. It''s terrifying


    "How can it be? If he is so powerful, I didn''t see him beat Jin Shengwu. In addition, if he was so powerful, why didn''t my father tell me that he was paying attention to all the martial arts practices that were screened out." Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head and looked incredulous.


    Hearing Gongsun Xuanxuan say so, Huo linger also said: "in this way, maybe I feel wrong, but your attitude towards him makes me think you are interested in him."


    "Damn it! I laugh at you The two men entered the elegant room at the moment, and did not worry about martial arts training, so they immediately started to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Liu Yu had to find an ordinary seat to sit on.


    Anyway, it''s just like the 100000 people who came to participate in the auction, sitting in the same position, as if they should have.


    Just as Liu Yu was about to find a seat to sit down, Du Yantao, President of the world chamber of Commerce, seemed to be entertaining a distinguished guest and came out of the box.


    Du Yantao was stunned when he saw Liu Yu. He thought that since Liu Yu had brought the list of materials he needed in advance, he would not come to the auction. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu came.


    Du Yantao rushed to meet him and called, "Mr. Liu, you are here."


    Liu Yu also laughed at Du Yantao, and then said, "President Du, call me Liuyu. I''m here to have a look."


    Du Yantao nodded, did not refuse, and then said: "Liu Yu, follow me to Yajian. It''s too crowded outside. It''s much more comfortable in the box."


    Liu Yu nodded. If she could be in a more comfortable place, of course, she would not ask for trouble. She would suffer outside. After all, 100000 people were sitting together. You can imagine how noisy it would be later.


    The whole auction hall is round, which is similar to the audience of general gymnasiums, and can accommodate up to 100000 people.


    Perhaps the only difference is that, above the audience seats, there are 20 boxes.


    In this, only martial arts practitioners with status can enter.


    Each box is specially made of daylighting stone. Inside, you can see the outside clearly, but you can''t see inside outside.


    After Liu Yu was taken to the box, she was directly taken to the special box.


    The special box has never been opened. The whole Dayan empire was opened when the king of the Empire came.


    At this moment, the arrival of Liu Yu, once again let this box open.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know about this. She just thinks it''s very luxurious. Everything is either antique or the most popular boutique. It''s really a great pleasure to sit in such a place and participate in the auction.


    On the table, there are gorgeous fruits and mellow wine, with a strong aroma.


    After taking Liu Yu to the box, Du Yantao said: "Liu Yu, if you want to auction things directly bid down, we will solve it for you."


    "Is that so? It''s not good, is it? " Liu Yu said.


    Du Yantao did not care, said: "the whole auction out of things, are our world chamber of Commerce out, you auction back, it does not matter."


    Although he said that, in fact, Du Yantao also had some doubts. Although he said that Liu Yu was a disciple of a certain martial Saint supreme elder, his treatment was too good.


    Du Yantao could only surmise that Liu Yu might be the illegitimate son or descendant of an elder, and that descendant also had a high position in the top of the world''s chambers of Commerce.


    Maybe he will serve Liu Yu well, can also rely on Liu Yu Ping step Qingyun, Qingyun straight up may also be, this is one of the reasons why he is so respectful.


    When Liu Yu heard Du Yantao say this, she nodded, but she thought to herself that if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to auction.


    Liu Yu knows that although the world chamber of commerce can help her a lot, Liu Yu does not want to be too tolerant to the world chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Yu knows that as a martial arts practitioner, the most important thing is to rely on himself. Everything else, no matter what it is, is empty.


    I''m afraid I don''t want the help of the world chamber of commerce if I don''t have enough spirit stones to buy and I''m in a hurry to use them.


    After Liu Yu was arranged, Du Yantao left. As a large-scale auction of the world chamber of Commerce, which may not have been held once or twice in Dayan empire for a hundred years, many big people came to the auction and needed him to entertain him.


    After Du Yantao left, Liu Yu poured a glass of wine and watched the crowd below, waiting for the auction to begin.


    In box one, Huo ling''er is playing with her best friend, Gongsun Xuanxuan. At this time, an unexpected guest comes in.


    "Ling''er!"


    Before the door opened, the voice came first, and a man''s voice came.


    Then, the door was forced open, a tall and thin, pale face of Wu Xiu broke in, followed by a servant of Emperor Wu.


    A servant also followed in, a face sorry to fire Ling son said: "princess, I''m sorry, Mr. Qian Feng just wants to come in, we can''t stop it."


    When lingxuan and sun Gonghuo were sitting in a serious voice.


    Just the ruddy color on the face, but let Qian Feng be infatuated with, in the heart secretly think, if can get this pair of sisters together on the bed, that don''t know how cool.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t like her at all, especially the color color expression. However, she didn''t dare to offend her because of the big head of the other party. She just glanced to one side.Huo ling''er didn''t have any good face to him, and his expression remained unchanged. He asked Qian Feng, "Mr. Qian Feng, please call me my full name, or call me princess. Don''t call me so close. What are you doing here if you don''t stay in your box two?"


    For Qian Feng, Huo ling''er has a kind of unspeakable disgust in his heart. This disgust from his heart is more uncomfortable than the disgust from his appearance.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Feng, even if she was not too offended, she would have been driven out.


    However, Qian Feng obviously did not have such consciousness. He took a seat and sat down, saying, "ling''er, as soon as I heard that you also came to the auction, I immediately came here. Anyway, it''s spacious enough. I''ll join you in the auction."


    "Mr. Qian Feng, we are going to be auction competitors later. It''s really not good to sit together. I think you''d better go back to box 2." Not good, said Huo ling''er, who refused directly.


    She has refused so obviously, originally thought, Qian Feng should be back.


    However, Qian Feng''s face is thicker than she imagined, and much thicker.


    It seems that he didn''t notice the refusal of Huo ling''er. Mr. Qian Feng said boldly: "ling''er, don''t worry, I won''t be your competitor. I won''t participate in the auction for what you want."


    Huo ling''er is defeated completely. At the same time, he knows that Qian Feng is determined and will never give up if he fails to achieve his goal.


    Seeing that the auction is about to start, Huo ling''er doesn''t say any more words against her. She is kind of tacit to Qian Feng, so that she can stay here.


    Qian Feng shows the smile that the treacherous trick succeeds, in the heart secret way, small sample, and I play tricks, you are still a little tender. When I catch up with you, I will not brand you well.


    Huo ling''er doesn''t want to look at Qian Feng. Naturally, she doesn''t see Qian Feng''s expression.


    Now Huo ling''er looks down and the auction begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    A strong man of Emperor Wu came to the top of the auction table. He was the host of the auction.


    Let a strong man of Emperor Wu who can be the leader of a city as the host, enough to see the weight of this auction.


    At the moment, even if it was Qian Feng, he could not help looking a little solemn.


    Emperor Wu, a strong man, came to the auction platform and said in a loud voice, "Hello everyone, I am Ye Shilei from the chamber of Commerce in the world. It is my honor to preside over this auction."


    When he said this, he could hear clearly from the whole seat.


    Most of the people present, most of them were Emperor Wu, and a few were Emperor Wu. Therefore, most of the martial arts practitioners were awed by Ye Shilei, who was the peak of Wu Emperor''s five grades, and calmed down.


    Seeing the silence below, ye Shilei nodded and said, "first of all, the first item we auctioned was a Huiyuan pill suitable for the martial arts practitioners below Emperor Wu. I believe it''s clear to you that you can imagine that if you suddenly take a Huiyuan pill when both sides are equally matched and have consumed the drama, the result will be..."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much about it. The starting price of this Huiyuan pill is 3000 high-quality spirit stones. The price increase should not be less than 100 spirit stones each time. The auction starts now!"


    Ye Shilei finished and looked down with expectation.


    There is no need for ye Shilei to say anything more. What he said just now has already moved many martial arts practitioners.


    All of a sudden, ye Shilei''s voice dropped, and Wu Xiu stood up and called out in a loud voice, "3500 spirit stones!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    Soon, however, the price of a Huiyuan pill was raised to 30000 high-quality spirit stones. Finally, it was bought by a martial artist who seemed to be in a loose state.


    This let Liu Yu not from straight shake head, this elixir, in fact, its own value, not as much as thirty thousand spirit stone.


    If you are calm a little, you may not buy it. However, because of Ye Shilei''s arguments, many martial arts practitioners feel that they are in great need. Suddenly, many martial arts practitioners who are out of control want to buy them.


    Ye Shilei was satisfied with the price of 30000 high-grade spirit stone. He nodded and then motioned to the maid to take the Huiyuan pill.


    Soon, another maid came to the stage with the items covered with red cloth.


    When ye Shilei opened it up, he said, "the next item is an aggressive imperial weapon. I believe it doesn''t need to be said much about the role of the imperial weapon. It can greatly increase your attack power and increase the control of the power of heaven and earth by more than 50%. The benefits are self-evident..."


    In a row, auctions of these things are warm-up. There is nothing that really attracts the attention of all the powerful and influential people in Yajian. They are not warm.


    Until he shot more than ten and nearly 20 pieces in a row, ye Shilei also knew that it was time to make a crucial moment.


    An article was carried up, ye Shilei opened the red cloth, revealed a small jade bottle inside, and said, "ladies and gentlemen! I believe you must be curious what this is? This is the gain pill refined by the alchemists of the five shrines with tiantianguo as the main material. According to the level of cultivation, it can increase 10% to 20% of the control over the power of heaven and earth. "


    Whoa!


    Sometimes, it''s better to make a few pills, which is not good for the harvest.


    In the past, both Huiyuan Dan and Emperor''s utensils were external objects, while zengdan was a real thing to increase one''s own strength.


    "Well, we already know the function. Now, let''s talk about the auction price. The starting price is 1 million spirit stone, and the increase in price should not be less than 100000!" Ye Shilei roared.


    "1.1 million. I''ll pay 1.1 million. Don''t rob me. Whoever robs me, I''m in a hurry!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    Unfortunately, no one gave the man who offered 1.1 million yuan a face, and soon his voice was drowned out.


    In box 1, Gongsun Xuanxuan, huoling''er and Qian Feng all have the color of inspiration on their faces. For them, the more powerful they are in control of heaven and earth, the greater their grasp will be in the assessment of the five shrines.


    The zengdan is not very useful to Gongsun Xuanxuan. After all, he has already got the fruits of heaven and earth and swallowed them. The zengdan has greatly reduced its effect.


    However, Huo ling''er and Qian Feng both need the zengdan to increase their strength. Huo ling''er, in particular, has nearly 70% of the power of heaven and earth. If he gets the zengdan, his strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan knows Huo ling''er''s desire. Unfortunately, with Huo ling''er''s character, she obviously won''t say anything to let Qian Feng not participate in the competition.


    Therefore, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "Qian Feng, didn''t you say that if sister ling''er wants to auction things, you can not participate in the auction? This gain to Dan is very useful for sister ling''er. You should not participate in the auction, right"Well, this exception, after all, I was ordered to auction this zengdan. If the zongmen knew about it, I would be in great trouble. However, this gain pill can''t work. I can auction other things for linger later. It''s compensation. What do you think of linger? "


    Qian Feng was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the world chamber of Commerce would take such a precious thing out for auction. For a moment, he was unprepared and had to say nothing.


    However, he also thought of auctioning a treasure that Huo ling''er wanted as compensation later. In this way, he believed that he could save some face.


    As for Qian Feng''s words and promises, Huo ling''er didn''t put it in his heart and said calmly: "everyone depends on his own ability. After all, you are not the only bidder."


    "Good." Qian Feng was immediately pleased, and then cried out: "I give two million high-quality spirit stones!"


    "Ah! There are also some people participating in the ceremony. It seems that there is no hope! "


    Seeing that some people were involved in the competition in the box above, many martial arts practitioners at the bottom chose to give up. They knew that the wealth of those who could sit on the top was terrible, and they were not the ones who fought for it.


    "Four million!" The fire spirit son cries.


    Huo ling''er''s voice of 4 million yuan makes the lower martial arts people despair. They may not be able to gather together 4 million high-quality spirit stones with their life savings.


    "Six million!" Money Feng is also not weak cry.


    Fire Ling son slightly frowned, and then called: "seven million."


    Seven million, has exceeded the value of the Zengyuan pill itself. Huo ling''er has decided to give up if she can''t.


    "Eight million!" Cried Qian Feng.


    Suddenly, there was no martial arts to bid again, and Zengyuan Dan fell into Qian Feng''s hands. Qian Feng inspected it, and then he paid eight million high-quality spirit stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Sitting in the special box, Liu Yu could not help but take a breath. Just one Zengyuan pill was half of the windfall he had made in the Fengfeng Gang mine.


    Think about it again. The fruit of heaven and earth given by Gongsun Xuanxuan was equivalent to seven or eight million high-quality spirit stones in one fell swoop. Liu Yu could not help but be speechless. This is really a disgrace to his family.


    However, when he thought that it would cost so many spirit stones just to buy such a gain pill, the more than 20 million spirit stones he got in the Fengfeng Gang mine cave would not be much better than the poor here.


    The gap between different regions is really too big, too big.


    The auction continued. There were several things that were very good. However, Huo linger did not choose to bid for them, because they were already in the royal family and there was no need to auction them down.


    On the contrary, Qian Feng, who looks like Laozi has a spirit stone, has photographed a lot of things one after another. Although there are not many spirit stones used, he has been asking for a price all the time, just like the upstart, which makes Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan frown.


    "Next, we''re going to auction the finale of the show, which is Soul crystal. " When ye Shilei said this, his face was full of seriousness.


    "What! Soul Crystal


    Qian Feng, Huo ling''er is shocked!


    In fact, what they are expecting is the final item of the auction. What they want to auction is mainly the last one.


    As for the gain Dan, it can only be regarded as an unexpected gain. It is gratifying to get it, but if it is not, it will be a little bit regretful.


    However, at the moment, when they heard that the last item was soul crystal, they could not help but cry out. They could not hide their surprise. They made up their minds to auction this thing anyway.


    In particular, Huo ling''er''s desire for soul crystal is more difficult to describe. His soul is pure originally. If he can be absorbed by soul crystal, his soul will surely be purer and his control of the power of heaven and earth will be faster.


    On the seat below, many people don''t know, because they don''t know what the soul crystal is and what its function is.


    Seeing this, ye Shilei explained: "the soul crystal is formed in the heaven and earth under the special environment. As the name suggests, it is related to the soul. Although this crystal is only the inferior soul crystal, it can purify the soul of martial arts cultivation, make the soul become pure, more consistent with the heaven and earth, and improve one''s comprehension ability."


    "This inferior Soul Crystal will probably enhance your talent potential to be comparable to that of Emperor Wu. When you have the talent and understanding ability of Emperor Wu, is it still difficult to control the power of heaven and earth and understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth?"


    As soon as ye Shilei finished speaking, he took a breath of cool air from below. The soul crystal was so rebellious.


    Liu Yu heard the role of soul crystal, but after listening to the introduction, Liu Yu knew that soul crystal was not very useful to him.


    He has absorbed the spirit of wuzun. Although it is only a small part, he has improved the essence of his soul a lot.


    According to Liu Yu''s estimation, in order to improve his soul purity, it is only possible for him to be a soul crystal of medium grade or above.


    But shake his head, not easy to encounter a good thing, but on their own no use, it is really enough to let people depressed.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much about it. It''s hard for us to bear it. I don''t want to beat around the bush. The starting price is 10 million spirit stones, and the increase is no less than one million at a time." Ye Shilei cried out.


    Huo ling''er looks at the crystal clear Soul Crystal on the auction table, and then asks Qian Feng, "Mr. Qian Feng, can you give me this soul crystal? It''s very important to me. If you can give it to me, I''m willing to owe you a favor."


    Qian Feng directly shook his head and said: "soul crystal can not be met. If zongmen knew that I didn''t have a bid, I would really die. Otherwise, ling''er, I will give you the gain pill. You can give up the auction of soul crystal."


    As soon as Qian Feng''s voice fell, Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help sneering and said, "you''ve made a good idea. You didn''t want to let the gain Dan out before, but it doesn''t matter now. It''s ridiculous."


    Huo ling''er''s expression was also slightly chilly, and then said, "we''d better rely on our own abilities. Whoever wins the auction, it''s theirs."


    "That''s the best." Qian Feng smiles.


    "Twelve million!" Box 5 has a military opening.


    "Fifteen million!" Box 7, Wu Xiu KaiKou road.


    At the moment, the competition for the final items has become a powerful competition in the box. All the martial arts practitioners below have become the audience.


    "Eighteen million." Fire spirit son opens a way.


    "Twenty million!" Qian Feng followed.


    Hearing Qian Feng''s voice, the martial arts practitioners in other boxes gave up because they knew that it was difficult, difficult, or even had no hope to fight for Qian Feng.


    The fire spirit son opens a way: "21 million."


    Qian Feng said, "I''ll give you 23 million."Huo ling''er secretly calculated the spirit stone in his hand, plus the treasures on his body, there should be about 30 million spirit stones.


    After thinking about it, Huo ling''er decided to put all his eggs in one basket. However, in order to have more chips, Huo ling''er secretly asked Gongsun Xuanxuan how many top-grade spirit stones she had.


    Of course, Gongsun Xuanxuan supports Huo linger for no reason and directly takes out more than 5 million top-grade spirit stones.


    After getting these top-grade spirit stones, Huo ling''er suddenly had a lot of self-confidence and called out, "I''ll give you 35 million spirit stones!"


    "35 million spirit stones? Ling''er, it seems that this time, you will lose, and I will give you 36 million! " Money Feng complacent said.


    Huo ling''er gives up in despair. The clan where the other party is located has a deep foundation. Before the establishment of Dayan Empire, it is a powerful clan. Compared with the clan where it is, it is really asking for trouble.


    "Is there anything higher than box two? 36 million one times, 36 million two times, 36 million three times, deal! Finally, the winner of soul crystal is Mr. Qian Feng from box 2! " "Said Ye Shilei, who is in charge of the auction.


    Soon, a servant came to No. 1 box and took the soul crystal to the box.


    Looking at the soul crystal, Qian Feng was overjoyed. If there was such a crystal, the time he needed to break through Emperor Wu could be reduced by at least twice.


    "Mr. Qian Feng, please pay Lingshi. After paying Lingshi, the soul crystal will be yours." The maid said respectfully to Qian Feng with a smile.


    Qian Feng nodded his head with a smile on his face. His eyes moved away from hunjing and began to grope in the small world. But soon, Qian Feng, who was full of smile, frowned and tightened.


    Looking at Qian Feng''s frown, Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help but gloat. If only there were not enough spirit stones, how could you lose face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Maybe it was Gongsun Xuanxuan''s curse. The next moment, Qian Feng said, "my spirit stone is not enough."


    "What? The spirit stone is not enough, Mr. Qian Feng. If the spirit stone is not enough, you will not be able to get soul crystal. Moreover, if you are not a regular customer, we will punish you The Deacon who came in next to the maid didn''t look good.


    Qian Feng said in a hurry: "I used to be enough. I didn''t expect that after I auctioned some other items, it was not enough. Otherwise, I will not auction these things and return them to you. Can I just have the soul crystal?"


    "Mr. Qian Feng!" The Deacon accentuated his tone, "all the things you bought can''t be returned. If you really don''t have enough spirit stones, I''m sorry, this soul crystal can''t belong to you."


    "Then I have mortgaged these things to the head office of the world chamber of Commerce?" Wait a moment, said helplessly.


    The Deacon shook his head and said, "buying is different from selling. If we mortgage it to our chamber of Commerce now, we can only get a 60% discount at most. In this case, Lingshi is not enough."


    Finally, the stone spirit son can lend me ten million money. I don''t want to ask for help


    "Sister ling''er is only one million short. You should take out one million so that sister ling''er can be auctioned off." Gongsun Xuanxuan said hatefully.


    Fire Ling son did not speak, but the attitude is very clear, which makes Qian Feng helpless.


    Huo linger looked at the Deacon and asked, "this deacon, I don''t know if you can sell the soul crystal to me. Originally, according to the truth, I gave 35 million spirit stones, which should be able to take pictures of this soul crystal. But because Mr. Qian Feng lied about the number of spirit stones, I lost the chance. According to the truth, your Chamber of commerce is also responsible?"


    "This? According to the truth, since the items that have been auctioned should not be auctioned here even under such circumstances. However, you have a point, princess. Let me ask President Du about his decision. " Said the Deacon after hesitation.


    "That''s trouble." Fire spirit son in the heart rises one silk hope wing, a face gratitude of say.


    "Two, please wait a moment." Said, the world chamber of Commerce deacon and maid with Soul Crystal left.


    Seeing the color of hope in Huo ling''er''s eyes, Qian Feng was very uncomfortable. She could not help saying, "you still don''t have too much hope. I''ve been in this situation for more than one time, but I haven''t heard that it can be sold any more. This time, it''s no exception."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe there will be an accident this time." Gongsun Xuanxuan glared at Qian Feng.


    Huo ling''er himself did not have much confidence.


    The deacon of the world chamber of Commerce came to the place where Du Yantao, the president of the chamber of Commerce, was there to explain the situation.


    After hearing this, Du Yantao couldn''t help but move in his heart. He had thought of offering the soul crystal to Liu Yu.


    However, once dedicated to Liu Yu, there would be no final item in this auction, so he didn''t mention it to Liu Yu. Now, Du Yantao has a new idea.


    Calling the Deacon behind with soul crystal, Du Yantao came to the special box where Liu Yu was.


    Seeing the arrival of Du Yantao and the Spirit Crystal behind him, Liu Yu was surprised and asked, "President Du, I don''t know what''s the matter."


    "It''s like this..." Du Yantao tells Liu Yu clearly what Qian Feng doesn''t have enough Lingshi to pay for and Huo linger wants to buy.


    Later, you should ask Yan Jingtao, "do you need one?"


    After listening to Du Yantao''s narration, Liu Yu thought for a moment, and then said, "soul crystal, I don''t need it, because it''s of little use to me. However, you can sell this soul crystal to Huo ling''er and sell it at the market price. I think 35 million yuan is a little high."


    "This? Why is that? " Du Yantao asked.


    "One of them is a friend of mine. Let me help her." Liu Yu said.


    Du Yantao nods. Although he wants to get closer to Liu Yu, it''s good to get closer to Liu Yu''s friends.


    As Du Yantao retreated, Liu Yu thought to herself that he had helped her this time. It was the end of the Qing Dynasty. When he saw Gongsun Xuanxuan in the future, he would not have to look like a dwarf.


    On the other side, Huo ling''er is waiting anxiously. Soul crystal, for him, is too important.


    There is no soul crystal. With her current cultivation strength, she is considered to be the top in Dayan empire. Even if Qian Feng really talks about her strength, she is one notch behind her.


    However, looking at the whole mainland of China, it is difficult for her to enter the top 100 places of the five shrines.


    As for getting a good place, you don''t have to think about it.


    However, if she gets the soul crystal, her talent will soar, her control over the power of heaven and earth will also increase, and her strength will advance by leaps and bounds. That''s very normal.


    Finally, in Huo ling''er''s expectation, the previous deacon came, and even Du Yantao, President of the world chamber of Commerce of Dayan emperor, also came.Looking at Huo ling''er''s nervous appearance, Du Yantao smiles and says, "soul crystal, we will give it to you, and we will sell it to you at its real price of 25 million."


    Huo ling''er three people almost at the same time, can''t believe their ears, this is what the situation is.


    "Why? Why don''t you sell it to her directly? Why do you sell it for 25000? If it''s 25 million, I''ll buy it, and I can add another five million! " Qian Feng roared out loud, with a strong dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan are also full of curiosity. Finally, Huo ling''er can''t help but ask, "President Du, I''m also curious. I don''t know why?"


    "It can only be said that you have valuable people to help you, and that he is a friend of one of you." Du Yantao said to Huo ling''er.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads. They couldn''t think of anyone they knew that would change their minds in such a huge chamber of Commerce.


    There were doubts in their eyes. However, Du Yantao was obviously unwilling to say more. After collecting the spirit stone, he said, "let''s continue with the next auction. Maybe you can have unexpected harvest."


    Until Du Yantao left for a long time, they still didn''t know who was the person who helped them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The auction is still going on, but at this moment, the items being auctioned are no longer conventional items, but some unconventional items.


    These things are not clear about the origin, purpose, or the origin, purpose of special items.


    It''s like this moment.


    Ye Shilei, now on the auction floor, said: "gentlemen, this hard metal is said to be tianwai iron. It is extremely hard. Moreover, he seems to have a memory. No matter what you change it into, it will always return to its original state."


    With that, ye Shilei made a demonstration in person. Sure enough, as he said, the metal, like a memory, has bent into an arc, but it still recovers.


    All of a sudden, this aroused a lot of martial arts practitioners'' interest. Many people were curious about the unknown.


    Ye Shilei saw that everyone was already interested, and took the opportunity to announce: "this piece of tianwai unknown iron, the starting price is a spirit stone, you can freely increase the price, the higher the price will get."


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    It seems that there are a lot of martial arts practitioners who are interested. Finally, they are auctioned at a price of 1.5 million yuan. Liu Yu shakes her head.


    This unknown metal is indeed some magic, let Liu Yu have some interest.


    However, because of a little interest, it''s too wasteful to take pictures of the metal that can''t be used for refining utensils but for viewing.


    This metal has such a strong memory that it can''t be used to refine utensils. What''s the use of metal that can''t be used to refine utensils?


    "The next object is a mysterious stone, or a fossil is more appropriate."


    Ye Shilei said, uncovering the red cloth on the object, revealing three black stones the size of their heads, and saying: "everyone, according to the appraisers of our world chamber of Commerce, this thing should be the eggs of monsters, or the inner elixir of monsters. It''s an ancient object. It''s enough to attract people''s attention. Now, a spirit stone begins to be photographed Sell. "


    There is no need to auction it, because it is of no use except that it has been used for collection and ornament for a long time.


    What''s more, the appearance of this thing looks black and painted, as if the ornamental value is not too high.


    Looking at this, Liu Yu''s heart beat faster, but she was determined to get it anyway.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect to have a surprise. She let herself meet the fragments of the inner pill of the swallow beast here.


    Forced to calm down, Liu Yu didn''t want to arouse suspicion, and planned to see when no one was going to auction, and then prepare to auction down.


    In box one, Qian Feng is thinking about how to please Huo ling''er and let Huo ling''er change his mind. After all, if Huo ling''er doesn''t get the Soul Crystal now and dislikes him completely, he can''t steal chicken.


    Huo ling''er doesn''t pay attention to Qian Feng, but looks at the black stone auctioned outside. Her intuition tells her that this stone should not be simple.


    Seeing that Huo ling''er was interested in this dark thing, Qian Feng immediately found the opportunity and said, "this thing is not very useful. There should be no one who wants to auction it. I will auction it for you."


    "Ten thousand spirit stones." As soon as Qian Feng''s voice fell, Liu Yu''s faint voice came from the special box.


    Qian Feng''s face was stiff, but Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help but smile. The face was really timely.


    Qian Feng''s face is ugly. He looks at the direction of the sound and suddenly his pupils shrink.


    Special box!


    As for the special box, he knew the meaning of it. The whole empire of Dayan, I''m afraid, had no one who could enter the box with one hand.


    The whole Dayan Empire, I''m afraid, is only qualified by the leader of Tianyun sect and one or two wuzuns who can''t live in the world.


    However, Qian Feng felt that the person who spoke should be younger, and he didn''t look like any one in his impression.


    Huo ling''er Gongsun Xuanxuan also said that Qian Feng''s gaze was also a burst of surprise in her heart. Naturally, they knew the meaning of the special box.


    Huo ling''er, in particular, was able to sit in box 1 because she represented the royal family, while the special box, except for the present emperor of the whole Dayan Empire, was not qualified to enter.


    Both of them were full of curiosity about Wu Xiu in the special box, while Gongsun Xuanxuan could not help saying: "how can I feel that the voice of this speech is a little familiar?"


    Huo ling''er can''t help but look at Gongsun Xuanxuan. She also has the feeling that she has heard this voice somewhere, but she just can''t remember where she heard it.


    Looking at the expression of Huo ling''er, Qian Feng felt uncomfortable for a while. He thought that no matter who it was, I decided to fight today. I would like to see what is sacred!


    "Although it may not be worth offending a strong man, I am not afraid of tianyunzong as a backer." Qian Feng thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, Qian Feng called out: "million spirit stone!"


    One million spirit stone, for Qian Feng, is only a drop in the bucket. He wants to see who can compare his financial resources with him.Feng Liu Mao thought that he would not give the money to Dan.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t worry. Du Yantao, the president of the world chamber of Commerce, has already said that if you want anything, just take a picture.


    No matter how others argue with him, the owner of the world chamber of Commerce will be the backer. No matter how they argue with each other, they will not be able to compete with him.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu called again: "two million spirit stones!"


    "Four million stone!" As soon as Liu Yu''s voice fell, Qian Feng''s voice rang out.


    Du Yantao, who was in charge of the ceremony, was extremely excited. He thought that it was a miracle to be able to sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Unexpectedly, it has reached 4 million spirit stones.


    Du Yantao exclaimed excitedly, "four million! Is there anything higher? "


    At the bottom, one by one, the martial arts practitioners who watched the play also showed a smile. For them, watching such a good play was as interesting as bidding.


    This kind of money and willful attitude also makes them envy. They can only say that money is capricious. If you buy a thing that is useless, you can also throw millions of spirit stones.


    "Ten million!" The other party so don''t know advance and retreat, Liu Yu also has a trace of anger, cold hum a quoted ten million high price.


    Below, the 100000 spectators who participated in the auction have caused a complete sensation.


    Ten million! This is how heroic, if like soul crystal, take out 10 million, 20 million, that is normal, because it is worth the price.


    However, a useless black stone gives such a price, it is a sensation.


    "Is it him?" After listening to Liu Yu''s bidding several times in a row, Gongsun Xuanxuan felt more and more familiar, and a figure appeared in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Just then, Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head again and again and said, "it can''t be him. How could it be him?"


    "Who is it?" Huo ling''er asks curiously, she also that kind of familiar feeling is more and more intense, but just can''t remember who it is.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "you have seen the man I guessed, even when I came to the auction today."


    "You mean?" A flash of light flashed in Huo ling''er''s mind, hesitating a flash of lightning in the night.


    At the same time, she didn''t know why she was familiar with sun Gongming''s voice.


    It turned out that they only met once, and Liu Yu only spoke a few words. Because of the one-sided relationship and the lack of communication, they were naturally not impressed. It''s hard to remember that I''m normal.


    Seeing Huo ling''er, Gongsun Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "but when I think about it carefully, I think it''s not him. It''s just that his voice is similar."


    However, Huo ling''er disagrees. Thinking of the first impression, she thinks that Liu Yu is not simple. Therefore, Huo ling''er says, "on the contrary, it should be him."


    "How could it be?" Gongsun Xuanxuan still thought it was impossible.


    Huo ling''er said, "you think, when President Du came here earlier, he said that we were one of our friends who helped us. When we think of the special box, I really can''t think of anyone else who can enter the special box and be one of our friends."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan is silent. When Huo ling''er says this, she feels more and more that there may be Liu Yu in it.


    Having added the price to 12 million yuan, Qian Feng couldn''t help asking, "who is in the special box? You know? "


    Two people are too lazy to talk to Qian Feng more, and Qian Feng has no choice but to continue to increase the price.


    Liu Yu in the special box, thoroughly angry, direct way: "twenty million."


    "Twenty million!" Even Qian Feng was shocked.


    Although he is extravagant, he can''t ignore 20 million spirit stones. If he really uses 20 million spirit stones to buy such useless things, it''s really over.


    At that time, when the sect blames him, he can''t afford to go away. After all, the sect values his talent, so it gives him so many spirit stones to buy things to improve his cultivation. He uses them to buy such useless things, not to seek death, what else can he find.


    However, looking at Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s eyes, it seems that it''s not his style to make him so soft.


    In the end, Qian Feng decided that he didn''t buy the Soul Crystal anyway. After zongmen knew it, he would blame him.


    In this case, it''s better to take a picture of this dark thing, so as to save face in front of Huo ling''er.


    Thinking, Qian Feng directly called out the price of 26 million.


    Liu Yu was relieved to hear Qian Feng call out the price. In this way, Qian Feng should have reached the limit. I believe it is impossible to increase the price.


    Liu Yu resolutely called out: "I give 30 million spirit stone!"


    Qian Feng suddenly dumb, the spirit stone on his body now add up, there is no 30 million, how to continue to increase the price.


    He had a previous record of dishonor. If he failed to pay his debts again, I''m afraid that he would really anger the giant of the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    at that time, I''m afraid that even the tianyunzong, where he is, will not be able to save him.


    As a result, Qian Feng was suddenly dumbfounded. Many people who knew that the bidding was Qian Feng''s martial arts training, and immediately gloated.


    On weekdays, Qian Feng dominates, but he doesn''t give anyone a good face except Huo ling''er. At the moment, they are very happy to see Qian Feng.


    Soon, Du Yantao, the president of the world chamber of Commerce, personally sent the fragments of inner pill of tuntian beast to Liu Yu. Liu Yu said with gratitude: "this time, thank you very much."


    Du Yantao said with a smile: "it''s my honor to help you, but I don''t know what''s the use of it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Du Yantao knew it was wrong and said, "I''m just a little curious."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "this thing is useful to me, but not to you."


    Du Yantao nodded. He didn''t think that he could really explore the secret. Moreover, he knew that many experts of the chamber of Commerce in the world had been firm about this, and it had no effect.


    "By the way, I don''t know where you found it. Do you have any more?" Liu Yu asked suddenly.


    "Yes, there is one place, and there are many." Du Yan Tao replied.


    Liu Yu spirit shock, asked: "do not know where?"


    "It''s called the land of darkness. It''s the home of the demons. This black stone was obtained in the land of darkness a long time ago." Du Yantao finished and looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu laughs bitterly and shakes her head. The demon clan is a very powerful race and also a very aggressive race.


    Now on the mainland of China, there are many demons hiding in the dark, and outside the mainland of China, we don''t know how many demons are eyeing.And the dark place is the place where the base camp of the demons is located, just like the center of the mainland of China. Think about it. If a demon comes to the center of China, what will happen.


    Although she was shocked by the location of the fragments, Liu Yu didn''t say anything on the surface, but in her heart it was a secret channel. If you really have a chance, you must go and look for the fragments of the inner pill of the tuntian beast.


    Soon, after many high tides, the auction finally came to an end.


    Generally speaking, this auction is mainly aimed at the common items needed by the Emperor Wu. Therefore, for the Huo ling''er Gongsun Xuanxuan, who is almost at the top of the Emperor Wu, there are not many useful things. At most, it is just a look at the excitement.


    Now that the auction is over, Liu Yu no longer stops and walks out of the box.


    Out of the box, Liu Yu is stunned. Huo ling''er and Gong sun Xuanxuan look at themselves in disbelief.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, Liu Yu returned to normal and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, or are you waiting for me?"


    "Let''s find a place to sit down." Huo ling''er said.


    "Let''s go to Xianren residence, where you have a private room, sister ling''er?" Gongsun Xuanxuan interrupted.


    Liu Yu nodded. He knew that they must have doubts in their hearts, and he did not want to hide anything from them.


    Looking at the three people leaving, Qian Feng said to Emperor Wu''s entourage behind him: "go and check for me. Who is Liu Yu''s name? Why are you qualified to enter the special box?"


    "Yes The Emperor Wu''s entourage said that he was also very curious about Liu Yu''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    When she comes to the fairy house, Liu Yu and her two daughters sit opposite each other. Gongsun Xuanxuan looks at Liu Yu and feels like she knows Liu Yu for the first time.


    "Come on, what is your relationship with the chamber of Commerce in the world, and why can you enter the special box?" Gongsun Xuanxuan was the first to ask.


    But I have nothing to do with an elder in the world


    "Elder Taishang!" The two exclaimed, elder Taishang, in the world chamber of Commerce, those who can become elder Taishang are all martial arts practitioners at the level of martial arts sage.


    And even if the world chamber of Commerce, as the world''s first chamber of Commerce, can not have more martial saints.


    On the face of it, there are only two masters of martial arts owned by the chamber of Commerce in the world. One of them, who represents the peak combat power of the mainland of China, is the supporter. They all know what it means.


    What does it mean to have a wusheng of the world chamber of Commerce as a backer.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan looks complicated. She thought that Huo ling''er, the princess favored by the king of Dayan Empire, was the highest status among her friends.


    But she did not expect that she always thought that grass-roots born, no big deal, there would be a martial saint as a patron.


    It''s just a matter of waving hands to wipe out an empire. Even if there is no need to start, there will be countless people who will try to please a martial saint.


    Unconsciously, in front of Liu Yu, Gongsun Xuanxuan becomes a little stiff, just like when she and Huo linger are together, although most of the time they both have a good time.


    But sometimes Gongsun Xuanxuan was unconsciously thinking about her identity, and she felt inferior.


    On the contrary, Huo ling''er has little change in her expression. She has many suitors, among whom Liu Yu is not as big as Liu Yu. However, she has been immune for a long time. Moreover, her personality does not distinguish between nobility and baseness. Otherwise, she would not be good friends with Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    However, at the moment, Huo ling''er is full of gratitude to Liu Yu and said: "Liu Yu, thank you. If it''s not you, I may not have a chance with soul crystal."


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, the soul crystal is always going to be sold. Who is it sold to?" Liu Yu said with a light smile.


    Fire Ling son nods, she is not too good at expressing, also not too like to express people.


    Now that the explanation is clear, Liu Yu wants to go back to the inn. He is eager to refine the fragments of the inner pill of swallow heaven beast he just got.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as the selection day of the imperial capital is getting closer and closer, I''m still working hard. I won''t delay here. I''ll see you when the selection starts." Liu Yu said.


    They nodded and watched Liu Yu leave.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s back, Gongsun Xuanxuan looked complicated and said, "I didn''t expect that he had such a background. I really didn''t expect that."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so low-key. However, I am more and more sure that my guess is that he is not simple, and his strength is not as close as you think." Fire linger said thoughtfully.


    "Xuanxuan, if I get the soul crystal, I have to shut up for a period of time. During this period, I can''t accompany you. In addition, you should also practice hard and try to be able to participate in the examination of the five shrines." Huo linger said to Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    "Well, I will try my best."


    "What? Almost at the same time, Qian Feng gets the news about Liu Yu and takes a cold breath.


    They are powerful in tianyunzong, but not even one of them has appeared.


    The most powerful is just the peak of wuzun. But Qian Feng didn''t expect that he met the apprentice of a martial sage.


    Qian Feng can''t help getting restless. He is afraid that Liu Yu will make trouble with him. With Liu Yu''s background, how do you really want to deal with him? Does tianyunzong, where he is, dare to oppose it?


    "No, I have to apologize to him, otherwise, he will really hate me, and the trouble will be great."


    "No, I''m afraid he has already hated me. According to the truth, that black thing should not be worth a few spirit stones. However, because I fried 26 million spirit stones, which is equivalent to making him waste more than 20 million spirit stones, I''m afraid he has already hated me for a long time."


    Qian Feng''s whole life became panic, and a sense of disaster came over him, which made him unable to escape and earn.


    Emperor Wu''s entourage said, "I don''t think that Liu Yu is such a vengeful Wu Xiu. However, there is no absolute thing. I think we can make up for it. At least we can make it up so that he won''t trouble you."


    "Yes, you''re right. I should apologize in person and make up for the spirit stone he consumed in the auction." Qian Feng repeatedly nodded and said.


    So, Qian Feng began to prepare for Liu Yu''s loss, and then quickly came to Liu Yu''s Inn.


    But no one can disturb Liu Yu.


    Needless to say, Qian Feng did not dare to disturb her. Otherwise, Liu Yu would not hate herself more. At that time, I''m afraid there would be no hope of resolving it.He told the people in the inn that Liu Yu would call him as soon as he went out of the pass. Qian Feng was not willing to leave.


    Half a month later, Liu Yu finally went out of the pass. Although he had not made a great breakthrough in his cultivation, he was absolutely confident that he could break through to the ninth grade of Emperor Wu within half a month.


    At that time, with his more than 100 times stronger than others, who will be the opponent?


    At least, Liu Yu is sure that when he breaks through to the ninth grade of Emperor Wu, the ordinary one or two grade martial arts training can not be his opponent.


    If Liu Yu can reach the peak of wuzhuan''s later physical cultivation and reach the peak of Wuhuang''s Jiupin, then she is absolutely confident to challenge the three or four grade of Emperor Wu.


    Liu Yu, fresh and fresh, was just about to go out for a walk. The waiter of the inn came up and said, "my guest, a man named Qian Feng has been waiting for you for half a month."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu was stunned. He didn''t know many people. Liu Yu was a little surprised when he called Taoist names to see him, but he didn''t know him. Soon, the bartender came with a young emperor of martial arts and a strong man of Emperor Wu.


    Just look at this posture, Liu Yu will know that the other party must be not small.


    The young emperor Wu came to Liu Yu and said respectfully to Liu Yu: "I''m Qian Feng. I''m very polite here."


    After hearing Qian Feng''s name, Liu Yu knows who the other party is. When the other party auctions the fragments of the inner pill of the heaven swallowing beast, they want to compete with themselves for Wu Xiu of the inner pill of the heaven swallowing beast?


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu''s face turned cold and said, "what? Do you want to take what I''ve auctioned off? "


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood me. We are here to apologize." Knowing that Liu Yu didn''t like his son, Qian Feng''s servant said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "An apology?" Liu Yu a Leng, immediately is don''t believe.


    As a competitor, it''s good that the other party doesn''t hate him for the items he wants to bid for. Do you still apologize?


    It''s like slapping each other two times. Instead of being angry and not fighting back, the other side praises you for playing well. There''s no difference.


    Qian Feng also knew that this time it was time for him to perform. Therefore, he said in a hurry: "Mr. Liu, I really come to apologize."


    With that, Qian Feng directly took out the storage ring with 30 million spirit stones and politely said, "this is my little intention. I hope brother Liu can accept it."


    Liu Yu didn''t know why, but she took it. She recognized the owner and looked into the ring.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help being a bit dazed. The spirit stones, all of which are spirit stones, should be 30 million spirit stones.


    Such a number, Liu Yuling stone most of the time, also did not reach, but in today, is easily sent out.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that someone would give her a pillow when she was sleepy.


    He was still worried, because after this practice, there were not many spirit stones. Unexpectedly, someone sent them.


    There is no politeness at all, don''t do it in vain. Liu Yu accepted all the spirit stones without any politeness.


    Seeing that Liu Yu took over and accepted it, Qian Feng was relieved. He was not afraid that Liu Yu wanted it, but he was afraid that Liu Yu would not.


    Liu Yu has now collected the spirit stone he gave him. Liu Yu''s pride as a disciple of martial arts sage should not bother him any more.


    Taking someone else''s hand short, Liu Yu''s heart was happy, and she didn''t want to worry about the other party''s anything, or in other words, she didn''t want to care about each other''s anything at all.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said with a smile, "it''s good that you have the heart to apologize."


    They nodded, and were sent away by Liu Yu.


    When they left, Liu Yu could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart. This windfall really caught him off guard.


    Liu Yu could not help but think to herself that there is a martial Saint disciple''s identity hanging, it is really a lot of benefits.


    If the news of yourself as the son of the supreme palace is revealed, then


    Of course, Liu Yu is just thinking about it. If it is really exposed, it will be the end of her life if she is known by the former affiliated forces of the supreme holy palace.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, the selection of Dayan empire was close at hand, and Duan Fei and Yu SunYu finally got out of the pass.


    When the three met, Liu Yu found that both of them had made great progress in their cultivation, especially Yu SunYu, whose strength had made great progress, which was already comparable to the martial arts cultivation of Emperor Wu about one grade. In general, one grade of Emperor Wu was not even his opponent.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "brother Yu, your strength has made great progress. This time, you will surely be able to shine brilliantly."


    Yu SunYu nodded. He was surprised that his accomplishments had improved so much and so fast.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to meet Gongsun Xuanxuan? " Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    Shaking his head, Yu SunYu said: "my current strength should not be Gongsun Xuanxuan''s opponent. I think I''d better give up."


    "We''re not going to challenge, we''re just going to sit down. Why should we be so serious?" Liu Yu said without good breath.


    Yu Sun Yu was still hesitant, but Duan Fei could not help saying, "go, of course, count me. I am also very curious about the princesses of the great empire."


    "All right." Yu SunYu nodded.


    Soon, the three people came to the gate of the princess''s mansion. They were directly intercepted by two guards of Emperor Wu.


    Liu Yu said to the two people, "please inform me of your visit, and I believe that your royal highness will not refuse."


    "Just a moment..." Naturally, the two guards could see that the three were extraordinary and did not dare to hesitate. One guard at the door and one went to report.


    Soon, Gongsun Xuanxuan came out, but he didn''t see Huo ling''er, which disappointed Duan Fei.


    On the contrary, Yu SunYu''s eyes are bright. He hasn''t seen her for several months. Now Gongsun Xuanxuan suddenly appears in front of him. Yu SunYu is more and more sure that he really likes Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Seeing the three men, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "come in and sit down. Sister ling''er is still closed. I don''t know when I will be able to leave."


    Liu Yu nodded. The main purpose of his coming was to help Yu SunYu create opportunities for him and Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    When the four came to the pavilion and looked at the surrounding scenery, Liu Yu asked, "Miss Gongsun, are you sure about the selection of the imperial capital?"


    "I''m more than 80% sure. As long as it''s not too bad, there should be no problem." Gongsun Xuanxuan showed confidence.


    Liu Yu nodded, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s strength is very good, very hopeful to enter the top 100.


    After taking the fruit of heaven and earth, let it control the power of heaven and earth from 40% to 50%.


    This kind of strength is indeed very powerful within the scope of the whole Dayan empire. There is hardly any problem in entering the top 100."What are you talking about?" At this moment, an ethereal voice with almost no impurities in it sounded.


    Liu Yu''s four men turned to look. Duan Fei and Yu SunYu were stunned. Even Liu Yu, they were very surprised at the change of Huo linger.


    At the moment, huoling''er looks pure and flawless. She is not only pure in appearance, but also pure in soul. Liu Yu can even feel the other party''s soul is shining and charming.


    This kind of purity has a fatal attraction to people''s souls. It is a kind of soul instinct, and the heart can''t help but approach the people with pure and flawless souls and produce good feelings.


    Yu SunYu wakes up quickly, but Duan Fei doesn''t want to be disturbed. He is not happy with Liu Yu''s push and pull. He pushes Liu Yu''s hand away and is ready to stare at Huo ling''er.


    However, Liu Yu stepped on her foot fiercely. Suddenly, Duan Fei responded.


    "Sister, you have changed a lot." Gongsun Xuanxuan took the lead to react, came to Huo ling''er and said.


    Huo Ling Er nodded, then looked at Liu Yu and said, "Liu Yu, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to transform my soul."


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "don''t thank me. I''m just doing it. Besides, the soul crystal is just a starting point. The most important thing is the reason why your soul is pure."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t Yu and I understand it? " Duan Fei and Yu SunYu are both confused about their communication.


    Liu Yu explained: "this thing has to start with the auction..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Soul Crystal!" Listening to Liu Yu''s explanation, Yu SunYu and Duan Fei exclaimed in surprise when they heard that Huo linger had got soul crystal.


    As for the role of soul crystal, both of them are very clear that it can not only greatly improve the purity of the soul, but also have the talent potential comparable to Emperor Wu in advance.


    This kind of advantage, Liu Yu so give up, two people incredible looking at Liu Yu.


    Even though Yu SunYu likes Gongsun Xuanxuan very much, he knows that he may not be able to hand over the soul crystal to Gongsun Xuanxuan without thinking about it. Liu Yu, who has a chance to get it, gives it to Huo linger.


    Two people see to Liu Yu''s vision changed, in the heart thought that should not Liu Yu have an intention to the fire spirit son.


    Of course, Liu Yu could see the ambiguity in their eyes and gave them a bad look. Liu Yu said, "it''s no use for me to get soul crystal. It''s right to help my friend''s friend. Besides, don''t you pay the spirit stone as usual?"


    Huo ling''er nods and doesn''t say more. It''s a miracle that her character can be appreciated again and again. It''s difficult to let her say more.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce them. These two are my friends. His name is Duan Fei and his name is Yu SunYu. They came to participate in the selection of imperial capital just like me." Liu Yu takes the initiative to introduce to Huo ling''er.


    Huo ling''er nodded and said to them, "Xuanxuan often mentions you in front of me. I''m glad to see you."


    "Really!" Duan Fei surprised said, and then asked: "I don''t know what she said."


    Huo ling''er hesitated and said, "well..."


    Come on, needless to say, Duan Fei already knew the answer, but Huo ling''er didn''t say anything good about himself.


    It''s like the spring meeting, which makes people feel sad.


    Although Liu Yu marvels at the effect of Soul Crystal on Huo ling''er, which is far beyond expectation, she thinks that the strength of Huo ling''er will be even more terrible.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help asking, "what''s your strength now?"


    "I don''t know much about it, but it should be easy to deal with the martial arts of the first and second grade of Emperor Wu. In a few days, my control of the power of heaven and earth will be increased. Just like the martial arts of the third grade of Emperor Wu, it should not be my opponent." Huo ling''er replied truthfully.


    I didn''t expect to take a breath of this strength.


    as sure as a gun, "it seems that this time you enter the five great god house, your highness. You are in a stable position."


    Liu Yu is also surprised. He didn''t expect that Huo ling''er''s strength is almost the same as his.


    In addition to her pure soul, Huo ling''er should have nothing better than her own to control her own strength. She can practice both qi and body.


    Well, Huo ling''er has only one advantage, that is to control the power of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu asked: "Princess ling''er, I don''t know how much control you have over the power of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s almost 80% now. In a few days, we should be able to reach 80%." Huo Ling Er hesitated and replied.


    Liu Yu took a breath of cool air. After his summary, Liu Yu found that in general, the power of heaven and earth can make up for a small gap.


    For example, one Wu Xiu with eight grades of Emperor Wu controls 40% of the power of heaven and earth, while the other cultivator has only seven grades of Wu Emperor. However, if he controls 50% of the power of heaven and earth, the final strength of the two men is similar.


    In this way, even if it is the advantage of small world, he can fight more than three small realms.


    The strength of Huo ling''er is indeed equivalent to a small level higher than him. In addition, he has a stronger ability to control the power, even with the advantages of the small world and the advantages of physical training.


    Liu Yu can only guarantee that she can win Huo ling''er, but she has to compete for endurance.


    In the heart exclamation, a soul crystal has made a terrible opponent for herself, but Liu Yu has no regret in her heart.


    He is very happy to see that his friends can be strong. On the way of pursuing the peak road of Wudao, it''s too lonely to move forward alone.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your strength is not bad. I don''t dare to say whether you can enter the five shrines. However, it''s very simple to pass the imperial capital selection, because your strength is also top-notch in the Dayan empire." Huo ling''er said.


    After that, Huo ling''er said thoughtfully: "especially Liu Yu, I always feel that your strength is not simple. Moreover, you have not fully developed your potential. Otherwise, I''m afraid that no one among the Emperor Wu, whether the younger generation or the older generation, is your opponent."


    Liu Yu was surprised, but he did feel that there was a force in his body. According to Yu SunYu, it should be the power of blood.


    However, this power is still in the process of being pregnant, absorbing the real yuan power in his body all the time. The reason why he consumed spirit stone so fast during this period of time, and absorbed more pieces of devouring beast fragments, but the cultivation speed slowed down.Duan Fei and Yu SunYu looked at Liu Yu. Since they knew that Liu Yu was a martial saint''s disciple, they felt that Liu Yu was not simple. Otherwise, how could they enter the eye of a martial saint?


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Liu Yu said with a wry smile: "you don''t think it''s great to have a martial saint as a master. Maybe I can''t be selected as a student of the five shrines."


    "No way." Several people didn''t believe it.


    Liu Yu shook her head helplessly and said, "there are not only powerful empires who have taken part in the examination of the five shrines, but also many families and holy places where martial saints were born, and even now there are martial saints. Do you think there is much hope in this situation


    People are silent. In this way, the hope is very slim. Even Huo ling''er keeps silent. In this way, her hope is only about 67%.


    They want to be disciples of the five shrines. Maybe another way is the best choice.


    That is, to become a disciple of the outer courtyard of the five shrines, and then to improve his cultivation. When he becomes Emperor Wu, he will naturally become the inner disciple of the five shrines.


    If you pass it on to the fifth master of nature, you will be promoted to the fifth master of nature.


    But in this way, the treatment is very different, not only there is no reward for all kinds of resources, but also unconditional service for the five shrines, just like the general service of miscellaneous workers.


    If you want to enjoy any resource treatment of the five shrines, you have to make corresponding contributions.


    In this way, it''s too late to practice. It''s a kind of exercise to carry out endless tasks. But if there are too many tasks, practice is bound to be delayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Seeing the dull atmosphere, Liu Yu said with a smile: "it''s too early to say about the five shrines. We haven''t even started the imperial examination at present. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Several people nodded, decisively did not discuss this topic, otherwise, the more discussed, the more people feel that there is no bottom in their hearts.


    After talking for a long time, she was accompanied by beautiful women and the palace cakes sent by Huo ling''er, but she didn''t feel that the time passed quickly.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the three left.


    On the way back, Duan Fei said gloomily: "among the three of us, I am the lowest in strength, and I have been ordered to enter the five shrines by the old guy at home. How can my life be so hard?"


    Liu Yu, Yu and Sun Yu couldn''t help laughing. No matter which one of them was, there was an assassin''s mace.


    Yu SunYu relies on the strength of his blood. By exploiting the power of his blood, once he breaks out the power of his blood, his strength, which originally reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s training, will be greatly increased, comparable to that of the ordinary Emperor Wu, who is between one and two grades of Emperor Wu.


    Once Liu Yu broke out, the power of the small world alone would be enough to crush everything in the same level, and the challenge would be like a child''s play.


    Although Duan Fei is good, but there is no way to take it, which undoubtedly makes him suffer some losses in the same stage.


    However, all this is not a short period of time, Duan Fei can be improved, Liu Yu can only for Duan Fei silence, wish Duan Fei good luck.


    When there are still three days to go before Dayan Empire screening time, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s team finally arrived.


    More than 90 Wu Xiu, representing Xinghai City, came to the capital of Dayan empire.


    Seeing Liu Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan safe and sound, Gongsun Xuanyuan was also very happy. He took all the martial arts practitioners to the immortal''s residence and had a good meal. It was a celebration banquet for everyone in advance.


    After the banquet, Liu Yu didn''t leave. Instead, he and Gongsun Xuanxuan talked about the seal of duanrenshan.


    Listening to Liu Yu finish, Gongsun Xuanyuan said: "I have observed the seal there. It is the Changbai Wu God who sealed a powerful demon clan there, intending to slowly erase that demon clan."


    "It''s really the seal set by the martial god. It''s said there that the broken blade mountain now looks like it''s cut by the waist. It''s really split." Liu Yu took a cold breath.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan said: "yes, it''s hard to imagine the strength of the martial god. The gap between God and man is like a natural moat, insurmountable."


    "Why don''t you kill that demon, but seal it, and leave such a powerful devil behind, and you will have endless troubles?" Liu Yu asked strangely.


    Shaking his head, Gongsun Xuanyuan explained: "demons are not so easy to kill, especially the more powerful the devil is. Even if it is divided into five parts, it may not be able to let it fall."


    "It''s the same as the martial god who has the divine personality. The divine personality is not broken. Even if it''s broken, as long as there''s enough energy to provide, it can be restored."


    Listening to Gongsun Xuanyuan''s words, Liu Yu can''t imagine how powerful the powerful martial god and the demons are. This is out of the category of human beings, and all the inconceivable things can be experienced in the martial god.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s shocked appearance, Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a smile: "these are all too far away from us. They are not things that we should consider and have a headache. I have reported them to your majesty and his majesty will deal with them."


    Liu Yu nodded, looking back as before, and said: "now, what I should consider is to pass the examination of the imperial capital, let the queen pass the examination of the five shrines, and enter the shrines to practice. Other things are not what I should consider at present."


    "Yes, you can have such a mentality, and you will become a great master in the future. I don''t know who taught the disciple. It''s so excellent." Gongsun Xuanyuan exclaimed.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said: "his master is a martial saint. Of course, he can teach well."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan, who had been listening to the conversation between the two, said angrily that her father praised others. She was shocked when she first learned that Liu Yu was a martial Saint disciple.


    But after that, she was envious. Liu Yu was able to become a master of martial arts. She couldn''t help thinking that if a strong martial arts master took him as his disciple, her strength would not be worse than Liu Yu, and she must be stronger than Liu Yu.


    "What?" This time, Gongsun Xuanyuan was shocked.


    Martial sage, what an unreachable realm of cultivation, what an unreachable character. At this moment, the disciples of such characters are in front of themselves This may be his closest moment to the martial saint.


    "Is that true?" Gongsun Xuanyuan confirmed once again.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said: "of course it is true. Moreover, his master is still a member of the chamber of Commerce in the world. At the auction, he was alone in the special box."


    Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Liu Yu''s indifferent look and said with a wry smile: "brother Liu, you can hide my bitterness. If you know that you are a martial saint''s disciple, let alone our Xinghai City, even if you are the head of the state, you would like to give you a quota to participate in the examination of the five shrines."


    "No one asked me. I can''t show off my master." Liu Yu said with a smile.Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded and said, "it''s true, but sometimes it''s good to show your status as a martial Saint disciple."


    "I like to experience in a low-key way alone, and I don''t want to rely on the protection of the master." Liu Yu said, but in his heart, he thought that his master had come to China for such a long time and didn''t see it.


    Maybe the only benefit of his master of martial arts is to pull the tiger skin, carry the flag, and use his master to frighten him. If he wants to deal with his martial arts, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded. Maybe, this is the difference between people. Without the martial arts sage as the supporter of martial arts, he hopes to get the protection of martial Saint all day long.


    The martial saint as a patron, but do not want to expose their identity.


    "Otherwise, if you think about it, I will report your affairs to your majesty. I believe your majesty can still do it if he gives you a quota." Gongsun Xuanyuan said to Liu Yu.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu said, "I believe it''s not difficult for me to win the top 100. I still have a sense of accomplishment to capture what I want."


    Liu Yu refused directly, he didn''t want to owe others, because the most difficult thing in the world is human.


    Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded, but he didn''t have to. Although he saw Liu Yu''s performance in the screening and assessment of Xinghai city at the beginning, he saw that Liu Yu''s performance was quite outstanding.


    However, although he thought that Liu Yu''s strength was good, he was still reluctant to become one of the top 100 and win the quota for participating in the examination of the five shrines when he gathered all the young masters of the Dayan empire.


    However, since Liu Yu is a martial Saint disciple, he may have some great means. Therefore, he is not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The final selection and assessment of the whole empire is about to begin.


    Many people are looking forward to it, and the leader of Dayan Empire specially set today''s assessment in the xijiaochang, north of the imperial capital, so that all martial arts practitioners in the world can watch it, so as to show the vigor and vitality of the younger generation of Dayan empire.


    The West comparison field is one layer above the ground, and the dark military training is overwhelming. If the space in the West comparison field is not allowed to be covered, I am afraid that the sky of the West comparison field will turn into night.


    Above the xijiaochang, the head of the Empire of Dayan was sitting high above. On the left and right sides were the ministers of civil and military affairs and the city lords of various cities.


    At the bottom of xijiaochang, there are 72 big cities, which are the most outstanding Emperor Wu of the younger generation.


    Among the 7200 Emperor Wu, one was full of vigor and vitality, and his eyes were full of self-confidence.


    The Dayan Empire nodded with satisfaction, and said to the ministers on both sides, "the quality of the martial arts training selected this time is quite high. It seems that in the last session, none of us in Dayan Empire who became a disciple of the five shrines did not have any face. This time, there should be three or two promising disciples of the five shrines."


    All the ministers on the scene nodded. The lowest accomplishments of them were the high-level strength of Emperor Wu, and even some of them were Wu Zun. Naturally, they had this insight.


    Wu Huang, who participated in the selection this time, is far superior to the previous one in both mental outlook and temperament.


    "Gentlemen The light voice of the Lord of the Empire of Dayan came. Although the voice was small, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears through Zhenyuan.


    Moreover, Liu Yu can feel that there is a special power in her voice, which is far beyond imagination and beyond the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    In the face of this force, it seems that no one can rise up to resist. It is just like what the Lord of the great fire Empire said is right, that is, the truth, which should be followed.


    Liu Yu was surprised. She knew that wuzun''s strength was far beyond his imagination. The power of the Lord of Dayan empire was the peak of wuzun. It was unimaginable to touch the edge of martial sage.


    I sigh in my heart that the road of martial arts is long and far away. I have to ask for more.


    Just this light sentence will frighten all the young Wuhuang geniuses below, without saying anything.


    The ministers at the top were also lamenting that his Majesty''s cultivation was advanced. Perhaps, the distant road of martial sage was not unreachable.


    Seeing everyone quiet, the Lord of Dayan Empire nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "as the best emperor of the young generation, the top 100 of them will represent the glory of our Dayan Empire and participate in the entrance examination of the five shrines Among them, those who have done well in the top 100 will be rewarded to varying degrees according to your performance, as the final sprint for you to participate in the five sacred temples examination. "


    "Roar!"


    "Long live the king of the kingdom!"


    Below many take part in the examination of Emperor Wu a face of fanatical looking at Dayan Empire, full of worship.


    Liu Yu shakes her head, as for this?


    Dayan Empire hands slightly down, everyone immediately shut up, Dayan Empire continued to say: "next, I''ll talk about the rules of assessment and screening."


    "There are 100 tokens hanging in front of you. Among them, there are three special tokens, purple, blue and red. The others are all black. If you can bring the token to me, you will be counted as one of the 100 who will take part in the examination on behalf of the Dayan empire."


    Many martial arts practitioners looked ahead and knew that these three tokens of other colors must have something to do with rewards.


    Sure enough, the Lord of Dayan Empire said: "those who get the top purple token are the first, the blue is the second, the red is the third, and the top three will get special rewards. You will be surprised. Try your best."


    Many martial arts practitioners were very hot, and the leader of Dayan Empire believed that the reward would be terrible.


    "Ready! Let''s go As soon as the Lord of Dayan Empire finished speaking, the word Ba had not been exported, and many martial arts practitioners had already rushed out.


    Seeing many martial arts practitioners gradually go away, the Lord of Dayan said with a smile: "it seems easy to snatch the token, but the whole process is the most test. It''s hard to get the token, and it''s even harder to bring it to me."


    As the head of the Minister of civil and military affairs, Zuo prime minister said: "among them, the faster martial arts cultivation should occupy a large advantage. In this regard, it is unfair to other martial arts cultivation."


    "No, it''s fair. Sometimes it''s fast. It''s not necessarily the advantage. The key is the comprehensive strength. We should judge the situation and grasp the opportunity." The Lord of Dayan shook his head and said.


    Then looking at the prime minister left, he continued: "in fact, it''s like a simplified version of the assessment of the five shrines. The assessment is all aspects of everyone''s ability. Only those who do the best in all aspects are most likely to get the first place. We need to do our best to cultivate such talents, and they are also the students most needed by the five shrines."


    As Prime Minister Zuo, of course, he is not a fool. He soon understood the truth and said: "indeed, speed is difficult to play in the case of so many people, and the strength is strong, and it is difficult to resist all the martial arts. Therefore, only when there are no short boards in all aspects, can we grasp the opportunities and create opportunities under any circumstances , get the purple token. ""Well said." The Lord of Dayan praised it, and many ministers also understood his good intentions.


    For Dayan Empire, many talented people are not in the mood to care. At the moment, they are all rushing to the front, aiming at the top three.


    Huo ling''er took the lead. His accomplishments had already reached the peak of the Emperor Wu. In terms of Zhenyuan, he was almost half a step ahead of Emperor Wu.


    Because of its powerful and pure soul, its ability to control the true yuan power has reached the level of micro.


    Under the same strength, relying on the control of the strength, the second place is far away from the red fire, and the gap is still increasing.


    See this, burning red fire also can''t bear to live any longer, direct toward fire spirit son a palm mercilessly blow.


    Yanchihuo''s strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu. Although huolinger is much stronger than him, he can''t ignore this attack and has to turn back to resist it.


    This immediately narrowed the distance between everyone, but more martial arts practitioners attacked Huo ling''er.


    At this time, many other martial arts practitioners couldn''t help attacking Huo ling''er, so that Huo ling''er didn''t dare to be the first bird to enter the crowd.


    although Yan Chihuo was confident of his own strength, he did not dare to rush to the front, just a little faster than many martial arts practitioners behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Looking at the scene below, Lord Dayan sighs to himself. Although he dotes on his precious daughter, he also feels that his daughter is very talented.


    However, Huo ling''er''s consideration of the overall situation is too poor, and he has never considered the consequences of his rushing to the front and becoming the target of public criticism.


    Huo ling''er has been defined by him for a long time. He has the chance to become a strong person or even surpass him.


    However, he was destined not to be an emperor. He did not even think about the purpose of an assessment, and did not plan how he should do it and how to manage a huge empire?


    Below


    Liu Yu, Duan Fei and Yu SunYu almost walked side by side. At the moment, Duan Fei was very happy.


    Fortunately, he was willing to listen to Liu Yu''s words and didn''t become a bird. Otherwise, he would be miserable.


    Although he is not too strong in strength, he seems to have some special talents, and he has also practiced the special skills of escaping his life. His speed is the fastest among the three.


    Even if it''s slow, it''s only a little slower than Huo ling''er and Liu Yu, who is trying to break out the small world. It''s faster than Yan Chihuo, a powerful person besides Huo ling''er.


    If he really sprints with all his strength, he may end up miserable. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to lose half his life. After all, he is not huolinger, and his cultivation is so high.


    The distance of 100 Li is not too far in front of the powerful emperor of Wu.


    However, Liu Yu and others have already flushed half of it, more than 50 miles away.


    At this time, although we are still slowly moving forward, but the mind has begun to change, secretly began to play their own small ideas.


    Many martial arts practitioners are ready to sprint at any time, and many of them are already ready to launch the secret method. They will increase the speed to the fastest at the critical moment, and seize the opportunity to seize the token.


    70 Li, 80 Li Ninety Li, ninety-five Li, ninety-six li


    Finally, at the ninety sixth mile, some martial arts practitioners couldn''t help but increase their speed, which exceeded the speed of burning red fire.


    One day, there will be another. Soon, most of the martial arts practitioners will make great efforts to rush forward.


    Duan Fei can''t help but rush to the front. Liu Yu quickly pulls it and asks, "is your goal to enter the top 100 or the top three?"


    "I''m very lucky to be in the top 100. I don''t have enough strength to ask for so much. If I get it, I will be robbed." Duan Fei shook his head and said.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "in this case, you are not better here, sit and reap the benefits."


    "You mean?" The onlookers see clearly, because of the confidence in his speed, Duan Fei just wants to rush in front for a moment. At the moment, Liu Yu reminds him, and he suddenly understands.


    Liu Yu nodded and said: "yes, after a while, there will be a fierce fight to get the token. At that time, the competition will be in a mess. With your strength, it''s not easier to solve them."


    "That''s right. When they''re exhausted and I''m still strong, they''ll be able to easily get into the top 100 even if they want to stop me. But what about you two?" Duan Fei asked happily.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu looked at each other and said, "we are going to have a try and see if we can get one of the top three."


    "Then you don''t hurry up, I''m here to wish you good luck!" Duan Fei urged.


    They nodded, no longer hesitated, and began to burst out with their own speed. The speed increased sharply, surpassing how many martial arts practitioners they didn''t know. They startled those martial arts practitioners. They didn''t expect that there were so many experts hidden among them.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu are very fast. Most of their martial arts are left behind. Except for Huo ling''er, Yan Chihuo and several other martial arts practitioners who are also good at speed, they are both overtaken and left behind.


    In front of him, the ten or so martial arts practitioners headed by Huo ling''er are at the same level, leaving the martial arts practitioners behind far behind.


    Huo ling''er is still the first to take the lead, and its speed is very fast. The flaming red fire is in close pursuit of it. It launches attacks from time to time and delays the steps of Huo ling''er.


    After the fire spirit son inhales the lesson, also does not show weakness at all, from time to time a record of energy attack, aimless attack, delay everyone''s pace.


    Some of them attacked each other, others attacked each other.


    It can be said that there are no allies ahead, only enemies on guard against each other.


    And Liu Yu two people suddenly ran out, immediately let the front in the back of three Wu Xiu alert.


    They feel that if they don''t stop Liu Yu and Liu Yu, their current position will be seriously threatened.


    Without any hesitation, the three attacked Liu Yu and Yu SunYu in a frenzy. As for whether the martial arts association in front of them would throw them further and further away, they were totally ignored.


    Seeing the crazy attack of several martial arts practitioners, Yu Sun Yu sneered and said, "small skills of carving insects!"Then, he directly blocked the attack of three people with his body and ran towards several people.


    Seeing this, the three men quickly dodged and drew closer to the body refiner. It was totally for death. The instant explosive power of the body refiner was absolutely stronger than that of the same realm.


    Two of them reacted faster, and they were not the main target, so they dodged. Unfortunately, one of them was hit by Yu SunYu and was seriously injured.


    Yu SunYu''s strength is not much worse than that of red fire, which makes several people dare not act rashly.


    Looking at Yu SunYu''s performance as the leader of Dayan Kingdom, he was not surprised. Yu SunYu''s strength was very good. Moreover, it seemed that there was a blood force in his body. Once he broke out, his strength would certainly be stronger.


    And if we take advantage of this, we can cultivate each other and open up more of their blood power, then we can definitely shine in the examination of the five shrines.


    Yu SunYu''s performance has already made the Lord of Dayan start to make plans for him and plan to cultivate him well.


    With Yu SunYu''s deterrence, the two quickly exceeded three and came to the front. At the moment, in front of them, in addition to the flaming red fire and Huo ling''er, there was a martial arts practitioner who was gradually drawn closer by Liu Yu.


    This martial arts practitioner, on the contrary, is the weakest one among the front-line people. It is only because of the cultivation of the martial arts that he reaches the front. At the moment, seeing Liu Yu and Liu Yu coming fiercely, he is startled and takes the initiative to get out of the way.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu directly roar past. At the moment, only Huo ling''er and Yan Chihuo are fighting with each other in front of them. No one is willing to let anyone go to the front.


    As a result, a short distance of a few miles has taken more time than the previous 96 miles, but it has not yet reached the destination.


    At this moment, everyone is curious, is the fire spirit who leads all the way to get the first place, or is the red fire catching up later, or is there a new dark horse?


    Everything is unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Huo ling''er and other people at the front are involved in everyone''s nerves. The fight in the rear is also fierce and abnormal.


    Although no one counted them, the number of Wu Xiu who had lost his arms and legs was more than three figures.


    This is an extremely tragic number. You know, all of them are elites of Dayan empire.


    In the future, martial arts, which will become the backbone of the Empire, are precious.


    Finally, although all the way stumbling and stumbling, Huo ling''er is only half a step away from the purple token. Huo ling''er stretches out her right hand with a smile and plans to take off the purple token.


    All of a sudden, a powerful Zhenyuan power appeared and swept the purple token to one side. Then, a figure quickly approached the purple token.


    This man is burning red fire. Seeing that Huo ling''er wants to get the token, he has to use this method.


    Huo ling''er is not weak at all. The fire system is full of real elements. The powerful force almost pierces the space, but under its control, it tends to be calm.


    However, this calm, brewing out of the attack, has not yet come, so that burning red fire feel great pressure.


    Although he knew that Huo linger would surely make great progress after he got soul crystal, he didn''t expect Huo linger to make so much progress.


    Before getting soul crystal, the strength of Huo ling''er can be said to be equal with him.


    However, now the strength of Huo ling''er is absolutely stronger than him. At least the strength is higher than his small rank.


    Containing huge energy, the huge red and golden fireball was smashed by huoling''er towards the red fire.


    Flaming red fire does not dodge, similarly, a huge energy brews in its body, then smashes at the violent energy fireball.


    Even though Liu Yu and Yu SunYu were a little far away, they could still feel the heat. At that moment, it was like being exposed to the fire and magma?


    In the center of the violent explosion, there was a dull hum of red fire. Obviously, he was injured.


    Soon, a figure rushed out of the sky fire shadow, it was red fire.


    At the moment, the red fire seems to be in a bit of a mess. However, it has just suffered some skin injuries, which does not affect its combat effectiveness.


    Huo ling''er is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that when she made great progress, she also made great progress.


    If she didn''t get soul crystal, which greatly increased her strength, she might not be the opponent of red fire.


    Burning red fire cold hum, the next moment, the body open cremation, all over the body wrapped with flame, like the God of fire.


    He is the fire constitution among the special constitutions, and his cultivation is smooth. Although he is just an ordinary fire spirit body, besides making his flame more powerful and controlling the power of the true yuan stronger, his cultivation speed is far faster than that of the same level.


    At the moment, in order to win the token, Yan red fire also began to work hard.


    In this regard, Huo ling''er looks indifferent. Her strength is comparable to that of ordinary Emperor Wu. Although Yan Chihuo''s strength is very good, it is only comparable to the top one of Emperor Wu''s top grade.


    The absolute gap between the two sides of the strength, so that she did not put the red fire in the eyes, just intend to solve the red fire, she can be justified to become the first.


    It is also because of this reason, although the token is close at hand, Huo ling''er is not in a hurry to grab it, but to fight with the red fire.


    With all his strength, he almost reached the level of the second grade martial arts cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    However, red fire is still pressed to death by Huo ling''er. The pure and powerful Huo ling''er has too much control over Zhenyuan''s power.


    Fighting with Huo ling''er, Yan Chihuo feels more tired than fighting with five or six practitioners and his own martial arts.


    Because in the fight, Huo ling''er has been holding the rhythm perfectly. He is completely led and has no strength to fight back.


    On the other hand, Liu Yu and Yu SunYu take advantage of their struggle to take away the second and third place tokens.


    For the first place, Liu Yu didn''t want to fight in the past, but it didn''t make much sense.


    Now the fight between the two is OK. If you add yourself, it will be a mess and a lot of trouble. As for the reward, Liu Yu doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    In this case, taking the blue token and the red token is not bad for Liu Yu and Yu SunYu.


    So, with the token, they began to retreat.


    The fight between Huo ling''er and Yan Chihuo is coming to an end. Huo ling''er looks at Yan Chihuo and says, "you can''t be my opponent. I advise you to give up and look for other tokens. Otherwise, there will be no chance for the second and third place


    Burning red fire is not willing, but also know, fire spirit son said is the fact, at the moment, he must face the choice, is to continue to fight for almost no hope of purple token, or for the hope of winning the blue token and red token.


    Needless to say, at the moment, the overall situation is very important. Yan Chihuo chose to give up the first place and began to prepare to win the second place.See burning red fire plan to seize the token in Liu Yu''s hand, the fire spirit son''s face peeps out the color of expectation, saying to oneself: "finally can see your strength, don''t know your strength, which step."


    Huo ling''er is very curious about Liu Yu''s strength. When he doesn''t get the soul crystal, he can''t feel Liu Yu''s real strength.


    After getting soul crystal, he still can''t feel Liu Yu''s real strength.


    This makes him very curious, Liu Yu''s strength, in the end to what extent, how strong.


    Not long after Liu Yu won the token, when he came back from the same way, Wu Xiu, who was fighting for the token, arrived and began to rush towards the token on the stage.


    At the same time, the burning red fire also rushed toward the bottom crazily. Those who blocked his way were thrown out directly, but the speed of burning red fire was almost no reduction.


    Liu Yu feels the movement behind him and can''t help but smile. He knows that it must be the shriveled red fire who comes to him to snatch the token.


    Let Yu SunYu take a step first, Liu Yu stands in place, calmly waiting for the arrival of red fire.


    Burning red fire quickly came to Liu Yu, stopped and asked, "why don''t you run away?"


    When Yan red fire was in Xinghai City, he had already seen Liu Yu''s strength.


    Although it''s not bad, it''s just better than Gongsun Xuanxuan. Although he doesn''t have many shots, his strength is recognized as the first in Xinghai city.


    This is also the reason why Gongsun Xuanxuan, the general of Jinsheng, was regarded as his opponent, but yanchihuo was not regarded as his real opponent, because he knew that he could not be yanchihuo''s opponent in terms of real strength.


    "Brother Liu, do you need any help?" At this time, Qian Feng suddenly rushed out and said.


    Liu Yu didn''t notice that the other party was still a little strange. How could the other party not participate? It turned out that she was hiding in the crowd.


    However, Liu Yu directly refused, although Qian Feng''s strength is barely comparable to that of Emperor Wudi''s strong, but it can''t be Yan Chihuo''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Qian Feng for Liu Yu''s refusal, not too much accident, and he asked if you need help, but also just pretend, hoping to win Liu Yu''s favor.


    Liu Yu''s refusal, in his expectation, he also wanted to see, as a martial saint''s disciple, what kind of power.


    Two people confront each other, Liu Yu said with a smile: "in fact, when I was in Xinghai City, I wanted to fight with you. However, I couldn''t be your opponent at that time, so I didn''t do it or even pay too much attention to you. At this moment, it''s good to fight with you."


    "Let me see what you really can do." Red fire finish, huge fist, swing a circle of space folds, to Liu Yu hard cleave, powerful force, toward Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry. Now, he can defeat each other just by practicing Qi and cultivating one''s physical strength.


    Liu Yu decided to fight with her because of her powerful body and powerful power.


    The sound of a strong explosion came, and the aftershock of the explosion sent many martial arts practitioners directly to the distance. The strength of the two men reached the point of leaping over the level to fight. There were few Dayan empires that could make this step, which was totally beyond the imagination of other martial arts practitioners.


    After a blow, he turned a blind eye to the strong explosion, and the attack of red fire came again.


    His mouth roared: "hand in the token."


    Liu Yu indifferent, "that also wants you to have the ability to take only then."


    With that, Liu Yu took the initiative to fight back. Under his invincible power, he crushed everything and destroyed everything.


    Burning red fire does not show weakness, the whole person bathes in the fire, powerful attack from time to time attack on Liu Yu, in order to expect to achieve results.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He has tried his best, and he can feel that Liu Yu has not yet made an all-out effort. Once he makes an all-out effort, he will be shocked.


    At this moment, Yan Chihuo has some regrets. He feels that Liu Yu''s strength is no worse than Huo ling''er. Moreover, in terms of the degree of difficulty, Liu Yu of the body refiner is much more difficult to deal with than Huo ling''er.


    He felt that he had found the wrong target at the beginning. Whether he was looking for Huo ling''er or Liu Yu, it was a wrong choice. Maybe Yu SunYu with a red token was the best target.


    Thinking of this, Yan Chihuo resolutely gives up Liu Yu and pursues Yu SunYu. This is his last chance to get the top three places.


    Liu Yu didn''t stop him. He still had some confidence in Yu SunYu. Although Yu SunYu was not yanchihuo''s opponent, it was not so easy for yanchihuo to defeat Yu SunYu.


    Sure enough, Yu Sun Yu noticed that the red fire was chasing after him crazily. He did not dodge. Instead, he stopped and looked at the fire with his eyes burning.


    Liu Yu''s strength, he is not an opponent, naturally will not look for abuse, and although the red fire obviously stronger than him, want to beat him is not easy, is a best target.


    Burning red fire felt that his prestige was completely provoked, one by one, all felt that he was good at bullying.


    This time, the red fire broke out completely, and the momentum of the whole person soared. Obviously, this is a secret method launched.


    In this regard, Yu did not dare to be careless or hide, and broke out his own blood force.


    "It''s just the blood force of growth speed and part of strength." The Lord of Dayan''s face above showed a trace of disappointment.


    It''s just that the speed of growth and the blood strength of some forces are not powerful, and there are not many forces that can be increased.


    At the moment, the only hope of the Lord of Dayan is Yu SunYu. This is because of the insufficient development of blood vessels that he can only increase the speed and part of his strength. Otherwise, Yu Sun Yu will not be worthy of training.


    No matter what the king of Dayan thought, the two sides collided with each other again, and Yu SunYu was defeated again and again, and he had no strength to fight back.


    However, Yu Sun Yu did not think that he could defeat the other side. All he hoped for was to stick to it.


    Because at the moment, the two men are playing and retreating. Maybe, before long, they will hit the top of the West comparison field, and then he can directly win. After all, the token is still on him.


    Although Yan Chihuo knew Yu Sun Yu''s purpose, he didn''t have any solutions, because it was a conspiracy. Unless he had absolute strength, he could defeat Yu Sun Yu directly.


    It is only obvious that he does not have such strength. If he has such strength, he can directly fight with Huo linger and Liu Yu for purple token and blue token.


    "Hoo Here I am, burning red fire. It seems that you can only get an ordinary token. If you don''t hurry up, the ordinary token may be gone. " In front of the Lord of Dayan, Yu Sun Yu sighed, took the token and said to the red fire.


    Burning red fire cold hum a, know oneself very difficult again how Yu Sun Yu, this time, he basically couldn''t get the first three.


    Without any hesitation, he looks at Wu Xiu with a token passing by him. Yan Chihuo grabs it directly, and then comes to the bottom of the big Yan state Lord.When all the people below look at him, they don''t wait for him to speak.


    Below is a quiet, quietly waiting for the arrival of other martial arts practitioners with tokens.


    Finally, the last Wu Xiu came out of the siege and roared with overjoy: "I''ve got the token, I''ve got your picture!"


    His whole person, already close to madness.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she could not help shaking her head. After everyone came to the Lord of Dayan, they still looked at the bottom with the rest of the light.


    At the beginning, the emperors of Wu also restrained each other, so that many martial arts practitioners got the token and came to the Lord of Dayan.


    However, with the token less and less, we began to worry, worry, but also ignore what, began to scramble crazily.


    What brotherhood, what morality, at the moment, has been a crazy emperor genius has been ignored.


    At the moment, they have only one idea in their hearts. They must snatch the token. Whoever has the token, he will snatch the token of the other.


    The last ten or so tokens, which can be said to have changed hands several times, can be saved, but none.


    Seeing that they were surrounded, they gave up the token in time, so they saved their lives. Those who were not willing to give up directly offended the public anger and were besieged by many martial arts practitioners.


    As a result, several martial arts practitioners were directly smashed by many martial arts practitioners on the spot, and their meat was scattered all over the ground.


    This immediately made some martial arts practitioners afraid, and they did not dare to fight again, for fear that the next one was themselves.


    However, the brave and the timid starved to death are also taking advantage of the hesitation of everyone to decide whether or not to fight for the token. All of a sudden, there were three tokens, and five of them were lost.


    In this way, the situation is even more crazy than before, which is also the reason why the last emperor Wu, who entered the 100th place, screamed and wanted to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The Lord of Dayan didn''t pay attention to this crazy Junjie, because in his opinion, this Junjie is not worth cultivating, and his quality is too low.


    Even if you really go to take part in the assessment of the five shrines, the probability of passing is less than one in ten thousand, and the only one in ten thousand is only possible if pie falls from the sky.


    Looking down, he already knows which ones are doing well.


    "Gentlemen, since you can get the token, you can take part in the examination of the five shrines." Big Yan country Lord light says.


    All of a sudden, young light heroes can''t restrain the excitement in their hearts and exhale loudly.


    Then he reacted, making noise in front of the Lord of Dayan, which was no different from seeking death.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Dayan didn''t care. Instead, he said, "the reward of the first three is a venerable weapon. The first one is the defense and attack venerable weapon. The second one is the defense venerable weapon. The third one is the attack venerable weapon. Although they are all inferior venerable weapons, in the evaluation of the five shrines, I believe that no one''s weapons can be used except the people in the holy land I have an advantage over you


    The present people took a breath of cool air and rewarded them with venerable vessels. It seems that the Lord of Dayan is really determined to cultivate more.


    "As for you, you can enter the holy spring of our Dayan Empire to improve your strength. Of course, the top three also enjoy this reward." The Lord of Dayan continued.


    Hearing all the benefits announced by the Lord of Dayan, the red fire was filled with reluctance. Originally, he should have had a share of this vessel.


    However, because of greed, because he wanted to get the first place, he missed the opportunity, not only the second place, but also the third place.


    Obviously, no one can bear the fire.


    At this moment, the burning red fire, looking at Liu Yu and Yu SunYu''s eyes almost cannibalism, he is completely Liu Yu and Yu SunYu hate on.


    In this regard, Liu Yu and Liu Yu did not change their faces. If they wanted to win the position, they were doomed to offend Yan Chi Huo. They were afraid and timid. How could they continue to advance on the road of martial arts?


    Especially for Yu SunYu, pressure is a kind of motive force. He is not as strong as yanchihuo now, so he will certainly work harder. Under the pressure of yanchihuo, maybe he can make progress faster.


    Immediately, Huo ling''er, Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu all got the rewards they deserved.


    A piece of armor for defending inferior items is handed to Liu Yu. Liu Yu estimates that her strength can be improved by at least two levels.


    This armour can improve Liu Yu''s defense a lot. Emperor Wu''s martial arts training of the three and four grades is on his body. I''m afraid he doesn''t feel much at all with the strength of the battle armour and Liu Yu.


    It''s a pity that there is no reward for attacking Zun ware. If he can get a sword Zun ware, his strength will surely be increased by a lot.


    When the award was over, Dayan said, "as I said before, there may be special rewards for outstanding performance. Among you, the outstanding ones are Yu SunYu, Liu Yu Wait for ten, and you will all have the opportunity to direct myself. "


    There are nearly ten martial arts practitioners who will be instructed by the Lord of the state of Dayan. All of them are surprised. The others who have not been named are disappointed.


    Generally speaking, apart from the master, who will give you advice on cultivation? At this moment, not only is someone giving you advice, but also he is the Lord of Dayan, the peak of wuzun.


    I''m afraid that only Huo ling''er, who gets along with her father day and night, will not care about such rewards. After all, she can get her father''s advice at any time.


    Seeing everyone''s look, the Lord of Dayan nodded and said, "all right, go back. You will come to the Palace tomorrow. I will direct you personally. In addition to the top three who can direct you for a week, the others have only three days. I hope you can seize this opportunity."


    As the Lord of Dayan announced that everyone would withdraw, Dayan Empire determined the number of people to participate in the five shrines. They just waited for everyone to make the final sprint and improvement, and then they went to participate in the assessment of the five shrines.


    This is like the selection of civil servants. First, from the local examination, then to the general examination, and finally to the palace examination, to determine who will be selected by the five supreme shrines.


    The next day, all ten martial arts practitioners arrived. On the first day, they answered questions collectively to answer questions that we didn''t understand.


    In the next two or three days, or even a week, they will give instructions individually, and make plans for several people according to their own situation.


    At the moment, the Lord of Dayan sat on the top and said to the ten Martial Emperor heroes below: "if you have any questions, just ask. I understand your problems and can make plans for you. You are the seed players that I have selected. You are also the most promising martial arts practitioners in the five shrines. I hope you will not let me down


    "We will try our best to win glory for the great empire!" No matter whether it is out of sincerity or not, at this moment, everyone is surprisingly unanimous in their worship.


    Later, Wu Xiu, who was not very outstanding among the ten, but was regarded as a seed player by the Lord of Dayan, asked strangely, "Your Majesty, my strength is not the strongest group. Why do you make me a seed player?""It''s better not to ask questions that have nothing to do with cultivation." The Lord of Dayan''s face was a little chilly, but then he said, "however, I can answer you this question. The reason why I chose you is that you are very good at judging the situation and can stay in the examination of the five shrines until the end. If you can seize the opportunity, you will have a good chance to enter the five shrines. "


    The questioner was shocked when he heard the tone of Dayan''s opening. Then he felt a little relieved when he saw that he was not really angry.


    Yu Sun Yu asked the second question: "Your Majesty, now that my strength has reached the peak of Emperor Wu, if I want to make progress, it is almost impossible unless I break through Emperor Wu. I wonder if there is any way for me to continue to improve my strength?"


    "Martial arts is not bad for me, but it''s hard for me to reach the peak of martial arts, even though it''s easy for me to reach the peak of martial arts." The Lord of Dayan praised.


    Later, he said, "before that, I knew about your situation and had made a plan for you. By that time, it depends on you whether you can succeed or not."


    Yu Sun Yu was immediately overjoyed. He was always troubled. His accomplishments had reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. However, his strength was not that of Huo ling''er, Yan Chi Huo Liu Yu and so on. He was very distressed.


    At the moment, with the help of Mahayana, who is at the peak of wuzun, he feels that his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Looking at Yu Sun Yu''s happy look, Liu Yu is also happy for him. The other eight martial arts practitioners are envious. Obviously, the Lord of Dayan attaches great importance to Yu SunYu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After solving Yu Sun Yu''s confusion, Dayan state Lord continued: "OK, next, if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Your Majesty, what are my strengths and weaknesses in all aspects? Is there any hope that my strength will increase rapidly in a short period of time?" Another Martial Emperor Junjie asked that he was confused about the direction and path of cultivation.


    The Lord of Dayan said with a smile: "your strength is very good. Although you don''t have much advantage, you don''t have any disadvantage. As for increasing strength in a short time, that''s natural. That''s also the purpose and significance of my guidance to you. "


    Next, several Wu Xiu asked a lot of questions. Only Liu Yu did not speak and remained silent.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Dayan couldn''t help asking, "Liu Yu, don''t you have any doubts and don''t know the place?"


    "No, your majesty, but I don''t know where to start, and I suddenly realize that I don''t know much about myself." He shook his head and explained.


    On hearing this, the Lord of Dayan said: "it''s so. It''s normal. Our cultivation is to constantly correct our mistakes, so as to become stronger and stronger? When you know everything about yourself, I''m afraid you''ve really reached the peak of martial arts. "


    Liu Yu''s eyes brightened. Indeed, the road of martial arts can be seen as a way to correct oneself.


    It''s just like at the beginning, when you reach the peak of martial arts, you feel that when you want to increase the amount of true Qi, you have to know the reason and correct it?


    The best way to correct is to compress the real gas to form the real element, so that you can hold more real gas, so that the quantitative change can cause qualitative change and form the liquefied real element.


    It''s not a way to correct and perfect oneself to gather liquid to become elixir, open up a small world and integrate the small world.


    Even their appearance, temperament, not in the way of martial arts training, inadvertently perfect, make their appearance more handsome or beautiful, make their temperament more noble and elegant.


    There is no doubt in her heart. Liu Yu is clear at the moment that what she needs is to find her imperfection and make him perfect.


    This understanding changed Liu Yu''s spirit and temperament. It was not a small epiphany. Liu Yu''s spirit and spirit became more powerful. The power of heaven and earth, which originally controlled 40% of the world, became 50%.


    This is the advantage of epiphany. In the state of Epiphany, the growth rate of soul realm is countless times faster than that of self-improvement and gradual growth of time.


    "It''s really a good understanding. With just a little touch, there will be epiphany. I don''t know who can''t teach students. If I teach, I''ll be 100 times better than him." The Lord of the state of Dayan praised Liu Yu''s talent and potential secretly, and the master who was disgusted with Liu Yu could not teach his disciples.


    Liu Yu, who had never met before, was labeled as a disciple.


    Fortunately, the martial saint of bajian doesn''t know. Otherwise, it''s strange that he can''t deal with the Lord of Dayan.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and between this question and answer, the moon had already come out.


    Everyone left. Liu Yu and Yu SunYu were left by the Lord of Dayan. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''ve learned something about the cultivation and character of the two of you. The reason why you stay here is that you are most likely to become disciples of the five great shrines except my precious daughter ling''er. Therefore, I hope you can help her. As a reward, I can give you a venerable weapon." The Lord of Dayan said seriously.


    Yu Sun Yu was stunned and said, "the strength of the princess is even stronger than me. Is it not possible that I can help her?"


    "Ling''er, she has no talent for cultivation. Unfortunately, she has no idea of the world and the overall situation. For example, today, she is the first to take the lead and become the target of public criticism. I''m worried about her safety, so I hope that if she encounters difficulties, you can help her, even if she can''t become a disciple of the five shrines Save your life. " Dayan explained.


    Two people suddenly, really so, fire spirit son is really put oneself in danger at that time, if not actual strength. Strong enough, and many martial arts practitioners know the identity of Huo ling''er.


    They are worried about Huo ling''er. They are afraid that the Lord of Dayan, who is the father of Huo ling''er, is angry and dare not use all his strength. What they want is to stop Huo ling''er.


    However, when the five shrines are examined, you will not be concerned. No matter you are a king, a grandson, a nobleman, or a nobleman, there will be many martial arts practitioners with a higher status than Huo ling''er. You will not be afraid of Huo ling''er''s background. At that time, no one will be merciful.


    Now that the Lord of Dayan has said so, he may take the Zun ware as a reward, which can only be refined by the powerful. What can they say.


    two people can only say: "we will do our best to help the princess."


    "Well, go down. When you come tomorrow, Yu SunYu, I''ll take a close look at your blood for you and see if there is more hope for your blood power to awaken.""As for Liu Yu, I feel that it is difficult for me to instruct you. If you have doubts, you can ask me at any time."


    Big Yan country Lord to Liu Yu two people command a way, then call two people to leave.


    After leaving, Yu Sun Yu couldn''t help feeling excited. He knew that his chance to catch up with Liu Yu was right in front of him.


    At that time, Gongsun Xuanxuan will certainly treat him differently, and maybe like him at that time.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel helpless. In order to stimulate Yu SunYu''s fighting spirit, she asked him to practice hard and tell her that women like strong men.


    Unexpectedly, most of Yu SunYu''s energy is now focused on cultivation, but his liking for Gongsun Xuanxuan has faded, but his obsession makes him want Gongsun Xuanxuan to look at him with new eyes.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. However, all this is Yu SunYu''s choice, and Liu Yu has no right to interfere, so she can only do it I hope Yu SunYu is lucky enough.


    After that, Yu Sun Yu and Liu Yu never went back to the Inn and lived in the palace.


    Liu Yu is OK, except sometimes, there is something she doesn''t understand, so she goes to ask the Lord of Dayan.


    But Yu SunYu almost always stayed with the Lord of Dayan and made great efforts to improve his strength.


    Three days later, other martial arts practitioners were sent out of the imperial palace. Liu Yu sometimes went to visit the Lord of Dayan, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    It can be seen that Lord Dayan paid more attention to Yu SunYu, and with the passage of time, it can be more reflected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    A week later, both Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu left the palace.


    It seems that Yu SunYu''s accomplishments and his understanding of the power of heaven and earth have not changed much.


    However, Liu Yu was able to feel the change of each other''s temperament. Yu Sun Yu at the moment was actually giving Liu Yu a dangerous feeling. Obviously, although it was only the past week, Yu''s harvest was very great.


    After returning to the inn, it took Liu Yu two months to reach the peak of Emperor Wu''s physical cultivation and Qi cultivation, which was close to the half step of Emperor Wu''s cultivation.


    At this time, if you want to make progress, you can only work hard on the control of power.


    The next time, Liu Yu is using the power of the soul to control her power more perfectly.


    Although it is worse than Huo ling''er, it is much better than ordinary martial arts.


    As time went by, Liu Yu finally got to the time when the five shrines were examined. Liu Yu had some vague expectations in her heart.


    What he is about to face is the genius of the whole mainland of China. It is a very happy thing for Liu Yu to be able to compete with the talents of the whole mainland of China.


    On that day, the Lord of Dayan summoned the top 100 Emperor Wu to the front, and said with a complex look: "this time, your assessment site has been determined. It is the most difficult place for the five shrines and the place with the highest probability of falling down. That is the fiefdom."


    Many martial arts practitioners took a breath and sealed the devil kingdom. It was the real place to seal the devil. They didn''t know how many years the devil had been sealed in it.


    Although it is sealed, but the devil in the fiend does not know how many means, even if it is sealed, it can easily let you hit the road.


    What''s more, the crisis is far more than that. Under the influence of the monstrous spirit, monsters and plants have undergone terrible changes.


    The whole fiefdom is full of terrible crises. It is possible to fall anytime, anywhere.


    One emperor could not help whispering: "can you give up the examination of the five shrines?"


    "Well?" The Lord of Dayan looked at it faintly, but he was not angry. He was scared and didn''t dare to give up again.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Dayan said: "this time, you will enter the demon kingdom. It is not only a great crisis, but also an opportunity. If you can grasp it, the road of cultivation in the future will be much smoother. I don''t want to see the voice that wants to give up participating in the examination again."


    Liu Yu could not help nodding in secret, and he had heard of the name of the devil Kingdom, but said that it was very dangerous. As for the danger, it was not clear.


    However, it is true that there are soul crystals in the land of demons.


    The so-called extreme of Yin is Yang, and the extreme of Yang is Yin. In the special environment, some special animals and plants form a pure soul, which can be absorbed by martial arts practitioners and strengthen the soul without any side effects.


    It can be said that sealing the land of demons is a way to let many people suffer from the lack of time and have no way to strengthen the power of will and soul, so as to completely control the power of the whole heaven and earth, and quickly control the power of heaven and earth.


    If it was not for the special soul, but for the special products born in the special environment of the demon Kingdom, if they could not be brought out and collapsed when they came out, they would be of higher value.


    "The ancient teleportation array is between our empire of Dayan and the Empire of Dayi. Before you will be sent directly to the fiefdom, the masters of the five shrines have been waiting there." The Lord of Dayan said.


    Everyone nods and transmits the array. As long as it is a wuzun and has a certain array foundation, it can be arranged. After all, the wuzun will move in a short time, and it can be arranged normally.


    However, the transmission distance of the transmission array that can be set up by the powerful warrior is too close. Generally, it can only transmit the distance of about ten cities at most.


    The ancient teleportation array was made by the strong men of ancient times in order to facilitate the communication between different places. Those with short transmission distance can transmit several empires.


    Far away, most of the mainland of China is just idle. Unfortunately, the layout of the ancient transmission array has been lost. These transmission arrays are all left over from the ancient times.


    It can be said that if one of these transmission arrays is damaged, there is no possibility of recovery. Therefore, the whole mainland of China attaches great importance to the ancient transmission array. After all, it is the hub connecting the mainland of China.


    At the moment, what Liu Yu and Liu Yu have to go through is the ancient transmission array which spans almost half of the Shenzhou continent.


    In the imperial palace of Dayan Empire, there is a short distance transmission array, leading to the ancient transmission array.


    When it is transmitted to the ancient teleportation array, Zhengyou Wuxiu almost happens to transmit it.


    Seeing the Lord of Dayan, the middle-aged leader showed a smile, and the Lord of Dayan''s face was very unhappy.


    "Genius, it''s almost the same time that you come to the Empire." The first middle-aged said, and then went on: "let me see, this session, brother huoyun, what kind of martial arts strength you bring."


    The Lord of big Yan snorted coldly and said, "Qianyu, you''d better take care of your own people.""Brother huoyun, why are you so angry? Is it that no one entered the five shrines in the last term?" The man called Qianyu said with a smile.


    The Lord of Dayan looks ugly. It''s a naked provocation to mention which pot is not opened.


    However, he could do nothing. The other side was the leader of Dayi empire. Although his strength was worse than himself, he was not much worse. He could do nothing about the other side, or he really wanted to beat him up.


    "Qianyu, since you are reluctant to leave with your people, let''s go first." The Lord of Dayan said coldly.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the leader of Dayi Kingdom now, because no matter how much he fights, no one who became a disciple of the five great shrines did not say nothing about it. It was really a pain to him.


    On the contrary, in the last term of Dayi Empire, six young talents became the disciples of the five great shrines, which won many awards and won a lot of luck for Dayi empire.


    It was because of the annihilation of the last army that the Lord of Dayan made up his mind to improve everyone''s cultivation, and trained Liu Yu and other Wuhuang who had the hope to enter the five shrines.


    He hoped that this would help to regain face and prove everything with practical actions, rather than a feeble refutation.


    Seeing that the Lord of Dayan really plans to leave first, the Lord of Dayi says with a smile: "how can I have to come first and then come. Since brother huoyun is so polite, I''ll go first and wait for you outside the fiend."


    The leader of Dayi is very competitive. As most of the country''s leaders, apart from breaking through the martial arts sage as their lifelong pursuit, they have the most important sense of face. Naturally, they are not willing to show weakness, so they directly step into the transmission array and plan to leave.


    In this regard, the Lord of Dayan didn''t say anything. Just send him away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    After a ray of light flashed, the huge transmission array immediately became empty.


    Looking at Dayi with their young people to participate in the entrance examination, Dayi said: "for the people of Dayi Empire, you should be careful."


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Lord Dayan said, "I always feel that all the martial arts practitioners who took part in the examination in the last term were destroyed. I don''t think it is so simple. Maybe it has something to do with Dayi empire."


    There was a feeling in everyone''s mind that it was not that simple to have the whole army destroyed. Moreover, no one knew anything about it, which further indicated that there was a problem.


    One by one, everyone was secretly on guard. The truth is that they would rather believe in what they have than believe in what they don''t have. If Dayi empire is really making trouble secretly, it''s really dangerous.


    At the same time, on one side of the Dayi Empire, the leader of Dayi said to the martial practitioners behind him, "do you remember their appearance clearly? I want the Empire to be destroyed again. "


    "Yes The martial arts practitioners of Dayi Empire said respectfully.


    Nodding, he is still very confident about the powerful men of Emperor Wu who he has devoted himself to training.


    Two of them, in particular, had high hopes that they would not only enter the five shrines, but also make great achievements among them.


    Liu Yu and others are curious to enter the transmission array. It is not easy to use such an ancient transmission array.


    Because these ancient transmission arrays do not rely on the spirit stone to start, but need to rely on the transmission array itself to absorb energy to start. It may take 100 years, if there is nothing, it may not start once.


    That is to say, the five shrines select students in the whole mainland of China before they can use them.


    A flash of light flashed, Liu Yu opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. It was so uncomfortable to transmit in such a long distance transmission array.


    Many martial arts practitioners were even more unbearable than Liu Yu. They were so sick that they vomited. They were completely confused.


    After relaxing for a while, Liu Yu looked around and found that they were now on a huge field. In the void ahead, there was a huge door with a sinister and terrifying atmosphere standing up, with the words "sealing the devil''s land" written in ancient seal script.


    Three words seem to have a kind of strange magic, let people unconsciously be attracted to the past.


    Around, many representatives of the Empire have arrived, standing together in order, and Dayi empire is right next to Dayan empire.


    The mainland of China is too big. There are hundreds of Empires alone, nearly a thousand.


    And each empire is different in strength, and the number of people who can participate in the assessment is also different.


    Only ordinary wuzun as the head of the Empire, maybe only 50.


    For the empire with the highest military rank as the leader of the country, there are 100 places to participate in the examination.


    As for the empires with martial saints, if their national strength is also strong, the quota will not be too limited. However, due to the usual practice, only two or three hundred people will be sent in.


    It''s just a pity that there is no king of wusheng, but only his subordinates. Otherwise, you can admire the style of wusheng.


    In addition, the five shrines will randomly search for some martial arts practitioners with good talent in the whole Shenzhou continent, of course, only a few.


    As a result, nearly 100000 people participated in the examination of the five shrines.


    At the moment, more than half of the martial arts training has already arrived on the square, and many more have been transferred.


    After a long time, the whole square has been full of martial arts practitioners. Everyone is paying attention to each other and guessing their own fighting power.


    At this time, a strong momentum, covering the world, the whole world seems to be in this strong momentum of submission.


    "This is..." All the martial arts practitioners were shocked.


    This momentum is really too strong, even if the major of Dayan state has reached the peak of wuzun, it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong momentum.


    This momentum, obviously has not fully spread out, Liu Yu suspected, if the full burst, I''m afraid even if it is Wu Zun strong also can''t help crawling down.


    Better than wuzun peak? And it''s totally over, too much over.


    Liu Yu can''t help holding her breath. She is even stronger than Wu Zun''s peak. In addition to Wu Sheng, Liu Yu can''t think of any other explanation.


    In the expectation of the audience, a half century middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. Liu Yu knew that this was the other party who appeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    Middle aged people are not angry and self-confident. They smile and say to the bottom: "ladies and gentlemen, the assessment of the five shrines in this session will be dominated by our Shengwu shrine, supplemented by the other four shrines, to supervise this assessment."


    We are all curious to see this ugly middle-aged man. Who can imagine that such an ordinary looking figure is actually a martial sage at the top of the Chinese mainland.


    Although martial saints are rare, they have seen them more than once. Naturally, they will not be too surprised.Moreover, as early as before, they had already made preparations. Since this time they opened a fiend, which is known as the most difficult place to assess, how could it be that there was no powerful warrior.


    For the deep curiosity in everyone''s eyes, the martial saint of Shengwu Temple turned a blind eye, threw out the token from his own small world and appeared in everyone''s hands.


    "There are many crises inside, so I won''t say much. If you encounter danger, crush the token. They can send you out to avoid danger. Of course, after you come out, it is also regarded that you have given up the chance to enter the five shrines automatically," he said


    Everyone on the scene quickly put it away. It''s a life-saving thing. Can''t it be lost.


    Seeing that everyone had collected the token, Wu Shengcai of Shengwu college continued: "let''s go in. The test has started from now on. In three years, the living among you will be sent out. In three years, it will also determine whether you can change from a chicken to a Phoenix, and a carp will jump to the dragon''s gate and become a disciple of the five shrines."


    With that, the martial arts master of Shengwu college was holding an inexplicable formula. In the void, the huge door suddenly opened.


    Liu Yu could even feel the smell of bloodthirsty, fury and chaos. The breath was vast and pure. It was much purer than the master of Tiansha sect who was a human devil. Moreover, there was an ancient power in it.


    However, this portal obviously has some kind of boundary, and so on. The fierce evil spirit can not escape completely, and can only hit the boundary crazily.


    The evil spirit can''t come out, which makes people doubt whether people can get in.


    "Go in quickly. The enchantment is specially aimed at the evil Qi. There is nothing to worry about if you can enter or leave." Martial sage strong some impatient said.


    After listening to the words of the martial sage and the strong, countless young heroes who had already been ready suddenly rose up and flew towards the huge void door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Get out of my way!" A young hero roared. He waved his fists and flew out more than ten young heroes around him.


    But the young heroes of Ling were eliminated before they entered.


    "It seems that this is the first test!" Liu Yu glanced at it slightly and showed a smile.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud noise, a cold drink familiar to Liu Yu sounded. It was burning red fire.


    Liu Yu looked over and found that several martial arts practitioners were walking in front of him, blocking his way. They were swept by him directly and hit the ground, and were badly hurt.


    Poor Wuhuang, with dreams and expectations, came to fengmoyu, ready to take part in the examination, hoping to become one of the five shrines. As a result, even fengmoyu had not entered, so they had been directly eliminated. It was really bad luck.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yan Chihuo ignored the exclamations of many martial arts practitioners, and had already rushed into the demon kingdom. It was like drilling through a thin film and then disappeared.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. Why must she have such a high profile.


    With a sigh in her heart, when Liu Yu was about to go in, a strong, unlike mortal breath broke out, once again attracting Liu Yu''s attention.


    "It''s lovan!" Someone exclaimed!


    Lovan! Liu Yu''s eyes flashed. He had heard of the name and his deeds. It is said that it is the thunder system constitution in the special constitution.


    The thunder system constitution is no better than other constitutions. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful physique to attack. The fury of the thunder system is not just a joke.


    The real yuan formed by such a powerful constitution is also a special Lei Yuan, which is terrifying in attack. Under such a hegemonic real yuan, there is no special means in the same realm, and it is basically crushed.


    What''s more, luofan didn''t just rely on his special constitution to let everyone know his horror.


    Its strength lies in that it is not only a special physical strength, but also a first-class cultivation talent and comprehension ability.


    Talent potential, coupled with a strong special physique, created its reputation of terror.


    It is said that the five shrines had already recruited each other before. However, luofan was extremely arrogant and refused to join any of them.


    In his words, he disdained to enter the five shrines in this way, but he had to rely on his real strength to enter the five shrines.


    As for luofan''s arrogance, the five shrines had no choice but to support it.


    After the outbreak of momentum, luofan immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Then, unconsciously, seeing that luofan was going to enter the fiend, unconsciously, they all gave way and let luofan enter.


    Luofan sneered, then, in everyone''s eyes, quickly disappeared, and did not say hello to anyone, all people, can not enter his eyes.


    After luofan, a lot of powerful momentum broke out, although not as good as luofan, but also very strong.


    What''s more, Liu Yu doesn''t think luofan is the strongest among these martial arts cultivation, but there must be powerful martial arts cultivation hidden among them.


    After all, although luofan''s cultivation reached the peak of Emperor Wu, his cultivation time was only several decades longer than that of Liu Yu. Basically, it was impossible to control the power of heaven and earth to 100% by himself.


    Among these martial arts practitioners, Liu Yu felt that some martial arts practitioners were not far away even if they didn''t master 100% of the power of heaven and earth.


    Maybe their talent is not too strong, but their advantage in the power of heaven and earth can also pull back a big gap.


    Of course, these are not what Liu Yu wants to care about for the time being. As Wu Xiu goes in, Liu Yu, Yu SunYu and Duan Fei enter the fiend.


    When Liu Yu appeared in the void, he didn''t find Yu SunYu and Duan Fei. Obviously, after entering the demon Kingdom, they were randomly spread.


    Obviously, the five shrines want to assess the ability of the individual. That''s why they do this and separate all martial arts practices.


    "Sun Anfei and Yu Duan are just fine. I hope they know something about Yu Duan." Liu Yu sighed.


    Now he is also a black eye, the urgent need to understand the situation of the fiend, simply unable to find two people.


    As for the promise of the Lord of Dayan, when his daughter Huo linger is in danger, he has to meet it. If not, Liu Yu can only say that he can do nothing.


    There was no sun or moon in the whole fiend. It was a gloomy day. I didn''t know where the faint light came from.


    The evil spirit in the fiend is very strong and erosive. It is always eroding Liu Yu''s true yuan.


    "Under such a strong erosion of Zhenyuan, it''s no wonder that the creatures in it will mutate and have special changes." Liu Yu thought with a sigh.


    These evil spirits are very corrosive, not to mention, and too strong. In such an environment, Liu Yu suspected that if she lived for seven or eight years, I''m afraid that the whole person would become a living demon."Fengmoyu is the most difficult assessment of all the five shrines, but it is also a great opportunity. My goal now is to find the soul, improve my soul strength and willpower, so as to control more of the power of heaven and earth, and narrow the gap with those old martial emperors."


    Liu Yu''s goal is very clear, I''m afraid, and the vast majority of martial arts, the goal is the same, looking for the soul.


    Soul, may exist in any place of the fiend, as for what kind of soul in the end, Liu Yu is not clear.


    However, one thing can be confirmed that although the soul is a soul body, it is absolutely different from the general soul body.


    Because extreme Yin breeds pure Yang, these souls have experienced the assimilation of evil Qi, which is quite different from the general soul body.


    Although she hasn''t seen it, Liu Yu is sure that if she sees the soul, she can definitely recognize it at a glance.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s place is a huge wasteland, there is no building around, everywhere is a desert, can not see the edge.


    Boom, boom All of a sudden, the whole wasteland trembled, and the earth trembled, as if it had been an earthquake, and as if thousands of troops were coming.


    With the sound of running closer and closer, Liu Yu has heard the roar of the beast, which contains incomparable violence and bloodthirsty.


    Liu Yu raised her eyes and saw a great momentum coming from the distance, blowing up endless smoke and dust, covering the sky and stirring the sky.


    In the dust, Liu Yu can see a pair of scarlet eyes, each pair of eyes, looking at Liu Yu, quickly toward Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "So many monsters? No, it should be said that Warcraft is right. They have been completely demonized Liu Yu looked down at a pair of scarlet eyes and thought.


    Most of the accomplishments of these Warcraft masters are not very powerful, but there are quite a lot of them. I''m afraid they are no less than 1000.


    Liu Yu had the heart to try the strength of these Warcraft. With its terrifying flesh and the presence of venerable vessels, Liu Yu smashed at one of the wolf like beasts under Emperor Wu, when it was difficult to hurt him.


    Warcraft roared, powerful claws, hard to grasp Liu Yu, Liu Yu can feel the sharp claws.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly and mercilessly smashed at the claws of the Warcraft.


    The wolf was directly smashed out by Liu Yu, and then directly killed by the power of concussion.


    "The strength of these Warcraft, each head is equivalent to the talent who can cross the level to challenge here." Put away fists, Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Each of these wolves is not simple. Not only is its strength much greater than that of ordinary wolves, but also their physical defense is terrible.


    If Liu Yu''s strength is not strong enough to be surrounded by these evil wolves, it will be really finished.


    After Liu Yu killed the demon wolf, all of them became violent and bloodthirsty.


    All the evil wolves rushed to Liu Yu madly, one after another, fearless of death.


    Liu Yu was also made angry, cold hum: "since you are so anxious to die, then I will help you!"


    Liu Yu roared. Suddenly, a huge long sword of energy was formed from the body of the sword.


    Then, the huge sword, overwhelming toward the bottom of the Warcraft who chop away.


    The sword of terror tore the sky, pierced the sky, with the energy of terror, rushed into the herd.


    All the forces of the small world move together and play out the power, which can be called the most terrible.


    Just a blow, then directly swept a piece, full of more than 300 Warcraft was killed by Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu didn''t stop, but several successive attacks were executed. Suddenly, many evil wolves died.


    Blood, dyed red sky, covered the earth, in the blood of the earth, Liu Yu stood with a sword, look indifferent.


    Although these evil wolves are not afraid of death, at the moment, they are afraid of Liu Yu, who is just like a murderer, and plan to run away.


    Liu Yu didn''t let go of these evil wolves. She killed them at one stroke, and the whole army was destroyed.


    When Liu Yu was about to leave and move on, she suddenly stopped.


    I saw that among the dead wolves, some shining things slowly formed, and then accumulated more and more, forming a fist size shining thing, floating in the air.


    "Soul!" Liu Yu couldn''t help crying out happily. Although he had not seen the soul, he could see at the first sight that this should be the soul he needed to look for.


    "No wonder ghosts can appear anywhere. In fact, the place where spirits are bred is in the body of Warcraft." Liu Yu thought excitedly.


    While there was no one around, Liu Yu absorbed the soul directly. Suddenly, Liu Yu felt the strength of her soul and the power of will, as well as her control over the power of heaven and earth, but not much.


    This kind of strong, as if dead wood spring like feeling, let Liu Yu feel very refreshing, but, it disappeared too quickly.


    Liu Yu was not happy with this feeling.


    "It seems that I have to look for more souls and absorb them with a gust of anger. It''s too slow to look for and absorb them bit by bit. Moreover, no one knows when there will be any unexplained danger. Once or twice, it may not happen. But when I find the soul, I will immediately absorb it. It is likely that there will be danger once and for all ¡£¡± Liu Yu thought so.


    Next, Liu Yu began to wander in the desert, hoping to meet more Warcraft.


    Unfortunately, when she didn''t want to look for it, Warcraft would come. When she wanted to look for it, it took Liu Yu three days to find a Warcraft group, which was about hundreds of Warcraft.


    Such a group of Warcraft was easily solved by Liu Yu, and then continued to set out.


    Five days later, when Liu Yu once again killed a group of Warcraft with more than 1000 heads of Warcraft, she suddenly found that he had reached the edge of the desert.


    "I am now in a place that should not be considered as a marginal area, and I am afraid it is not too far away. Therefore, although there are many monsters, their strength is not very strong."


    "It also leads to the fact that after hunting and killing monsters, they do not have many souls, and their effect on themselves is too small."


    "It seems that I have to quicken my pace. Maybe a lot of martial arts practitioners have got a lot of souls. By then, my strength will surely increase greatly."


    Thinking in the heart, Liu Yu did not hesitate to speed up the pace and move forward.


    With Liu Yu''s progress, gradually, some martial arts training appeared in Liu Yu''s field of vision.Most martial arts practitioners are full of vigilance when they look at each other''s eyes. They almost don''t even call each other and leave each other quickly.


    However, there are also exceptions. At the moment, a Wu Xiu at the peak of the Emperor Wu blocked Liu Yu''s way, and said in a haughty manner, "hand in your soul. If you do, I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that Wu Xiu robbed her and found her head. First she was stunned, then she said with a smile: "I''ll give this sentence to you intact. Please hand over the soul you got quickly, otherwise..."


    "To die!" This Wu Emperor peak martial arts heart not from an angry, immediately, a pair of iron fist mercilessly toward Liu Yu to smash.


    Liu Yu was slightly surprised. I''m afraid that the strength of this martial art practitioner is not far behind that of Yu SunYu.


    This has to make Liu Yu put away her contempt. Through this martial arts practitioner, Liu Yu knows that this martial arts practitioner is nothing. However, martial arts practitioners who are stronger than this martial arts practitioner will never be absent, and there may be more than three or five.


    Because the mainland of China is too big, there are too many talents, and there are more than one special physique to thank. Under such circumstances, there must be a lot of powerful and challenging martial arts.


    "I''m invincible!"


    Three moves in succession, Liu Yu''s invincible attack, beat the other side to retreat, finally in unwilling, full face hate Liu Yu, crush token, sent out.


    "I won''t let you go!" Wu Huang shouts and is sent out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to his threatening words. If it wasn''t for the other party''s life-saving token, Liu Yu would not hesitate to kill the other party. Instead, she would just hurt the other party badly.


    Although the other party has been transmitted out, but the soul is still in place, and has not been transmitted out.


    "I''m afraid these souls are equivalent to those I can collect after killing ten waves of Warcraft. Otherwise, I''ll go and rob others." Liu Yu collected these spirits and thought of it in her heart.


    However, then Liu Yu shook her head and said, "in this way, there is no difference between me and the martial arts practitioner just now. Anyway, I have to stick to my belief."


    "However, if other martial arts practitioners come to my trouble, it will be another matter." Liu Yu thought in her heart, but she was quite expecting that someone would come to her own trouble, and then she would be able to snatch the soul of the other party.


    One day later, Liu Yu met two other people who wanted to rob Liu Yu of his soul.


    Liu Yu cleaned up the two people easily, but the harvest was not big. They were poor and had poor souls.


    Liu Yu went on and came to the black forest before the dense forest, which gave her a mysterious and dangerous feeling.


    This dense forest covers a large area. At least, although Liu Yu''s eyesight is amazing, she can''t see the left and right sides.


    If you make a detour, it will take a lot of time. Liu Yu is not willing to delay too much time.


    "It is said that both monsters and plants have undergone great changes under the influence of evil Qi. I don''t know what changes have taken place in these trees." Thinking, Liu Yu did not hesitate to step into it.


    As soon as Liu Yu stepped into it, she felt that the dark sky was getting darker, and there was almost no difference between the night and the night except for the faint light scattered from the trees.


    "Click..."


    Liu Yu could not help looking down at the sound of stepping on her feet. She saw all the people and white bones under her feet.


    There are monsters, there are human beings, and I don''t know how many, which makes Liu Yu more vigilant.


    Whether these Warcraft, or human warriors, all fell here, indicating that the crisis here is certainly not small.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, the sound of the ground suddenly broke the quiet environment.


    Countless vines, as thick and thin as thighs, poured towards Liu Yu, and it was these refined vines that made the movement.


    Liu Yu directly pulled out her sword and chopped at the vines.


    The sword did not cut off the vines, but made the sound of Golden Symphony.


    Liu Yu was not surprised, but although the sword did not cut off the vine, but also cut the vine, green juice from the vine.


    The injured vine shrank back immediately, but the other vines were almost more crazy. Qi Qi whipped Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s sword flies like a flying sword, and he resists every vine. However, there are more and more vines coming. Liu Yu finds that if she goes on like this, she will be completely wrapped by the vines.


    "Even if I have more than ten vines, I will not be exhausted." At the moment, Liu Yu found that the plants were strange.


    Maybe in terms of attack, the strength of these plants and plants is a little lower than that of Warcraft in the same realm. However, there are so many vines like arms, which is equivalent to countless arms envoys who attack you perfectly.


    Under such circumstances, even if Liu Yu is very confident about her own strength, she can''t help but have no bottom.


    "The most urgent thing is to find the essence of this monster. Otherwise, no matter how I fight with these vines, I won''t have any effect. On the contrary, I will soon be exhausted." Liu Yu forced herself to settle down and began to break through towards the outside, towards the root of the vine.


    These vines seem to know Liu Yu''s idea, and immediately want to organize, the vine beat more crazy.


    All vines, firmly formed a circle, firmly trapped Liu Yu in it.


    "Ten world chop!" Liu Yu had a big drink, and the sword in her hand was shining brilliantly.


    These vines also seemed to feel the horror of the blow, tightly together, defending Liu Yu''s blow.


    The hard vines were finally split by Liu Yu, just like the vines with thin thighs. Three vines with a length of five Zhang were cut down by Liu Yu.


    As soon as the vine fell, it swayed and the green liquid spilled all over the floor.


    And the vine at the other end of the vine cut off by Liu Yu also quickly shrinks back.


    "Where to go!" Liu Yu was overjoyed. These vines were everywhere. They came from all directions. Liu Yu didn''t know where the main stem of the vines was. Now, the three vines that Liu Yu had cut off were obviously going to retract the main stem. Where would Liu Yu let go.At such a high speed, Liu Yu was about to get close to the Teng vine. As soon as she wrapped herself up again, she ran out of the tight encirclement and pursued in the direction of the vine contraction.


    When liumanyu bursts, it shrinks faster.


    Vine obviously knows Liu Yu''s plan and intercepts Liu Yu from all directions.


    Regardless of this, Liu Yu directly cleaved the vines and followed the three vines which were cut by themselves.


    Finally, the three vines retreated into a cliff. When Liu Yu thought it was a cliff, he was shocked to see it again.


    Where is this cliff? This is clearly the body of a demonized tree.


    This big tree, at least ten people embrace so thick, it is difficult to imagine, can have such a big tree grow out.


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Yu, the vine of the magic tree began to slowly recover. The difficulty of Liuyu exceeded its imagination.


    Liu Yu was in a daze. At the same time, she understood that the white bones were probably the remains of the Warcraft and human warrior who had been devoured by this huge magic tree.


    After swallowing so many human warriors, Liu Yu couldn''t help killing her in her heart. "Originally I planned to keep you alive, but now it seems that I can''t stay."


    Think about it, Liu Yuqiang''s big sword, carrying the endless force of heaven and earth, mercilessly cleaves towards the main trunk of the magic tree.


    Bang!


    Liu Yu was surprised. Although it seemed that the magic tree could not attack like Teng man, its defense strength was much stronger than Teng man.


    Liu Yu''s long sword was bounced up hard, almost unsteadily, and was thrown out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The magic tree''s defense power is beyond imagination, and its strong defense ability makes him invincible.


    Take a look at the magic tree. In addition to some surface scurf, it is still in good condition. There is no big change.


    At this time, Liu Yu has completely pulled up the hatred of the magic tree. All the vines have wrapped Liu Yu in three layers.


    Not good!


    Liu Yu was shocked. Seeing that the Teng vine of the magic tree was narrowing the distance, if he went on like this, he would be strangled here.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. Liu Yu took back the emperor''s utensil and used the long sword to chop out the ten realms. Suddenly, the violent energy swept across a large area and cut off the surrounding vines.


    However, although more than ten vines have been split, the crazy magic tree is completely crazy.


    Regardless of the lost vines, the only thing I want to do is to swallow up the hateful boy Liu Yu.


    "No matter, directly use the original power of gold system obtained in Longdao, otherwise, there is almost no possibility of escaping!"


    At this time, Liu Yu no longer hesitated and planned to directly use the original power given by her ancestors when she was in Longdao.


    Although Liu Yu''s integration of twenty small worlds has created a new small world that can almost match the original power in terms of quality, but in terms of attack power, it is far less powerful than the original power with attributes.


    Because, when Emperor Wu controlled the power of heaven and earth, he began to understand the power of attribute gradually.


    The realm of Emperor Wu began to understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth. What is the profound meaning of heaven and earth is the law of the operation of all things between heaven and earth.


    And as long as you understand even a little bit of mystery, your strength will definitely increase.


    The upanism can be divided into innumerable kinds. The five elements are one of them. Killing, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and so on, all of which have profound meanings.


    After the power of heaven and earth is the profound meaning.


    The integration of the profound meaning and the small world will make the world without attribute become the small world with attribute.


    The power of the small world is strong after it has attributes. What''s more, it is the original power of gold system, which is a powerful source of attack power.


    Liu Yu plans to use the origin of the gold system. Without any hesitation in her heart, Liu Yu is pregnant with her powerful power.


    Because of the high quality of Zhenyuan, Liu Yu''s use of emperor''s utensils is not as good as arm''s command, but it''s also much better than other martial arts emperor''s.


    However, for Zun ware, if it''s a defensive Zun ware, it''s a good thing to say that it doesn''t need Zhenyuan, it can also play a great power.


    If it is the Zun of attack class, it is not so convenient.


    After all, Zun weapon is a special weapon for those who respect and strengthen the Emperor Wu, and the powerful can barely use it. For the Emperor Wu, it''s a bit of a reluctance.


    However, at the moment, the original power of the martial Saint Jin system is injected into the body of the sword, and the body of the sword is shining brightly.


    Liu Yu feels that she can control the sword perfectly, instead of being as unsmooth as before.


    This is the source of power. The power contained is too high-level. It can directly saturate the power required by the Zun and give full play to its maximum power.


    Holding the sword tightly, a strong self-confidence rises from Liu Yu''s heart. Liu Yu has a strong self-confidence. Even if it''s heaven and earth, he can cut a big hole out.


    "Let me see how hard you are, and see if it''s my sword!" Liu Yu gave a big drink, and with the invincible power, he cut the magic tree hard.


    Like cutting tofu, it is easy and easy. The vines that touch Liuyu sword are cut and scattered on the ground.


    Easily, Liu Yu directly cut the vines in front of her to pieces. Later, Liu Yu came to the trunk of the magic tree again.


    Liu Yu can feel the intense fear in her heart. However, she is not polite to the magic tree that has devoured countless human warriors and monsters.


    Although it was a little difficult, Liu Yu still cut off the trunk.


    As soon as the trunk was broken, all the vines seemed to have lost the brain of control and command, and all stopped swinging.


    And in countless vines, began to float slowly, suffused with milky white halo soul, slowly gathered together.


    Although each vine contains a small amount of souls, it can not hold the number.


    At this time, Liu Yu discovered that the whole black forest was actually just one tree. In other places, it was just the branches of this magic tree.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than 100000 vines. The vines we dealt with just now are only a small part of them. The vines from other places have already taken root, so there''s no way to help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with this magic tree.


    At this time, the main stem also began to overflow the soul. Seeing the soul power equivalent to the size of her three heads, Liu Yu almost trembled with excitement.These spiritual powers, together with some of his previous gains, are absolutely enough for him to absorb, and then increase his control over the power of heaven and earth to more than 80%.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly put these spiritual forces into the small world and left quickly.


    There is a lot of noise here caused by myself and the magic tree. I believe that before long, someone will come to see the situation. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Besides, I''m still eager to absorb souls.


    Shortly after Liu Yu left here, a streamer flew to the location of the enchanted tree at a very fast speed.


    He soon locked the main stem of the magic tree, came to the main stem and frowned.


    "Who killed the magic tree? I''m going to try to kill the magic tree. After all, the magic tree lives by absorbing human warriors and monsters. The souls of the remaining warriors and monsters in the body will not be less. "


    This man is luofan, the one with special constitution of thunder.


    As a disciple of the big sect, he clearly knows that the formation of the soul is the purest soul power formed by the residual souls of all kinds of living things under the special environment.


    As a big sect, luofan''s sect has many martial arts practitioners from previous sects who came to take part in the examination and brought back a lot of useful information.


    This magic tree is a magic thing that contains many souls known by luofan sect.


    However, few people intend to challenge the magic tree, because the magic tree is too difficult.


    Even if all the martial arts practitioners of their sect who took part in the examination work together, they may not be able to get each other, but will become the nutrition of each other.


    It is also because of his courage and absolute confidence in his own strength that he intends to challenge the magic tree.


    As a result, the magic tree has been destroyed, which makes him wonder who this man is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    You know, even though he intends to challenge the magic tree, he has no absolute assurance of killing the magic tree.


    After all, he was clear about the difficulty of the magic tree. He was only confident that even if he could not kill the magic tree, he would still be able to retreat, so he planned to have a try.


    "Among the younger generation who have such strength, they should be less pitiful. According to the truth, they should know it. However, no one who uses a sword can match the appearance of the attack." Said lovan to himself.


    Although he was proud of himself, he knew that Wu Xiu, who entered the fiend, must be more powerful than him.


    However, he also has self-confidence, which is only temporary. He believes that as long as his control of the power of heaven and earth is improved, and the old-fashioned Emperor Wu closes the gap in the power of heaven and earth, those old-fashioned strong players will be easily defeated by him.


    He doesn''t feel that he is not the opponent who controls the power of heaven and earth.


    "No matter who it is, there will be exposure. It''s really something to look forward to. I''d like to see who can compete with me!" The color of self-confidence flashed on luofan''s face, and his eyes were full of expectation. Then he left quickly.


    Liu Yu didn''t know about luofan''s arrival. In finding a secluded place, Liu Yu began to devour the soul without hesitation.


    Comfortable feeling comes again, let a person quite a kind of ecstasy, can''t stop feeling.


    With the rapid enhancement of the soul, the control of the power of heaven and earth is constantly increasing. Liu Yu feels all this and is excited in her heart.


    Three days later, the soul was completely engulfed by Liu Yu, and the control of the power of heaven and earth reached 85% from 50% before.


    Now, Liu Yu is confident that if he is allowed to meet the evil magic tree for a while, he also has certain confidence to solve the evil tree, rather than relying on the original power of the golden system of martial saints.


    "It''s really hateful that Lu Tianqi had come to the devil''s land once by himself. He was familiar with the way, and he was also an old Martial Emperor. He had mastered 100% of the power of heaven and earth, and even occupied Heifeng gorge!"


    A rather angry voice reached Liu yu''er, which made Liu Yu''s heart unable to move, restrained her breath and listened.


    "What''s the way? He has these advantages to let some martial arts practitioners who are more powerful than us join the tianmeng he set up. Occupying Heifeng gorge is just a way to win over martial arts practitioners. After all, although there are many souls in Heifeng gorge, it has no effect on him." Another voice said helplessly.


    The first voice with anger also turned from anger to helplessness and said, "yes, he can''t see our strength. In my opinion, we''d better go to other places to find some scattered souls and settle accounts with him after our strength is improved."


    Hearing their conversation, Liu Yu got up slowly and exposed herself in their field of vision.


    Two people immediately startled, one of them thin Gao Wu Huang vigilantly looked at Liu Yu, said: "boy, why do you hide in the vicinity of eavesdropping on our conversation? Do you want to snitch after eavesdropping? "


    "Yes, do you really want to tell on me? I''m not afraid of you!" The other one cheered fiercely, but his face was worried.


    Because since Liu Yu dares to stand up, she won''t worry that they will kill each other. In this way, they are really dangerous.


    Liu Yu looked indifferent and said, "tell me, where is Heifeng gorge? I want to see it."


    "Boy, don''t think about it. If you want to go to Heifeng gorge, there''s no way. We won''t tell you."


    When they saw that Liu Yu actually planned to go to Heifeng gorge, they were more alert and unwilling to tell Liu Yu where the Heifeng gorge was.


    "It''s trouble." Liu Yu frowned slightly. Then, her body was like a phantom. She moved around the two people and two tokens appeared in her hands.


    Looking at the two men, Liu Yu said in a flat tone: "these two tokens are the key to your life with them. Now the token is in my hand. If I want to kill you, you will not even have the qualification to admit defeat and be eliminated."


    The two men were suddenly shocked at Liu Yu''s strength and worried that Liu Yu would really kill them.


    Even without the help of Liu Yu, it is very difficult to survive in this dangerous fiend. Without a token to protect life, it can be said that there is no life or death.


    "Can we say it now? If the answer is satisfactory, I can return the token to you. Otherwise, you will know the consequences. " Yukou, Liuzhong.


    They nodded quickly. Their intuition told them that Liu Yu was more powerful than Lu Tianqi. If Liu Yu was offended, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Wu Xiu, one of them, said: "Heifeng gorge is the most central place in the West where we are located. The canyon formed there for unknown reasons will absorb the free spirits into the gorge. These spirits are extremely pure, and they are so numerous that they will float out from all over the gorge from time to time for everyone to collect."


    "Unfortunately, now Heifeng gorge is occupied by the tianmeng people led by Lu Tianqi, so we are also driven out." Another person said indignantly.Liu Yu nodded and continued to ask, "are there many souls now?"


    "There are a lot of spirits. There are spirits floating out of Heifeng gorge at any time, strong or weak, big or small." They replied.


    Liu Yu is very satisfied with the result. He is worried that the spirits have been collected almost. It is the most painful thing for him to go for nothing.


    "Well, here''s the token. Good luck!" Since he said that he was satisfied with the other party''s answer, he let them go. Of course, Liu Yu would not break her promise. She threw the token to them and left quickly.


    Liu Yu''s move made them a little confused. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu did what she said and said that if she didn''t kill them, she would not kill them and return the token to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    They took the token and were overjoyed. They just wanted to thank them, but they found that Liu Yu had disappeared in such a short time.


    Seeing that Liu Yu had disappeared, the tone in their hearts was completely relaxed. At this time, they found that their backs had been completely wet.


    One of them eased down a little and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know who he is. He is so powerful. I think he should be more powerful than Lu Tianqi."


    "I feel that he is less powerful than Lu Tianqi. As for who he is, we don''t know, but I believe we will soon know. The other side obviously wants to go to Heifeng gorge to get a share. In this way, we will soon be able to know who he is."


    Another Wu Xiu calmed down and said.


    Wu Xiu, who sighed at Liu Yu''s power, nodded and said, "that''s right. However, this is not our main concern. Now, what we need is to improve our strength as much as possible. Even if we can''t enter the five shrines, we should take advantage of this opportunity to make our strength not fall behind too much."


    "That''s right. We''d better hurry up. Outside Heifeng gorge, ghosts are not so easy to find and get..."


    Liu Yu didn''t care about the situation of the two people behind him. At the moment, his mind was hanging in the black wind gorge.


    For the trip to Heifeng gorge, Liu Yu is imperative.


    If you don''t know, that''s all. Since you know, Liu Yu certainly has no reason not to go.


    Liu Yu knew that although she had already controlled 85% of the power of heaven and earth, with another 15%, she could control 100% of the power of heaven and earth.


    It seems that it is very easy. After all, they have already controlled 30% of the power of heaven and earth by collecting spirits.


    However, with the increase of the power of heaven and earth, the more souls are needed.


    For example, at the beginning, when the power of heaven and earth increased by 10% from 50% to 65%, Liu Yu only consumed about one tenth of her power to collect souls.


    But seventy and a half percent of the time, it consumes the rest of the soul power.


    As for 80.5% of the time, it consumes all the power of the soul.


    Liu Yu estimates that if you really want to control the power of heaven and earth perfectly, you need at least to find the number of souls collected previously, or even more.


    I''m afraid most of the whole fiefdom has been swept away. Unless you rob it, it''s not so easy or even hopeless to gather together the soul power again.


    Liu Yu has a feeling that Heifeng gorge should be able to satisfy his desire for the soul and make his control of the power of heaven and earth reach the peak.


    Heifeng gorge is not too far away from where Liu Yu is. Therefore, the time spent is not too long. Liu Yu sees Heifeng gorge from a distance.


    Heifeng gorge, seen from the sky, looks like a huge iron pot.


    When we get closer, we can see that there are some bumps around this "iron pot".


    The spirit, however, seems to spring up from time to time like a fountain. Some of them are big or small. As soon as they appear, they are looted by more than 200 martial arts practitioners in this "iron pot".


    Liu Yu can see around, there are many Wu Xiu greedily staring at the situation in the Heifeng gorge.


    However, because of Lu Tianqi and his tianmeng members, all the martial arts practitioners dare not speak out. They can only watch and do nothing.


    In the middle of Heifeng gorge, a figure enjoys the present feeling, which is undoubtedly Lu Tianqi.


    Lu Tianqi enjoyed the feeling at the moment very much. His cultivation was too bad before. Even if he took part in the examination, he could only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Now, he has reached the peak of his cultivation in the realm of Emperor Wu, and he has become the leader of tianmeng. He has more than 200 people under his command, and all of them are elites.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Tianqi can''t help but get up and see everyone with a high expression.


    "Brothers! Follow me. Why did they take Heifeng gorge? Heifeng gorge belongs to everyone Suddenly, a large wave of spirits began to emerge, and a lot of Wu Xiu, who was ready to move outside, roared, and then started to rush towards the black wind gorge.


    Some people took the lead. Suddenly, there were martial arts practitioners in all directions. They looked like fifty or sixty people.


    Lu Tianqi''s face showed the color of ridicule. Even if he didn''t have to do it, these martial arts practitioners who were recruited by him and became a member of tianmeng could easily solve all the martial arts problems.


    The leader, who has just won a soul, has already come to him. His powerful force is directly hitting him.


    "What The first man was shocked. He was more confident in his own strength, and felt that he could retreat without his opponent.


    However, as soon as the tianmeng people make a move, the leader will know that I feel far inferior to my opponent.


    With only one move, the martial arts practitioner flew out and vomited blood. His injuries were not light. His strength gap was too big. He was not a level at all.Seeing tianmeng Wuxiu come again, the Wu Xiu is worried. If he goes on like this, he will surely die.


    Without any hesitation, it directly crushed the token and disappeared in the demon kingdom. Between the small life and the soul, he cared more about the life I felt.


    "Spare my life, I dare not come again!"


    "Do you know which faction I belong to? I''ll tell you, you''ve done me no good, er Do you dare to kill me? "


    Some martial arts practitioners who are lucky enough to smash their tokens and escape their lives are also unlucky. They are killed here directly. They die before they even have time to crush the token.


    Seeing that Wu Xiu, who founded tianmeng, solved his opponent so easily, Lu Tianqi was very satisfied.


    Liu Yu can see from these martial arts exchanges just now that the martial arts of tianmeng are very powerful. One by one, the weakest can almost match Duan Fei''s.


    Such a force, although few people, but also let Liu Yu not from the face of solemn color.


    If there are fewer people, or if they take out the original strength of the gold system again, otherwise, it is really difficult to solve the martial arts cultivation of tianmeng.


    However, with the original power of gold, Liu Yu really did not want to use it easily.


    Last time, in order to kill the magic tree, he used the original power of gold. Although it was only two strikes, it cost one fifth of his original gold power.


    With his current ability, I don''t know when he will be able to recover.


    In the absence of recovery, Liu Yu was not willing to easily mobilize the original power of the gold system.


    Maybe it''s one of them. The martial arts practitioners of tianmeng have collected enough souls, so they have to practice in seclusion.


    The other part is to continue to guard against the appearance of troublemakers.


    And see this scene of Liu Yu, in the heart secret way, the opportunity came, must grasp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    There are many martial arts practitioners who have the same idea with Liu Yu. However, there was a lesson that they were killed before they even had no time to crush the token. No martial arts practitioner dared to do it without permission.


    Liu Yu heart way, since you all do not want to start, then let me take a lead, give you confidence.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu rushed out and said in a loud voice, "there are so many souls here. Let me have a share of Liu Yu today!"


    With that, Liu Yu approached one of them quickly.


    This martial arts training, the strength is relatively strong, therefore, for his own strength is very confident, directly a palm and Liu Yu on.


    However, his face changed rapidly, but he had no time to defend himself. He was unwilling to die with deep regret.


    Liu Yu''s move contains a strong dark power. Although it seems to be intact on the surface, in fact, it has been broken by Liu Yu, and he can''t die any more.


    Tianmeng Wuxiu, who was deeply unwilling to fall down, was killed by Liu Yu and put away his soul.


    "The harvest is good, but these souls are enough for me to work hard for months." Liu Yu said with a smile. Among them, there is not only happiness from the heart, but also stimulation and stimulation of those hidden in the dark.


    Finally, a decent one came to Lu Tianqi''s mind.


    Although excited, Lu Tianqi looks indifferent on the surface, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    With Liu Yu as an example, Wu Xiu finally rushed out to fight with Wu Xiu of tianmeng.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu showed a smile on her face, and then began to kill other Wu xiulai.


    "Ha ha! Kill it. The more you kill, the better. The more you kill, the better. Killing will be the best food for the whole demon kingdom. " Lu Tianqi''s face was full of excitement.


    All of us don''t know what Lu Tianqi is up to. They just suddenly find that there is hope of robbing more souls. All martial arts practitioners begin to fight with tianmeng martial arts.


    Although tianmeng''s martial arts training is powerful, after all, there are more people holding and grabbing souls like Liu Yu.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, there will certainly be more martial arts practitioners coming. At that time, there will really be a scuffle here.


    Gradually, the Wu Xiu of tianmeng could not bear it, and Liu Yu also took advantage of this period of time to kill six or seven tianmeng martial arts practitioners, and the harvest was amazing.


    Although there is still some distance from the soul that can control ten percent of heaven and earth, it is much faster than looking for it alone.


    Finally, Lu Tianqi joined the battle field, and his chosen opponent was Liu Yu.


    Lu Tianqi still hopes that his tianmeng will last for a long time to achieve his goal, but he doesn''t want his tianmeng''s martial arts to be destroyed so soon.


    For Lu Tianqi to find himself, Liu Yu secretly vigilant, although the outside world rumors, Lu Tianqi is just an ordinary emperor.


    However, because they are older, their control of the power of heaven and earth has reached 100% and their accomplishments have reached half a step. Only then can Emperor Wu allow him to temporarily dominate the younger generation.


    However, when Liu Yu saw Lu Tianqi for the first time, she felt that Lu Tianqi was not simple. At least, he must have hidden some secret.


    More and more Wu Xiu came from afar to join in. However, some chose to join Lu Tianqi''s tianmeng and help Lu Tianqi. Liu Yu was very upset.


    However, it is understandable. After all, Lu Tianqi is powerful and an old-fashioned emperor of martial arts. His understanding of the whole fiefdom must be far better than them. With Lu Tianqi there, they don''t know how many detours to take.


    As soon as the two sides fight, Liu Yu feels that the other side''s strength is not as simple as ordinary Emperor Wu.


    Lu Tianqi''s control over the power of heaven and earth has reached 100%. His body is also very powerful. Even Liu Yu feels better than herself.


    He practiced the nine turn magic formula. Although he didn''t break out five times of fighting power, it seems that the other side didn''t cultivate the physical body. The two sides offset each other. The physical body of the other side is still more powerful than Liu Yu.


    "It seems that you are very hidden. Everyone thinks you are just an ordinary emperor of martial arts." After a blow, Liu Yu knows that she should be able to defeat the other side with all her strength. However, if she wants to kill, there is no possibility at all.


    Even if it is impossible for the other party to give the number plate of the demon Kingdom at any time, it is the same.


    Lu Tianqi, with a strange smile on his face, said: "you are not the same. I''ve never heard of a little guy with a name. He even fought with me. Maybe I''m not your opponent."


    Liu Yu doesn''t want to be entangled with each other, which is meaningless. His purpose is just the soul.


    unfortunately, Lu Tianqi obviously doesn''t want to move with the wind as Liu Yu wishes. He comes to Liu Yu and stops her, saying, "your opponent is me!"


    "You can''t stop me." Liu Yu pulled out the long sword of the emperor''s utensil and chopped it hard at Lu Tianqi, saying in his mouth.Lu Tianqi easily escaped, showing more and more terrible strength, and said: "that''s not necessarily."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Tianqi''s temperament changed. The sword in his hand was like a poisonous tongue. It was tricky and strange, but it contained a kind of domineering spirit. One of the swords came towards Liu Yuci.


    Liu Yu can feel the terrible power and threaten her own power.


    Dare not be careless, Liu Yu can only give up the idea of robbing other souls for the time being, and concentrate on Lu Tianqi.


    At the same time, Liu Yu wondered that Lu Tianqi''s strength should not be unknown. At least before she came in, she should hear some news.


    However, Lu Tianqi is not well-known outside the fiend. He should be a low-key person.


    But after coming in, it was suddenly changed, a person became more powerful, and still so high-profile, this is a little abnormal.


    At the moment, Lu tianwu doubts how much he is expected to enter Heiyu gorge.


    It seems that there are nearly 20000 martial arts practitioners in Heifeng gorge, and all of them are fighting madly.


    From time to time, he fought with other martial arts practitioners to snatch the spirits of the other side. From time to time, some martial arts practitioners scrambled for the spirits that suddenly came out of the cliff.


    "It should be almost. There should be more martial arts practitioners coming later, and there will be more than enough people. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, it is better to implement the plan as soon as possible." Lu Tianqi thought to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    With a decision in mind, I don''t know what Lu Tianqi has done. The whole Heifeng gorge suddenly shakes, just like an earthquake.


    A huge portal, coming out from the ground, stands in the center of Heifeng gorge.


    The majestic momentum covered the sky and the earth. All the people on the scene felt that their feet were filled with lead, and they could hardly move.


    "This is, this is, this is the gateway to the small world?"


    "It is said that at the beginning of this letter, it was a huge battlefield with the demons. If the demons were small, they would be killed. If they were strong, they would be sealed."


    "In this battlefield, after years of evolution, a lot of secret places and secret places have been formed, and this is probably one of them."


    Lu Tianqi seems to be showing off his knowledge, and generally pours out the sudden situation like pouring beans.


    Many of them took part in the examination of the five shrines, not necessarily for the top 100.


    After all, the recruitment conditions of the five shrines were too harsh, and all kinds of opportunities and adventures in the examination were what they pursued.


    Just like in this demon Kingdom, there are many small worlds left by those powerful people after they die.


    It''s just that most of the small worlds have been explored, and some of them have collapsed over time, or over exploited.


    There are not many small worlds left behind, and they are either thoroughly explored or too dangerous.


    At the moment, this should be an undiscovered entrance to the small world.


    All martial arts practitioners stopped working, and their eyes were fixed on the door, full of desire.


    However, no one rushed in.


    Such a small world means endless opportunities, opportunities and adventures. However, these opportunities are often linked with danger.


    No one knows what kind of danger lies in such an undeveloped small world.


    Perhaps, as soon as we enter into it, there will be a great opportunity. Perhaps, once we enter into it, we will end up with death without life.


    In such a small world, even if there is a life-saving token, it is useless at all, because the small world of powerful people can completely suppress the force of tearing space in the token.


    Under such circumstances, we should be more cautious.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianqi rushed into the door without hesitation, as if he had not put the danger in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help blinking. It was so coincidental.


    One coincidence, two coincidences, may really be coincidence, but one by one coincidence, coupled with Lu Tianqi''s familiar rushing into it, makes Liu Yu more alert.


    If not familiar, Liu Yu would not believe that when entering a small world that may be full of endless crises, she would not set up an upper layer of defense before entering.


    This kind of small details, other martial arts in the heart of the small world, did not pay attention to, but just by Liu Yu noticed.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour after Lu Tianqi entered the small world, several Wu Xiuqi rushed to the small world.


    Some people are willing to be a person before, naturally some people are not willing to be after people, regardless of 37 21, also rushed in with them.


    Gradually, more and more Wu Xiu rushed in. Liu Yu hesitated for a moment, but she followed in.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Tianqi could turn out any waves by himself.


    Entering the small world, Liu Yu immediately entered the highest alert state.


    However, the martial arts around them have already begun to attack each other crazily. They look like they hate each other very much. They want to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu said something strange.


    Moreover, I also want to drill into my nostrils and pores. Obviously, this special breath is a kind of energy that can''t be prevented.


    Even if the whole body''s breath convergence, nostrils and mouth also do not breathe.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s breathing skills, the second layer would be to lock the pores of her body tightly without showing any breath.


    Aware that the situation is not right, Liu Yu quickly lock the pores, isolated the invasion of this special breath.


    Although the breath was completely isolated, Liu Yu pretended to be invaded by the breath and began to attack crazily.


    Because he saw that Lu Tianqi was looking at the martial arts practitioners fighting with each other with a sneer. Liu Yu wanted to see what Lu Tianqi wanted to do.


    After a quarter of an hour, the special atmosphere gradually disappeared. All the martial arts practitioners began to ease up and look around in confusion.


    When I saw the corpses all around, I''m afraid there are no less than 1000 bodies. I''m afraid I''m shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Are these all the things we just killed? ""What happened, how inexplicable, we just said, together with each other."


    Many Wu Xiu''s faces were full of fear. It was really terrible. They didn''t know what was going on. They fought and created corpses on the ground.


    At this time, Lu Tianqi, who pretended to be relieved from the crazy fighting just now, said: "don''t worry. It''s probably just a test left by the destined people when the master of this small world is dying. Now, we should have passed the first pass."


    "Yes, it should be, but I don''t know. We need to pass several levels to get the treasure." All of a sudden, a lot of martial arts practitioners settled down. They were both expecting and frightened. Who knows what the test will be like in the future.


    However, no matter what, no one was willing to enter Baoshan, but they returned empty handed, one by one, and began to move forward.


    Liu Yu is not eager to walk in the front, intuition tells him, here is not simple.


    This small world gives him two feelings. One feeling is that this small world is stronger and stronger than the ordinary small world, and it is at least stronger than the small world formed by the integration of twenty small worlds.


    This shows that this small world is indeed left by a strong man. The second feeling is that this small world is too lifeless.


    Everything seems to show that this small world should indeed be a strong one''s small world, but the uneasy mood makes Liu Yu dare not take it lightly.


    In particular, when everyone fell into a state of madness and attacked each other, Lu Tianqi, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, made him more alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Liu Yu believes that this small world must have something to do with Lu Tianqi.


    As for what kind of connection is, Liu Yu can not guess, Liu Yu can only guess, which is certainly not simple.


    We continue to move forward, the next moment, the landscape changes, people just feel that one step out, the next moment, it is very close.


    It''s like being in a teleportation array, but it''s suddenly teleported, and it''s random.


    Liu Yu didn''t know what was going on in other people. He only knew that he stepped out of the room and came to a place surrounded by iron walls.


    All around, are hard walls, only a narrow road can pass.


    But with a shrug, Liu Yu, not sure what the situation was, could only move along this narrow passage.


    About 100 meters, there are two roads ahead.


    "Which way to go? Forget it, just choose one. I don''t know which road is right Talking to herself, Liu Yu walked along the left road.


    Another 100 meters, there are two roads in front of Liu Yu again. This time, Liu Yu is a little vigilant and chooses the right road.


    In addition, on the ground, Liu Yu carved a mark as a mark.


    Soon, Liu Yu''s face became ugly. In front of Liu Yu''s eyes, the mark engraved proved that he was back in the same place again.


    At the moment, where Liu Yu did not understand, this is a maze.


    If you don''t find a way, I''m afraid you can''t go out in your whole life. Liu Yu suspects that even if you want to break through such a hard wall, there''s almost no hope for wuzun to break.


    "What to do? What should I do? Are you really trapped here all the time and dying of old age? " Liu Yu felt uneasy.


    He wants to get out of trouble. I''m afraid, I don''t know how long it will be possible. Moreover, no one knows whether there will be new changes.


    At the same time, almost all of Wu Xiu were in the same predicament with him.


    Everyone''s performance varies, there are anxious, there are restless, there are desperate run, want to escape, but always finally return to the original place.


    Some have gone completely crazy, and it''s ok if someone is with them.


    But a person has been trapped in the same place, even the speaker has not, just this endless boredom and depression, can make people collapse.


    Liu Yu observed the passage and made a surprising discovery, that is, the width of this passage is getting smaller.


    That is to say, the channel is getting narrower, and it is bound to get narrower and narrower.


    When the size of both sides of the passage completely squeezed Liu Yu, it was the time limit for her to get out of the maze. If she could not get out of the maze, she could only be pressed into meat cakes.


    For Wu Xiu, who is deeply trapped in the maze, it is undoubtedly adding to the frost and making people more desperate.


    "Calm down, calm down. I remember that I read books about Jiugongge. I should be able to remember them." Liu Yu forced herself to calm down and recall the books she had read in the past.


    Jiugongge, as the first labyrinth, all labyrinths and mysteries are derived from Jiugongge. The so-called eternal change is inseparable from its origin. Although some labyrinths look very complicated, they can be solved by using the principle of Jiugongge.


    And Jiugongge is not mysterious. It is a labyrinth pattern that ordinary people often like to study. However, the research is not profound.


    Liu Yu was in a position of eternal martial arts and apprenticeship before she got the talent of swallowing.


    Therefore, there is no qualification to read the martial arts secret books. Only ordinary books can Liu Yu have the qualification to read them. Therefore, Liu Yu has read books like Jiugongge.


    However, after so long time, Liu Yu had not read those books since she was able to practice. For a moment, she was unfamiliar.


    Moreover, for the nine palace grid, Liu Yu did not deliberately to understand, understanding is not much, can only say, can see to understand the part.


    At this point, there is no way out, but also can only be tough, no matter how, also have to break the maze.


    Liu Yu said in her heart: "it''s only half a month. After half a month, these two walls will close. I have to figure out the way to leave here before that, otherwise..."


    Thinking in the heart, the information of Jiugongge was finally found by Liu Yu from the depths of her mind.


    It can be said that one of the most powerful tools derived from the nine palaces is one of the most powerful magic objects.


    The middle row of small squares is called "middle Palace", the upper three squares are called "upper three palaces", and the lower three squares are called "lower three palaces".


    The nine palace grid is crisscross with nine palaces, with a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one squares. It contains endless mysteries, in which endless changes and evolution are hidden.


    All kinds of changes are the formation of all kinds of labyrinths. All the evolution can be deduced from the nine palace grid.The acme of every change is a set of fierce and almost unsolvable traps.


    Liu Yu almost had to start learning from scratch, and could only learn from the simplest sequence of the nine palaces.


    In one day, Liu Yu was almost a beginner. However, it was easy to learn and difficult to learn. The mystery of Jiugongge was too profound and boundless.


    Perhaps the ultimate life, may not be able to understand the mystery of the nine palace grid.


    The nine palace grid evolved from 9981 to 651. Liu Yu could barely join them together. However, after the number of evolution exceeded 1000, Liu Yu''s head was completely confused.


    Let the sum of the three numbers in each direction be 15.


    It''s OK to say that the 9981 grid is OK, and the 651 grid can also be accepted. After a thousand, Liu Yu''s eyes are still confused, in addition to being confused.


    After three days, I have made no progress.


    Liu Yu began to worry secretly. If she went on like this, she had no hope except waiting for death.


    "What to do? What should I do? It''s too difficult for me to understand this maze. The variables are endless and endless. To the extent of my understanding, I have no clue about the maze. "


    Liu Yu''s heart, once again up and down, so that Liu Yu''s self-confidence, wear out.


    The feeling that she could only watch time go by quietly and finally die in despair made Liu Yu almost collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Decadent for a day, Liu Yu''s heart faintly has a kind of give up, wait for death''s thought, he already has some despair.


    "Forget it, just die. There''s nothing to enjoy here. Otherwise, it would be nice to have a good time half a month before death." Liu Yu said to herself, took out a pot of wine and drank it.


    Liu Yu didn''t think about it deliberately. She just wanted to be bored. So she tasted the wine and looked at the Jiugongge.


    As always, Liu Yu didn''t have any understanding of the increasingly complex Jiugongge.


    However, because there is no deliberate request to understand the nine palace grid, it makes Liu Yu feel dizzy.


    It''s like looking for someone when you go to a lot of people who look similar.


    I''m afraid that before you find it, you''re all confused and confused. You can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    Do you think these people are just dazed?


    "Good wine!"


    "Well, this place, it seems, should be five in this place, but it seems that this place is not in line with that place."


    Drinking wine, Liu Yu plans to enjoy her last days. She studies it purely from the perspective of interest, but she doesn''t find out. In this case, her understanding of Jiugongge is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "139, 258, 467, with the rest, advance left and retreat right. It''s unparalleled in the world."


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it. I''ve finally finished it!" When the last step of the 1312 grid Jiugong grid was completed by Liu Yu, Liu Yu almost jumped up with excitement.


    After a hard drink, Liu Yu laughed and said, "it''s not too hard. I''ll try and have a look at the next one."


    "There are more than 2000 squares, and the difficulty is much better, but what about that?"


    "Negative up and down, forward and backward, 5357, number one!"


    "Nine to one, the beginning of one yuan, one divided into nine, nine for the extreme..."


    Liu Yu has completely fallen into the obsession with Jiugongge. Whenever she gets something, she can''t help but drink a lot to celebrate.


    Liu Yu has almost forgotten the fact that she understood Jiugongge in order to get rid of the maze.


    As time passed by, Liu Yu had completely forgotten the passing of time. At the moment, in his eyes, only countless numbers and combinations lingered in his mind.


    Countless calculation formulas and methods and skills, in his brain flow endlessly, never stop for a moment.


    In this case, the development of his brain is of great benefit.


    And Liu Yu''s soul power, also in this state of Epiphany, rapid progress, this speed, is simply faster than the speed of absorbing and cultivating the true yuan.


    Fortunately, it''s a labyrinth. Wu Xiu, who has no chance to meet others, has no chance. Otherwise, I''m afraid, I''ll be shocked by Liu Yu''s progress.


    The progress of the power of the soul has made Liu Yu''s calculation ability more rapid. A special cycle has been formed between the two, which makes Liu Yu''s progress very fast. If there is a God, it is extremely terrible.


    By contrast, Wu Xiu, trapped in other parts of the maze, has become more and more irritable.


    Some of them, sitting in silence, have given up getting rid of themselves; some have already begun to go crazy, K


    while others can''t bear this kind of iron wall all the time, and there is nothing else in other places. I can''t help but wait for my own suicide.


    We can imagine the degree of psychological vulnerability of this kind of person. However, after countless attempts to break out, those who are still able to bear it are very serious.


    In a maze, Lu Tianqi was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He said with a sneer, "this place is just a test of people''s will. When the time comes, it will be sent out naturally. What''s the big deal?"


    He had been to the labyrinth once. At that time, he was also very desperate, worried and afraid. However, he finally carried it down and was transported out when the stone walls on both sides were about to press.


    It''s a pity that Lu Tianqi missed a great opportunity twice and mistakenly thought that he understood the real purpose of the master here. It''s pathetic.


    Half a month is about to come. With the passage of this time, the walls of iron and steel have become narrower and narrower. Liu Yu can''t sit down at all. She can only stand and continue to calculate the mystery of Jiugongge.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu opened her eyes. In her eyes, there was almost a flash of wisdom, which was the expression of wisdom running to the extreme.


    With a smile, Liu Yu said to herself, "Jiugongge is really broad and profound. What I understand is only a small part of the mystery of Jiugongge."


    "But, even in part, I''m fully confident that I''m going out of this maze."


    Thinking, Liu Yu stepped out step by step, and then stepped out. Liu Yu knew the changes of the surrounding scenes."Well, I see. This labyrinth is really mysterious. It''s not arranged in the shape of a nine palace square, but in a circle. So it seems that I''ve been circling in circles before, but I can''t get out. It''s not my subjective idea at all, it''s the real thing."


    "What''s more, it''s me and this arc-shaped labyrinth that surround each other, making me more and more far away from where I''m going."


    Although only a few random steps, but Liu Yu has been clear, this is equivalent to the difficulty of five thousand nine palace grid.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, has been able to form a nine palace grid with ten thousand squares. At this level, Liu Yu has absolute confidence,


    however, this is the first time that she has solved such a maze with Jiugong grid, and Liu Yu dare not be careless.


    Moreover, it is also a good place to verify whether her understanding of Jiugongge is correct. Liu Yu can''t help but look forward to it.


    "Here, according to the rule of the nine palace grid, I should take three steps to the left and then four steps back. It seems that I took a step in the same place. In fact, because the position of the whole maze changes all the time, it should be possible according to the method in my mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Liu Yu looked at the front, confidently stepped out of his own pace.


    Sure enough, the position of the surrounding bronze walls began to change, moving with some regularity. Liu Yu seemed to be standing in the same place. In fact, Liu Yu''s place had completely changed.


    Liu Yu was shocked by this scene. He knew that he really found a way to get out of the maze this time. It was no longer impossible for him to go out of the maze.


    Liu Yu, with confidence, went forward and retreated in strict accordance with the results of the deduction. The so-called wrong step, wrong step, so Liu Yu did not dare to be careless.


    Gradually, Liu Yu''s walking distance has already exceeded 100 meters, but did not return to the original place, also did not appear bifurcation.


    When Liu Yu took the last step, she found that she had come to the center of the maze. There was a high platform above. Next to the platform, there was a transmission array, which should be the place to go out.


    Even though she had already known that it was very easy to get out of the maze with her current attainments in Jiugongge, Liu Yu was still excited when she really got out of the maze.


    "Let''s see what''s on the table first. It should be a reward." Thinking, Liu Yu quickly came to the stands.


    There is a special jade on the top. Liu Yu can see at a glance that it is Hotan jade that can store the power of divine consciousness in it for many years.


    Liu Yu pasted it directly on her forehead. Suddenly, a stream of information came into Liu Yu''s mind.


    After reading the content, he was overjoyed.


    This skill is neither the cultivation of physical body nor the practice of Qigong, but a method of cultivating the power of divine consciousness and enhancing the ability of deduction.


    Although the master here has a high level of cultivation, he has a poor talent in deduction, which is much worse than Liu Yu.


    It can be said that there is no research on the nine palace maze.


    However, Tianyan Shensuan makes its fate change. The most important thing of Tianyan Shensuan is Yan and Suan.


    Derivation is deduction, calculation, and calculation. It is a wonderful book to cultivate the skill of deduction and calculation.


    The method of cultivation is very simple, just like Liu Yu''s research on Jiugongge, now it is deduced to Jiugongge with 10000 as the unit.


    But Liu Yu used Tianyan''s divine calculation to deduce. As Liu Yu improved in the nine palace grid, the power of soul naturally also improved.


    It can be said that this is a skill that can keep pace with cultivation. No wonder Liu Yu is so excited.


    "With this day Yan Shensuan, even if it is true to completely deduce the nine palace grid, it is certainly not impossible." Knowing the cultivation method of Tianyan''s divine calculation, Liu Yu thought of it excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, at the beginning, the strong man only got the training method of deducing the Jiugongge and the array. If he could also get the part of the deduction of skills and martial arts, it would be perfect."


    After getting the divination of Tianyan, Liu Yu thought of it as a pity.


    According to the introduction of Tianyan Shensuan, what Liu Yu got was only the upper part of Tianyan Shensuan, which was the main way to calculate the array and Jiugongge. It was a pure auxiliary way to increase the power of the soul.


    In the middle part, it is the deduction method that can improve the martial arts skills, while in the lower part, it is the calculation of heaven, earth, and human beings. Everything is included, and the success or failure of everything is in the palm of the hand.


    Because of this, Tianyan Shensuan can be called Shensuan, because Tianyan Shensuan is created according to the track of heaven and earth.


    Although some regret, only get the upper part, but Liu Yu has been very satisfied, with the existence of this day Yan Shensuan, will let him in the cultivation road less detours.


    Satisfied Liu Yu quickly used Tianyan to calculate the arrangement of the nine palaces. Suddenly, the speed was faster than that of the past arrangement, which relied on blind people touching elephants. I don''t know how much faster.


    After the experiment, Liu Yu was more and more satisfied. He was born to deduce all things.


    It can be said that the evolution of Jiugongge and Jiugongge are inexhaustible, but they complement each other.


    Under the two, all the mysteries will be hidden.


    After all, Tianyan''s calculation is based on the consumption of soul power. It consumes a lot of soul power. One day later, Liu Yu became a little tired. Therefore, he planned to have a good rest and then leave the maze by the teleportation array.


    Once again, Liu Yu was quiet in the maze. When Liu Yu passed through the maze, he disappeared.


    When Liu Yu came out, she looked at the outside world, but she was in a daze. At the moment, they were on a square, and saw a strong man of the Emperor Wu who had been thrown out.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I break out of the maze and be crushed into meat pie


    "It should just scare us and test whether our willpower is firm. After all, you see, isn''t someone trapped in it crazy?""Yes, it''s terrible. The feeling that I can only wait for death is getting narrower and narrower. I almost have the impulse to commit suicide. Fortunately, I can resist it."


    "In this way, I''m afraid some people can''t bear to wait for death and commit suicide."


    As soon as Liu Yu came out and heard everyone''s conversation, she understood most of the content.


    However, Liu Yu knows that it is on the one hand to test everyone''s willpower, and it is also the key to test whether you can walk out of the maze.


    Only out of the maze can you get the reward left by the master of this small world Tianyan divine calculation.


    Liu Yu''s eyes once again looked at Lu Tianqi, the eccentric old Martial Emperor.


    Liu Yu speculated that Lu Tianqi had deliberately brought them in, and what the purpose of their introduction was beyond his ability to speculate.


    It''s just that Lu Tianqi''s motive is absolutely bad. It must be that he wants to do something harmful to others and not to himself to those martial arts practitioners who come in.


    After a lot of exchanges, we found two situations. One is that those who give up completely and those who are desperate are not transmitted. Only those who are still insisting are transmitted out and can continue to move forward.


    In the other case, they are just about to be squeezed, and they are transmitted out.


    Combining the two, all martial artists boldly speculate that the master of this small world is to find the inheritor. Although there is some danger, the danger should be controlled.


    It''s exciting to think that there are so many of them.


    If it can be inherited, it will be an opportunity for them to completely change their fate. Without any hesitation, all martial arts practitioners are ready to continue their journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    If they can get the inheritance of this strong man, it is an opportunity for them to completely change their destiny. Without any hesitation, all martial arts practitioners are ready to continue to set out.


    In other words, the death rate is not too high. They all have great confidence that they can survive even if they can''t get inheritance.


    Liu Yu felt that Lu Tianqi''s purpose was about to be exposed, so she firmly followed Lu Tianqi to see what Lu Tianqi wanted to do.


    As for Liu Yu''s insistence, Lu Tianqi seems to be aware of it. Looking back, he looks at Liu Yu with a funny smile on his mouth, speeding up the pace.


    Liu Yu''s heart more alert, but did not speak, but continue to closely follow, staring at each other''s every move.


    Soon, people along with the advance, came to a road before, it is a door like things.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianqi said with a greedy face: "here should be our final destination. If we enter it, we may be able to get the inheritance of the strong man and the treasures left in it."


    "But how can we get in? Obviously, we don''t have a key at all. How can we get in?" Wu Xiu looked at the groove above the stone door and couldn''t help but say.


    Although he also wants to get the inheritance inside, but there is no key to enter it. It is impossible to enter.


    At this time, Lu Tianqi finally showed his tusks and said, "you guys, to be honest, I''ve actually been here once."


    "What?" Suddenly, Wu Xiu exclaimed.


    When Liu Yu heard this, her eyes flashed and her eyes flashed. He also considered the conclusion and thought it was impossible. Now Lu Tianqi voluntarily admitted that he could not figure out what medicine Lu Tianqi was selling in his gourd.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Lu Tianqi nodded and said: "yes, I did come this time. On the way in, I also got some treasures. Only in this way can I change from an ordinary emperor of martial arts to one who can compete with and even defeat those talented Emperor Wu."


    Many martial arts practitioners nodded to themselves. It was 300 years ago that Lu Tianqi entered the fiefdom last time. At that time, his cultivation was low and he was less than 100 years old. It was good for him to survive. He didn''t think he would get any adventure.


    And now Lu Tianqi has high strength and high profile, which also shows his confidence in his own strength.


    "Why did you bring us here? You''ve already given us all the benefits. We''re not doing anything here?" Wu Xiu asked angrily.


    Lu Tianqi motioned to all of you to calm down and said, "in fact, to tell you the truth, what I got was the first level reward. A Book of powerful attack skills made my cultivation progress. Although there was no change in the speed of my cultivation, my strength was greatly increased. It was not a problem to challenge those talents, and I was completely included in the ranks of talents."


    "However, that''s all. I didn''t get any reward for the second pass. When I came to the door, I was unwilling to look for it for a long time, but I didn''t find anything. Finally, I came to a conclusion that the opening method of the door should have been lost, or I had to get the reward for the second pass."


    "So, I have made two preparations. One is to try again to see if I can get the reward of the second level. On the other hand, if the second level fails and brings you in, even if we can''t get the inheritance and blow the stone gate open, we may get treasures or weapons and so on."


    "That''s all I can say. It''s up to you to make concerted efforts to open this place and get the treasures in it."


    Lu Tianqi said everything very orderly, just like he had rehearsed countless times.


    Almost all of Wu Xiu believed it and fell into the tangle of silence. He didn''t know what to choose.


    Liu Yu to this, but in the heart is sneer, if he did not get the second level of reward, he is afraid to really believe.


    However, he clearly got the reward of the second level, but he didn''t get any news, which is definitely not what Lu Tianqi said.


    Liu Yu didn''t say a word, silently paying attention to Lu Tianqi''s every move, at the same time, he looked carefully at the stone gate blocking them again.


    At first, Liu Yu didn''t feel it, just felt as hard as the iron wall in the maze.


    But gradually, with the help of the crazy operation of Tianyan divination, Liu Yu gradually saw the way.


    This door looks ordinary, plain, simple and unsophisticated.


    However, Liu Yu saw countless mysteries on it, such as the original sense of heaven and earth felt on the Shenglong road of Longdao, but it was more advanced than the mystery of heaven and earth contained in it.


    This myriad of mysteries form a seal character, an ancient seal character.


    There seems to be endless mystery in this seal. Even the power of heaven and earth between heaven and earth takes it as the core, allowing this stone gate to absorb energy and maintain the huge seal on this stone gate.Liu Yu can''t help guessing boldly that what we are in at the moment is a fiend. It should be a seal, and the seal is a powerful demon clan.


    This makes Liu Yu suddenly startled. Lu Tianqi has carefully observed that it should not be the demons, but why do it.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Liu Yu feels that she should stop it.


    Just wanted to say something, many martial arts practitioners have already moved and agreed to unite. We are ready to bombard Shimen together.


    Liu Yu was worried. The seal was mainly aimed at the inside of the seal. As for the outside, if tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners were really united, I''m afraid the seal door could be broken.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu yelled: "stop it!"


    Liu Yu this roar, let the whole space seem to be shaking in general, let everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu took a deep breath and said, "I think we''d better not touch it. I think there should be no treasure, but a seal of the demon clan. The seal inside is likely to be the demon clan, rather than the inheritance place of the strong."


    Lu Tianqi''s face changed slightly, and then recovered as usual. He stood up and said, "what nonsense are you talking about! How can this not be the place of inheritance of the master of this small world? You don''t want all of us to have a chance to inherit and treasure. "


    All of a sudden, many Wu Xiu''s eyes were slightly hostile to Liu Yu, forgetting that if Liu Yu hadn''t taken the lead in the beginning, they would not have had the courage to challenge Lu Tianqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After listening to Lu Tianqi''s words, many Wu Xiu''s eyes were slightly hostile to Liu Yu, and they forgot that if Liu Yu had not taken the lead in the beginning, they would not have had the courage to challenge Lu Tianqi.


    Also completely forgot, at the beginning, Lu Tianqi was their enemy''s business.


    Of course, there are also some people standing in the direction of Liu Yu, but after all, they are a minority, and influenced by the martial arts practitioners who question Liu Yu, they also become uncertain.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this. She told the truth, but few people believed in it. It was really kind and unrequited.


    Seeing that no one trusts Liu Yu, Lu Tianqi immediately shows a complacent smile and looks at Liu Yu provocatively.


    Liu Yu turned a blind eye and once again reminded: "I know you may not believe what I said, but it doesn''t make much sense for me to lie. On the contrary, I can''t get anything. How to break the seal with you? Maybe, with my strength, I can gain something. After all, I still have a little confidence in my strength."


    Suddenly, many martial arts practitioners hesitated again. Just now, Lu Tianqi mobilized his emotions and was excited. He didn''t think so much.


    At the moment, the mood slightly calmed down, listening to Liu Yu said, immediately let them one by one hesitated.


    "Hum! Isn''t he the same as me, not sure whether it is the place of inheritance or seal? Do you give up just for a guess that may not be true, but may not be true? This is the inheritance of a martial arts sage, even the title martial arts sage! "


    Seeing everyone''s hesitation, Lu Tianqi released his own words full of temptation.


    All of a sudden, we once again hesitated, and can be said to be more hesitant.


    Let them give up so easily. Of course, they are not willing to give up one thousand or ten thousand. After all, this is the inheritance of martial saints. After getting them, not to mention becoming martial saints, becoming wuzun is absolutely the minimum.


    And even if they can''t get the inheritance, they can get the treasures, weapons, pills and other things left by the martial saints and strong men, it''s enough for them to make the trip worthwhile.


    The scene fell into silence, no one spoke, all fell into meditation.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wu Xiu roared, "Why are we Wu Huangguan so many? Even if this is really a seal, the demons in it have been sealed for so long, and there is no aura and magic Qi for them to recover. How much strength can we have? How can we give up this great opportunity. "


    "Yes! That''s right. Even if something really goes wrong, there are tall people on top of it, but there are powerful warriors outside. There''s no need to worry about it. " Lu Tianqi said.


    When Lu Tianqi said this, many martial arts practitioners were relieved. The martial saint was their pillar.


    There is a strong man who is the most powerful martial saint in the mainland of China, who gives them a lot of confidence.


    Liu Yu did not speak again this time and fell into silence. Although she did not want to admit it, Liu Yu had to feel that they were reasonable.


    The demons under seal have been sealed since the end of ancient times.


    Now, how many thousands of years have passed. Without the energy supply, even if the demon clan has not died, how much strength can be left?


    Moreover, if the demon clan is really allowed to break the seal, the martial Saint outside will surely be able to feel that the powerful martial saint is there. Even if the demon clan really escapes, it will not be able to turn over the waves.


    Whether out of curiosity or knowing that she was powerless to stop, Liu Yu didn''t say a word and waited quietly, watching everyone move.


    It''s a pity that Lu Tianliu didn''t notice something happened in her heart.


    After laughing, Lu Tianqi said to tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners: "ladies and gentlemen, would you like to listen to my command? When the time comes, we will attack together and we will certainly be able to open the stone gate!"


    "No problem!" In the case of great temptation and upcoming interests, no one is against it. What we have is just excitement.


    After a simple exchange, everyone was ready to attack. Lu Tianqi cried out: "one, two, three, attack!"


    All kinds of energy attack, overwhelming, completely submerged the stone gate in it, no one can see the situation clearly, only can hear all kinds of huge sound.


    After everyone''s attack, Shimen appears in everyone''s eyes again.


    The old stone layer on the surface of the stone gate is completely blown open, revealing the spotless stone gate inside. This is the real face of the stone gate. The layer that was laid on it earlier is just a trace of time.


    Stone gate is not too complicated design, just some simple sketch, it seems, there is no too special significance contained in it.


    However, these were not the concerns of the present martial arts practitioners. What they were concerned about was whether they could unite to open the stone gate.


    A tiny crack, almost negligible compared with the huge stone gate, appeared in everyone''s eyes.Although the crack is small and pitifully small, it excites all martial arts practitioners.


    The dike of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant''s nest. Every drop of water wears through the stone. We all believe that if we attack with all our strength a few more times, we can break the stone gate.


    Lu Tianqi''s face showed ecstasy. Although he had profound calculation, he felt that so many Emperor Wu attacked together, and their strength was twisted into a stream. In terms of attack power, even the top martial Zun might not be able to reach this level.


    If you take the attack power of everyone in the front, even if you are the top wuzun, you don''t dare to fight hard. You will just avoid it.


    At the moment, such an attack, the attack on the stone gate, was only a crack. Though small, it was enough to show that his plan had been successful.


    Seeing Lu Tianqi''s undisguised ecstasy, many martial arts practitioners did not have any vigilance. In their view, Lu Tianqi was excited to see the stone gate open, because they were also very excited at the moment.


    "You see, Qi Li Duanjin, as long as we try a few more times, the stone gate will open, and then the treasures inside will be ours!" Lu Tianqi roared again.


    All present nodded excitedly, and completely put aside the trace of uneasiness and scruples in their hearts, thinking only that they must blow the stone gate open and get the things inside.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. His intuition told him that things would not be so simple. If it was so simple, it would be a strange thing.


    Sure enough, in less than one incense burning time, the stone gate actually slowly and automatically healed.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze. They tried their best to strike, and the results were disappeared?


    Liu Yu nodded suddenly at this time. It turned out that the stone gate had the function of self recovery. She also said that no matter how old it was, it was also a seal set by a strong man above martial arts master. Even though it had been a long time ago and gradually decayed, it should not be opened so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Now it seems that my guess has come true. The stone gate is not so easy to open.


    Some happy in the heart, so, they want to open the seal, there is no hope, they these people unite the strength, but also on the gap.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s heart also has some loss, for the seal in the demon clan, he still has a lot of curiosity.


    After all, although in such a small place as the northern underworld, he also heard that the demons are the old enemies of mankind, and they have always been.


    However, for so many years, Liu Yu has never seen any demon clan. Liu Yu is still very curious about what the demon clan looks like.


    The martial arts practitioners all became lost. The huge gap made them feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Tianqi''s face also became ugly. He had worked hard to plan for such a long time, and it seemed that he was going to succeed.


    Fortunately, Lu Tianqi had been prepared and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Before I was ready to ask you to attack the stone gate together, I thought about what to do if I still can''t open it. Therefore, I have a way to deal with it."


    Although there was no hope, many martial arts practitioners were still in front of their eyes. For Lu Tianqi, they also hoped that Lu Tianqi could create a miracle.


    Since Lu Tianqi has been here for a long time, he must be well prepared and should still have some hope.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianqi looked a little better. He said, "our number has been fixed. The only thing we can do is to play a more powerful role in attacking the stone gate when the number of people is fixed. We should break the stone gate before it is completely healed."


    This point, without Lu Tianqi said, we all know, continue to wait for Lu Tianqi''s next.


    Lu Tianqi continued: "therefore, I specially prepared an array called Juyuan array. The characteristic of this array is to gather everyone''s strength to form a unique source, rather than such a disorderly attack."


    "If we put our strength together and twist it into a single force, it will certainly be more than doubled. At that time, it should not be difficult to break through the stone gate."


    The array is really the best way to maximize the same strength.


    However, some people immediately expressed their scruples and said, "it''s very hopeful that the array can make us twist our strength together, but it''s so difficult that most of the arrays have been lost in mainland China. It''s difficult to make great achievements together with the array. Therefore, we don''t know much about the array, which increases the difficulty invisibly."


    "Don''t worry, the array I taught you is just a source of energy. As long as you provide me with strength, I can bombard this powerful force towards the stone gate, thus breaking the stone gate." Lu Tianqi said with a confident face that he was fully prepared.


    Seeing that Lu Tianqi was so confident, all the people there immediately believed and felt confident again.


    Therefore, Lu Tianqi soon taught you how to gather the source array.


    The Juyuan array is really very simple. Each martial arts practitioner is like a source of power, just to provide power for the final Lu Tianqi.


    Soon, a martial arts master had mastered the method. Seeing this, Lu Tianqi said, "let''s try the effect first."


    Everyone nodded, pinching the inexplicable law decision, and each martial arts practitioner vaguely established some kind of connection with Lu Tianqi.


    Following some mysterious path, everyone''s strength poured into Lu Tianqi''s place.


    The powerful forces, after merging together, become more powerful, and the space around Lu Tianqi is full of folds.


    Finally, the strength has accumulated enough, and Lu Tianqi blows hard at the stone gate.


    Powerful power, into an angry dragon, concussion endlessly, but also quickly toward the stone gate hard hit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the collision between the stone gate and the energy dragon, it has been vibrating and rumbling.


    In this regard, Lu Tianqi did not stop and continued to attack. He knew that he had to expand the results before Shimen could recover.


    Therefore, he directly exclaimed, "gentlemen, we will continue to attack the stone gate as quickly as possible. Otherwise, when the stone gate is almost recovered, we will not attack again!"


    Needless to say, all the people present understood this truth. With Lu Tianqi''s help, Zhenyuan indoctrinated Lu Tianqi''s body and got together.


    The powerful energy gathered in front of Lu Tianqi, turned into a sword, a sword, and finally a huge sword, and blasted at the center of the stone gate.


    It''s like the whole world is shaken by the power of a small stone gate.


    Liu Yu knew that the stone gate should be like a town boundary stone. Once the stone gate is broken, I''m afraid the small world will not last long.Unfortunately, all the people on the scene have been completely blinded by the heritage and treasures left by the strong. Who else is in charge of these.


    Although Liu Yu found it, he didn''t say it again. Now, I''m afraid nobody wants to listen to him.


    After attacking three times in a row, everyone took a breath to see the effect.


    At this point, the morale of all the people was greatly shaken. The stone gate was almost broken by the bombardment. With one more effort, maybe it can be broken open immediately.


    And because of the continuous attacks, the healing energy of the stone gate also slows down a lot.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianqi said in a loud voice: "let''s work together with me. Soon, we can succeed! Heritage and treasures are waiting for you


    Lu Tianqi with the help of everyone''s strong power, once again toward the stone gate hard blow.


    The sound of concussion is endless, and the sound of the stone gate booming indicates that the stone gate is really going to be opened.


    After another bombardment, many martial arts practitioners were basically exhausted.


    A trace of evil spirit spilled out from behind the stone gate. Seeing this, Lu Tianqi burst out laughing, "ha ha! Thank you. You helped me break the seal. Soon, my Lord will be able to come out. "


    "What? Lu Tianqi, what do you mean? " Although exhausted, Lu Tianqi''s words surprised them too much. A Wu Xiu asked Lu Tianqi loudly.


    Liu Yu said coldly at this time: "he knew that this is the seal. He brought you here intentionally to break the seal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "You''re very smart. Unfortunately, there are too many fools here. It''s useless to have only you as a smart person." Lu Tianqi said with a sneer.


    He was almost disturbed by Liu Yu''s plan. Naturally, he was very unhappy with Liu Yu.


    But now the plan is successful, Liu Yu has not been able to stop his plan, naturally let him become proud.


    Liu Yu looked cold, indeed, the final result, or did not change, the seal has been broken, from inside the escape of the trace of evil gas, has explained everything.


    "Hum, even if we break the seal almost, we will not move the seal now, and the seal will still heal." One of them said to Wu.


    Lu Tianqi''s face was full of sarcasm and said, "you really think you can break this seal by your strength. Don''t daydream. The reason why you can open the seal is that you and my lord work together


    At this time, there was a huge sound of shock after the stone gate. At this time, it was clear that what Lu Tianqi said was true.


    After the stone gate, the demons are indeed cooperating with them inside and outside, and the demons within the stone gate, with their attack frequency, is the same, leading to them one by one. There was no difference at all.


    "Ah, Lu Tianqi, I will kill you!" Several angry Wu Xiu attacked Lu Tianqi with their swords.


    Lu Tianqi grinned and easily knocked down several people, but did not kill them.


    His way: "you are not only poor in strength, but also stupid. Your strength is poor. Now you have a lot of real yuan to consume. What can you do for me?"


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. Don''t forget, even if the demon clan comes out, what will happen to him? If he comes out now, his strength will surely be one hundred or one thousand. What can he do with us? At that time, maybe we will be able to kill a demon clan! " A Wu Emperor sat cross legged, recovering the consumption decision-maker Zhenyuan, after a cold hum said.


    At this time, everyone only felt a gust of Yin wind passing by. A figure had appeared in front of the Emperor Wu who had just spoken, and raised it directly.


    At this time, we can see its true face.


    Tall, nearly two meters, all over the body, but only a layer of skin and bone, thin with firewood, there is no difference.


    However, no one dares to look down on him, because he is such a person. They don''t even see their appearance clearly. They come to all of them and easily catch the Wu Xiu of a Wu Emperor''s nine grades.


    "What you said is true. Compared with my heyday, my strength is not one hundred. However, for me, you mole ants are still the targets of arbitrary slaughter, just my blood food." Said the man in black, whose face was almost like a mummy.


    Then the emperor opened his eyes.


    All present were shocked. The demon clan was too terrible. A living life was swallowed by it.


    "Er, yes, human flesh is delicious. It''s more delicious than the blood essence you sent before." After swallowing the Emperor Wu, the demon''s body recovered and his face became fuller. He licked his tongue and said to Lu Tianqi.


    Lu Tianqi said in a hurry and respectful way: "at the beginning, the seal didn''t open. It could only infiltrate part of the blood to let the master recover. These are the blood food I prepared for you. Please enjoy it."


    After all, the so-called Lu Yu suddenly said that he should not have broken the first level.


    And the strange smell that spreads out makes them fight each other crazily. It should be Lu Tianqi''s own hands and feet.


    Lu Tianqi said, "I''m very satisfied with your reply. It will turn you into a noble demon. "


    "Thank you, master Lu Tianqi said with great joy.


    And this demon clan has already come to another martial arts cultivation again, open a big mouth, one mouthful devours the other side.


    "No! Help


    Another Wu Xiu, who wanted to resist, was swallowed directly.


    And this demon clan, gradually, the recovery is faster and faster, slowly, its body becomes full up, a handsome man, appeared in front of everyone.


    It has been heard that the beautiful style of the demon women, Sao, and the handsome men are extraordinary. Liu Yu thought that the name was not worthy of the name. At the moment, she knew that it was true.


    Previously, the demon clan was like a corpse, just because of the lack of energy, in order to maintain enough urgency to do so. At this moment, with the flesh and blood and strength, it immediately restored its original appearance.


    All martial arts practitioners, except for fear and uneasiness, no longer know what they should do.


    Only when they really meet the demons, they will know that the demons are terrible, far beyond their imagination."Run away, everyone. We can''t be the opponent of this ferocious demon clan! "


    The monks said, and they planned to run away.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianqi said with a sneer: "you don''t have any hope of escape. Whether you are going forward or backward, I''ve sealed the road to become the master''s blood food to recover your strength. That''s your final destination."


    Panic, completely submerged them, the mood of despair, also more and more strong.


    At this time, I don''t know what Lu Tianqi said to this demon. The demon clan, targeting at Liu Yu.


    This demon, with his pretty face, put out his tongue, licked the blood left at the corner of his mouth, and said, "your soul is very pure, and it''s far more powerful than those at the same level. Zhenyuan is also very powerful. It''s good for me to swallow you."


    "Then you have to see if you have this ability!" Liu Yu cheered coldly, but in fact, he was also nervous.


    This is the first time that he has faced the demons, and he is about to fight a demon.


    The demon clan shook his head and said, "why do you have to struggle again? The final result will not change at all."


    The strong man of the demon clan lightly stretched out his right hand, a black energy, although rare, contains a strange force, noble, fear, bloodthirsty, which contains.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. The force of ten percent heaven and earth broke out perfectly and collided with her fiercely.


    Liu Yu is thrown out directly. Although the opponent''s strength seems to be very small, the energy level is very high, which should be the same level as his gold origin power.


    The same power, in the hands of different people to use the effect is not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Although it used only a trace of the original power, but the power is stronger than when Liu Yu killed the magic tree.


    Liu Yu, who had almost no resistance, was blown out. She felt hot pain all over her body and was directly injured.


    Liu Yu estimated that if the other side used more force, he would not be able to move in his hand.


    It can be seen that the other party''s ability to control power is definitely much stronger than himself.


    "Ten percent of the power of heaven and earth!" Lu Tianqi could not help but be surprised. At the same time, he was full of jealousy.


    He worked so hard that he finally realized the power of heaven and earth to ten percent, and Liu Yu, so quickly and easily.


    However, at the thought that Liu Yu would soon become his master''s blood food, his mood became happy again.


    Liu Yu''s face is quiet at the moment. He has already felt the real strength of the demon clan.


    This demon clan is indeed powerful, very powerful, at least in the peak period is a powerful martial saint, even the title of martial saint.


    However, it does hurt the source, so it is not so easy to recover.


    Now, I''m afraid its strength is less than one percent, or even one thousand percent, which is probably equivalent to a powerful mid-term wuzun strongman.


    "Well, it''s good. I didn''t expect that your body is so strong. What you should practice is the nine turn magic formula created by the old man of Taichu." The magic willow jade is also a little strong.


    He calculated a move just let Liu Yu lose combat effectiveness, and then swallowed Liu Yu.


    Now it seems that he has to use one more move to defeat Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu dodged when she saw the demon strongman attacking again. She knew that it was almost impossible to defeat the demon strongman just by relying on her own strength.


    The only way to do this is to make use of the few remaining gold resources once again.


    However, the other side is not easy to deal with, and they can''t make them aware of the slightest motive.


    Otherwise, the speed of his appearance just now can be called terrible, and no one has responded to it. He has already captured the top martial art of a Wu Emperor. With such speed and strength, Liu Yu is not sure of one hit and one hit is fatal.


    Although Liu Yu tried her best to dodge, the other side was very fast and obviously had the ability to predict. She directly hit the attack where she was about to dodge.


    Liu Yu was frightened again. She didn''t dare to be careless. She put her sword in front of her and resisted her attack.


    Without the slightest accident, Liu Yu was thrown out again. She was badly hurt and couldn''t get up.


    In this regard, the demon strongman nodded with satisfaction and said, "in the same realm, you are very good. Unfortunately, it''s your misfortune to meet me."


    Liu Yu was lifted up, and the demon strongman laughed: "the more intelligent the human brain is, the more delicious your should be."


    Liu Yu was carrying her chest, and her face lying on her back could see her proud smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not, but today you are doomed to have no luck!" Liu Yu roared.


    Later, Liu Yu mobilized the original strength of the Jin system and poured powerful power into the sword body. The strong feeling and self-confidence that heaven and earth can split back to Liu Yu again.


    "Go to hell!" A powerful sword, mercilessly cleaves towards the powerful of the demon clan, and the force of heaven and earth pours into the sword. This sword is Liu Yu''s strongest sword at present!


    "What The powerful one of the demons was surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu could make such an attack.


    He thought that these martial arts practitioners, one by one, were just Emperor Wu. Even if they had maces, they were only useful to Emperor Wu.


    For the demons who now have wuzun''s fighting power and strong physical body, no one here can threaten him, so they relax their vigilance.


    He had no idea that not only was there a military practice that could threaten his life, but also he was caught in his hands at the moment.


    Two people are so close, even if they want to avoid, it is too late. At the moment, the powerful demon can only use magic power to resist.


    Liu Yu has been fully integrated into his own sword body. It is up to him to succeed or not.


    "Damn it! Boy, you totally piss me off! I''m going to tear you up. "


    The powerful demon said angrily that he got out of the difficulty, should be to enjoy the fear of these people, enjoy the human flesh and blood, but at the moment, he was injured, and also seriously injured.


    Liu Yu looks solemn, looking at the powerful demon.


    Liu Yu''s attack had already reached the attack power of a man who could be better than Wu Zun.


    In addition, Liu Yu was suddenly attacked by surprise. He was unprepared at all and made great achievements. At the moment, the bloody wound in front of Liu Yu is the best proof.However, Liu Yu''s physical strength was beyond Liu Yu''s expectation. He had intended to make a fatal blow.


    However, the physical strength of the opponent''s body is still terrible, at least much better than his current body, although he has not been nourished by evil Qi for so many years.


    Ignore each other''s angry words, Liu Yu once again a sword toward its ruthless wave.


    If it is before, he still has the confidence to make this move easy next, but at the moment, he is seriously injured, and the powerful demons can only dodge and resist at the same time.


    Although the physical strength of the body was about to recover, it was about to crack again.


    Liu Yu''s confidence was greatly shocked. Although this demon clan is powerful, there is no one left. Her physical strength has been greatly weakened and her recovery ability has been greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, from his various descriptions of the demons, the recovery ability of the demons is much more terrible than that of human beings. Unlike now, although the recovery speed seems fast, it is relatively slow.


    The strong man of the demon clan looks a little ugly. He is bullied by the dog when the tiger is down. In his opinion, this is the situation.


    Because of his carelessness, he fell into such a situation, which made him very upset and angry.


    Liu Yu, who is more confident, attacks more quickly. It seems that she is confident and can kill the other side.


    But in fact, Liu Yu was also worried and worried.


    The reason why he is so powerful now is that he has the original power of the gold system, which makes every move powerful. However, the original power of the gold system is consumed rapidly.


    And the speed of consumption, and the speed of recovery, just like a person galloping fast, like a snail crawling in general, slow to death.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the original power of the gold system in the small world inside the clock will be exhausted in a moment.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be a situation of being slaughtered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Although anxious, but, this demon clan strong person is really difficult to entangle, even if the wound is so big, the black blood flow ceaselessly, but also can still fight with him.


    Now, it depends on which side sticks to it longer. If Liu Yu''s gold origin strength is more, then the final winner is Liu Yu.


    If Liu Yujin''s original strength is exhausted, and the demon strongman still sticks to it, the result is needless to say.


    With the passage of time, the strong demons can''t help but get ready to run.


    The demon clan has always been a pronoun for selfishness and greed. At this moment, it knows that it can''t be delayed, so it is ready to run away,


    "boy, I remember you, although I don''t know why you can mobilize the original power of martial saint. But, I know, it can''t be your own strength. You just wait outside for my revenge. Remember my name, skyscraper With that, the powerful demon Ferris is ready to leave.


    Liu Yu splits away with a sword, and the opponent''s speed is so fast that he has disappeared in the field of vision.


    The bright sword fell on the empty, stirring up thousands of dust, the sky and the earth.


    Lu Tianqi also wanted to run this time. Liu Yu yelled angrily: "I want to run! No way


    Can''t he stop Lu Tianqi? Liu Yu took a sword at will and collected part of his strength. Lu Tianqi was seriously injured by a sword.


    "Gentlemen, the chief culprit has been ambushed. It is up to you to avenge those who died." Liu Yu looks at Lu Tianqi lying on the ground and losing his fighting power, and says to many martial arts practitioners.


    Many martial arts practitioners all looked at Lu Tianqi with red eyes. Then, they began to beat Lu Tianqi crazily.


    "Don''t, let me go, let me go, I''m also forced, I don''t really want this!" Lu Tianqi was completely drowned in the crowd and cried out.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Lu Tianqi''s true face. They had already seen Lu Tianqi''s true face. How could they believe Lu Tianqi''s words.


    "Master, help me, help me, don''t leave me alone! Eh... "


    Lu Tianqi''s voice suddenly stopped and was completely killed. When everyone came back, Lu Tianqi''s whole body was no longer human, and there was no good meat in his body.


    Liu Yu also took advantage of everyone to deal with Lu Tianqi, quickly sat down with cross knees.


    This time, he suffered a heavy loss. Not only did he almost run out of his original strength, he also suffered a lot of injuries and needed to recover quickly.


    After a full two days, with the abnormal recovery ability of jiuzhuan magic formula, Liu Yu''s recovery was almost complete.


    However, I don''t know when I will be able to add back those gold sources. When I think of this, Liu Yu feels very sorry. His killer mace is missing.


    And the most important killer mace was lost, which made him have to be careful in the following process.


    Opening his eyes, a Wu Xiu came to Liu Yu, clasped his fist and said, "brother Liu, thank you so much just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would all have become the food for the powerful man of the demon clan."


    Liu Yu doesn''t like these martial arts practitioners who forget everything when they see their interests. If they don''t fear their own strength, I''m afraid these martial arts practitioners may not be so polite.


    If they knew that they had lost their original strength and did not pose a great threat to them, I''m afraid they might not have such an attitude.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said faintly: "don''t thank, I just want to keep my life."


    After a sigh of relief, Liu Yu asked, "have you seen it in the seal? And have you found the exit? "


    "We have not entered this seal, but we are still looking for the exit." A Wu Xiu replied.


    Liu Yu nodded. Since everyone didn''t go in, she must be worried about the unknown danger and that she would be angry.


    In this case, Liu Yu is not polite, directly into the seal.


    In the seal, it is like a spherical cover, which trapped the previous demons in it. Whether it is magic Qi or aura, it is very thin.


    Liu Yu looked around and found nothing. She was disappointed and planned to leave.


    At this time, a phantom appeared in front of Liu Yu. At a glance, Liu Yu saw that this was a remnant soul, a remnant soul with no combat effectiveness.


    A little wary, Liu Yu asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the master of this small world. My name is Mo Li. I''m afraid no one can remember who I am." Phantom see not very clear face, can only guess is middle-aged, at the moment the middle-aged man sighed.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. Time can really erase everything, no matter how great and powerful she was. But in the end, she can''t become a martial god, she can only die. All her deeds are buried in the dust of history.


    The phantom sighed to Liu Yu and said, "in order to make me stick to this ghost for a longer time, I''ve always been in the self seal. Since my ghost appears, it means that I let the demons escape.""The devil willow said:" I and the flesh jade are not powerful opponents at all


    "You don''t have to say, I also know that you can''t be his opponent, because even if his strength is not one hundred, he is absolutely invincible among the martial masters. However, someone should drive him away, or he has already escaped before you come. Otherwise, you can''t get out of here." Said the ghost.


    Liu Yu did not admit it or deny it. However, the ghost continued: "since you are the first one to come here, it''s fate with me. My inheritance has been destroyed, and only the local power to suppress the demons is still there. Now the demons have fled, so please give them to you."


    Source power!


    Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The benefits of the original power of the gold system helped him through the difficulties twice in this demon kingdom.


    One is to deal with the magic tree. If you don''t rely on the original power of the gold system, you may be left there.


    As for the second time, it was this time when he faced the powerful demon strongman. If he did not have the original power of gold system and defeated the other party, I''m afraid he would have become the other party''s dish.


    However, it is a pity that the original strength of the gold system has been exhausted. It is too difficult and too slow to recover with his current cultivation.


    At this moment, the sudden emergence of the native strength of the earth system is just one of the five elements he needs.


    Although the earth system''s original strength is mainly defensive force, it is also the original force, and its strength is naturally not said.


    There may be some deficiencies in attack, but in terms of defensive strength, it is absolutely the best way to protect one''s life.


    Liu Yu estimated that if he used the original power of the unearthed system, even if Wu Zun wanted to break his own defense, it would not be a simple thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Liu Yu just wanted to say thank you, a powerful Yellow Earth force instilled into Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was familiar with the experience of receiving the original power of the Jin system from the ancestor of the Dragon martial saint, and let the powerful power flow into her body.


    Liu Yu directly integrated the original power of the gold system into her own small world, which was made up of 20 small worlds. Suddenly, the Milky little world began to gradually turn yellow.


    Although this power, like the original power of the gold system, is the original strength, but Liu Yu actually felt the difference.


    The original power of the gold system, the sharp edge to the bone, and the earth force, the feeling of massiness, are completely two different forces.


    It took two days for Liu Yu to absorb the original strength thoroughly. With the influence of the native power, Liu Yu''s body went further and reached the peak of five turns. The sixth turn of cultivation was imminent.


    Unfortunately, other cultivation resources have been found, but the essence blood of people with special constitution and blood power has not been found.


    Otherwise, Liu Yu can''t wait to practice. If she can cultivate to the sixth turn, Liu Yu is confident that she can sweep everything in the fiefdom.


    When Liu Yu opened her eyes, the ghost became more and more unreal. He said to Liu Yu: "my small world, the main purpose is to suppress the demons. For this reason, all my original strength is gathered here and consumed almost. But now without the support of the original power, the small world will soon collapse. You''d better go out quickly."


    With that, the remnant soul completely dissipated, and there was no trace.


    Liu Yu bowed deeply before leaving. Although he had been dead for many years, Liu Yu was still worthy of his respect.


    Out of the seal, there are few Wu Xiu left here. Obviously, while Liu Yu is away, they find the exit, so they can''t wait to go out.


    Looking at the remaining several people, Liu Yu also directly let them leave.


    Liu Yu can see that several people want to follow their own purpose because they feel safe to follow themselves.


    After all, the strength that he showed was incredible. All the powerful demons were beaten away by Liu Yu.


    Even before that, Liu Yu had a sneak attack before he was able to beat the powerful demons away, but it was enough to surprise them.


    After sending these martial arts practitioners away, Liu Yu began to move on alone.


    Along the way, once again met with the martial arts strong men who entered the small world.


    Liu Yu got the news from several people that this session of the five shrines examination should open the boundary of the center of the fiend as the ultimate examination of this examination.


    Those who can not enter the middle boundary within half a year will be eliminated directly. No one knows what the situation is.


    Although there are some abdominal Fei, the five temples to select some students are so troublesome, but Liu Yu is not hesitant toward the core position of the fiend.


    Along with Liu Yu''s progress, gradually, there are more and more people who mark the seal of powerful demons, but a little makes Liu Yu a little strange.


    Here, the weakest are martial saints, and the strongest are the demons with the title of wusheng, but those with no Wushen level.


    But think about it, Liu Yu will know, if there is a martial god level demon, I''m afraid, here also dare not be used as an examination field.


    After all, no one knows what means the demons at the level of demons can have, but they dare not put the powerful ones of Emperor Wu into the chaos.


    Along the way, although he met many Warcraft and plants, Liu Yu''s strength is not what it used to be. With the power of ten percent of heaven and earth, plus the power of many small worlds, his strength can not enter into the huge again and is full of confidence.


    The distance from the center of the fiend, with Liu Yu''s fast way, has been closer and closer.


    There was no threat to herself. Liu Yu kept on studying Jiugongge all the way.


    The more she studied Jiugongge, the more profound she felt. With the deepening of her research, Liu Yu could feel that her soul power was further enhanced, and the purity of her soul was the same.


    Liu Yu estimated that, perhaps, the purity of her soul and Huo ling''er, who was born pure, still had some gap.


    However, if only on the strength of the soul, it is absolutely better than Huo ling''er.


    Liu Yu estimated that the strength of his soul might be comparable to that of Emperor Wu''s four or five grades.


    Liu Yu is confident that her ability to control her power has absolutely surpassed that of Huo ling''er, and her utilization rate of her own strength is even higher.


    Because of the increase of soul strength, the scope of Liu Yu''s divine consciousness is much stronger than that of Wu Xiu, who is also a powerful emperor of Wu. At least the scope is more than three times.


    This is the place in the central area of the fiend. Liu Yu spreads the divine knowledge from time to time to prevent the unknown danger. By the way, he also sees if he can find Duan Fei and Yu SunYu.Just as Liu Yu was dispersing her divine power as usual, she saw Gongsun Xuanxuan with a man she didn''t know.


    They look quite intimate. Although they don''t want to see their good friend Yu SunYu''s favorite woman with other men, Liu Yu still can''t help but listen quietly.


    "Yan soul, didn''t you promise to give me the soul? Why don''t you give it to me? I''m in a hurry to use it to practice and then enter the middle of the world? " Gongsun Xuanxuan said with coquetry.


    At this time, Liu Yu realized that Gongsun Xuanxuan, who had made this gesture, wanted to get the soul.


    The man called yanhun sneered and said, "do you really think I''m a fool? Just holding hands and kissing each other, I want to cheat the soul away from me. I tell you, there is no way


    "You Gongsun Xuanxuan was very angry. She didn''t expect that she had made so much effort to resist her disgust, and finally decided to get along with this Yan soul. Just to get the soul, she didn''t expect that Yan soul would play tricks on her.


    The man named yanhun continued: "now the martial arts practitioners in the whole demon kingdom are frantically looking for souls, hoping to improve their strength, and then enter the middle world. The souls are in great demand. Unless you sleep with me, otherwise..."


    "Yan soul, don''t go too far!" Gongsun Xuanxuan exclaimed angrily that hugging her was her limit.


    "Why, do you get along with me just to be able to hug each other? Just to get the soul? I tell you, today whether you like it or not, I will get you. " With that, yanhun rushes to Gongsun Xuanxuan and plans to subdue her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    It''s called yanhun''s martial art. Although the fighting skills are not very good and the control of power is not very strong, it is still worse than Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Obviously, the soul of the swallow was caused by the soul''s rapid improvement of its own strength.


    However, even in this case, Gongsun Xuanxuan was not an opponent. She was beaten and retreated, because Yan soul''s power of heaven and earth reached 100%.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan''s control over the power of heaven and earth was only 80%.


    A gap of 20% is equivalent to the gap between two small ranks. Without special skills to increase combat power, how can Gongsun Xuanxuan be an opponent.


    But just ten moves, Gongsun Xuanxuan has been subdued, and this is the reason why yanhun worried about hurting Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    "It''s really beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as huoling''er, the princess of Dayan empire." Yan soul is like appreciating a work of art.


    This made Gongsun Xuanxuan feel ashamed and embarrassed. She felt like she was looking for a crack in the ground.


    However, Gongsun Xuanxuan was not willing to compromise and give her chastity to someone like Yan Hun.


    Therefore, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Even if you don''t have to be like this, I will be yours."


    "Hum! When I like you, you bitch? I''m just playing with you. You are not the only one willing to stick with me in order to improve your strength. Do you think I will give up the whole forest because of a wild flower Yan soul said with a sneer.


    Yan soul lenglengleng looking at Yan soul, it is difficult to believe that Yan soul is to treat her like this, to her idea, is so unbearable.


    In fact, at the beginning, when she and Huo ling''er met Yan Hun and Yan Hun''s elder brother, she did not make a pretence for Yan Hun.


    Yanhun is actively close to her, and she slowly opened her heart under the attack of yanhun.


    This time, she was asked to come here, but yanhun told her that his control of the power of heaven and earth had reached 100%, and it was no use to want the soul.


    So, I''m going to give her the soul. However, there are so many people outside the middle of the world that they brought her here.


    In fact, Gongsun Xuanxuan was hesitant at first, but in the end, her desire to improve her strength overcame her inner hesitation, so she came to the appointment.


    At the moment, the coming consequences, let her regret, if there is a choice, she will never credulous Yan soul such a person.


    Seeing Yan soul approaching her and touching her face, Gongsun Xuanxuan could not help but tremble.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Aren''t you afraid that elder sister ling''er will find you after she knows it?" Gongsun Xuanxuan seemed to have grasped the last straw and said to Yan Hun.


    Yan Hun sneered: "don''t worry, my elder brother is with her. With my elder brother''s ability, it is not easy to get huoling''er into the pocket. Besides, do you think you have a chance to live? "


    "What, doesn''t your brother really like sister ling''er, just for fun?" Huoling''er''s heart trembled like falling clouds.


    Yanhun gently stroked Gongsun Xuanxuan''s face and said with a smile, "my elder brother is not just playing, he also likes to collect beautiful women for collection. After I think of a devil''s land, my elder brother will have another collection."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan felt cold all over her body. She didn''t expect that the two brothers had the same virtue, even Yan Hun''s brother, who looked like a good-looking man, was the same.


    "Enjoy it, and soon you will be as happy as ascending to heaven." Yanhun put Gongsun Xuanxuan, who was unable to move, on the ground and said with a wicked smile.


    At this time, Liu Yu knew that she could not stand out, whether it was Gongsun Xuanxuan who was her friend or to get the news from Huo linger.


    However, he has promised the Lord of the great fire kingdom that if Huo ling''er is in danger, he will try his best to help him. It''s good to say that since he knows, Liu Yu has no reason not to save him.


    "Where are Huo ling''er and your big brother now?" Liu Yu appeared behind two people silently and asked lightly.


    "Liu Yu!" exclaimed Gongsun Xuanxuan in surprise


    Yan soul was surprised that someone came to him, but he didn''t realize it. It''s too terrible, even if his elder brother wanted to do it.


    "Who are you! Why are you here? " Yan soul drinks to ask a way, afterward, evil smile says: "perhaps you also want to try the feeling of such top-grade beauty."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help but look at Liu Yu with a wistful look on her face.


    Liu Yu indicated that he was at ease, and then said in a cold voice, "tell me where huoling''er is? My patience is limited


    "NIMA! Boy, watch it Yan soul turned around and saw Liu Yu''s accomplishments. She was relieved. Then she deliberately said that. When Liu Yu relaxed her vigilance, she didn''t hesitate to attack Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu coldly, coldly said: "stubborn."The body moves with the will. Liu Yu''s control of the body''s strength is almost in the perfect state, and the same speed of the true yuan quantity is much faster than that of Yan soul.


    Yan soul only felt a mirage floating by, and found that his small world was completely sealed.


    He is now in addition to physical strength comparable to King Wu, Zhen Yuan is completely imprisoned, to be slaughtered.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu also untied Gongsun Xuanxuan''s seal.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said gratefully: "Liu Yu, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid..."


    "You are welcome. We are friends. I should help you when you are in trouble." Liu Yu didn''t care.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded, and then found that Liu Yu''s attitude changed slightly. She couldn''t say she was enthusiastic before, but she was not so cold.


    Thinking of today''s situation, Gongsun Xuanxuan said with a face of shame: "Liu Yu, do you think I am as cheap as Yan Hun scolded me?"


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu was thinking about something.


    But it was directly interrupted by the voice of Yan soul.


    "Yan soul roared:" she was a cheap, goods, pretend high, pretend innocent, is not to change the nature


    After that, regardless of Gongsun Xuanxuan''s anger, shame and mixed expression, he threatened Liu Yu in a cold voice: "I advise you to let me go quickly. Otherwise, my elder brother knows that you dare to do this to me, and he won''t let you go."


    "Well, that''s just right. In this way, I don''t have to go to your elder brother to come to me Liu Yu said with a sneer.


    "I know where sister ling''er and they have gone." Gongsun Xuanxuan said that at this time, she was also worried about the safety of Huo ling''er, so she said eagerly.


    Liu Yu said, "there is no need for him to stay."


    "You, what are you going to do, you, er My big brother won''t let you go. " Yan soul''s eyes are not willing to dim down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Seeing that Liu Yu solved Yan''s problem, Gongsun Xuanxuan said gratefully, "thank you, Liu Yu. You''ve made me angry."


    Seeing Gongsun Xuanxuan, who used to be a tough looking man, changed into this one, it was obvious that this time it was a big blow to him.


    However, it seems good to be polite.


    Liu Yu didn''t say much about it, but asked, "can you tell me something about it? How did you get to know Yan Hun and his elder brother? And where is Huoling now? "


    Listening to Liu Yu''s every word about Huo ling''er, Gongsun Xuanxuan felt envious towards Huo ling''er for no reason. She thought that Liu Yu must also like Huo ling''er, otherwise, why is it so.


    Although some jealousy, but, after all, is a good sister for many years, her heart is also very worried about the safety of Huo ling''er, so, the situation will come together.


    Soon, with Gongsun Xuanxuan''s narration, Liu Yu understood the general situation.


    It turns out that Gongsun Xuanxuan and Huo linger meet soon after entering the demon kingdom.


    As sisters, they naturally move forward together. Along the way, they work together, and with the care of Huo linger, her control of the power of heaven and earth has reached 80%.


    As for Huo ling''er, the number of spirits used is almost the same as Gongsun Xuanxuan. However, Huo ling''er''s control over the power of heaven and earth has already reached 80%.


    After entering here, nature made rapid progress, and soon reached the point of 100%.


    As for yanhun and Yanxing, yanhun''s elder brother, they met when they were about to reach the outside of the boundary.


    The enthusiasm of the two people made it difficult for them to push back and finally move forward together.


    In the middle and outside of the world, the control of Gongsun Xuanxuan and Yan Hun''s power of heaven and earth did not reach 100%.


    Therefore, they intend to stay outside and continue to search for souls to increase their control over the power of heaven and earth.


    Huo ling''er and Yan Xing have already entered the middle of the world. No one knows what the situation is.


    However, Gongsun Xuanxuan and Yan Hun stayed outside. What Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t expect was that yanhun controlled the power of heaven and earth by relying on the soul left by his elder brother.


    Sun Xuan was very angry when she explained the situation.


    In addition, he also said that she would give the rest of her soul to her and let her believe it. As a result, Liu Yu saw and knew all the things after.


    The most ironic is that when yanhun was killed by Liu Yu, there was no soul at all. It was obviously a pure lie to her.


    After listening to Gongsun Xuanxuan''s narration, Liu Yu knew that every second of time passed, Huo linger''s danger would be greater. Therefore, she said directly, "let''s go to the middle boundary now."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded. After she entered the fiefdom, she realized the cruelty of the fiefdom. At the same time, she knew that it was difficult to be alone with her own strength. With Liu Yu, the safety level was greatly improved.


    Along the way, Liu Yu also learned a lot about the situation, and clearly knew how much changes had taken place in the fiefdom.


    At the beginning, it was the old-fashioned Wuhuang strongman who respected him. After all, the old-fashioned Wuhuang strongman, although he was close to the prescribed age and could not be more than 300 years old, had at least 80% control over the power of heaven and earth, which was a great capital.


    However, as more and more people get their souls and improve their control over the power of heaven and earth, some geniuses have overpowered their peers and gained considerable advantages.


    With the passage of time, more and more martial arts practitioners control the power of heaven and earth to 100%.


    The power of heaven and earth has controlled 100% of them, and almost all of them have gone to the middle of the world. One by one, they have no small confidence in their own strength.


    The world in the middle is a small world left by a powerful warrior God. There is also a small world in the small world, so it is called the boundary in the world.


    And jiezhongjie is also the center of fengyuyu, the core weapon of suppressing fengyuyu.


    If there is no Jie Zhong Jie, I''m afraid nine out of ten strong demons may break away from the seal.


    The world in the world is also the place created by the strong warrior God to cultivate talents for the human race.


    In the world, although there are all kinds of tests, but through the tests, you can get rewards.


    The opening of the middle bound is also random, or it can be opened only when certain conditions are met.


    In this session, the examination of the five shrines seems to have just inspired the middle of the world, which has not been opened for nearly a thousand years.


    However, it is also decided by the situation that one hundred people can stand out from the outside.


    It is determined by the tests passed in the middle of the world. It can be said that this is the right of a martial god to take over the assessment and be assessed by the martial god.


    Hearing the news, Liu Yu was surprised. At the same time, she was more determined to make a breakthrough and see what the mystery was in the middle of the world.


    Three days later, Liu Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan arrived before the middle world.Liu Yu was shocked when she saw that it was like an uncertain world inlaid in the void.


    This small world has been very close to the real material world, or in other words, it is completely a real world inlaid in the void.


    It''s not like your own world. It seems that there are mountains, water, flowers and trees, but in fact, it''s just energy when you blow down.


    Even if it is the small world of wusheng, it is only semi materialized and semi quantifiable. There is still a long way to go before it can be materialized completely.


    Compared with Liu Yu, Gongsun Xuanxuan, even though she had seen it many times, was still shocked and unimaginable when she saw the world again.


    Finally, they can only sigh that there is a huge difference between man and God. No wonder there is a distinction between God and man. The reason why they are gods is that God can do things that people can''t do.


    "Go in." Liu Yu came back to her senses and said.


    They jump into the void and rush towards the middle of the boundary. There is a suction force in the middle of the boundary, and they take them in.


    The feeling of the two people is quite wonderful. When they are absorbed into the middle world, the closer they are to the middle world. The smaller I feel, the smaller I become.


    When Liu Yu came back to her senses, she found that they were in the sky above a grassland.


    "This is the boundary in the world." Liu Yu took a deep breath and said.


    After that, Liu Yu came to the grassland, pulled up a small grass, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Basically, she didn''t feel much real power. Instead, she had a strong taste of green grass.


    "This is the real world." Gongsun Xuanxuan also said with amazement.


    Liu Yu nodded and agreed that such a world could really be called the world.


    The small world they have is actually just a collection of energy. It''s just a joke to say it''s a small world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Just as Liu Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan lamented the reality of the middle world, they suddenly appeared in the void, apparently just entering the middle world from the outside.


    Liu Yu didn''t care, but when she felt the powerful momentum of the two, she was suddenly shocked.


    At the same time, the self-confidence and nobility shown by two men and one woman can not be imitated in any case.


    And that kind of temperament of the other party also makes Liu Yu feel that she is just like a chicken in front of each other.


    Although this kind of belittles oneself, but this is Liu Yu at the moment the most practical feeling, there is no way to deny and refute.


    Of course, for Liu Yu, this is not the most critical, the most critical is that the other side is also very powerful.


    Liu Yu thinks that she is not an opponent. Although she is just feeling, it is precisely because of this feeling that Liu Yu feels the other side''s horror.


    "Well, as soon as I came in, I met two martial arts practitioners. One of them seemed not weak. I really wanted to play with them." Liu Yu observes two people. The two people who appear suddenly are also observing Liu Yu. The man looks at Liu Yu and shows an interest.


    "Yufan, don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. Our goal is the boundary within the boundary. We have fallen behind other families. Can we delay any longer?" The woman scolded the man.


    The man''s face suddenly became serious and said, "my sister is right. These friars who have participated in the examination of the five shrines are just wandering outside the boundary of the world, so we can''t delay the time."


    Two people said, directly and quickly left, and Liu Yu also a little relieved, he was afraid that the other side would choose to start, he was not sure to hit each other.


    Even if he can really beat any one of the other, however, both of them look very strong, and there is no possibility of one-on-two.


    Besides, he has Gongsun Xuanxuan around him. If he can''t beat him, it''s difficult for him to run away. After all, it''s not good for him to leave Gongsun Xuanxuan alone.


    "Holy land, they are the people of holy land. How did they come in?" After seeing them, Gong sun Xuanxuan, who didn''t speak, said in horror.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and it suddenly occurred to her that she was a man of holy land. No wonder she seemed to be the same emperor of Wu, but the other side was so powerful that she felt that she would not be the opponent of the other side.


    The holy land is not comparable to the grassroots who want to enter the five shrines.


    The resources of these holy places are huge, but there are not many people. After careful training, only a few of them have been trained. In this way, all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, various powerful skills and martial arts skills can be combined. If one person comes out of the holy land, many young people in Shenzhou can''t raise their heads.


    It is also for this reason that all the martial arts practitioners in China are looking forward to entering the five shrines.


    The powerful group of people who came out of the five shrines had few rivals in the whole mainland of China, including the holy land.


    Because it is said that the shrine was founded by a strong warrior God, and has more resources than the holy land.


    Looking at the direction of their departure, Liu Yu said to herself, "holy land? One day, I will surpass the genius of your holy land. "


    Gongsun Xuanxuan looks at Liu Yu in horror. She surpasses the talents cultivated in the holy land. This is more difficult than entering the five shrines.


    With a smile, Liu Yu ignored Gongsun Xuanxuan''s disbelief, but said, "well, let''s move on. We don''t know what''s going on in the middle of the world. However, according to the people of the two holy places, the direction they are going to is the inner boundary of the inner world. Huo ling''er, they should also go in the direction of the inner world. Let''s follow their direction. "


    Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded, and they followed the direction of the two holy people.


    Along the way, quite calm, let Liu Yu some doubts, also some uneasiness, the more calm the situation, the more likely to appear unknown situation.


    Finally, a day later, a towering City revealed its true face.


    Above the towering gate, there are three big characters of the third city. At the moment, several Wu Xiu are walking towards it.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu went to the city.


    As soon as they entered the city, a message came to Liu Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan. After reading the information, they looked at each other with a strange look.


    From this city comes the rules to be followed and the way to enter the second city.


    In the third city, fighting is forbidden, and violators will obliterate them.


    In the third city, you can go to the forest to hunt monsters, so as to exchange souls and improve your control over the power of heaven and earth.


    In the third city, the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth is far higher than that of the outside world. To stay in the third city, you must hand in a demon beast Nei Dan which Emperor Wu has cultivated above every month.


    As for leaving the third city and entering the second city, there are two options.One is still to hunt and kill the monster of Emperor Wu level. If the number of monsters is up to the requirements, you can enter the second city.


    As for the number of demands, it is calculated according to the cultivation of monsters.


    The first grade of Emperor Wu is one point, the second level is two points, and so on. Only when one thousand points are reached can he enter the second city.


    This method needs to be patient enough, or it should be able to be completed. It will only take a long time. In the second city, the first city or even the inner boundary, unless the speed is fast enough, there is almost no hope.


    The second is to break through the secret room of the hundred battles. If you can, you can directly enter the second city. This is a shortcut to the second city.


    For the two choices, Liu Yu is not in a hurry to make a choice, but intends to look at the situation, understand the situation, and then make a choice.


    The third city is an empty city. Apart from entering the fiefdom and then entering the martial arts cultivation here, there are no other martial arts masters.


    However, there are some puppets in it. Although their accomplishments are not too high, most of them are Emperor Wu, and few of them are Emperor Wu, they are enough to maintain order.


    "Liu Yu!" Liu Yu was walking in the street. Shortly after she left, she suddenly heard someone calling her. Liu Yu couldn''t help looking at her eyes.


    On top of a teahouse, Duan Fei is waving to himself, while Yu SunYu is standing by, looking at Liu Yu with a smile.


    After seeing Gongsun Xuanxuan beside Liu Yu, Yu SunYu''s eyes couldn''t help, and then returned to normal.


    "Brother Duan, brother Yu!" Liu Yu did not expect to be able to meet two people here, and she was also pleasantly surprised.


    Since he entered the fiefdom, he has been worried about them, especially Duan Fei. After all, Duan Fei''s strength is relatively poor.


    It is not obvious in the Dayan Empire, but it is reflected in the face of the whole Shenzhou land.


    At the moment, seeing that they were safe and sound, Liu Yu was completely relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    When she came to the top of the teahouse, Liu Yu sat down and asked with a smile, "OK, you two came in front of me. When did you arrive?"


    "We have just arrived. I don''t know if you have arrived or if you have already gone to the front. We just want to take a chance. Unexpectedly, we are lucky." Duan Fei said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded and thought it was normal. After all, if he had not entered the small undeveloped world, he would have arrived long ago.


    "Eh, OK, you two guys have also promoted your cultivation to the peak of Emperor Wu, and the control of the power of heaven and earth has reached 100%." With the improvement of Liu Yu''s soul power, we can see at a glance that they both control the power of heaven and earth to 100%.


    Duan Fei complacently said: "that is, in order to get the soul we need, brother Yu and I almost lost our lives?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Liu Yu asked.


    Duan Fei said, "brother Yu and I met soon after we came in, and we have been together ever since."


    "Brother Yu''s strength is very strong in the whole fiefdom. Therefore, it''s very easy for us to deal with other martial arts practitioners, such as Warcraft, plant spirits and so on."


    "But once, we got a lot of souls by chance. We were just hit by three martial arts practitioners, and we planned to rob them."


    "The three of them are the worst. They are all better than me. Although the other two are just one of them, they are not rivals of brother Yu. If they fight together, brother Yu is not an opponent at all."


    "At that time, brother Yu and I were a little bit desperate, and in my heart, I hated that my strength was too weak."


    Liu Yu can fully understand Duan Fei''s feeling, because she has experienced it personally and is still in that situation.


    As for Murong Xue, the first woman I like, I am not qualified to inquire about Murong Xue''s news because of her insufficient strength. How painful this feeling is.


    Duan Fei should at least be better than himself, because Duan Fei and Yu SunYu are still alive? And the strength has been rapidly improved.


    Yu Sun Yu took over the talk and said strangely, "the more desperate you are, the more you can tap people''s potential. Brother Duan has awakened to his special physique because of that encounter. Now, there is hope to enter the five shrines."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu was surprised and looked at Duan Fei. Unexpectedly, Duan Fei had a special constitution.


    Seeing Liu Yu and Gongsun Xuanxuan''s surprised eyes, Duan Fei complacently said, "I''m also a special physique now. I''ll see who dares to look down on me in the future."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help but be happy for it. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that if she wanted to practice the sixth turn of the nine turn magic formula, she would be short of the special physique and the martial arts with blood power if


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu shook her head and said to herself, "no, they are my friends. If I really take about 30% of their blood essence, they will not recover for a long time. If it''s OK outside, I can''t be so selfish in this dangerous world. They also want to work hard to enter the five shrines like themselves ¡­¡±


    "Liu Yu, what are you muttering about there? What''s selfish and unselfish? " Next to Liu Yu, Duan Fei asked curiously.


    Liu Yu was startled and quickly covered up, saying, "Oh, I didn''t say anything selfish. I just want to ask you, what''s your awakening constitution?"


    "Of course, it''s the wind system. I''ve always been good at speed. This time, at the most critical moment of life and death, I not only awakened my special physique, but also made me understand the blade storm in the wind spirit formula. It greatly increased my attack power and speed, and killed them."


    "And then with the spirit cultivation we got after killing the three, we have reached the peak of Emperor Wu."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Liu Yu sighed: "it''s really a blessing to rely on, disaster to capture, you are really a blessing in disguise this time."


    Although I don''t know where Duan Fei''s strength is, Liu Yu believes that Duan Fei, who has a special physique, has made rapid progress in strength, and his strength has definitely improved by a large margin.


    nodding, Duan Fei is also confident in his strength at the moment. Then, he can''t help saying, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, boy, how are you doing recently? Is there any danger? "


    He shook his head and said, "it''s just that you can''t shake your head."


    Then, Liu Yu also talked about some situations, but all of them were weakened by Liu Yu. He weakened the strength of the powerful demons he met to just comparable to Emperor Wu.


    As for Gongsun Xuanxuan''s affairs, Liu Yu only said that she met Gongsun Xuanxuan by chance and rescued her by herself.


    However, even if it is so, also hear two people infatuated, Liu Yu said everything is more wonderful than them.


    Whether it''s a small forest sealed by a magic tree, it''s amazing that all of them are sealed by a magic tree.And Gongsun Xuanxuan, who heard Liu Yu say these things for the first time, was also brilliant. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu experienced so many things.


    "By the way, when you enter the second level, are you going to break into the secret room of hundred battles, or to hunt and kill monsters and collect 1000 points?" Liu Yu asked them.


    As they looked at each other, Yu SunYu said, "we are going to try to challenge the Baizhan secret room. If we can''t pass, we should choose to hunt monsters. Anyway, we have three chances to challenge the Baizhan secret room."


    Duan Fei nodded, then said: "yes, it is said that someone has broken through the secret chamber of Baizhan, and there are more than one or two, but we can see that there are two. They are a man and a woman, with noble temperament. They are people from the holy land."


    Liu Yu nodded clearly. Duan Fei said that the two men should be the man and woman he met shortly after entering the middle of the world.


    "Just, when did they enter the fiend? I remember that there were no holy people in the beginning." Gongsun Xuanxuan said suspiciously.


    Duan Fei replied: "the inexplicable opening of the boundary in the world has caused a great sensation. For this reason, there are enough 13 holy places that intend to send people in for a break. It''s hard for the five shrines to say anything about it. Therefore, the people from these holy places directly sit on the directional transmission array and transmit them to the central area of the demon kingdom. Naturally, they enter the middle boundary of the world, and then continue to move forward, leaving behind the martial arts practitioners who participated in the examination of the five shrines. "


    "Maybe the only thing we should be thankful for is that we can enter the second level of the outer world in the middle of the world. The third level is very good. The purpose of those holy people is the inner world, and there is no big conflict with us." Duan Fei said with self mockery that although he had made rapid progress and possessed special physique, he still had a long way to go compared with the people in holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Although Duan Fei belittles himself, Liu Yu knows that Duan Fei is right.


    Although they haven''t seen these holy places, they feel that their skills are very strong one by one.


    I''m afraid that all kinds of secret methods are emerging in endlessly. With the blood power that you probably have, your strength has increased dramatically.


    I''m afraid that the real genius in the holy land will have to leave them for a few blocks.


    "I don''t think they are more discouraged than Cao Yu, but we know that we can surpass them."


    "Yes, we can certainly surpass them!" Duan Fei said with great confidence.


    Yu Sun Yu did not speak, and obviously, he was confident that he could surpass the talents of the holy land.


    "They..." Gongsun Xuanxuan looked at the three men and felt a faint touch in her heart.


    Finally, Gongsun Xuanxuan said to the three: "I also decided to break into the secret chamber of Baizhan."


    The three of them look at Gongsun Xuanxuan at the same time. Gongsun Xuanxuan''s control of the power of heaven and earth has not reached 100%. I''m afraid that the hope of passing the Baizhan secret room is less than 10%.


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Gongsun Xuanxuan said with a smile: "of course, I''m not going to rush now, but I''m going to go to the forest against heaven to hunt monsters. In this way, I can not only hone my actual combat experience, but also try the hundred battles chamber again when I gather my spirits. As for sister ling''er, I''ll leave it to you "


    " Princess huolinger? " Yu was stunned and then looked at Liu Yu.


    This made Gongsun Xuanxuan a little strange. When they heard Huo linger''s expression, they were a little strange.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu did not hide, said: "we are entrusted by the Lord of Dayan, we must ensure the safety of the princess."


    At the same time, her jealousy for Huo ling''er suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, she was elated. It turned out that Liu Yu didn''t really like Huo ling''er, but because she was under orders.


    Me, what''s wrong with me? Gongsun Xuanxuan suddenly realized how she could be in such a mood, but for a moment, she was a little distracted.


    At this time, Liu Yu also said something about Huo ling''er. Later, Liu Yu and Yu SunYu decided to break into the secret chamber of Baizhan immediately.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan continued to stay in the third city. After the spirits had gathered enough to control the power of heaven and earth to reach 100%, Gongsun Xuanxuan went to the Baizhan secret room.


    After walking for a distance, Liu Yu suddenly said, "I think we should send someone to protect Gongsun Xuanxuan. Otherwise, her strength is still a little weak, and it is difficult to guarantee that she will not encounter danger again."


    Liu Yu''s eyes looked at Yu Sun Yu, and the answer was very obvious. She wanted Yu Sun Yu to be the flower protector.


    Who knows, Yu SunYu shook his head and said, "I''m addicted to martial arts now, and I''m indifferent to the love between men and women. I don''t want to disturb my heart because of my love. Besides, we are entrusted by the Lord of Dayan. Maybe we only know how to get paid and don''t do anything. Brother Duan should go."


    "Well, well, you''re all right. Let''s go. Really, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Duan Fei is not willing to. He still remembers that when he met him, he was treated as a fool and made him lose face. However, Liu Yu and Yu SunYu had already made such a decision. He could not but agree.


    Duan Fei and Liu Yu and Sun Yu parted ways and returned along the original road, while Liu Yu and Liu Yu continued to move forward.


    Baizhan secret room, located in the front of the third city, is the second city.


    It can''t pass, it can only be called back.


    Both of them have great confidence in passing through the hundred battles secret room. After all, their strength is very strong among the Emperor Wu.


    In addition to the holy land people, they may be able to be stronger than them by their secret skills, but they can''t be much stronger.


    Since the people of the holy land are confident that they can break through three cities, no matter how bad they are, they can''t even break through one city.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu came to a corridor. Along the winding corridor, they came to the Baizhan secret room. As soon as they touched each other, they went directly into the Baizhan secret room.


    "Someone has entered the Baizhan secret room again, but it seems that they are not from the holy land."


    "It''s not holy land. It seems that I''ll be driven out in less than a quarter of an hour."


    "Yes, in addition to the martial arts cultivation in the holy land, those of us who come to take part in the examination from the fiefdom, what else can we do besides hunting monsters and entering the next level?"


    One by one, Wu Xiu, who took part in the examination of the five shrines like Liu Yu, sighed and said that they were not optimistic about Liu Yu and Yu SunYu.


    Of course, there are also voices of opposition, and these people, like Liu Yu, have entered the black wind gorge and sealed the small world of demons.


    They have seen Liu Yu''s power in person, and even the powerful demons who have changed color can only run away in Liu Yu''s hands.


    Although the powerful one of the demon clan just broke the seal, and his strength was not recovered much, he was still very weak, but his strength was still very strong. Liu Yu was able to defeat the other party with the cultivation of Emperor Wu, which was very powerful.Therefore, Liu Yu, who had seen Liu Yu''s powerful martial arts training, immediately became angry and said, "that''s not sure. Maybe Liu Yu is more powerful than those in the holy land?"


    Then, these people will Liu Yu''s performance in Heifeng gorge.


    After listening to this, someone immediately stood up and said, "what''s the matter? You can see that it depends on the strength or means of life protection given by the elders. These means can only make more and more powerful people in the holy land. Moreover, in the hundred battles secret room, these are not enough. How powerful is Liu Yu''s own strength


    "Er." All of a sudden, the Wu Xiu''s expression for Liu Yu''s explanation was stunned.


    Indeed, after the shock, they knew that Liu Yu must have done it by some means.


    Otherwise, although Liu Yu''s strength is strong, there must be a gap between Liu Yu and the talents in the holy land. The talents of the holy land are really too powerful. they_are_also_just_some_do_not_resent_so_belittle_liu_yucai_to_say_refute_words_just_ ._


    In the field, fell into silence, almost all martial arts, are no longer optimistic about Liu Yu.


    Liu Yusi had no idea what was going on outside.


    Hum The scene changes, Liu Yu appears out of thin air.


    This is a huge and open secret room. In the distance, there is a statue of a human figure. Each of these statues is about two meters high, with one weapon and one spear Axe Chains Long stick machete_ ..._ Sharp sword Heavy hammer Shields and so on.


    "Challenger, please choose the weapon on the nearby weapon rack. In the Baizhan secret room, except for your own strength, all the items you carry are not allowed to be used. Once you use them, you will be regarded as a failure. " A voice echoed in the secret room of Baizhan.


    Liu Yu said to herself, "is that so? It sounds challenging. I like it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Walking to the weapon rack, Liu Yu picked out a long sword at random and waved it. She felt that it was quite good and said, "just this one."


    Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!


    A short, low voice suddenly came from a figure shaped puppet in the distance of the secret room. Each puppet''s eyes lit up, and they all glowed with blood red.


    "It''s really good. Another guy came here. He let those two guys break through. This time, he can''t make the same mistake of belittling the enemy."


    These puppets, obviously one by one, are intelligent and chattering incessantly.


    Liu Yu knew clearly from their words that they were the two martial arts practitioners who entered the holy land.


    Although the martial arts of the two holy places are separated, their strength can not be underestimated. At least, Liu Yu is not sure that he can defeat each other.


    Since these puppets are so confident, they only let them pass the customs because of carelessness, which shows that these puppets should not be easy indeed.


    Soon, Liu Yu was surrounded in the middle, and three first class puppets of Emperor Wu firmly surrounded Liu Yu in the middle.


    There seems to be a special connection between the three puppets, which connects them.


    This makes these puppets like a whole, and become more powerful.


    However, the three are comparable to the first grade of Emperor Wu, and together they are comparable to the peak of the second grade of Emperor Wu, which is not enough for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu easily swept the three puppets out with a simple Xuan level sword technique. Fortunately, they were all puppets and were extremely hard. If they were human beings, they would have been killed by Liu Yu.


    When the three could not deal with Liu Yu, ten martial arts practitioners appeared immediately. The inexplicable array connected these puppets together, and their power was greatly increased.


    Ten puppets in the shape of human beings all turned into phantoms in an instant. They rushed from all over the world, either touching the ground, or encircling from the side, or flying from above to dive.


    These puppets use their own weapons, such as long sticks to fight hard, machetes to cut, or shields to hit All kinds of weapons all attacked Liu Yu together.


    Looking at the puppets as a whole, Liu Yu was deeply interested in the puppets, and Tianyan''s divinity worked unconsciously.


    Slowly, the operation law of the array was printed in Liu Yu''s mind.


    However, Liu Yu could not grasp the operation rules of several arrays.


    Therefore, Liu Yu did not rush to attack, but began to defend and observe the law of the array.


    The more he observed, the more frightened Liu Yu was.


    "This array is really perfect. It completely combines the power of these puppets into a whole. The more puppets are, the stronger the power is"


    "moreover, the number of puppets increases. It seems that the array has some special changes. I have to observe it carefully."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu said to the puppets: "you go together, it''s too weak!"


    "Damn it! Come with me Although these puppets had wisdom, they were not given too much wisdom. When they were excited by Liu Yu, they could not help but attack Liu Yu.


    As soon as one hundred puppets joined, the situation changed dramatically.


    These puppets have undergone a complete transformation, and the indeterminate runes are shining with silver light from time to time.


    At this moment, all the puppets form a real whole. Unlike before, although the power is perfectly integrated, the use of power is not perfect. At this moment, the use of power becomes perfect.


    "This formation is really powerful." Liu Yu had to praise Wu Xiu who created this array.


    For the use of power is too perfect, at least, he can control his true power perfectly with his soul power.


    However, they can not guarantee that their control of power is always in the most perfect state, and this puppet has done it.


    At the moment, the strength of each of these puppets is comparable to that of Emperor Wu''s four grades.


    Liu Yu can deal with two of them. However, with so many puppets, no wonder she has confidence to keep the two holy land martial arts practitioners.


    However, Liu Yu, who had already analyzed the mystery of the whole array, could not help but smile.


    Others may have to face up to a hundred martial arts practitioners comparable to the four grades of Emperor Wu, but he only needs to face one.


    Although it seems that each of these puppets is comparable to the four grades of Emperor Wu, they can attack at the same time. In fact, the attack time of these puppets is interval.


    The reason why there is a gap is that the strength of each martial arts cultivation is comparable to the four grades of Emperor Wu, which depends on the transmission of power.


    Every puppet who happens to attack will be infused with the power of all the puppets at the moment of attack, so that his strength can reach the strength comparable to Emperor Wu''s fourth grade.But this time is very short. If you can''t understand the martial arts cultivation of this array, it''s impossible to discover the mystery. I just feel that all these martial arts practices are so powerful that only deep despair remains.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson, and then I''ll give you a lesson." One of the puppets roared to Liu Yu.


    With that, the puppet clenched the axe in his hand and slashed at Liu Yu.


    The power of this blow is incomparably powerful. The sound of piercing air roars, and the powerful blow comes.


    Almost at the same time, other puppets attack one after another, because the time of energy transformation and transportation is short, just like all puppets attack together.


    Liu Yu''s free movement and perfect control of his power made him walk on the tip of a knife, avoiding the axe of some puppets.


    Later, Liu Yu''s figure was flying, left and right, as if dancing. However, all the martial arts attacks could not pose any threat to him.


    At the same time, Liu Yu kept running the divinity of Tianyan in her mind, combing out the key points of the whole array and some special small rules of the operation of the array.


    The operation law of the array is completely exposed in Liu Yu''s mind.


    In Liu Yu''s eyes, there was no secret of this array.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Wu Xiu, who invented this array, also understood the problem, so he didn''t have the weakness of the array. This array was fixed." Liu Yu said with a light smile.


    He did not expect that the martial arts cultivation who invented the array was so powerful that he placed the weakness of the array on the cultivation of all the puppet forces.


    That is to say, which puppet''s power is instilled by all puppets'' power at that moment is the weakness of the array. To defeat that puppet is a victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    However, the focus of the puppet''s power is changing all the time.


    One moment, the power of this puppet is still there. The next moment, it has been transferred to another puppet.


    Unless we can defeat a puppet comparable to the fourth class of Emperor Wu in a flash, otherwise, if we want to break the array, we can only destroy the puppets one by one.


    "It takes more effort, but it''s not too much trouble." At the moment, Liu Yu seems to be competing with the martial arts practitioner who created this array across time and space.


    After thinking about it, Tianyan''s divine calculation ran wild, and Liu Yu soon understood the key and showed a smile.


    At the next moment, Liu Yu didn''t dodge any more, and it seemed that she was ready to take the initiative.


    "Great, this guy, you know how to hide. If you can''t slip your hand, you''ll know how to hide. This time, I''ll see how to brand you!"


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t dodge, the puppets immediately thought of it with great joy.


    Under the siege of their hundreds of puppets, Liu Yu looked like a stroll in the court, which made them suffocate for a long time. Now is the best time for them to fight back.


    Liu Yu still had a smile on her face. At the next moment, she took out her long sword and ran Zhenyuan into the middle of the two puppets.


    The attack of these puppets came to an abrupt end, and the attack of several puppets slowed down for half a beat before they stabbed at Liu Yu. However, the power of these puppets was just like that of Emperor Wu.


    This kind of power has no threat to Liu Yu. Even if there is no defensive Zun on her body, she can easily carry it with her physical strength.


    The puppets suddenly interrupted, but their connection was not clear.


    Liu Yu said with a light smile: "nothing is impossible. Now, I should have passed the test. Now you have no threat to me."


    Liu Yu''s heart is very happy, untie this, not only let him Tianyan God has progress, the power of the soul has also been improved.


    "How did you do it? We''ve been guarding here for so long, and we''ve never done it yet? " Asked a puppet.


    Liu Yu was in a good mood and replied, "it''s very simple. Although your array is perfect, I found a flaw. Naturally, I can easily solve it."


    "What flaw?" These puppets are curious. They remember that the master who created them said that they had almost no flaws, and the only flaw they wanted to find was almost impossible. Therefore, their master did not even tell them what the flaws were.


    Liu Yu explained: "all your puppets have become a whole, and the power is also shared. This is the foundation of your strong power. However, it is because of the sharing of energy that I find a flaw."


    "However, it is obvious that your creators have also thought of this, so try to reduce this flaw as much as possible, so that the weakness of the array is not fixed, but is always active."


    "Unfortunately, your master has forgotten that the moment of energy transfer is the time to show your weakness. As long as I attack at the moment before your power transfers to another puppet, I can cut off your energy transfer and deal with you easily."


    A puppet had a little star in his eyes. Looking at Liu Yu''s eyes full of worship, he said, "you are really powerful. Originally, if you could hold on for a quarter of an hour under the attack of 100 puppets, you would have passed the test. Unexpectedly, you could not only defeat us, but also win as easily as this."


    "Twenty two! You''re really two. How can you say such a thing? No shame. "


    "Two, one two, two two, three two, really two is enough." The puppet, called twenty-two, counted carefully and said.


    Liu Yu showed a smile and said to the puppets, "you are so lovely. Goodbye. I''m going to the second level."


    With that, Liu Yu went to the exit of the puppets.


    Vaguely, Liu Yu could still hear the puppet scolding the puppet called 22.


    When Liu Yu went out of the door, Yu Sun Yu did not come out.


    Liu Yu did not have any accident. She changed from 10 puppets to 100 puppets. How much time did she save?


    Even if yu Sun Yu insisted on a quarter of an hour, martial arts would join in the siege, and it would take half an hour for him to come out.


    Although Sun Yu is confident that he will succeed, Yu Yu will be slower than Sun Yu.


    A quarter of an hour is not the same as defeating these puppets to succeed.


    If it was the former, it would not be too difficult. Liu Yu estimated that as long as he had the strength comparable to the three grades of Emperor Wu and basically adhered to it, he would be able to succeed.


    There may not be too many martial arts practitioners like this. However, with the improvement of our strength and the growth of the power of heaven and earth, some martial arts practitioners will reach that level.


    It is estimated conservatively that at least a few hundred of the martial arts practitioners who may come to participate in the examination of the fiefdom can reach this level.As for the martial arts training, which relies on hunting and killing the monsters in the forest to gather points, there should be many. However, in terms of time, it will take at least half a year, which is too long.


    An hour later, a confused figure was thrown out, looking both happy and depressed, with a complex expression. Indistinctly, Liu Yu can guess that he should be swearing according to his mouth shape.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, making you so angry?"


    "These puppets are really hateful. If you don''t remind me earlier, as long as I can persist for a quarter of an hour, I can pass. I feel miserable and desperate, thinking that I will be eliminated. Unexpectedly, I suddenly said that I had passed the test, and then I was directly thrown out." Yu Sun Yu said with anger on his face that this kind of feeling of great sadness and joy made him very unhappy.


    Liu Yu said: "I''m afraid it''s the master''s intention to test everyone''s courage. If you don''t give up at the last moment because you know you can''t beat these puppets, I''m afraid many martial arts practitioners will miss this opportunity. They can only hunt monsters and enter the second city, or stay in the third city forever. "


    Yu Sun Yu nodded and knew this truth in his heart. He was just upset and could not help complaining.


    "We''d better see if we can find huoling''er in the second city. If we can''t, we have to hurry to the third city." Now that Yu Sun Yu has come out, Liu Yu does not delay any more and says directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Compared with the third city, the second city is completely different from the third city. With the passage of time, the third city has continued to build more and more weapons, at least tens of thousands.


    In the second city, the number of people was pitifully small. When Liu Yu finished the whole second city, she met only seven or eight martial arts practitioners with two hands.


    The martial arts practitioners who can get here are all arrogant and abnormal, with the expression that heaven is the first and Laozi is the second.


    In this regard, Liu Yu and Liu Yu did not ask for any questions. Instead, they turned around and confirmed that Yan Xing and Huo ling''er had entered the first city, and then they walked towards the clearance needed to enter the first city.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu did not understand the customs clearance conditions of the second city. However, Liu Yu had already figured out where to challenge.


    As always, Liu Yu entered the entrance to the first city. As the scene changed, Liu Yu found that she was in a dark space.


    In the whole space, except for the light where he is, the rest is dark.


    Then, the space slowly lit up, Liu Yu also gradually found the surrounding situation.


    When he saw his opponent who was about to face, Liu Yumu gaped.


    as like as two peas, he appears as like as two peas.


    At this time, a message came to my mind: "Congratulations, you have entered the second level. The second level requires you to overcome yourself and surpass yourself. Good luck!"


    "Defeat yourself?" Liu Yu looked at each other, and the other looked at Liu Yu. Liu Yu felt that she was looking at a mirror.


    Copy of their own preemptive hand, a hand, is Liu Yu''s master ten cut.


    The powerful sword broke out of the body, and the vast energy wave was extremely strong. It came towards Liu Yuci at a very fast speed.


    This is Liu Yu''s first time to face the decapitation of the ten realms. In the past, it was he who made this move to others.


    This suddenly makes Liu Yu have a strange feeling, without any hesitation, Liu Yu is also a record of ten cut out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two powerful swords collide with each other and sound a huge shock, and then, at the same time, annihilate.


    At the same time, the two men in the sword is not annihilated, they have been fighting again.


    as like as two peas, two people''s strength and skill are easy to beat.


    As time goes by, Liu''s power over Yu is stronger than his.


    Clearly own, the other party also has, he did not have, the other party did not, but the other side is completely suppressed Liu Yu.


    What''s more, the other side can always be in the peak state when they are used, but Liu Yu can''t.


    The only thing I''m afraid is that the opponent''s cultivation will not be improved, but only the improvement of skills, skills, martial arts and other aspects.


    Liu Yu feels, this is a strong state of their own, such a self, he can not always maintain such a state.


    "Damn it! How can I be so strong? I don''t feel so strong at ordinary times! " Liu Yu couldn''t help yelling.


    Just now, he was hit in the chest. If he hadn''t retreated immediately, his chest would have collapsed at the moment.


    To fight against himself, he was restrained everywhere, and in the absence of advantages, he could only suffer losses.


    In such a state, it is impossible for him to defeat himself, and there is no hope of defeating himself.


    Liu Yu can''t help but react suddenly when she runs Tianyan''s magic calculation. The other party can only copy his own skills, but can''t copy anything related to his thoughts, soul and will.


    This shows that the other party can not copy these, which is their huge advantage.


    Relying on this advantage, Liu yutianyan''s divine calculation ran wildly, pondered over various situations, and quickly came to a conclusion.


    The second is to make yourself perfect rather than to win the great opportunity.


    This copy is not to embarrass the martial arts practitioners who come to pass, but to guide them.


    This replica, like a best teacher, makes you understand where your shortcomings are, and points out your shortcomings completely and comprehensively.


    It''s all about being the best mentor and getting you to the perfect state of control.


    Once again, the use of Tianyan''s divine calculation is revealed. If it is other martial arts cultivation, even if you know the mystery of it.


    But it will be very difficult and time-consuming to find and correct your flaws slowly.


    Maybe, I will be kicked out once or twice, and gradually master the knack of it, so that we can successfully break through the barrier.


    With the powerful deduction and observation ability of Tianyan''s divination, Liu Yu was able to find out the problem clearly by making use of all kinds of movements of this replica and his own differences.Even, with the result of Tianyan''s divine calculation, Liu Yu''s moves were even more perfect than the copy, thus giving Liu Yu some advantages.


    "Yes, in the past, when I used to move, I always tended to point the sword to the right. In the past, I didn''t find it and didn''t care about it. Now it seems that it''s a big mistake. Just this small change has improved my attack power."


    "My decapitation is to gather a lot of strength to make the strongest attack. It looks very good, but in fact, it can''t reach the most powerful level. I still need to make my sword more fierce."


    "My footwork is also a weakness. I usually have a very fast speed after breaking out, but I can only achieve it with the explosive strength of the true element. There are still many aspects to be improved in the use of speed and body method."


    I didn''t realize before. At this moment, under the constant exchanges with the replicator, Liu Yu knew how many problems she had.


    Although most of them are small problems, all of them add up to a very big problem.


    All these problems add up, Liu Yu finally understood why, with the same strength, the same martial arts and skills, there is such a big gap between her own strength and that of the replica that she was completely beaten up.


    It turns out that everything is because I don''t know much about myself, and I have a good command of my skills.


    However, it is only good. Compared with the copy, it is not in the same level.


    There are too many small details that need to be improved. Liu Yu absorbed these very important experiences eagerly, and constantly improved her previous mistakes to make herself perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    One day later, Liu Yu completely took some of her past shortcomings and referred to the situation of the replica, and then Tianyan changed it. She was completely equal to the replica, and even had a little advantage.


    Only, recognize oneself, still can do, but, want to surpass oneself


    Liu Yu really didn''t know how to surpass herself, because the copy was good enough and perfect enough.


    It is a very difficult thing to gain a little advantage. It is too difficult to surpass yourself.


    "How can we overcome ourselves and surpass ourselves?" Liu Yu thought hard, but she couldn''t grasp the secret.


    "Beyond yourself!" Suddenly, a light flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes and understood the key.


    "I see. I was wrong in the beginning."


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that she had misinterpreted the master''s intention.


    In other words, the intention of my understanding is too strict for me, which completely divides one step into two steps.


    I''m strict with myself, so I can use my strength and martial arts skills like a replica.


    And the master of jiezhongjie knows that it''s too difficult to achieve this step, so the most important thing is to surpass himself.


    The transcendence of oneself is the transcendence of skill and power under the condition of constant strength and cultivation.


    In fact, at the moment, Liu Yu understood that the so-called surpassing herself was to break through her own limit and surpass her own copy.


    For example, the breakthrough of cultivation, such as the breakthrough of strength, the breakthrough of realm, and so on, you have achieved it, and all aspects of the replica are still the same at the moment when you come in. Then, this is that you have surpassed yourself.


    "Since it''s beyond myself, I have to abandon everything I controlled before. If I haven''t lost the past, how can I surpass the past! This time, I''m adding to the cake. "


    Looking at the replica killing, Liu Yu''s eyes are extremely calm at this time. The small world in her body, Zhenyuan, rushes out. At the same time, the nine turn magic formula is also crazy.


    "War!"


    His fighting spirit soared to the sky, his long hair was sprinkled, just like a mad God standing between heaven and earth, and his Qi and blood were surging in his body. He wants to break through the acme and surpass himself.


    A person who dares to challenge himself and can overcome himself can climb the peak again and again.


    At the moment, Liu Yu and the replica kill together, each sword, he has played to the most incisive, played his biggest power.


    His fighting spirit also reached the peak, desperate to fight with the copy.


    Every time he was repulsed, he rushed up again like a madman, and his momentum did not decrease at all.


    The pain and trauma on the body, at the moment, he completely ignored, and he had only one thought, that is, to overcome and overcome the figure in front of him.


    Liu Yu has reached the peak of Emperor Wu and dare not break through. Once he breaks through, he will be Emperor Wu and miss the chance to become a disciple of the five great shrines.


    In terms of physical training, you can practice to the sixth turn, but not to mention that you are in a challenge at the moment, you have not found the right person with special blood force and special talent, and you can''t practice the sixth turn at all.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s only hope to break through is the realm, and to break through the realm, of course, is to fight with all one''s strength to better surpass herself.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yu left behind all the crazy fighting. Only in this way can we better stimulate our body, stimulate our nerves and stimulate our potential in the case of pain.


    Five hours have passed, five hours have passed, and five hours have passed since Liu Yu was in a state of madness. At this moment, Liu Yu''s lapel is completely dyed red with blood, and her whole body''s combat effectiveness has fallen to the peak and is completely beaten by the replica.


    "Clearly feel, why is there no way to understand, why?" Not only did her physical condition fall to the bottom of the valley, but Liu Yu''s mental state was also very irritable.


    Liu Yu felt the existence of the mystery of heaven and earth when he climbed the Shenglong road in Longdao.


    But at the beginning, the realm was too low, and there was no possibility to understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Only by retreating and seeking the second, we could understand the power of heaven and earth.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the power of soul is even more comparable to the martial arts cultivation of Emperor Wu''s four grades. In this case, Liu Yuming felt that he had touched the edge of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, but could not make any understanding.


    This kind of situation, let Liu Yu in the heart is very agitated, the whole person''s tactics have some confusion.


    Once again, the long sword in the replicator''s hand is towards Liu Yu''s stab. The position of this blow is exactly the position of Liu Yu''s heart.


    This sword stabs down, Liu Yu is almost sure to die, either give up this challenge opportunity, or die.


    Die! Liu Yu certainly doesn''t want to, he still has so many people can''t put down, how willing to die like this?


    Give up! In Liu Yu''s dictionary, there are no two words to give up.It''s close.


    It''s getting closer.


    In Liu Yu''s mind, she unconsciously flashed the scenes above the ascending dragon road. Unconsciously, Liu Yu stepped out in accordance with the special rhythm on the road.


    The next moment, Liu Yu has appeared outside Zhang Xu, silent, as if Liu Yu had been there.


    However, the sword that the replicator stabbed out showed that Liu Yu did move.


    "This is the profound meaning of heaven and earth. It''s a wonderful feeling. I feel that I am a part of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are me, and I am heaven and earth. There is no sense of stagnation in controlling the power of heaven and earth. Yes, I am also a part of heaven and earth. How can I resist myself Liu Yu felt the changes around her in surprise.


    He felt that he was a part of heaven and earth, and all kinds of elements in the power of heaven and earth were exposed in his eyes.


    Although some are rare, Liu Yu can feel some powerful elements.


    At the moment, what is closest to you is the power of the gold system, which tightly wraps you up.


    After these gold forces were injected into the small world of her body, Liu Yu found that although the recovery rate of her original gold strength was still very slow, it was at least ten times faster than before.


    Seeing Liu Yu avoid his own sword, the copy can''t help but slightly pause, and then continue to stab Liu Yu with a sword.


    Liu Yu said with a light smile on her face: "it''s over."


    Although the price of the jade can''t be used, it can''t be used.


    Liu Yu would have been the real Emperor Wu''s strong man if he had only one foot left. Even if it had not been for the examination of the five great shrines, Liu Yu would have broken through the Emperor Wu now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Although she has only mastered the profound meaning of heaven and earth, Liu Yu is more than twice as strong as the copy at the moment.


    Master the metal part of the strength, so that Liu Yu''s attack power greatly increased, only two moves, will be the replica defeated.


    When the copy disappeared, a door opened slowly, and Liu Yu entered the portal directly.


    When Liu Yu came out, Yu SunYu had already come out. When he saw that Liu Yu had to come out later than himself, he immediately said with pride, "ha ha, it seems that I''m more powerful than you. I''m a full hour faster than you."


    In this regard, Liu Yu smiles and nods. This time, he is clever and mistaken, and is left behind by Yu SunYu, which is normal.


    "Yes, according to the truth. Even if you''re slower than me, you''re not an hour behind me, are you? " Although he was complacent, Yu Sun Yu did not get carried away by this, so he asked.


    Liu Yu did not hide, at the moment, said his own situation.


    After hearing this, Yu Sun Yu burst out laughing and said, "it seems that it''s true that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. However, in this way, your control over power is definitely better than mine."


    After Yu Sun Yu laughed, he reacted. He knew how terrible it was for the replicator to have the same strength and skills.


    Liu Yu is able to reach the same level as the copy, which is absolutely the development of her own strength, skills, skills and martial arts to the peak.


    And he, though with his own strength to get a breakthrough again, rushed over, just on the harvest, far worse than Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true. I have a stronger control over power. If I meet myself before I enter the second city, I can easily solve it."


    "Ah! Damn it, I should have missed such a good opportunity Yu Sun Yu, who had been complacent, roared.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. Indeed, it was not so easy to get the opportunity to point out any defects of her.


    However, at this moment, it is not the time for Yu SunYu to be depressed. Liu Yu said to Yu, "let''s go and find out if Huo ling''er is here."


    "Well." Yu SunYu nodded. Although he was depressed, he felt that it was not easy for him to win back, but he lost. However, Yu SunYu still knew that business matters.


    Walking on the street, they were stunned. Yu SunYu exclaimed: "how can it be possible?"


    Liu Yu is also surprised, the streets, and Liu Yu imagined, almost empty, completely opposite.


    Liu Yu and Yu SunYu wanted to come. There were very few people in the second city. As the first and last city, I''m afraid the number is even smaller.


    As a result, in the first city, all of them were people, all of them were martial arts practitioners, and there were martial arts practices, only the accomplishments of King Wu.


    What made Liu Yumu gape most was that he also saw children playing in the street.


    All this is beyond Liu Yu''s imagination. Liu Yu has no idea what it is.


    Just at this time, the information that came into her mind solved Liu Yu''s confusion.


    Some of these martial arts practices are those that were born and grew up in this small world. In other words, they were brought in by the warrior God before he died.


    Because of the sudden death of the warrior God, I don''t know if it was too late to release them or what.


    Therefore, there is no way for these martial arts practitioners to go out. Moreover, because the small world is perfect, but the level is not high, the martial arts practitioners who survive in this small world can only break through to the peak of Emperor Wu, and there is no way to break through Emperor Wu.


    And these martial arts, like Liu Yu, can only go out through the first city level.


    The only difference, I''m afraid, is that Liu Yu''s martial arts practitioners will be thrown out of the middle world if they don''t break through the barrier at the specified time.


    In addition to the native culture, some of the martial arts in the first city, like Liu Yu, came from the outside world.


    After they came in, they didn''t want to leave, so they stayed. Some of them thought it was good to live in the middle of the world and chose to stay.


    Some martial arts practitioners, who have not broken through until they die, but decide to stay here, can only be trapped here.


    Some of these foreign martial arts practitioners who stayed here not only stayed, but also married and had children, which made the first city in the world more and more lively.


    After knowing this, Liu Yu sighed. The native residents living in a cage are afraid to think about leaving the middle world day and night.


    However, some of them are willing to stay in the middle of Ganzhou. Different experiences lead to different endings.


    Now that they are clear about the situation here, Liu Yu and Yu SunYu do not want to show that they are outsiders. Instead, they try to integrate into the first city and seek information.The best news is always teahouses and hotels. Liu Yu and Yu SunYu are now entering a teahouse.


    "Oh! You are objective. Welcome to our company. Please have a nice seat upstairs Xiao er''s one eye then saw Liu Yu two people''s extraordinary, two eyes one bright, politely said.


    They nodded, but they were not polite. In the first city, the most powerful was Wu Xiu, the peak of Wu Huang.


    Since they were also the peak of Emperor Wu, they were too polite, which aroused suspicion.


    After a pot of tea, Liu Yu began to listen.


    "Did you hear that? This time, after a thousand years, jiezhongjie has opened up again, and many martial arts practitioners are coming. " A thin thin middle-aged man whispered.


    "Cut, what if you come here? It''s not that you''re trapped in the second city, you''re here, you''re not going to have to go back home." Another strong voice is obviously not very cold. He doesn''t pay much attention to Wu Xiu from outside.


    The shrill voice laughed and said, "haha, this time is different. This time, the martial arts practitioners of the holy land are involved."


    "What The middle-aged man with strong voice said in surprise.


    Although he has not really seen the genius of the holy land, according to the records of the inner world, it seems that many people from the holy land have not yet been able to pass the first three passes outside the inner boundary.


    Since there are people from the holy land, it shows that Wuxiu will soon break through the first city, which has not been broken through for many years.


    Even if there are low-key Holy Land martial arts practitioners, they may have passed. After all, these holy land martial arts practitioners are extremely arrogant and generally disdain to deal with them, which are called native martial arts practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Seeing the astonishing expression of the strong middle-aged, the thin man complacently said: "how surprised?"


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "it''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that the people from the holy land came, and I didn''t know that there were several people from the holy land."


    The thin middle-aged man nodded and said, "I don''t know about that. However, there should be no less than five holy places for Wu Xiu to come."


    The majestic middle-aged nodded and sealed the devil kingdom. Generally, after the opening of the five shrines, the fiefdom would be opened again three years later, so that the martial arts practitioners participating in the examination could come out.


    However, the Holy Land warriors had to pay a high price to open it as early as three years after it was closed.


    It''s too difficult for three or two holy places to bear the cost. Therefore, cooperation between five or six holy places is generally necessary.


    After all, the martial arts of the holy land were too far away from ordinary Wu emperors like them. Therefore, they did not talk about this again.


    The skinny man said: "these holy land people are too far away from us. Compared with them, I am more curious whether the martial arts practitioners who have participated in the examination of the five shrines can pass the examination. I''m afraid that''s what most martial artists like us are concerned about."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and he also knew that everyone was concerned about the Wu emperors who participated in the examination of the five shrines at almost the same level as them.


    It was just that he was depressed in his heart and was stuck in the middle of the world and could not go out. He only said words that he didn''t care about.


    The conversation between them attracted other martial arts practitioners to listen and be surprised, but they just couldn''t get in the way.


    At the moment, when they heard about the five shrines, someone cut in and said, "of the five shrines participating in the examination, there should still be several who can enter the inner boundary of the world."


    "Yes, I''m also optimistic that some of them will be able to enter the middle of the world." Thin middle-aged said with a smile.


    Seeing everyone''s listening, the thin man said, "it''s said that Luo fan has thunder constitution and is absolutely powerful in attack. Moreover, I heard that his talent is also very strong. With his conditions, it''s very possible to pass the guardian''s test."


    In addition, someone interrupted: "among the newcomers, the warrior named Yanxing is also very promising. Although he is still some distance away from breaking through the defense line, I believe that if we work hard for another year and a half, we will have hope..."


    "Yes, there is the woman in red next to him. Not only her figure and temperament are impressive, but also her strength can''t be underestimated. It''s almost the same as that of Yanxing." In addition, there is Wu Xiu''s way of affiliation.


    However, at the moment, all these can not arouse Liu Yu''s concern. Liu Yu''s body shape turned into a mirage and came to Wu Xiu, who told the news about Huo ling''er, and asked, "my friend, do you know where Yan Xing and the women around him are now?"


    Liu Yu suddenly appeared in front of them, silent, until Liu Yu spoke, they found the existence of Liu Yu, immediately startled.


    All of these martial arts practitioners stopped their voices and knew that Liu Yu was also a very powerful master.


    Dare not hesitate, the Wu Xiu replied: "Yan Xing and the woman in red have been together all the time, and the woman in red was injured, and soon after returning to the first city, she went out again."


    "Oh? Hurt? I don''t know how. " Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, which scared Wu Xiu at the scene. He speculated that Liu Yu''s strength was unfathomable.


    But Wu Xiu didn''t dare to hide it. He said: "when the two of them went to the third level, they hoped to enter the middle and inner boundary, the woman in red was injured. As for where they went out of the city, I don''t know. However, they were heading south."


    Liu Yu and Yu Sun Yu looked at each other, and their eyes met. He had already guessed that Huo linger would be in danger.


    "What''s so special about the south? Is there any medicine that can make people heal quickly Liu Yu continues to ask a way, since two people go out, that certainly should be to seek the medicinal material of healing just right.


    Wu Xiu nodded and said, "there is a healing medicine called moxingcao in the south. This medicine has a very good effect on healing wounds. The speed of recovering internal injuries is increased by at least twice. Some martial arts practitioners challenge that after the guardian is injured, they will also take moxingcao for healing. Unfortunately, moxingcao will turn into scattered ashes when it falls on the ground, otherwise, it can be picked back."


    Thank you very much Liu Yu nodded slightly.


    After that, Liu Yu and Sun Yu left quickly.


    After Liu Yu and Liu Yu left, many martial arts practitioners came back to their senses with lingering fear.


    Liu Yu''s aura is so powerful that they can''t help but be led by Liu Yu by the nose, waiting for Liu Yu to leave before they react.


    "Who are they? Why don''t I have any impression of them? I feel like they are more powerful than Yan Xing. How can I not hear of them and see them? " A Wu Xiu said strangely.


    Another Wu Xiu said: "we can see that they are from the outside world. Otherwise, we will not know about the moxingcao in the north. However, before he talks, we will know that they are powerful.""No, I have to go to the guardian and wait to see which martial arts practitioners can pass the guardian''s test and enter the inner world." One Wu Xiu left the teahouse and said, "wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    All of a sudden, the teahouse became quite empty, and many Wu Xiu chose to see the bustle.


    Two people out of the teahouse, out of the city, they began to go south.


    "Liu Yu, do you think we can make it now? I''m afraid the time for Huo ling''er to leave the city will not be too short. " Yu Sun Yu asked a little worried.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "I don''t know. Now we just do our best to listen to the destiny. Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    "Well, let''s hurry up. Maybe God means we''re not fast enough." With that, Yu Sun Yu raised his speed again.


    In the world, although it is only a small world, but the world of martial god is the world of martial god, with a wide range.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu walked for half a day, but they did not go far away. Although they saw several figures, they were not huolinger and Yanxing.


    Finally, it took Liu Yu and Yu SunYu a day to get to the place where Mo xingcao was.


    Seeing the Moxing grass, Liu Yu finally understood that she could not move the Moxing grass. The Moxing grass grew fast and dried up faster.


    But also directly into ashes, in this case, it is difficult to move moxingcao.


    "Well, there are fresh footprints around moxingcao. There should be some people who have been here for a long time." Liu Yu took a look at moxingcao and did not pay attention to moxingcao any more. Instead, she looked around and found out.


    Yu Sun Yu looked at it, nodded, and said, "yes, it''s really fresh. Moreover, the size of the footprints seems to be inconsistent. It should not be a person''s footprints."


    "Let''s follow." Liu Yu two people speak the same way, and then start the action together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The two men followed the footprints. At first, the footprints looked very regular.


    However, only ten miles away, some footprints become messy, and the size of footprints should be women''s feet.


    Two people in the heart one endowment, clear, I''m afraid, Yan Xing has already started, Liu Yu two people can''t help but speed up the pace.


    With the pace more and more messy, and the footprints to a mountain, also completely disappeared.


    Liu Yu looked at each other and went straight up the mountain. They knew that Huo ling''er''s last foothold was probably this mountain.


    The peak is not high. At least Liu Yu has seen many peaks higher than this one.


    They climbed all the way, but they kept their vigilance and kept their voices as low as possible.


    Liu Yu directly released the divine consciousness. His soul power was comparable to the martial arts cultivation of the fourth grade of Emperor Wu. However, he didn''t have to worry about scaring the snake.


    All the way forward, Liu Yu also put the power of the soul to the maximum to observe.


    After a moment, Yu Yu asked, "why? What''s the news? "


    "Come with me!" Liu Yu motioned to Yu SunYu to keep his voice down, while he led the way ahead.


    Soon the sound came into Liu Yu''s ears.


    "When did you prescribe the medicine to me? I''m on guard all the way. How could it affect you?" This voice is a woman''s voice, which seems rather weak. It is undoubtedly the voice of Huo ling''er.


    Another man started laughing and said, "do you think I don''t know you''ve been on guard against me? I just want to know that you are on guard against me, and I pretend that I don''t know at all. How can you get caught in this


    "As for you to guard against me, I do have some difficulties, but your injury is a fuse."


    "I have a kind of medicine called Yigu ruanjin powder. The way of transmission is very special. It''s colorless and tasteless. Besides, the way of transmission is also very special. It''s spread through wounds."


    Huo ling''er suddenly nodded and said, "no wonder I didn''t get close to your consent when I was communicating with you. My pores, even my breath, were completely closed, but I still caught your way."


    "Well, do you know that? At the beginning, I was really depressed. I failed in the previous means, but I planned to be tough


    "Although the opportunity is not great, there is hope, too? As a result, you have created such an opportunity for me. It''s really good. " Yan said that she wanted to be lucky, but she didn''t want to be lucky.


    Yan Xing looked at huoling''er as if appreciating a work of art, sighed and said, "well, I didn''t want to be hard at first. I want you to go to love with me willingly. In this way, the skin I collected is perfect enough. It''s a pity."


    "It''s really a pity that it has destroyed the good thing of you scum!" Yu Sun Yu couldn''t help but stand up, staring at Yan Xing with a cold face.


    Liu Yu also said: "you two brothers are really carved out of the same mold. They not only speak in the same tone, but also have the same fight in despicable."


    "Have you met my brother?" Yan Xing didn''t take Liu Yu and her husband seriously. She was just worried about her brother''s situation.


    "Your brother intended to do the same thing to Gongsun Xuanxuan as you, so he was killed by me." Liu Yu said in a flat tone, just like saying something that has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Good! Good Yanxing was very angry and smiling, and her eyes were cold.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a step ahead. In such a short time, his only brother died like this.


    He was very kind to his younger brother, which was the reason why he left all his souls to his younger brother for promotion. However, he did not expect that his younger brother was killed inside.


    "Since you have killed him, you can bury him with you. He will be very lonely down there by himself." Yan Xing''s momentum broke out, the whole body''s momentum soared, and the whole space seemed to vibrate under this momentum.


    Yu Sun Yu was surprised. He was half a step ahead of Emperor Wu''s cultivation. Judging from the realm, he was afraid that he would soon understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    It''s no wonder that the local warrior in the middle of the world said that Yan Xing had the hope to go to the inner world of the middle of the world through the guardian.


    If Yan Xing can really understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth, it should not be difficult to go to the inner world through the guardian.


    However, this also filled Yu Sun Yu with a sense of war. He made rapid progress during this period, but he did not have the opportunity to fight happily.


    "Give him to me and let me deal with him." Yu SunYu said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and ordered: "be careful, his strength is not weak."


    Nodding, Yu Sun Yu went directly to Yan Xing and said, "your opponent is me!"


    "The clown!" Yan Xing said with a sneer, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He could see that Yu SunYu''s strength was also very good.In the blink of an eye, the two sides have been fighting together, strong waves, shock uneasiness, let in the bone eroding soft tendon scattered, weak incomparable Huo Ling Er whole body uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu quickly held it up and put up a layer of Zhenyuan shield to protect huoling''er. Then she asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Supported by Liu Yu, Huo ling''er is a little embarrassed. After exhausting all her strength, Huo ling''er sits up and leaves Liuyu''s body and says, "I''m fine, but I can''t use my strength all over. Thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed."


    Liu Yu said with a smile of Indifference: "you''re welcome. Besides, brother Yu and I are entrusted by the Lord of Dayan to protect you when you are in danger. Just say that we are friends, and it is necessary to help each other."


    Huo ling''er nodded with a smile. However, she was weak. She even had a weak voice.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuquan said: "you''d better rest for a while. Although the medicine of the eroding bones and softening tendons powder is fierce, it can only be regarded as the medicine that temporarily imprisons cultivation, and it can be recovered soon."


    Huo ling''er nodded and looked into the field. Yu SunYu and Yan Xing were fighting.


    Although Yu SunYu is at a disadvantage, his physical advantage makes him not afraid of injury and dare to trade injury for injury. Yu SunYu is full of strength and has no scruples.


    Yan Xing is different, not to mention his physical body is not too strong, but can''t stand the toss, just Liu Yu is still on the side of covetous, make him dare not take it lightly.


    However, the more so, he let Yan Xing tie his hands and feet. He could only suppress Yu Sun Yu but not defeat him.


    If Yan Xing is willing to let go of the war, I''m afraid Yu SunYu has already lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Looking at Yu SunYu and Yan Xing, Huo ling''er sighed after a breath: "brother Yu''s strength has improved a lot."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "it is true that great progress has been made. Moreover, brother Yu has not used much blood power. If this is the full strength of Yanxing, Yan Xing will surely lose when brother Yu uses his blood power."


    "Yanxing''s strength is not so simple." Huo Ling Er shakes his head and says.


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Xing''s look became serious. He looked at Yu SunYu coldly and said, "you are very honored to be able to see my real strength. Even when I broke through the third level, I didn''t use my strongest strength. This time, you are worthy of my full effort."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let your horse come here quickly." In his heart, Yu Sun Yu was cautious, but he said.


    Yan Xing''s face did not change, but his breath was cut and soared. Then, his fist hit Liu Yu fiercely, and he said in his mouth, "boy, I want you to know the gap between you and me."


    "Isn''t it the secret method? I''m not afraid of you Yu SunYu drank, and then the blood power poured into his whole body, and his whole body momentum also soared, and even his body shape seemed to increase by a circle.


    "This power seems to increase not only strength and speed, but also all aspects. It seems that brother Yu''s strength, speed and agility have been improved." Liu Yu was surprised. This was the first time since the Lord of Dayan had instructed them.


    Liu Yu did not expect that Yu SunYu''s blood power had changed so much.


    Once again, the two sides collided with each other. The powerful force made the whole world turbulent.


    Yan Xing, once again occupy the advantage, but, this time the advantage, than last time a little smaller.


    This situation shocked Yan Xing, but he knew that even if he could defeat Yu Sun Yu, he would be hurt.


    Moreover, there is Liu Yu in the side covetous, he wants to pose a fatal threat to the two, almost impossible, but it is Liu Yu two, a huge threat to him.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, I will remember you! And Huo ling''er, keep your perfect face for the time being. One day, I''ll come back and get it. " Yan Xing said, ready to leave.


    At this time, Liu Yu stood out and stood in front of Yan Xing. She and Yu SunYu blocked Yan Xing''s way.


    "You''d better stay today." Liu Yu''s tone is flat, but it seems to narrate an indisputable fact.


    Yan Xing patrols around and knows that Liu Yu must be better than Yu SunYu. It is not easy for them to encircle themselves and want to escape.


    But Yan Xing didn''t worry about his own safety. He sneered and said, "do you think you''ve got me? I want to go, no one can keep me! "


    With that, a jade Fu appeared in his hand, which was pinched and broken. Suddenly, a door appeared in the void, and there was a strong spatial fluctuation from it.


    "No!" Liu Yu and Yu SunYu were shocked.


    Both of them knew what it was, especially Liu Yu had used it. It was a symbol of heaven and earth.


    Regardless of the other two people, crazy toward the portal attack and want to be able to interrupt the transmission.


    "Ha ha! It''s no use. This heaven and earth rune is not only refined by the strong of wuzun, but also refined by the top of wuzun and close to the half saint. If you want to break it, there''s no possibility of breaking it! " Yan Xing laughs, the face is nearly distorted.


    Then, it directly into the portal, the shadow disappeared, voice came out from inside: "I will find you."


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect him to have the charm of heaven and earth Yu SunYu said with a gloomy face.


    Liu Yu shook his head, and was also a little depressed. He said, "it seems that Yan Xing''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, there would be no such precious heaven and earth Fu."


    "Well, well, he ran away this time. Forget it, next time you meet him, you can''t give him any chance to escape. " Yu SunYu said depressingly.


    Since the other side has already escaped, it is useless to say more. Seeing that Huo ling''er has recovered her basic ability of action, Liu Yu said, "let''s talk about these things later. We''d better go back to the first city first."


    They both nodded, especially Huo ling''er, who was very weak now and needed to take good care of him for a few days.


    On the other hand.


    A hundred miles away, there was a wave in the void, and then a door appeared out of thin air, and a figure was thrown out of it.


    "Damn it! I didn''t know how much it cost me to get it. I didn''t expect that it would be used by two boys who were both Emperor Wu. " Out of the shadow, regardless of the body of the collusion has begun to abuse the voice.


    It was Yan Xing who escaped from Liu Yu''s and Yu SunYu''s bags by using the heaven and earth talisman.


    "I must avenge this! But the three of them, I want to deal with one is difficult, three together, I''m afraid I can''t run Yan Xing has never been a person who has no revenge. At the moment, what he is thinking about is just revenge.However, it''s not so easy to get revenge. Liu Yu''s three people are not so easy to deal with.


    "Now I can only bear it. I can deal with them well when I find a helper or a chance to separate them."


    "But before that, I have to be very angry with them. Otherwise, it''s hard to swallow." Yan Xing''s face showed a wicked smile.


    Although Huo ling''er recovered the ability of walking, she was really powerless. Therefore, the speed was very slow.


    It was not until the next day that the speed began to accelerate. As a result, Liu Yu and Yu SunYu were slower than before. It took an extra day to get to the first city.


    However, as soon as they came to the first city, their pupils began to shrink.


    "Yan Xing!"


    Three people see, Yan Xing is standing on the wall, a face of sneer at Liu Yu three people.


    Huo ling''er''s face shows the intention of killing. It''s Yan Xing who not only wants to destroy her innocence, but also wants to make her face into a painting skin collection.


    But for the sudden appearance of Liu Yu and Yu SunYu, I''m afraid she would be really dangerous.


    Yu Sun Yu also looked at Yan Xing with a murderous look on his face. Yan Xing escaped from under his eyes and Liu Yu''s eyes, which made him very depressed. He decided to find the court.


    "Hey, come on, kill me! Don''t you mean to kill me when you see me? " Seeing Yu Sun Yu''s expression, Yan Xing said with pride.


    "You If sun YaoMing''s dog can bear to be chased and killed by him at the moment.


    Immediately, Yu Sun Yu couldn''t help but fight against him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Seeing that Yu SunYu could not withstand the provocation, Liu Yu immediately stopped him and said, "don''t forget the rules in the city."


    Yu Sun Yu can''t help but have a meal. Indeed, killing people in the city will be severely punished or even wiped out.


    It is not worthwhile to be punished for killing Yan Xing, a man of noble appearance but a beast in fact.


    With a cold hum, Yu Sun Yu followed Liu Yu and Huo ling''er into the city, ignoring Yan Xing.


    Yan Xing is a little disappointed with this, but also feel nothing.


    If three people are impulsive, or if three people are separated and only one person is present, he is likely to succeed with the method of provocation.


    However, Yanxing is not so easy to give up the person, sneer said: "this is just the beginning, I see you can endure how long! Hum. "


    In the past week.


    Yu Sun Yu looked indignant at Yan Xing, who was talking ill of the three people leisurely. He was very angry.


    "Liu Yu, don''t stop me. It''s been a week. If I go on like this, I''m going to be crazy." Yu Sun Yu said with a face full of evil spirit.


    This week, for the three of Liu Yu, it can be said that they spent in the dark.


    Every day, Yanxing will come to challenge, every day will say some ugly words, and more and more ugly. And if they don''t do anything, they can''t make the puppets who only know how to act according to the original master''s orders.


    For a long time, Liu Yu, Yu SunYu and Huo linger all wanted to work directly in the city.


    If we hadn''t dissuaded each other and tried to persuade each other, I''m afraid we would have already started.


    Liu Yu didn''t say anything to dissuade Yu Sun Yu. Instead, she frowned and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. Otherwise, we''ll challenge the last level and enter the inner and inner circles."


    "Well, I''m not strong enough. If I want to enter the middle of the world, there is still a gap between the inner and the inner circles. Brother Yu''s strength is not much different from mine. You have to improve your strength a little bit. " Huo ling''er said.


    Nodding, for the strength of the guardian of the third level, Liu Yu has already understood, which is comparable to the strength of Emperor Wu''s sixth grade.


    If you want to enter the boundary, you have to break through it.


    Remember, it''s to break through, not to defeat. If defeated, this kind of martial arts practice, fighting beyond the seven levels, was a great existence in ancient times. It definitely had the potential to become a martial arts saint, or even be called a martial arts saint or a martial arts God.


    It''s at least one level lower than the difficulty of being defeated. It''s equivalent to having the strength comparable to Wudi Wupin and then you can go through.


    "Why, I hate me so much that I want to eat me. Ha ha, come on, you male thieves, female prostitutes, and the whole family are prostitutes. Women and men are turtles and males..." Yan Xing saw Liu Yu''s eyes and said with a sneer.


    Liu Yu finally couldn''t stand it. Liu Yu said to them, "since this Yanxing wants to die so much, I''ll help him."


    "What? Liu Yu, what do you want? I have to deal with him! Or we can do it together. " Yu Sun Yu immediately stood up and said.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu said, "no, I can only do it by myself, so the punishment may be lighter. If we deal with Yan Xing at the same time, it will be a siege. I''m afraid the punishment will be more serious."


    "Let me do it. I''ve had enough of this guy." Yu Sun Yu said eagerly.


    Liu Yu directly refused and said, "no, I can only do it, because only I can be sure to deal with him and kill him. You can''t be absolutely sure to deal with him. In the end, you will be punished for doing it in the city, and the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, this time should be fast, otherwise, the puppets of the city Lord''s mansion are not vegetarian. "


    Yu Sun Yu and Huo ling''er are all silent. Liu Yu is right. Their strength is already very strong, but Yan Xing''s strength is not weak either. On the contrary, it can be said that they are stronger than any of them.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t object any more, Liu Yu went in the direction of Yan Xing.


    "Well, what''s this guy doing here? Are you going to do it? " Yan Xing couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Ten world chop!" Liu Yu''s action, to answer its doubts, the powerful power, immediately attracted the attention of all martial arts.


    Originally, Liu Yu three people because of Yan Xing''s provocation, but never dare to start, has become a beautiful scenery, become the object of ridicule.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu suddenly launched the most powerful and stupid counterattack means, and started to fight in the city. In the view of these martial arts cultivation, it was a bit unwise.


    "Ah, Liu Yu was obviously mad with anger. She actually dared to do it in the city. The consequences are very serious and may be directly wiped out."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been provoked all the time. I''ve been fighting with him."


    In the inn, there is a lot of discussion, but Liu Yu forces Yan Xing into the air, secretly calculating in her heart."I have to deal with my opponent in ten breaths, or it won''t pay off." Liu Yu said in her heart.


    If you want to solve Yanxing quickly, Liu Yu dare not keep it. She can only take advantage of Yanxing''s not exerting all her strength to make a surprise attack. Only then can she hope to solve her opponent quickly.


    With the nine turn magic formula running, the five times of combat power broke out. In Zhenyuan, a little bit of the original strength of the gold system was also mobilized by Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu gathered all her strength in the long sword. It seemed that it was plain and unreal. In fact, Liu Yu had already mixed the original strength of the Jin family into the sword body. She just waited for the last moment and suddenly burst out.


    Yan Xing originally thought that the three could bear it, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yu, who seemed to be the most steady, took the lead and let him be overjoyed.


    And then connected Liu Yu''s two strikes. Although he was hurt a little, Liu Yu couldn''t beat him in three or five quarters.


    Based on this, Yan Xing said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. If you were patient for a while, I was going to give up. Now, you choose to do it. You''re dead."


    Liu Yu didn''t reply. He already felt that the puppet was coming in the direction of the city Lord''s house. He didn''t have much time.


    Another attack to Yan Xing, this attack, Liu Yu no longer will not lead, is ready to hide the gold origin of the power of a blow to hit out.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s attack coming again, Yan Xing casually raises his long knife to resist Liu Yu''s attack. At the same time, he complacently says, "you can''t help me."


    "Now!" The bright golden light makes Yanxing hardly open her eyes.


    When he came back, Liu Yu''s sword had been inserted in his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "How could it be!" Yan Xing''s eyes are full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would die here.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are killed by me. I am not only stronger than you, but also defeated by your carelessness." Liu Yu looks calm.


    Yan Xing''s eyes are full of deep regret, he is really too careless.


    If he had only a little precaution, I''m afraid the outcome would be totally different. He would have suffered at most, and then with his own secret methods and skills, he should be able to save his life until the puppet of the city Lord''s house arrived.


    The puppets of the city Lord''s house are powerful one by one. Moreover, they have privileges in the first city. They can make use of some powers in the middle of the world to increase the strength of these puppets. I''m afraid that Liu Yu will die at that time.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret drug sales in the world, no matter how regret Yan Xing, it is already late.


    Knowing that he will die, Yan Xing lets go and looks at Liu Yu''s eyes full of resentment.


    "You have violated the rules of the first city. You will come down to accompany me. You will!" Yan Xing roared and said, swallowing the last breath, unwilling to close his eyes.


    Liu Yu looked calm and waited for the puppet of the city Lord''s house. Yu Sun Yu and Huo linger quickly came to Liu Yu''s side. They were also worried and looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "there is no way out in the world. I believe that the master of this world will not be so heartless."


    The two puppets of the city master''s mansion came, with no expression on their faces. They opened their mouths and said, "the city master ordered that you be imprisoned and brought over."


    As soon as her voice fell, Liu Yu felt as if she had a heavy pressure on her body. She was really Yuan Ming in her body, but she couldn''t work.


    Liu Yu was shocked. She had long heard that the God of martial arts could follow his words in his own small world. The words he said were rules.


    I didn''t expect that the puppets of these cities also have such abilities. No wonder these puppets have the same strength as Emperor Wu. However, no one dares to break the rules set by the city Lord''s office.


    It turns out that in the middle of the world, these puppets can use the ability of the powerful to follow the way they say.


    If you have this kind of ability, unless you have too many accomplishments, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless. Even a puppet doesn''t need to start. Just move his mouth, he can defeat you and capture you.


    "Liu Yu." Seeing two puppets escorting Liu Yu to the city master''s mansion, Yu and Sun Yu were worried.


    With a reassuring look on their eyes, Liu Yu said, "since the city Lord''s house has not decided to kill me immediately, there is still room for maneuver. You can wait for my news."


    After that, Liu Yu was escorted by the two puppets at a very fast speed towards the city master''s mansion.


    Liu Yu was taken to a living room where a man, who looked strong and looked half a head higher than ordinary people, sat on the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    No need to guess. Liu Yu knew that this man was arranged here as a puppet of the city Lord. It is said that the puppet''s strength is wuzun.


    "You have a lot of guts The sound of this strong city Lord is insipid to say, but, in invisible, is exerting pressure on Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "my younger generation is forced to do it. The Yanxing challenge again and again. If I swallow my anger, I would rather die."


    "Good! Well said, but I really want you to die? " The puppet city master first praised him, and then said with a cold expression, the momentum was overwhelming.


    Liu Yu only felt that she was like a boat in the wind and rain. She was in danger of capsizing at any time.


    However, Liu Yu held on, and her pride rose in her heart.


    At the beginning, even on the road of ascending the dragon, the ancestor of the dragon clan, who was called the martial saint, was able to resist the momentum, which was nothing.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu straightened up and said firmly: "if there is only one death, then I will not wait to die."


    The puppet Lord nodded with satisfaction and said, "do you know? Originally, I brought you here to put you to death in front of all martial arts practitioners. But now, I intend to give you a chance. "


    "Oh?" Liu Yu was relieved, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly. Who knows if the puppet City Lord will change his mind.


    "In the first city, the rule of no fighting is set by the master himself and can not be changed. However, there is no compromise. It is just that the compromise is very difficult. I don''t know if you can complete it." Said the puppet City Lord.


    The puppet master nodded, which was against the master''s command.


    The puppet City Lord continued: "you are an outsider, and the purpose must be to enter the inner boundary of the world. Therefore, I intend to add something related to it for you."


    "If other martial arts practitioners want to enter the inner world of the middle world, they just need to break through. You have to defeat the guardian before you can enter the inner world. If you don''t finish it within half a year, you will die."


    After that, the puppet City Lord looked at Liu Yu and asked, "how about this compromise, isn''t it?"Liu Yu didn''t answer, but his face was ugly. If he really wanted to defeat him, he would have to have the strength equivalent to Emperor Wu''s seven grades.


    Because, that guardian is the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s six grades. If you want to defeat, not even, you have no strength comparable to Emperor Wu''s seven grades, and there is no hope at all.


    In ancient times, the supreme holy palace, which was so strict in the selection of disciples, was also a real genius. Liu Yu believed that her talent potential was good, but she did not have any confidence in fighting over the seventh grade.


    His current strength is barely comparable to the strength of Emperor Wudi''s liupin. Liu Yu can level each other, but it''s impossible to defeat him.


    "Do I have a choice?" Liu Yu asked.


    "Yes, do it or die. If you can''t do it, you can only die. You''d better not take any chances. " The puppet City Master of wuzun realm said with a smile that if he didn''t know that the other side was a puppet, Liu Yu would really see the other side as a cunning old tortoise.


    Liu Yu''s heart is a little depressed, he has now reached the bottleneck in all aspects, it is difficult to break through.


    However, if he can''t break through, his strength can''t be improved. He can''t fight with the guardian for a draw at most, and there is almost no possibility to beat him.


    "Well, I believe you have made a decision. You can leave the city Lord''s house. If you think you can''t break through, you can give up the half year period. It''s your last day and enjoy it." Waving his hand, he lifted the seal of the mysterious power in the middle of the world on Liu Yu''s accomplishments. The puppet City Lord said.


    "I''m going to leave..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Walking on the road, Liu Yu has been thinking about how to solve their own dilemma, but there is no way.


    Unknowingly, they have already returned to the inn. Yu Sun Yu and Huo ling''er meet Liu Yu in a hurry.


    Seeing that Liu Yu''s face was very ugly, Yu Sun Yu asked eagerly, "what''s up? What did the puppet City Lord do to you


    "I can''t die for the time being, but my head is tied to my belt, and it may fall off at any time." Liu Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, the voice came, let Liu Yu three people unconsciously look.


    Duan Fei and Gongsun Xuanxuan are walking side by side, smiling on their faces. Obviously, they are in a good mood.


    However, as soon as they came over, they realized that the atmosphere was not right, and their smile was restrained. Gongsun Xuanxuan asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Yu Sun Yu explained the situation. However, he only went to the part where Liu Yu went to the city Lord''s house, and only Liu Yu knew the situation behind.


    Yu Sun Yu looks at Liu Yu. Duan Fei also asks eagerly, "what''s the matter? Why do you say your head is tied to your belt? "


    Liu Yu replied, "when I went to see the city Lord, he knew my situation. After taking the examination, he decided to give me a chance to avoid death. Unfortunately, it was too difficult. He asked me to defeat the guardian guarding the third level."


    "What Yu Sun Yu took a breath from Huo ling''er, but Duan Fei and Gongsun Xuanxuan did not know. Therefore, they had just arrived in the first city and did not know anything about it.


    Huo ling''er said with a look of surprise: "it''s all about Liu Yu''s fighting over the seven levels, and there''s also a big leap in the realm. What can be done to this extent is also one of the top talents in ancient times."


    Yu Sun Yu looked worried and asked, "Liu Yu, can you think of any countermeasures?"


    But shaking her head, Liu Yu said: "my cultivation of Qi has reached the peak of Emperor Wu. There is no way to break through in this realm. Moreover, after breaking through, it means that I have given up the examination of the five shrines. The only way to make progress is to cultivate one''s physical strength, which is the way to change one''s own strength. "


    "Yes! Body building, Liu Yu, what is your body building skill? " Yu Sun Yu asked eagerly.


    Liu Yu did not hide, said: "I practice is nine turn magic formula, and cultivation to the fifth turn peak, unfortunately, most of the herbs I have found, but there are still two things missing, let me refining difficult progress, break through the sixth turn."


    "Nine turn magic formula?" Several people were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s training method was the nine turn magic formula, and the training reached the peak of five turn.


    However, it is understandable to think that Liu Yu has the master of martial arts from the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Huo ling''er took a look at Liu Yu and said, "I have also seen the cultivation method of the nine turn magic formula. Other materials are easy to find, but there are only two things that are hard to find, and there is no such thing on the market. However, there is already one among us, some of you have it."


    With that, Huo linger looks at Yu SunYu, and the meaning is obvious.


    "Oh? What is it? " Yu Sun Yu asked. He didn''t know that he had something that could make Liu Yu break through.


    Liu Yu said at this time: "let me talk about it. What I still lack are the blood essence of people with special blood vessels and those with special constitution."


    "What? It''s not what you need to say. " Duan Fei said happily.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "in fact, when you said that you had awakened the wind system constitution, I had this idea. However, it would hurt your vitality, so I gave up."


    "At this time, it''s related to your life and death. Can you give up again? Who told us that we are friends? I choose to bleed you!" Duan Fei said boldly.


    Yu Sun Yu also said: "I am even more so. You are facing the present predicament. I have a part of the responsibility, and I should make a contribution."


    "But..." Liu Yu hesitated and said, "this will hurt your vitality. Moreover, with your blood essence, I think..."


    Duan Fei didn''t care and said, "what''s the matter? I gave you the essence and blood. Later, we will be brothers whose blood is thicker than water. It''s so good."


    Yu Sun Yu also advised: "brother Liu, you are in a very dangerous situation now. It''s only half a year. It''s not the time to show affectation. We''re just seriously injured. Your body can''t break through. That''s the danger of life."


    Liu Yu was deeply moved. At the same time, she knew that this was not the time to be hypocritical, and that she did not have much time left.


    I need to get the medicine well, and it will take a long time to boil the herbs into the medicine bath. In addition, it takes time to make a breakthrough. I can''t waste too much time.


    I don''t know what words to express my gratitude at the moment. Liu Yu can only say two words: "thank you."Three days later, everything was ready. All the medicinal materials were put into the bath by Liu Yu, but two kinds of drug guides were not put into the bath.


    In the room, Liu Yu, Yu SunYu and Duan Fei stood beside the bath bucket, their faces very cautious.


    After a long time, Liu Yucai nodded and motioned: "we can start."


    Yu Sun Yu and Duan Fei took out the dagger at the same time and made a stroke at his arm. The blood splashed towards the bath bucket.


    Looking at the bright red blood, Duan Fei has never seen the condition of blood halo, and feels that the whole head is dizzy.


    In the middle of the mouth, Fei couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know how much chicken soup tonic I need to drink to get the blood back."


    Although murmuring, Duan Fei did not hesitate to pour his own blood into the bath bucket.


    Yu Sun Yu did not speak. He looked solemn and pale. You can see that he had lost too much blood.


    Liu Yu looked at the tub. The blood had changed the color of the bucket into a red emerald. Liu Yu said quickly, "OK."


    Both of them closed their hands at the same time. The blood had stopped flowing out between the movements of the skill. However, their faces were pale and their vitality was greatly damaged due to excessive blood loss. It took at least one or two months for them to recover.


    Yu Sun Yu looked at Liu Yu solemnly and said, "brother Liu, we can help you. That''s it. Next, it''s up to you."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best. It''s the same whether it''s to live up to you or to myself."


    Yu Sun Yu nodded and then said, "brother Duan and I will go out first. I wish you an early breakthrough in the sixth turn."


    With that, Duan Fei and Yu Sun Yu walked out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Looking at the medicated bath in front of her eyes, Liu Yu sighed. This time, she owed them a great deal.


    Liu Yu was supposed to help each other, but they were not the best friends.


    Take off the coat, and Liu Yu jumps into the bath bucket. Suddenly, the water in the bath bucket touches Liu Yu''s body, just like pouring the water into an oil pot that has been emitting smoke, and it boils.


    Liu Yu feels hot all over. As soon as the magic formula turns, suddenly, the power in the bath bucket constantly rushes into the body.


    Liu Yu can feel the changes in her body. Every inch of her skin and every cell in her body are constantly strengthening, and there are special changes in it.


    Most importantly, Liu Yu felt that her budding blood power was ready to move, as if she had absorbed some special substance from the medicine bath into the blood power.


    With the inhalation of these special substances, Liu Yu felt that her blood power seemed to be alive, as if she had her own thoughts.


    However, when Liu Yu went to communicate, there was no reaction from the blood force. The intelligence she had just sensed seemed to disappear. Everything just happened was just like a fake.


    However, at this critical moment, Liu Yu didn''t have time to think more about it. She concentrated on it.


    A month later, Liu Yu''s body finally ushered in a huge breakthrough, reaching the sixth turn. This breakthrough can not be too much.


    At the moment, Liu Yu feels that after her body has broken through the sixth turn, she has endless strength all over her body. Among them, the powerful strength is displayed in every part of her body.


    Liu Yu''s confidence has been greatly increased by his breakthrough in the flesh. Now, with the strength of his body, he has been able to compete with the martial arts cultivation of the sixth grade of Emperor Wu.


    If you add the strength of practicing self-discipline, Liu Yu is confident. Now she will challenge the guardian of the inner world, and she will surely win.


    Open the door, Huo ling''er four people are sitting in the pavilion chatting, see Liu Yu out, both eyes are bright.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure you can beat the guardian and pass the test? " Seeing Liu Yu coming to the pavilion, Yu asked.


    The other three also looked at Liu Yu curiously, for fear that Liu Yu would say no.


    Nodding with a smile, Liu Yu said: "I dare not say that I have a 100% assurance. After all, I don''t really face it, but I still have a 90% assurance."


    Finish saying Liu Yu way: "don''t talk about me, but you, can you have the assurance of passing?"


    "I''m still a little short of it. I tried it once while you were practicing and I''m almost recovered. My strength needs to be improved a little bit." Yu Sun Yu said helplessly.


    Huo ling''er said: "my strength has improved a little, and I have already sensed the existence of heaven and earth mysteries. I have a great chance to pass it."


    Duan Fei complacently said: "if the real strength, in the three of you, I am the weakest, but, on escape, I am the most powerful, I have a great grasp of breaking through."


    Liu Yu nodded, but he did not doubt it.


    Among them, Duan Fei is undoubtedly the most promising one, because Duan Fei is a person with special constitution of wind system. His speed is like a gust of wind. It is very difficult to stop Duan Fei.


    Duan Fei, who has a special constitution of the wind system, can achieve it. The wind is him, and he is the situation of the wind.


    There is no big difference between Liu Yu and Liu Yu when they understand the meaning of heaven and earth and reach the point that heaven and earth are him and he is heaven and earth. In this case, Duan Fei hopes the most.


    At last, everyone looked at Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Seeing everyone''s opinion, Gongsun Xuanxuan said helplessly, "I can only stop here and see your performance. However, it''s good that I can get here. I should be in the top 20 or so. It''s almost certain that I''m in the five shrines. I should be happy. "


    Liu Yu nodded. It was true that Gongsun Xuanxuan''s strength was one grade worse than the four of them. However, it didn''t help much.


    "Since you are still a little short, brother Yu, I still have nearly a month to reach the deadline of the challenge. I''ll just wait for you, and then let''s go to the middle of the world. By the way, I can take this opportunity to consolidate my accomplishments." Liu Yu said to Yu SunYu.


    Yu said confidently, "no problem. I promise to make a breakthrough within half a month. When the time comes, we''ll go out and see whether the inner boundary is a Longtan or a tiger''s den."


    "Well, in half a month, we''ll gather here on time and set off."


    Half a month''s time, blink of an eye, this half month''s time, the whole first city more lively.


    In addition to the continuous development, more and more martial arts practitioners have broken through the second city and arrived at the first city. Besides, the arrival of people from the holy land also set off waves of upsurge.The martial arts cultivation of these holy places made many emperors who took part in the examination of the five shrines understand the power of the holy land.


    As far as these martial arts practitioners have noticed, there are about 20 kinds of Holy Land martial arts.


    As soon as they came to the first city, they chose to challenge the first city.


    At the beginning, the examinees who entered the middle of the world, whether they were native or Liu Yu, felt that the people in these holy places were arrogant.


    However, these people of the holy land have confirmed time and again that they are not arrogant, but they really do not put the guardians of the first city in their eyes.


    Because of this, whenever the people of the holy land come to pass, there will be an upsurge. All the martial arts practitioners can''t wait to see the martial arts practitioners of the Holy Land pass.


    On this day, at the entrance of the middle and inner boundary, three martial arts practitioners, namely Liu Yu, Yu SunYu and Huo linger, came.


    Liu Yu and his party are also celebrities in the first city. They dare to violate the city''s rules that no fighting or killing is allowed. They just kill Yan Xing.


    Moreover, Liu Yu can still live to the present day happily. In the eyes of most martial arts practitioners, this is simply a great miracle.


    Although they are not optimistic about Liu Yusan, they don''t think Liu Yusan has any hope of breaking through.


    However, they are still looking forward to what kind of performance Liu Yusan will have.


    Liu Yu said to the left and right sides, "let''s go up and pass the test as soon as possible. It''s important to enter the inner boundary."


    The three men nodded and flew to the gateway to the middle world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Looking at Liu Yu''s three people entering the door of the world, one can''t help but say: "I don''t know how long they can persist in being driven out."


    "I guess in a quarter of an hour at most, they will all be driven out."


    "I think that Liu Yu looks very strong and should be expected to pass the test. Unfortunately, he was punished and only able to defeat the guardian can he pass the customs clearance. In this way, there is no hope at all."


    Liu Yu''s punishment is no longer a secret. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners are very sorry.


    These martial arts practitioners all know that Liu Yu was able to kill Yanxing in such a short time. In addition to Yan Xing''s general intention, she must have used the treasures given by her elders.


    Therefore, no matter what Liu Yu''s real strength is, if Liu Yu is willing to use that baby as a treasure to break through the third level, it should be very easy.


    Liu Yu three people did not pay attention to other people''s evaluation, but quickly entered the middle of the world to the inner world of the channel.


    As soon as he entered the passage, the three men were separated. Liu Yu did not panic. He had been informed of the situation by Huo linger and Yu SunYu.


    As soon as they enter the space channel, they will be separated and sent to the place where the level is. Only when they pass through the channel in front of the guardian can they pass.


    When Liu Yu came here, a tall figure stood in front of the passage, which was the guardian.


    Guardians are a kind of special puppets. The reason why they are special is that they have no intelligence. They have only one command and one death command in their mind. Even if they are smashed to pieces, they can''t let people pass through.


    Therefore, these puppets are all crazy puppets. It is not a simple thing to rush past them and enter the middle world.


    At the moment, Liu Yu faced the puppet, and the difficulties he faced would only be greater, because what he needed to do was to defeat the opponent.


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not have a bit of timidity, but a smile on the corner of her mouth, "just can test my physical strength, how much progress has been made after breakthrough."


    The puppet looked at Liu Yu with no expression on his face and said, "human beings, I have received orders. Unless you can defeat me, you will be killed by me."


    Liu Yu didn''t answer. She took the lead. The nine turn magic formula worked, and the nine turn holy body was opened. She had six times of fighting power and powerful power all over her body, almost overflowing. Liu Yu couldn''t help roaring.


    "Come on! Let me see if you are better than me! " Drinking, Liu Yu directly hit the other side with a fist.


    Almost at the same time, the guardian hit out with a fist, and the space was full of folds, and the great power was about to gush out.


    The powerful shock force made the two people bounce away almost at the same time. Liu Yu''s physical strength is strong and undamaged. The opponent is a puppet, so it''s needless to say how strong she is.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, my physical strength can barely match that of Wu Xiu, the sixth grade of Emperor Wu." Liu Yu said to herself.


    It seems that the puppet is good at both sides, but it is not a balance of power.


    The guardian puppet estimated that the strength should reach the peak of Emperor Wu''s six grades, but he still had some gaps.


    The next moment, Liu Yu''s guess was confirmed. The sword appeared in the hands of the puppet. At the moment, Liu Yu felt that what was standing in front of her was not a puppet at all, but a peerless swordsman.


    "Good fellow! This guy is the body of a puppet. He is invulnerable. He is also a swordsman who can fight beyond the ranks. No wonder Princess huolinger and brother Yu are defeated by this guy. " As soon as the fight was over, Liu Yu knew that this guy''s strength was absolutely extraordinary.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t worry at all. His strength is completely within his scope.


    Liu Yu''s physical body is already comparable to that of Emperor Wu''s six grade strongmen, and the other party''s attack is also within this range.


    Besides, Liu Yu is still wearing Zun ware level armor, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Without breaking through the sixth turn, with these advantages, Liu Yu was able to draw with the guardian of the top six grades of Emperor Wu. At the moment, it is different.


    Liu Yu gave full play to the body and suppressed the puppet temporarily.


    "Good, good, guardian! Is that all you have? In that case, you will lose! "


    Liu Yu''s heart was full of his physical strength. With his defensive armor, he didn''t have to worry about his body being injured. Liu Yu was very happy.


    In his physical breakthrough, he didn''t want to have a fight with someone.


    However, although huoling''er''s attack means are violent fire power, they are not physical strength.


    Yu Sun Yu''s physical body is also strong enough, but there is still a long way to go, hardly need to consider.


    As for Duan Fei, he didn''t have to think about it. He only knew how to run away depending on the speed of the wind system. They had little chance to meet each other.


    At the moment, under such circumstances, Liu Yu has long forgotten that the other side is a puppet. Instead, he treats the other side as a close match and fights with him crazily.The guardian not only has good sword skills, but also has strong sword power.


    However, under Liu Yu''s crazy attack, she can only retreat. Finally, the guardian automatically retreats to one side, leaving Liu Yu stunned.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the examination. You can enter the middle and inner circles." The guardian said expressionless, then retreated to the side of the passage.


    Liu Yu suddenly, and then along the channel, stride toward the channel.


    Outside the passage between the first city and the inner world, there was a cry of surprise.


    "No way! Among them, not only did Wu Xiu break through, but also Liu Yu! "


    Surprise! Everyone present, one by one, was surprised.


    In their opinion, it is a miracle that one of the three people can enter the inner boundary.


    It is Liu Yu who enters the inner boundary of the middle boundary, which is really a miracle among miracles.


    They all knew that Liu Yu''s entry into the inner world was not to break through, but to defeat the guardian.


    There is a big gap between the two. None of the people present does not understand.


    It shows that almost all of them have the strength to fight beyond the fifth level.


    If you can cross the fifth level, then, for the Holy Land and the five shrines, they are all talented and arrogant.


    But Liu Yu, at the moment, is equivalent to more than seven steps to fight, and also achieved victory, defeated the formidable guardian.


    The significance of this means that Liu Yu was like a dog in ancient times, and the martial god was also a top talent in some cases.


    I believe this sensational news will soon be known to all martial arts practitioners in the first city.


    They didn''t expect to see such a great genius.


    Many martial arts practitioners seem to have seen that a real proud man is gradually rising and will eventually shine on the whole land of Shenzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    We haven''t recovered from the shock yet. We are shocked again.


    "Look! The passageway that belongs to Duan Fei has been closed! "


    "No way! I didn''t expect that there was no dew or mountain in the flying days. I didn''t expect that it passed, and it was the second one. "


    "The fire spirit also passed!"


    "Yu Sun Yu also passed it!"


    Shock! Absolutely shocking!


    One by one, was completely shocked, no one thought that four people go in together, four people actually all passed.


    This broke their understanding, because they remember that only one of the five shrines'' martial arts practitioners passed through the first city and entered the inner boundary.


    That''s Luo fan, who has a special physique of the thunder department.


    At that time, luofan was not favored by any military training, but with its own strength and the strength of its special constitution of the mine system, it was hard to break through.


    This certainly shocked everyone, but we can only sigh that if it was not for the thunder system constitution, there would be almost no possibility for luofan to break through.


    This also led to the envy and jealousy of those martial arts practitioners who could not break through. They did not have a little fighting spirit to continue to challenge, breaking through the guardian defense and entering the inner world.


    But now it is different. Liu Yu''s performance shows them hope.


    Liu Yu four people, can''t each have the same special constitution as luofan?


    In this case, Liu Yu and Liu Yu are just ordinary people. Why can they all pass through? Why can''t ordinary people like Liu Yu rush through?


    What''s more, Liu Yu did it, but it was not more difficult to defeat the guardian.


    They can''t make it to Liu Yu''s level. If they break through, there''s always hope?


    Almost all the martial arts practitioners had this idea in their hearts, and it became more and more intense.


    "Hum! Why can''t I break through them


    "Yes, they can. Why can''t we! I have only challenged this Guardian once, and without breaking through, I intend to give up. Anyway, I have been able to give up the challenge, but I don''t have to give up


    "Yes! We can do it too! "


    The passage of all four of Liu Yu deeply stimulated those martial arts practitioners who wanted to break through, but failed to. They were also determined to challenge to the end. They must break through this pass and enter the inner world.


    Several martial arts practitioners couldn''t help but rush to the passage without even thinking about it, intending to have a try.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The time for a stick of incense is less than one, and a person''s martial arts training is directly thrown out and is injured in different degrees.


    "Hum! I''ll come back when I get back to cultivate myself! "


    "Me too! I feel that I have reached the bottleneck of my cultivation, and I have become loose. When I improve my strength, I''ll try again. I''ll try again several times. I''m sure I can make it through. "


    Although he was injured, he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he was more and more motivated.


    Even Gongsun Xuanxuan, who had planned to give up, was the same.


    Many of these people are even weaker than her strength and talent, but they didn''t give up. How can he give up easily.


    Liu Yu did not expect that because of their own performance, many martial arts practitioners strengthened their confidence in breaking through the barriers, so that the students who came out of this session of examination became the students with the best results.


    Of course, this is nonsense, not to mention for the moment. After Liu Yu''s four men broke through, they were introduced into the inner world.


    The four were once again transported together, and a remnant soul appeared in front of them.


    This ghost is very close to the four, but seems to be far away from them. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    The middle-aged man turned around at this time. He had a pretty face, but it didn''t make an impression in his mind.


    Four people can only remember that this is a young and handsome face, as for the specific appearance is like the moon in the water, flowers in the mirror, slightly touch, then no trace.


    "Congratulations. If you have passed the three hurdles I set, you will have the chance to accept my inheritance. As for who you are, it depends on your chance." With that, the ghost disappeared, and the three of Liu Yu also appeared at the bottom of a huge challenge arena.


    "Well, who are these four guys? I haven''t seen any holy land. " Before Liu Yu''s four men had recovered, they heard a young man''s voice.


    Liu Yu seems to be standing in a small group of 30 people, looking around.


    Seeing Liu Yu, they looked surprised. On the other side, there was only one person. The only one was luofan.


    Although it is not clear about the specific situation, Liu Yu knows that Luo fan must be excluded, because he is not a holy man.Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t want to go straight to the place where luofan stood.


    "Why? It''s not a holy land. "


    "It seems that there are two talents in mainland China, but that''s all."


    People on the side of the Holy Land sneered and said that Liu Yu, who is not a holy land, has broken through the barrier outside the boundary. Of course, it surprised them.


    However, for those martial arts practitioners who thought they were superior to others, they did not pay attention to Liu Yu at all.


    When Liu Yu had just entered the middle world, the two holy sisters they met were also curious and looked at Liu Yu''s four people.


    Among them, the younger brother Yu Fan said to his sister, "sister, look, isn''t that the person we met when we came in? I didn''t expect that he also broke into the middle of the boundary and the inner boundary. "


    The Holy Land woman, who is called elder sister, is also surprised to see Liu Yu. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu can pass the customs.


    After all, although it was just a glimpse, Liu Yu''s general strength could still be felt in his cultivation realm.


    With Liu Yu''s strength, it should be difficult to pass this last pass.


    However, since Liu Yu has passed, it certainly won''t be as simple as what you see on the surface. What unique skills should there be.


    However, the woman in the holy land did not care about these things. He did not put Liu Yu''s five people in his eyes, but looked at several people in the holy land, which were their greatest threat.


    As for Liu Yu, several martial arts practitioners who are not holy places are just supporting roles like yellow flowers and green leaves to set off their existence.


    Similarly, on one side, Luo fan saw that Liu Yu''s four people were walking towards him. He was stunned and asked in disbelief, "are you not from the holy land?"


    Liu Yu nodded.


    "How could it be!" Lofan is a little hard to believe and accept.


    He knew the difficulty of the last level. If it wasn''t for his special physique, he might not be sure to come over. How could he believe that the four of Liu Yu came over together.


    However, the fact before his eyes made him believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    It''s hard to believe luofan, but Liu Yu wants to know more about the situation here.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "brother Luo, you have been here for a long time. I don''t know. What are we waiting to do here?"


    Luo fan replied: "we need to wait here until half a year. After half a year, no matter how many martial arts practitioners come here, we will have a competition. Among them, the martial arts practitioners who become the first will probably be inherited, but it is only possible."


    Then Luo fan looked at the people in the Holy Land and said, "the martial arts practitioners there are all from the holy land. They are arrogant and arrogant."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head and felt a wonderful feeling. I remember that when luofan entered the demon world, he was very proud.


    Now, Luo fan is saying that other people are so arrogant that he can''t stand it


    Without saying more, the four of Liu Yu came to one side and sat down to have a rest, waiting for the competition to begin.


    Seeing this, luofan didn''t ask for nothing. In fact, in his heart, he felt that he had lost some value in communicating with Liu Yu.


    However, he was completely excluded from the holy land people, a person is really a bit boring, only to say two words.


    Time passed quickly, and Liu Yu''s four arrived in less than half a month. At the moment, half a month passed.


    Residual soul appears again, still, Liu Yu can''t see each other''s face clearly, only know very handsome.


    "Ah, it''s getting worse and worse. You are the only people in the whole mainland of China who have entered the boundary of the world."


    "You know, the three passes I set up in the inner world are actually sharpening you to enhance your strength, so as to be sure to break into the inner world. Unexpectedly, you are the only ones, and most of them are holy places."


    The remnant soul sighs and says, however, look at the tone, to the person of holy land, he does not have too big good feeling.


    This made the people of the holy land a little discontented. One of the Holy Land''s martial arts practitioners said, "master, the main reason is that you are in a hurry to open the middle world, so you are not well prepared. Therefore, there are so few martial arts practitioners here."


    "Hum! There is no need to say much nonsense. Since you can come in, I will not care whether you are the martial arts cultivation of holy land. As long as one of you gets the first place, he will have hope to get my inheritance! " The remnant soul snorted coldly.


    Although the voice was light, the whole heaven and earth, because of the ghost''s anger, the heaven and earth changed color, lightning and thunder, so that the Holy Land Wu Xiu immediately banned the sound.


    Without looking at the Holy Land''s martial arts, the ghost said: "next, let''s talk about the rules. First of all, you draw lots according to the order of coming in, so as to decide your opponents. This is a preferential treatment for you to break through the pass."


    According to the order of order, we began to come to the box on the stage to select opponents.


    Among them, luofan let Liu Yu some accident, he even ranked second, only one ranked in front of him.


    Liu Yu four people, direct bottom, also does not matter who first who later.


    "What''s my 29th?" After Liu Yu finished smoking, she asked first.


    "I''m number four." Huo ling''er said.


    "I''m on the fourteenth." Yu SunYu said.


    Duan Fei said with a sad face: "I''m No. 1. I''m going to go up soon."


    After patting Duan Fei on the shoulder, Liu Yu encouraged him: "come on! We believe in you. "


    "Even if you don''t get the first prize, you''ll get a noun. In this way, you''ll get a good reward." Yu Sun Yu is also a half joking encouragement.


    Seeing that everyone had drawn a lot, the remnant soul said, "have you drawn the lot? Now, I''ll talk about the second and last rule. "


    "That is, you must not use any power other than your own strength, such as the Fu Zhuan given by your elders, or you will be eliminated. Some of you enter the middle world by external forces. I don''t want to let me find any clues in the contest. " When the remnant soul finishes, the challenge arena opens.


    A holy land Wu Xiu couldn''t help saying: "master, treasures are also part of the strength, you see!"


    Said: "the soul of the next challenge, you have to deal with the defeat of the first round."


    Duan Fei took a deep breath and entered the arena in the eyes of all.


    Duan Fei''s opponent almost at the same time on the challenge arena, is a sacred martial arts.


    Seeing Duan Fei, Wu Xiu immediately showed a smile and said, "it seems that I''m lucky that I didn''t meet Wu Xiu from other holy places."


    After laughing, the Holy Land Wu Xiu said to Duan Fei: "boy, you''d better give up quickly, otherwise, I don''t know if my fist will beat you into a pig''s head, or even hemiplegia."


    Duan Fei''s heart tells him that this fight, but he can''t kill people without prohibition. If the other party really wants to kill himself, I''m afraid the master here will not stop him.


    In the heart of caution, Duan Fei has no idea to admit defeat. Even if he has not played, he will admit defeat and not be laughed off."Come on, show me the genius of Holy Land Duan Fei said with a big drink.


    The man of the holy land was slightly surprised. Although he was very strong, he was not very good at speed. Therefore, he encountered a lot of troubles when he passed the pass of the guardian of the third city. In the end, he used a treasure which was not very important from the holy land to pass.


    Therefore, when Duan Fei''s strength is not clear, the Holy Land martial arts cultivation is to attack Duan Fei''s confidence and increase the chance of winning.


    Who knows, he did this, but inspired Duan Fei''s fighting spirit. The people in the holy land thought, I don''t know if it''s true that he carried a stone and hit his foot?


    "Good! Now that you''re looking for death, I''m not welcome! " Although not much confidence, the people of the holy land still drank and said, and then directly attacked Duan Fei.


    Powerful force gushed out from the blade and swept towards Duan Fei.


    This powerful force, surging, carrying a vast amount of energy, has infinite power.


    Duan Fei is surprised that his strength is strong, and he is not covered, so he dodges in a hurry.


    The next moment, the people of this holy land only feel a mirage floating by, Duan Fei has disappeared.


    The man of Holy Land suddenly has some silly eyes. What he hates most is the opponent of speed type. For him, the opponent of speed type is his biggest nemesis.


    "Boy! If you have the ability, don''t hide from me, just fight with me! " Holy Land Wu Xiu shouts to Duan Fei.


    Duan Fei doesn''t understand the situation at the moment, and complacently says, "how can I meet you? I''m not a fool. Would I do that? "


    "Hehe, the man in the Holy Land met brother Duan, which can be said to be a nemesis." Yu Sun Yu said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded and relaxed. At least, Duan Fei entered the next round. There was no big problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Duan Fei can be said to take his own strengths to deal with the weaknesses of the other side, of course, it is easy to catch.


    "Go down to me!" He evaded the attack of the other side continuously, and Duan Fei''s blade storm threatened him a lot.


    But in a quarter of an hour, he was seriously injured.


    While taking advantage of the other side''s fatigue, Duan Fei, like a gust of wind, comes to the Holy Land and kicks it down behind Wu Xiu.


    Let go!


    This is the most intense feeling in Luo fan''s heart at the moment. He can''t stand these holy places. At the moment, the first scene hit the Holy Land in the face, which made him feel relieved.


    Shame!


    This is the greatest feeling of the genius of the holy land at this moment.


    A holy land genius snorted coldly and said, "Lu Han, you are so useless that you can''t even beat an ordinary warrior who is not a holy land."


    "Hum! How could I know that I was so unlucky that I came across Wu Xiu who was good at speed. If I were not only able to defend passively, he might be my opponent. " Although she lost, Lu Han was not convinced at all.


    Both sides insist on their own words, they don''t know each other, and they are not happy to see each other, but because Lu Han lost so fast and so thoroughly, most people in holy land are biased towards each other, and their eyes are a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t you feel so shameful in front of outsiders! The other side has the wind system talent, completely will you restrain, you lose not unjustly, but, loses is loses, does not need to explain. "


    A faint voice came, but its power made both sides stop fighting and bow their heads.


    Liu Yu''s four people looked at each other and saw the prudence in each other''s hearts.


    Yu Sun Yu said solemnly: "he is not simple."


    Liu Yu nods, can so have the deterrent, certainly does not rely on the background alone.


    After all, each other is holy land, even if fear, also not too much fear.


    Then, its ability to be so deterrent depends on its own strength.


    Liu Yu can''t help but look at each other carefully. Her face is white and pretty. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is very expensive and looks younger than Liu Yu.


    But what it has, it is not the maturity of that age group, in the eyes, there is a faint color of vicissitudes.


    "I don''t know how strong the other side is. I''ll take a closer look when it''s his turn." Liu Yu thought.


    "No.3, No.4 on the court!" Remnant soul does not have any expression, light announce way.


    Huo ling''er takes a deep breath and walks slowly towards the challenge arena.


    "Fire spirit." Cried Liu Yu.


    Huo ling''er turns and looks at Liu Yu. Her eyes are full of inquiry.


    "Be careful. If you can''t win, don''t be forced. Life matters." Liu Yu said that after she said she wanted to, she felt that the atmosphere and tone were not right. She quickly added a sentence and said, "I promised your father that I would take you out of the devil''s land safely. I don''t want to break my appointment."


    Huo ling''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. At first, my goal was to enter the five shrines. Now, my goal has been achieved. It''s meaningless to ask myself to do better."


    After that, Huo ling''er went directly to the challenge arena. At the same time, some people from the holy land also stepped on the challenge arena.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my opponent would be you, little lady. It''s pretty. Would you like to make a friend with me?" Holy Land Wu Xiu sees fire Ling son, double eyes a bright, the tone is frivolous say.


    The fire Ling son looks calm, said: "I like the strong, far stronger than mine, can become my friend, must see your strength enough."


    After that, Huo ling''er takes the lead in attacking. With such a glib person, Huo ling''er doesn''t want to communicate much.


    "Little lady is more worried than me! Well, let me teach you by Yu Feng! " See fire Ling son take the lead to attack, this holy land Yu Feng says with a smile.


    Then, he easily dodges Huo ling''er''s sword, and just wants to say something, stabs Yu Feng''s sword abruptly, and continues to stab Yu Feng, scaring Yu Feng.


    In a hurry to dodge, but still to the clothes to cut.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yu''s face showed a smile. The soul power of Huo ling''er is pure and has absorbed the soul crystal.


    If Emperor Wu''s strength was as high as that of his soul, his soul would be very pure.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Huo ling''er''s control of power is, and its strong control of power reflects its strength.


    Just like the strike just now, if we follow the normal situation, it should be difficult to take back the sword that has been pierced.


    However, with the perfect control of the power, Huo ling''er not only regains the strength, but also uses this power to make a hard turn and continue to stab Yu Feng, so that his clothes are cut.


    No matter how careful you are, you can feel the power of the Holy Land and the power of the holy land.Unless you have absolute power, or skill, and the control of power is similar to that of Huo ling''er, it''s hard to defeat Huo ling''er.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimate you, but that''s more interesting. I''m also worried about losing my identity in finding a martial arts practitioner who is not a holy land. Now it seems that I should reluctantly agree with him. "


    For the strength of fire ling''er performance, Yu Feng was a little surprised at first, then said with a proud laugh.


    "Hum!" Huo Ling Er snorts coldly, and his moves change again. One move is not old, and then he launches a new attack. The move is fierce.


    The power of fire is in his hands, as if he had come to life, full of life.


    "Liu Yu, who do you think will win?" Yu SunYu looks at their fight and asks Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say that they fought fiercely. It''s just that Huo ling''er attacks all the way. Although it suppresses the other party, it''s declining and exhausting. If you can''t keep up the momentum, Huo ling''er will lose. Otherwise, Yu Feng will lose."


    Yu Sun Yu nodded, which was similar to his opinion. He also felt that the strength of the two men was not much different.


    Yu Fengsheng''s martial arts skills are obviously higher than Huo linger''s. Huo ling''er, on the other hand, is better at controlling power.


    Between two people, not to the last moment, it is really difficult to distinguish, who wins who loses.


    "Damn it! I don''t even have the strength to fight back! " On the surface, Yu Feng looks like a light cloud.


    In fact, Yu Feng''s heart was about to explode. He was held down by a woman for so long, and he didn''t have the chance to fight back. It was so oppressive.


    As a genius of the holy land, Yu Feng, in addition to facing the one who is high in the cloud and almost makes him have no courage to resist, few of his peers can make him so subdued.


    And the other side is still a female generation, which makes his anger almost burn up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Although Yu Feng as far as possible to maintain a calm, but anger from the heart, the anger in the heart, it is unconsciously let him have a trace of distraction.


    Master fight, the most critical is that one second, suddenly, the soul of the powerful fire Ling son aware of this change.


    This is just a small mistake, a small flaw, but Huo ling''er is to seize the opportunity to enlarge this small flaw.


    "Huo ling''er is going to win!" Liu Yu, who was more powerful than Huo ling''er''s soul, couldn''t have noticed it, so she said with a smile.


    "What?" Just now, sun Lingyu said that Duan Yihuo couldn''t predict the outcome.


    Liu Yu didn''t explain, and she sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect that as a holy land person, her heart was so fragile that she was a little confused and became the fuse of her failure.


    If it doesn''t show this flaw, then the number of wins and losses between Huo ling''er and Huo ling''er is only five to five.


    Now, the victory or defeat has been decided, and there is no suspense at all.


    At the next moment, Huo ling''er suddenly changes his movements. At this moment, the young Huo ling''er''s whole body strength breaks out like the tide, and stabs at the flaw on the right side of Yu Feng.


    "What Yu Feng is a little caught off guard, but it''s just a small flaw. He didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect that Huo ling''er not only caught the flaw, but also magnified it infinitely.


    Up to now, what Yu Feng can do is to try his best to resist huoling''er''s move.


    The powerful force shakes open, and the space swings with layers of folds. Huo ling''er''s sword directly pierces Yu Feng''s defense and acts on Yu Feng''s body.


    A big mouthful of blood directly from Yu Feng''s mouth spit out, this time, he was really hit hard.


    Huo ling''er didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but said with a smile: "it seems that your strength is not enough to be my friend. It''s a pity that I still want to make you a friend."


    "Poof!" Yu Feng spits out blood again, which has nothing to do with his injury, but is gas.


    Blood spits out, Yu Feng faints in the past.


    Wu Xiu on one side of the Holy Land kindly carried him back, and didn''t want him to be disgraced in the challenge arena.


    However, at the moment, the holy land side already knows that this time it is a big shame.


    LianZhan was defeated in a row. He threw the Holy Land''s face to the ground.


    Losing two games in a row makes the Holy Land feel embarrassed, but he has nothing to do. After all, if he loses, he loses.


    "The next game, in any case, can''t lose again." Everyone in the holy land thinks of it secretly.


    "Come up on the fifth and sixth." The Spirit said.


    Suddenly, No. 5 and No. 6 quickly rushed up and looked at the opponent. They were all stunned.


    When they were able to enter the holy land, there were only a few people and gods.


    There is no way. The two sides can only put aside what they have taught ordinary warriors in mainland China and take their opponents seriously.


    "Qin Shuang, I will not be merciful." People of the fifth holy land said to Wu Xiu of the sixth holy land.


    No. 6 Qin Shuang snorted coldly: "Hu Yidao, don''t think you''ve got me. You haven''t fought for a year. Let me see how much you''ve grown up!"


    Both sides at the same time, wonderful, two people''s strength, than the fire Ling son is not weak, but more than the fire Ling son.


    "I can''t see either of them fighting fiercely," he said


    Liu Yu comforted: "even if you stop here, it''s nothing. Now you are almost sure that you are a student of the five shrines. When you enter the five shrines, you will soon be able to make up for the gap between your skills and their skills. Catching up with them and surpassing them is just a matter of time."


    Huo ling''er nodded and said, "yes, it is. However, brother Liu, your strength is much better than them. Maybe this time, you can make a big splash and win the first place."


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "don''t take me as a brush. Although I can defeat most of the martial arts practitioners in the holy land, I don''t have much confidence just now about the martial arts cultivation that stopped the quarrel of the people in the holy land. As for whether there are other martial arts skills that are equally powerful, I don''t know, but I can''t be careless


    Huo ling''er nodded and looked at the young man who was surrounded in the center.


    The youth seems to be aware of this, turn his head, and move his eyes from the top of the challenge arena. He looks at Huo ling''er with a smile.


    Huo Ling Er quickly staggered his eyes, more surprised in the heart, did not expect the other side''s eyes so keen.


    Seeing that Huo ling''er evades his eyes so much, the young man thinks deeply, and then he takes back his eyes and looks at the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, after all, No. 5 was better than Qin Shuang, No. 6, with a weak advantage.Qin Shuang snorted coldly. He went down from the challenge arena and didn''t speak.


    Hu Yidao smiles and says nothing. He and Qin Shuang have been fighting for so long. They are both rivals and friends.


    Now Qin Shuang doesn''t care about him. After a while, he will cheer himself on.


    Under the command of the remnant soul, No. 7, No. 8, No. 9, No. 10, began to fight until


    "Thirteen, fourteen! Come up. " When Liu Yu heard that she read to the 14th, she could not help but look at Yu SunYu.


    Look up at the Holy Land and look up at it.


    "Now the mainland of China will lose. With DILIN as their opponent, they have no hope."


    "Yes, DILIN is said to be on the verge of abandonment before he was ten years old. However, in one night, Emperor Lin awakened to the memory of his previous life, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Both his skills and his understanding of the realm were all within his grasp, and he ranked first among all our great saints


    The voice of the Holy Land fell into the ears of Liu Yu and others.


    Hearing this, Yu Sun Yu couldn''t help being stiff. He stopped walking and then continued to move forward with firm eyes.


    Although, he did not expect that his opponent would be DILIN, and still met in the first competition.


    However, no matter what, the pride in his heart, even though he knew that he would lose, he could not be the opponent of DILIN. He also planned to have a try.


    Even if he fails, he can try the depth of emperor Lin, so that Liu Yu can be on guard.


    In this way, when Liu Yu meets the emperor''s forest, he won''t be defeated because he doesn''t understand the emperor''s forest at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yu Sun Yu, who was trying to make a good test of emperor Lin''s plans, came to the arena.


    Emperor Lin leaped up and came to the challenge arena. He said with a look of Indifference: "do you need one move or two moves to solve you?"


    "Although I haven''t seen you do it yet, I know I can''t be your opponent by looking at their attitude." The more Yu Sun Yu arrived at this time, the more calm he became.


    "Oh, you know yourself." Emperor Lin said in a flat tone that he didn''t treat Yu Sun Yu as an opponent at all.


    Yu Sun Yu did not get angry because of the emperor Lin''s words, but the tone of his words was a sharp turn. He said, "but what about that? I can''t beat you. It''s only temporary. One day, I''ll surpass you."


    "Hum! It depends on whether you have the chance DILIN said with a sneer.


    Yu SunYu was too lazy to say much. As soon as he came up, he directly used his blood power to make his strength soar. All aspects of his body improved to a certain extent. Then he attacked Yu SunYu and left.


    Facing an almost impossible opponent like DILIN, Yu SunYu worried that if he didn''t try his best from the beginning, he might not be able to do anything in his hands.


    Emperor Lin smiles coldly, and his whole body strength soars. He even plans to fight Yu SunYu with his physical strength.


    A collision, Yu Sun Yu directly threw out, more than spit blood, just a hit, it has been a lot of injury.


    Others may just see that DILIN''s physical strength is beyond imagination.


    Liu Yu saw other things, but her pupil shrank and said, "nine turn magic formula! His body building skill is the nine turn magic formula, and it seems that he is a little stronger than me. I''m afraid it will reach the peak of the early six turns. "


    "He also practiced the nine turn magic formula?" Huo ling''er was a little surprised.


    The nine turn magic formula is powerful. He has seen it before. Liu Yu uses the nine turn magic formula to open up six times of combat power after six turns.


    Only in the early stage of the sixth turn, they can compete with the general Wuxiu of Wudi liupin and have the hope of winning.


    Huo ling''er thinks that at present, there is no one to practice this abnormal skill except Liu Yu.


    Even if someone practices, he has already reached the fifth level, but now it seems that DILIN''s attainments are better than Liu Yu''s.


    This is not the most critical, the most critical is that it is probably not DILIN''s killer mace.


    It''s hard to guess how powerful the emperor Lin is.


    Hearing Huo ling''er''s unbelievable question, Liu Yu nodded solemnly and said: "he is a very difficult opponent. I feel that his most powerful is in other aspects, physical body, which can only be regarded as one of his strengths."


    Huo ling''er nods, her soul is pure, for the induction of this kind of things, like the induction lamp general clear, naturally can feel the emperor Lin has hidden means.


    "What I hope now is that brother Yu doesn''t force himself too much and admit defeat as soon as he can''t hold on." Liu Yu sighed.


    However, Liu Yu knew that this was almost impossible. With Yu SunYu''s arrogance, he was not so easy to admit defeat.


    Sure enough, he was knocked to the ground by Emperor Lin. although he was hurt, Yu Sun Yu did not have the slightest idea of compromise and admit defeat. He stood up and looked at emperor Lin with a sneer on his face.


    "Didn''t you say I would be defeated by you at the most? Now, I''m not standing up the same way. " Yu Sun Yu wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and said with disdain.


    With a cold snort, DILIN said, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Emperor Lin''s body turned into a mirage. Even though Yu Sun Yu had been guarding against it, the gap was too big.


    One''s strength can barely reach the five grades of Emperor Wudi, and the strength of one is comparable to the peak of Wudi''s six grades.


    Such a gap is not only a momentum of courage and progress can win.


    Once again, without any suspense, Yu SunYu was once again blasted out and thrown to the ground, spraying blood out like a bloody match.


    "Brother Yu, don''t force yourself to admit defeat." Liu Yu cried out.


    Yu Sun Yu was almost unconscious, but he roared: "this kind of attack is too weak. Is that all you have?"


    "To die!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three consecutive palms, Liu Yu was able to hear the sound of broken ribs when he came to Yu SunYu''s back.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help it any more. She jumped onto the challenge arena, took Yu SunYu down and said, "I''ll give up for him."


    "I can look for it again, I Well Yu Sun Yu, who was determined to get up, was seriously injured and passed out in a coma.


    Huo linger quickly takes out the healing pill for Yu SunYu. It will take Yu SunYu at least one or two months to recover from his injury.This is still based on the fact that Yu SunYu''s physical body is also very strong, and he has blood power to protect him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take more time.


    When Yu Sun Yu recovers slowly, it is not known whether there will be any sequelae.


    "I know that your friend wants to explore my reality, but I don''t care, because my real strength will only make you despair." Looking at Liu Yu, DILIN said.


    After saying that, DILIN continued: "now, you should know how far away is the holy land? I think you''d better go to the five shrines and try again after you leave home to seal the devil kingdom. Can you just be my stepping stone? "


    Duan Fei can''t help but get angry. Yu SunYu is like this. Isn''t it worse for emperor Lin to say so?


    Looking at Yu SunYu, who was in a coma and frowned tightly, Duan Fei couldn''t help but start at him.


    Liu Yuzhi stopped the angry Duan Fei and said, "you can''t be his opponent. He will give it to me."


    Duan Fei is helpless. He also knows that in terms of speed, Liu Yu may not be able to catch up with him now that he is full of strength. But in terms of real strength, even if there is such a powerful move as blade storm, his strength can only be in the upper middle position among the many Wuhuang talents.


    The competition is still going on. Among the holy places, there are several martial arts practitioners who show their outstanding strength. Two of them are far more powerful than Huo linger and Yu SunYu.


    But with DILIN, there is a big gap, can be said to be high, low not on the state.


    Among them, the two holy brothers and sisters both showed great strength, especially the woman, whose strength was much stronger than Huo ling''er.


    Moreover, whether this is the real strength of the other side is still unknown.


    Liu Yuji is the representative of the martial arts in mainland China. Luo fan is lucky. He meets one of the bottom martial arts practitioners in the holy land. He is easily defeated by Luo fan. There is no suspense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    With the passage of time, the martial arts competition ended one by one. Soon, it was Liu Yu''s turn.


    "Twenty ninth, thirty!" The remnant soul read.


    "You must not lose this time! This is the last warrior on the mainland of China. If you lose, you won''t be able to find the place. Wu Qi, you should be more aggressive. " The warriors in the holy land said to those who stood opposite to Liu Yu.


    Wu nodded and said confidently: "don''t worry, my strength, don''t you know? You guys, except DILIN, who can beat me? "


    The holy land people nodded, still very confident about Wu Qi''s strength.


    On the contrary, below the challenge arena, Duan Fei thought of gloating. If you know that Liu Yu defeated the guardian and came to the inner world, what would you think.


    Wait, soon, you''ll have a hard time.


    "Boy! Do you hear me? You can''t be my opponent. I want to solve you as soon as possible and raise my reputation as the holy land of clouds. " Wu Qi said to Liu Yu with a proud face.


    Liu Yu shook her head and asked, "it''s a good thing to have self-confidence. Overconfidence is arrogance. Arrogance has to pay a huge price."


    Before the two sides started, they were already at war. The fight between the two involved the hearts of all martial arts practitioners.


    "Competition begins!"


    At the command of the remnant soul, Wu Qi took the lead. He wanted to defeat Liu Yu with absolute superiority, so that Liu Yu could understand that the cultivation of holy land was not comparable to their grassroots.


    Yu Yuran is determined to deal with Sun Yu first, and then he wants to be strong.


    Therefore, Liu Yu also learned to be a model. Instead of using other forces, she just used the strength of her body and smashed her fist at each other.


    After that, Liu Yu kicked it far away and kicked it to the edge of the ring.


    This scene, let Holy Land Wu Xiu gape, faintly feel that the picture is a little familiar.


    If you think about it carefully, it is not far from the picture when Emperor Lin dealt with Yu SunYu.


    Compared with it, DILIN was a little surprised and said: "interesting, interesting, is the sixth turn of the nine turn magic formula? Finally, I met an interesting opponent who barely entered my eyes. In this way, I don''t have to be too boring. "


    For Liu Yu to show the strength, although DILIN a little surprised, but did not put into the eyes, he has confidence, he can beat Liu Yu.


    This kind of self-confidence is not formed in a moment and a half, but his invincible momentum accumulated from the day of his rise.


    Liu Yu didn''t know what Di Lin thought. She knocked him to the ground. Liu Yu asked with a smile, "now you believe what I said. Confidence is a good thing. Overconfidence is arrogance, right?"


    Wu Qi was a little annoyed. He hummed coldly: "just now, it was just my carelessness. Now, I''ll show you my strength."


    With these words, Wu Qi directly used the secret method, and his powerful power gushed out and smashed Liu Yu fiercely.


    As always, Wu Qi was once again directly thrown out by Liu Yu, and his powerful fist strength showed the strength of this move.


    However, Wu Qi was obviously not as tough as Yu SunYu, and was beaten by Liu Yu so badly.


    Wu Qi cried out: "I give up! I give up! "


    No one thought about Wu Qi''s admission of defeat. I''m afraid that on the holy land side, except for emperor Lin''s confidence in dealing with Liu Yu, there would be no martial arts cultivation, and no confidence in dealing with Liu Yu.


    When they meet Liu Yu one by one, I''m afraid the situation is not much better.


    However, for these, the remnant soul is obviously not interested. What he is interested in is only a final result.


    Therefore, the remnant soul announced directly: "the second round of drawing begins!"


    "The second round of competition begins!"


    Duan Fei is no longer lucky and stops out of the top 15.


    The strength of Huo ling''er is once again recognized by everyone. In the holy land, its strength belongs to the upper middle class, and its opponents are not the strongest.


    Although some reluctantly, but, somehow achieved the final victory.


    As for luofan, he didn''t show much fighting power at the beginning, but now it broke out. It can be said that if you don''t sing, you will be surprised.


    Luofan''s strength, I''m afraid, is under Liu Yu and Emperor Lin, several powerful Emperor Wu.


    In the third round, Liu Yu and DILIN''s opponents all admitted defeat when they saw them.


    Huo ling''er is also reluctant to lose, but luofan seems to be stimulated and shows more and more strength.


    Although there is not enough threat to Liu Yu and Emperor Lin, luofan is the most powerful under Liu Yu and Emperor Lin.


    It can be said that in the minds of many martial arts practitioners, the top three have come out, although they have not yet opened the competition.Luofan is the third, almost no suspense, suspense is where the first and second.


    Whether Liu Yu can get the first place or DILIN can get the first place is what we are curious about.


    To everybody''s this kind of conjecture, Luo fan in the heart is very discontented, in the heart secretly think a way: "wait! Soon, I will let you understand that I am the strongest and the final inheritor position belongs to me


    "In the last round, it''s a wheel fight. Draw lots to decide who will take the lead in the fight. The winner will continue to challenge the second. The winner will be the first and the second. Then list the places directly according to the performance." The remnant soul announced.


    DILIN, as always relaxed, seems to care nothing about everything. It seems that he has already won the victory, so he shows this appearance.


    The three draw lots respectively. When the spirit of the remnant saw that they had finished drawing, he announced: "No.1, No.2, ready to fight."


    At almost the same time, DILIN and luofan jumped to the arena.


    DILIN looked at luofan and said, "you can''t be my opponent. Your strength is too far away from me."


    "Strength is not just by mouth, but by your own strength. Let me see how your strength is!" With that, lofan took the lead in launching the attack.


    The violent Silver Real yuan rushed out of luofan''s body, with lightning power flowing from time to time. Seeing luofan''s violent silver lightning, luofan showed a slightly interested look.


    "Your thunder system constitution is indeed a good constitution. Unfortunately, it is a waste in your hands." Shaking his head, DILIN said. He looked like he was not fighting with luofanbi, but was commenting there as an elder.


    How can the proud luofan bear this? He always felt that he was the favored one of heaven, and no one could compare with him. Emperor Lin''s words were the most vicious provocation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Luofan, who was infuriated with rage, yelled: "look at me, this is a thunderbolt!"


    Endless thunder and lightning, formed from the void, fell on luofan as if falling over the nine heavens.


    Taking luofan as the conductor, luofan is completely wrapped up in lightning, just like a god of thunder coming. Then the endless thunder and lightning burst out with incomparable strength and speed and rushed towards the emperor Lin.


    Emperor Lin let the amount of lightning power hit on the body, suddenly, Emperor Lin completely wrapped by lightning, all over crackling.


    Bathing in the thunder and lightning, DILIN didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and said with a look of enjoyment: "it''s a good feeling. He''s all crisp and numb. Let''s have a look."


    Luofan''s pupils shrank sharply. He didn''t expect that he had overestimated the physical strength of DILIN as much as possible. However, at the moment, he found that he underestimated the physical strength of DILIN.


    Luofan looked more and more serious, and then he snorted: "since you enjoy it so much, I will let you enjoy it again."


    "Thunder hammer!"


    A strong electricity flashed across the sky, combined with luofan''s sword, and fiercely cleaved to the imperial forest.


    DILIN still chose to fight hard with his physical body. He had absolute confidence in his physical strength.


    But this time, he seems to have miscalculated. Powerful lightning power, but full of destructive known.


    DILIN''s physical body is really powerful. At least, it''s stronger than Liu Yu. There are so many martial arts practitioners on the scene, and none of them is stronger than DILIN.


    However, the powerful destructive force of the thunder system still penetrated the skin of emperor Lin, and a burst of scorching smell came.


    Emperor Lin Leng Leng, looking at his body, muttered: "I was hurt?"


    Although, just a little skin trauma, in the blink of an eye, DILIN''s body is the old skin for the new skin, will clean up the burned skin, grow white as jade skin.


    "Hum! Don''t you think you''re very arrogant, but now it seems like that! " Luofan said with a sneer that he would not forget any chance to attack the holy land.


    Emperor Lin had already recovered his calm and said faintly: "I admit that I do underestimate your strength, but that''s all. The gap between us is too big. Besides relying on the fury of the thunder system, you can take it, and what can I see in my eyes?"


    Luofan is not angry. In his opinion, he has already pulled DILIN down from the altar, and he is already proud.


    Seeing this, DILIN continued: "so I''ll crush you like an ant. "


    Before his words, Luo fan felt that the whole world was shaking, and the source of the shaking was DILIN rushing towards him and attacking him.


    These men attacked him for the first time.


    In this regard, Luo Fan said with a sneer: "lightning, but the fastest, can be comparable to the speed of light, although I can''t compare with the real lightning speed, but, certainly can be faster than you."


    As soon as the voice fell, luofan also turned into a flash of lightning, flashing instantly, just like lightning, and left the spot.


    Even if the speed is not as fast as that of a strong man above wuzun, I''m afraid, there is no great difference between the short-distance movements.


    Luofan, who turned into lightning, didn''t forget to fight back and attack. His powerful power gushed out and roared at DILIN.


    Emperor Lin''s physical strength has reached the sixth turn of the nine turn magic formula. The development of the body is very powerful, but the destructive power of thunder and lightning is more difficult.


    Although luofan''s attack is not a threat to Emperor Lin, it can only cause some skin injuries. However, if you add up to a small amount, the dripping water can wear through the stone, not to mention now.


    "I didn''t expect luofan to be so powerful. His speed is a little faster than me, and his attack power is powerful. This thunder system is too powerful." Duan Fei said with a depressed face.


    Speed has always been his pride and strength, but in front of the speed of lofan, he is not proud at all.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "don''t you always say that it''s as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning? It''s not surprising that thunder system has such a speed. It''s strange that there is no such speed. "


    Duan Fei nodded and said, "although it is said like this, I am still depressed."


    Yu Sun Yu was sober up and sat aside and said, "luofan is really very strong. His own skills, skills and realm are the kind of few opponents among the Emperor Wu. In addition, his powerful destructive power and speed of thunder system constitution make him have few opponents among the Emperor Wu."


    Liu Yu nodded. Luofan''s strength also exceeded Liu Yu''s expectation.


    "In this way, in the present form, if it continues like this, then is not luofan sure to win?" Duan Fei said speechless. Although he was not happy with the people in the holy land, if luofan won the first place, it also made him feel uncomfortable.


    Fire Ling son Liu Yu all shook his head, fire Ling er said: "things are not so simple.""Indeed, you can see from the expression of that emperor Lin that although he is in crisis, he is not at all disordered, which is enough to show that he is a sure bet, but he has not yet broken out." Liu Yu takes Huo linger''s words and explains.


    After listening to what Liu Yu said, they observed it carefully and found that it was really like what Liu Yu said.


    Although it seems that DILIN has always been in a defensive state, in the case of insufficient speed, he is not only powerful destructive force, but also as fast as lightning speed. He has always been in an active position.


    However, from the indifference of DILIN''s expression at the moment, I''m afraid that he hasn''t put Luo fan''s strength in his eyes, just for fun.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s really just playing. I don''t want to end the battle too early. It''s too boring, so I just want to play.


    This makes Duan Fei surprised. Where does DILIN come from in the end? He is sure to win in such a situation. He feels that he is sure to win.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu suddenly woke up and said, "I understand. I understand the intention of emperor Lin


    Three people look at Liu Yu together, hoping to get the answer from Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu cautiously, word by word said: "climb higher, fall down to be able to fall more painful."


    Huo ling''er wakes up and says, "you mean that DILIN is going to teach luofan a lesson hard, so that luofan will be hit by this, and he will never recover."


    "What! It''s hard and hard hearted. He must not say it on the surface. In fact, he envies lovan''s talent. That''s why he is like this. " Duan Fei said angrily.


    All three of them could not help nodding. If this emperor Lin''s plan was really like this, it would be a little vicious indeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    However, if you think about it from another angle, it''s normal. After all, DILIN Mingming''s strength should be much stronger than luofan. However, because of his strong constitution, he was almost equal to him.


    There are not many people who believe they can bear this kind of situation, especially for such a proud man as DILIN.


    Unfortunately, for all this, Luo fan did not know anything about it. Instead, he was very proud and ridiculed DILIN.


    "Ha ha, DILIN. Don''t you look like you''re going to win? Do you think you can beat me? What do you think now? "


    He said that emperor Lin''s speed was faster and his attack was more urgent. He wanted to defeat emperor Lin with absolute superiority and let the people in holy land know.


    Even if he is just grass-roots in their eyes, he can defeat the people who are holy places and arrogant holy places, and trample on their faces.


    "No, even DILIN is going to lose? How can it be! " In the holy land, some people can not help saying.


    Immediately, Wu Xiu of Holy Land sneered and said, "how can it be? The power of emperor Lin is far from showing. If he wants to, I''m afraid that one move will be able to get rid of luofan."


    He continued: "you all know the power of DILIN, but you don''t know where the power of DILIN is. You can watch it. Soon, DILIN will break out."


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, DILIN, who had been beaten without the slightest bit, finally spoke and said, "is it comfortable to fight?"


    "If it''s comfortable, I''ll make you more comfortable later. I''ll let you enjoy it. When I step on the ground, I''ll fall down from the clouds." DILIN said with a sneer.


    For DILIN''s words, Luo fan did not pay attention. It''s just a face talk from DILIN.


    Luofan ignored this and was preparing to attack.


    Emperor Lin Sen ran a smile, also don''t see what action.


    At dusk, Luo fan''s whole body became stiff, and his body turned into a phantom suddenly became clear.


    Liu Yu clearly saw that Luo fan''s eyes became confused.


    Although it was only a moment, the time was very short and terrible, but she was still caught by Liu Yu.


    "Isn''t it? Is his assassin''s mace a soul attack Liu Yu was suddenly shocked.


    Before wuzun, most of the martial arts practitioners still focused on the physical attack and the soul attack, because their own soul power could not be too powerful to have much effect.


    Until he became Wu Zun, God realized the form and formed a reduced version of his own soul body completely formed by the soul.


    At that time, the spirit was powerful, and even the spirit could come out of the body. At that time, all kinds of soul attack secrets related to the soul gradually came into use.


    But now it seems that the power of the emperor Lin''s soul must be beyond imagination, otherwise it would not be so.


    For a short time, luofan was stunned, but DILIN was not stunned.


    Emperor Wu''s strength is even better than that of Emperor Wu.


    Such strength, enough to let Di Di Lin in just a second time out of dozens of moves.


    DILIN dozens of moves, luofandun spit blood more than, the whole body was seriously injured, it is difficult to fight again.


    He turned a blind eye to the blood gushing out of his mouth. Luofan looked at DILIN in disbelief and said: "how can it be! You have the strength to defeat me with a move. Why do you start suddenly now? "


    "Don''t you know that only when you stand higher can you fall more painful. This time I treat you like this, I just want you to understand that you are just a clown in my eyes. In my eyes, grass roots like you are no different from waste. " DILIN said, looking at Luo fan with a sneer.


    Luo fan was shocked and trembled and said, "is it just a clown?"


    Think of oneself from small to big, where are the favored son of heaven, there is nothing can be compared with him.


    When he came to the middle of the world, he met one of the Holy Land martial arts practitioners, and he was extremely proud. He thought that the Holy Land martial arts cultivation was just as good as fighting.


    That''s why he''s so hysterical when he sees the hope of winning. He needs to vent. He needs to prove himself.


    At the moment, it seems that what he has done is really too ridiculous, and there is no difference between him and the clown.


    "Well, if Luo fan can''t make it through, it''s really useless." Yu SunYu sighed.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "sometimes, this is more painful than being killed."


    It''s a shock for several people. I can''t help thinking in another position. If I suddenly face such a blow, can I survive?


    The answer is, I don''t know.


    Because it is not their own experience, even if they say that they can do it, it is not reliable to say that they can not, more like hypocrisy.


    In this way, it seems that it''s not right to say whether you can do it or not, and some people deceive themselves.


    Will look completely decadent luofan kicked off the arena, DILIN eyes to Liu Yu, meaning is very obvious."You just had a big fight. I''ll fight with you now. I won''t win. I''ll challenge you when you have a rest." Liu Yu did not rush to the arena, but said calmly.


    "The battle just now was just a warm-up. You have also practiced the nine turn magic formula. You know our recovery ability. This injury has been cured for a long time," said DILIN


    Hearing this, Luo fan shivered all over inexplicably. Liu Yu sighed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Jumping on the challenge arena, Liu Yu looked indifferent and said, "since you want to win or lose so much, I will help you."


    "It''s not the division, it''s the early defeat and the final victory." DILIN said confidently.


    "Are all the people in the holy land so arrogant?"


    Liu Yu shook his head and said.


    DILIN snorted and said, "are you arrogant? You''ll soon know. Take it!"


    Emperor Lin''s nine turn magic formula works, and the nine turn holy body opens directly to maximize his physical strength.


    Liu Yu did not dare to be careless, full of prudence, he had a general grasp of each other''s flesh.


    It seems that the opponent''s physical cultivation has reached the peak at the beginning of six turns, but there is not much difference between his physical strength and his.


    The reason is that after the transformation of ancient blood, his physical body is more powerful than the general martial cultivation of nine turn magic formula.


    However, the other side''s martial arts should be stronger than him. Moreover, Liu Yu also felt that the cultivation level of emperor Lin was very high.


    Liu Yu suspected that emperor Lin had also realized the profound meaning of heaven and earth. He might be better than him, and he was much stronger.


    Although it''s just a kind of intuition, Liu Yu is very confident about her intuition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    A powerful fist towards Liu Yu hard hit, endless power, towards Liu Yu, surging.


    Feeling the power, Liu Yu didn''t dare to be careless. Her whole body was surging. Her body was like a rough wave.


    The two fists collided with each other, and the powerful force flowed around like the tide. The whole arena was shaking.


    In terms of strength, the two men were equally matched. Both sides did not retreat at one step or yield an inch.


    "Your strength can''t be the only one. Come out with your stronger strength. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to end this battle." After making a hand with him, Liu Yu must say to Emperor Lin in his heart.


    DILIN nodded. Liu Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation. Just now, he thought he would have an advantage, but the result was the same.


    Emperor Lin attacks again, but this time, when Emperor Lin attacks, he uses both Qi training and physical strength against Liu Yu at the same time.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said in her heart that she was a good guy. She practiced Qi and physical training, and her achievements were not low. No wonder she had such self-confidence and was able to defeat herself.


    However, Liu Yu soon showed a light smile, secretly, but, he is not the same?


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "if it''s just like this, it''s still not enough!"


    Liu Yu is also practicing Qi and refining body, and the power of practicing Qi is much stronger than that of emperor Lin, which is equivalent to at least two levels of strength.


    You know, Liu Yu has a hundred small worlds, which is not easy.


    Although the number of small worlds has decreased after the integration of some small worlds, the role and power of small worlds are even greater.


    "I don''t have to deal with Liu Yu, but I don''t want to use a few moves in a row


    Although in an advantageous position, Liu Yu is still not careless, still in the most alert state.


    Because he knew too little about DILIN, there was no way to figure out what cards emperor Lin had.


    On the contrary, Emperor Lin, without any worry, said to Liu Yu: "on the degree of difficulty, you are more difficult than luofan, but that''s all."


    With these words, Emperor Lin directly launched the divine consciousness attack, and was not afraid that Liu Yu knew that his divine consciousness attack was coming.


    Because there is no trace of the divine sense attack, even if you know that your attack is coming, what? There is still no way to guard against it. At least, there is no way to prevent it before wuzun''s cultivation.


    Indeed, looking at her expression, Liu Yu knew that she didn''t intend to waste her time and decided to solve it quickly.


    And the solution, needless to say, must be a divine sense attack. Although Liu Yu is clear about this, there is no way. There is no way except to concentrate and calm down.


    The reason why he thought of tranquility was after luofan met with the soul attack of DILIN.


    Concentration and tranquility should be able to make the mind and soul highly concentrated. In this way, the volume will be reduced and the density will be increased. This is Liu Yu''s most real idea.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu''s whole body trembled, and Zhenyuan''s strength almost collapsed. For a moment, for a moment, Liu Yu''s whole person was a little confused.


    When the emperor Lin''s attack came, Liu Yu was sober. Therefore, Liu Yu quickly defended and prepared to attack.


    In this way, although a little passive, but did not let DILIN''s plan to succeed.


    "Hum!" Emperor Lin suddenly came a cold hum, some pain in the voice.


    Liu Yu was stunned at first, and then suddenly reacted. The soul attack was extremely powerful, but it was also extremely dangerous.


    It can be said that it is a kind of attack that the enemy will die or we will die. If the attack fails, it will be backfired. At the moment, this should be the case with DILIN.


    Soon, Emperor Lin was slightly pale and ruddy, and Liu Yu knew that he had recovered.


    That is to say, he didn''t use too much power in the attack of the soul just now. After all, the stronger the attack, the more serious the backfire after the failure.


    At the moment, the appearance of emperor Lin clearly shows that the power of attack is not strong because of his contempt.


    Liu Yu knew that next, I was afraid that the attack he would face would be more powerful. At that time, although his soul power was comparable to the four grades of Emperor Wu, he did not know how to defend himself.


    It''s just like opening an empty door and allowing people to enter the general situation. It''s terrible that the defense is poor, and this is also the reason why emperor Lin''s attack is invincible.


    "What should I do? What should we do? " Liu Yu was also a little anxious. Although he said that he didn''t care, he said that winning or losing was a common thing in the military family.


    However, when it was his turn to face failure, to lose to his peers, to a martial arts practitioner whose age and accomplishments were similar to his own, his reluctance was particularly strong.Even if the opponent has divine sense, the general cheating weapon is the same.


    Unconsciously, Liu Yu Ran Tianyan''s divination in her mind, constantly analyzing all kinds of possibilities.


    "I admit that I underestimate you. You not only practice Qi and body cultivation, but also are more powerful than expected in terms of soul. It can be said that there are no flaws and shortcomings to speak of, but even so, I will break through a gap DILIN said coldly.


    With the rapid operation of Tianyan''s divination, Liu Yu could almost feel a deep blue color. The dark blue material like a flame penetrated through all materials and rushed towards herself.


    Hum, hum


    The powerful soul attack has affected the material aspect and made the material world wrinkle.


    Because, in the physical world, there is no obstacle to soul attack. The speed of soul attack is too fast, almost comparable to the speed of real light.


    Even though the brain clearly reaction, they should try their best to resist, but it is simply too late to react.


    Finally, this soul power bombards Liu Yu''s soul. Liu Yu''s heart is not free from secret ways. It seems that she is finished.


    Hum!


    This force, when it comes into contact with Liu Yu''s soul, is like a net. Although it seems useless, it just blocks this force and bounces out.


    Feeling this change, Liu Yu was stunned for a moment. What is the situation?


    He clearly felt that the force just now threatened him with death.


    Even if there is no fatal threat, it should also be enough to make you appear sluggish for a short time, so that the operation of the martial arts will stop for a moment, and then it will return to normal.


    But the soul attack of emperor Lin had little influence on him. It was just thunder and little rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    For the situation at the moment, Liu Yu certainly does not think that this is the reason why emperor Lin was so kind-hearted that he did not launch any powerful soul attack. There must be other reasons.


    "Wait a minute. I have to sort out what changes or differences have taken place in my resistance this time compared with the last time."


    "This time, I still have no special way to resist this soul attack?"


    "The only difference, I''m afraid, is that I can see the spirit power coming from the attack. If I have enough strength, maybe I can avoid that attack."


    "By the way, why can I suddenly see the attack of spirit power? Before it seemed invisible, as if because Because of the divinity of heaven. "


    "Yes! It''s God''s calculation


    At the moment, Liu Yu was sure that the reason why she was able to resist the attack of the soul was that there was no doubt about Tianyan''s divine calculation.


    If you think about it carefully, Tianyan Shensuan is also a skill for cultivating the power of the soul. There is no doubt that it is powerful. However, it is used to deduce the array, the nine palace grid and other things to test intelligence. There is no special method for soul defense and attack.


    But, more or less, there are also defensive functions. Now that we think about it, it is quite normal that Tianyan divination can have this effect.


    Since it''s very good to concentrate on the divine power, we should first of all improve our mind.


    In this way, if Tianyan Shensuan can highly concentrate his soul, it is like holding his open hand into a fist. The situation is quite different.


    It is also because of this, I am afraid that the emperor Lin potential in the must get a blow, unexpectedly failed.


    For the situation at the moment, DILIN was completely unprepared, so that the attack of the huge fist has been in front of Liu Yu, but is directly crushed by Liu Yu.


    "How could it be!" DILIN looked at Liu Yu in disbelief.


    However, in a short period of time, Liu Yu''s soul power from the previous scattered, disorganized, suddenly turned into elite troops in general, his powerful attack, completely smashed.


    Liu Yu saw the emperor Lin and said with a smile: "it seems that I want to win. This time, the first place should belong to me."


    "Hum! You''re hiding deep enough. You must be a soul protector, right? Otherwise, how can you resist my attack? " Di Lin glared at Liu Yu and said.


    "Horcrux?" Liu Yu was stunned. The Horcrux was a weapon for defending the soul refined by the ancient witches and mages.


    Only witches and mages have the possibility of refining such weapons.


    The utensils refined in this way are extremely precious. With the decline of martial arts in ancient times, no one can refine this Horcrux, which reflects the benefits of the Horcrux more and more.


    Liu Yu didn''t explain that she didn''t have a Horcrux. Since the other side misunderstood, let''s misunderstand.


    Liu Yu looked at the other side and said, "since you don''t have any other tricks, then you are sure to lose."


    When Yu Liu said that he had a huge advantage in attacking, and Yu Liu stepped up his attack.


    "Damn it!" This time, Emperor Lin is really angry, helpless.


    When he faced luofan, he was still sure of the victory. This time, he still felt that the victory was in hand. In his opinion, the fight with Liu Yu, that is, the game of playing house with children, could easily win.


    However, Liu Yu surprised him again and again and tore his confidence to pieces.


    Even at this moment, he was beaten by Liu Yu, unable to raise his head.


    "Great, brother Liu is going to win." Duan Fei said excitedly.


    It seems that they are more happy than they have won, and they are much happier.


    "This guy." Luo fan looks at Liu Yu with a complicated but unwilling look.


    If Liu Yu wins, he will be happy to see the face of Wu Xiu.


    However, listening to the conversation between the two, Liu Yu should be due to her precious soul weapon, otherwise she would be defeated like herself.


    And if he had a Horcrux, he might be able to defeat DILIN, and the final victory would be his.


    On the one hand, the momentum of the holy land is also a little weak. After repeated attacks, these martial arts practitioners in the holy land have already been beaten to pieces.


    And DILIN is their only hope to find the field, but now it seems that hope has been shattered.


    Now, it seems that all the assassin''s maces of emperor Lin have been exposed, but they are still pressed by Liu Yu, and there is no hope of victory at all.


    "Elder sister, it seems that Liu Yu, who you have been looking down on, is going to win?" When Liu Yu and Liu Yu of the Holy Land entered the middle world, their younger brother, Xing Yu, said with a smile that they were not depressed by the successive setbacks in the martial arts cultivation of the holy land.


    His sister said, "it''s too early to say that now. Let''s continue to watch."In spite of this, however, we can see the uneasiness in her heart.


    She had to admit that she had lost her eye, completely lost her eye.


    I remember when I saw Liu Yu for the first time, she didn''t care about such grass-roots figures as Liu Yu at all. But now, she knows that Liu Yu has never put them in her eyes.


    She had a wry smile in her heart, but she was not allowed to bow her head and admit that she had lost her sight.


    For his sister''s ideas, star naturally clear, smile, continue to look at the field.


    Liu Yu and DILIN, the fight between the two can be described as in full swing, because both of them are physically strong, although Liu Yu from time to time caused a lot of damage to DILIN, but they are quickly recovered.


    However, if emperor Lin didn''t have any other unique skills or Assassin''s mace, it could only be said that the victory or defeat was determined.


    What Liu Yu needs to win is only a matter of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Seeing that she had won, Liu Yu didn''t want to waste too much time. She said calmly, "you give up. If you go on like this, the result will not change at all."


    Emperor Lin''s face was ugly, and Liu Yu''s tone of winning was always his attitude towards others.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has such an attitude towards him, how can he bear it.


    "Good! Good Emperor Lin was very angry.


    Then he continued: "all along, people have been speculating about me. Among them, the most popular one is that I am the reincarnation of a powerful martial arts sage. I have not admitted it all the time. Because I want to get rid of what everyone thinks of me, I can do this by the shadow of my previous life. Therefore, I did not want to use the slightest strength of the previous life, but I will let you feel it now. "


    Liu Yu was ready for battle. He felt that the temperament of emperor Lin had changed greatly.


    If, before the emperor Lin is only sharp, like a sword in general.


    At the moment, Emperor Lin has reached the highest state of no sword is better than sword.


    Strength in the hands of emperor Lin, a special force under the influence of emperor Lin''s whole body strength.


    Although the quantity is less, the quality is more than ten times stronger, which can be compared with his integrated true element power. Moreover, it is also mixed with attribute power.


    Even if it is not pure, the power of having attributes is the power of having attributes. Even if it is only a few, it is enough to increase its power greatly.


    What''s more, this is not the most critical. Liu Yu''s feeling, a kind of peculiar rhythm, is displayed on DILIN.


    This power, which Liu Yu once felt, is a level of power on the road of he Shenglong, which can only be possessed by the powerful.


    "What a wonderful power of law. Although it''s not very pure, it''s enough for me to give full play to the power of a new martial saint. Today, I''ll show you what a real martial saint is


    Said, Emperor Lin''s special powerful force toward Liu Yu.


    In the space of the boundary, cracks appear and disappear along this force, showing infinite power.


    "No! This force is too strong. I can''t resist it just by my own strength and body. I''m afraid it will be broken and crushed into pieces


    "There''s no way. Although I''m not willing to use it, I can only use the native strength I got at this time."


    Liu Yu was not lucky at all. She was in full defense of the earth system in her body. At the same time, the nine turn magic formula ran wildly to the extreme, waiting for the arrival of emperor Lin''s attack.


    "What a powerful force! Liu Yu can''t resist. What should I do? It''s over. " Duan Fei was worried, but he was helpless.


    Not to mention that the arena is blocked by invisible barriers. You can''t get in before the battle is over. Even if you do, you can''t stop it with his strength.


    Yu Sun Yu and Huo ling''er are also worried, and their worries are completely revealed in their faces.


    However, different from Yu SunYu''s pure worry, Huo ling''er still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart, a glimmer of hope that Liu Yu can win, even if everyone thinks that Liu Yu is doomed at the moment.


    Because her soul power is pure, and her perception ability may be stronger than that of Wu Zun, and even can be compared with martial sage.


    Therefore, she knew clearly that there was a huge and powerful force hidden in Liu Yu''s body. Once it broke out, it would be a great surprise.


    "What shall we do! It seems that Liu Yu can''t resist this move. She is likely to be crushed to pieces and die without any bones left. " I don''t know why, Xingyu, the man of the holy land, is not happy at the moment. Emperor Lin suddenly shows strong strength and wants to turn defeat into victory.


    On the contrary, Xingyu was worried that Liu Yu would lose. Moreover, she might be killed because of this attack.


    Seeing this, Xingyu''s elder sister could not help shaking her head and felt that her younger brother was too emotional. However, he didn''t know what was going on. He was worried and hoped that Liu Yu would be saved from danger.


    Emperor Lin''s infinite cohesive power finally arrived. Liu Yu couldn''t help cheering for herself and said, "come on! Liu Yu, you can do it. The other side can''t launch such an attack without limit. Maybe after one strike, there will be no fighting power. I will win at that time. "


    The powerful force first flew Liu Yu''s sword in front of her chest and flew out. Then, she smashed at Liu Yu''s chest.


    Liu Yutu''s original power surged out of the earth and built an invincible defensive wall, in which Liu Yu himself was completely protected.


    Click Click


    However, Liu Yu found that she seriously underestimated the power of Wu Sheng''s attack. Even if such a strike could only be regarded as an ordinary martial saint''s casual attack, it was the same.


    The earth wall formed by Liu Yu''s original force was directly broken, and even Liu Yu could not have the opportunity to repair the earth system''s original force, so he rushed through the obstacles and hit Liu Yu.Liu Yu looks solemn. The two defenses he built are easily broken. At the moment, the only thing left is to rely on his body to resist the sixth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    However, in the face of such a blow, Liu Yu was not sure. After all, it was a blow from Wu Sheng.


    Emperor Lin''s attack has not yet come, but part of the aftershocks touch the body, which makes Liu Yu suffer some injuries, so she can''t help humming.


    The emperor said that the attack of Liu Lin finally met a trace of obstruction.


    Liu Yu just breathed a sigh of relief, and his face changed greatly. It was obvious that emperor Lin made another effort to increase the power of the attack.


    Pee, pee, pee!


    Emperor Lin''s attack firmly broke through Liu Yu''s strongest defense on the surface of her body. It can be imagined that when Liu Yu''s defense was broken, Liu Yu would be directly bombed into dregs.


    "Hold on! insist! Just hold on a little longer! " Liu Yu screamed in her heart.


    But no use, Liu Yu''s body defense was gradually broken, blood, has been exuded from the corner of the mouth.


    At last, the strong resistance of the flesh and the jade broke through.


    You can imagine what the next moment will be. Wu Xiu, who couldn''t bear it, even closed his eyes.


    The shadow of death completely shrouds Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s heart is not in the dark. Is she going to die?


    Scenes of the past imprint on my mind, thinking that Yunxiao is still waiting for me in Beiming, Murong Xue is still waiting to save herself, how can I die, how can I die!


    "No!" Liu Yu roared. Liu Yu didn''t know where she was from because of her strong survival power. She once again gathered a force to resist the attack of emperor Lin.


    Unfortunately, in front of the absolute power, everything was in vain. Under the attack of emperor Lin, the people who had seen hope could not help being disappointed.


    Finally, the powerful attack attacked Liu Yu.


    Powerful power, instantly let Liu Yu chest only bone, blood dripping.


    A little further forward, it will directly run through Liu Yu''s heart, when the time comes, there is no doubt that she will die.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s body suddenly burst out of a powerful force, this force, like a natural king came to the general, the presence of people can hardly bear the will to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Is this? It''s blood power! How can you have such a strong blood force Yu Sun Yu, who has his own blood power, roared in horror.


    Huo ling''er looks forward to it. She is curious. How powerful is Liu Yu''s power?


    Emperor Lin''s face also showed a startled look, this blood force, as if all the blood power of the king, let him have a kind of feeling of submission.


    At the moment, Liu Yu was also shocked, he was unprepared for the emergence of this blood force.


    Then the power poured into his whole body, and the flesh and blood in front of him, which had been destroyed by Emperor Lin''s attack, quickly generated new flesh and blood, and soon recovered as before.


    But Liu Yu felt that her whole body strength, in her own strong situation, improved several grades of feeling.


    Later, Liu Yu felt that she was out of control. At the beginning, she felt that the soul power in the blood was just an illusion appeared again and controlled his body.


    The outside world only saw Liu Yu blow out with a fist. The powerful force directly broke the attack of emperor Lin, and then attacked him with a fist.


    Emperor Lin was weak because of the attack of Wu Sheng. At the moment, Liu Yu had no power to fight again. The final victory belonged to Liu Yu.


    For all this, Liu Yupo has a feeling of being in a dream, which is too unreal.


    At this time, the wisdom contained in the power of blood also returned to the depth of blood, as if it had never appeared before.


    Liu Yu can clearly feel that her blood power has become weaker. In addition, Liu Yu can also feel that the wisdom deep in this blood force has become a little tired.


    There are too many doubts in my heart about how this intelligence came from, whether it has any purpose, whether it does harm to me, or whether this intelligence will do harm to me, whether it has any intention?


    With these unknowns in her heart, Liu Yu was very uneasy, but she could only hide it temporarily because the remnant soul spoke.


    "Congratulations, Liu Yu. You have won the final victory, and you will have the chance to inherit from my father. As for the situation, I don''t know. I''m just a remnant. I don''t know many things." It''s hard to say with a smile on his face.


    He was surprised by his talent.


    Although he is just a remnant, the martial god is the martial god, and his insight is far from comparable to that of all present.


    He clearly knew that Liu Yu''s talent was absolutely gorgeous. In ancient times, he was afraid that his talent could not be matched by martial arts. It was the kind of real pride that did not appear one in ten thousand years.


    The talent is terrible, the Qi is also strong, this kind of martial arts cultivation can definitely have some achievements.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s thoughts fluctuated and did not answer. To this, the remnant soul did not say anything. She directly controlled her to leave the arena and disappeared without a trace. She left a worried heart, Du Duan Fei and others.


    And the emperor Lin who looks at Liu Yu with hatred on his face, and the martial arts practitioners of the holy land who are sighing.


    From today on, they don''t dare to underestimate Liu Yu any more. In their eyes, they are just grassroots martial arts practitioners in China.


    As soon as Liu Yu recovered, he felt a strong and irresistible force enveloping him, and then came to a hall.


    The hall is antique and full of elegant atmosphere. You can see that the master here is a very elegant person.


    During a week''s inspection tour, Liu Yuzheng wondered to himself why he didn''t see any people. Did he just leave himself here?


    "Ah..." A sigh came from the sound, which was similar to and different from the voice of the remnant soul. Liu Yu looked away.


    a mirror is as like as two peas in a picture. It is exactly the same as the appearance of the soul.


    The remnant soul also appeared at this time and said to Liu Yu, "he is the mirror image left by my father. Although he has no strength, he carries all the memory of my father. Unlike me, the memory is incomplete and most of them are missing."


    Liu Yu nodded, and the mirror face of the color of regret is more thick, looked at Liu Yu, said: "unfortunately, you are late."


    Late? what do you mean?


    Liu Yu was puzzled and said, "I don''t know what you mean, but I hope you can solve the puzzle?"


    "Do you know that my inheritance has been obtained by people a thousand years ago?" the mirror said with a sigh


    Liu Yu was stunned. She didn''t feel good in her heart. She worked hard and tried hard to get the chance. Now she told him that she was late. She really wanted to scold her severely, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Once upon a time, I thought that the person I chose was my best inheritor, so I gave my inheritance to him and hid it in order that he would not expose himself before he had the power to protect himself."


    "Now, if you know that you will appear, I will certainly give you inheritance. Unfortunately, my inheritance can only be passed on once, and there is no way to give it to you again."Looking at Liu Yu in the mirror image, he felt more and more sorry. He knew that he had given up what a good inheritor he was. Obviously, he had no way to let Liu Yu become his own inheritor. It was too hard.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu became calm first. In contrast, the inheritance of martial god is precious, and she wants it very much.


    However, I have already passed on the inheritance of the supreme holy palace, and now I am practicing the Sansheng formula practiced by the first master of the supreme palace.


    In contrast, Wu Shen''s inheritance is inferior, not just one or two.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu showed a smile and said: "I was lucky, lost my life, it seems that this inheritance and I have no chance, then why reluctant."


    "Good! Well said, I''m glad that you have such an idea. I believe that you can grow up quickly without me. " Mirror laughs and says.


    After laughing, the mirror said, "however, since you have come here, I have broken my faith. Naturally, I can''t have no reward. These two holy level skills will be given to you."


    The two holy level skills appeared in Liu Yu''s hands as soon as the mirror image fell.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to these two holy level secret scripts, because he was already practicing the best skills.


    At a glance, there are two books about practicing martial arts, one is about martial arts. Both of them are very good among the Holy Level martial arts. Liu Yu plans to give them some advantages before they enter the five shrines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The mirror image was originally a martial god with endless life. Although it fell unexpectedly, how could it not be seen that Liu Yuxing was not high.


    Seeing this, mirror smile said: "I believe there is a news you are interested in."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu didn''t believe it, because he was not interested in many things.


    "Tianyan''s divine calculation." The mirror shows a trace of mystery and says with a smile.


    Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. Since he got the upper part, Tianyan Shensuan has been thinking about getting the middle and lower part all the time. Now he suddenly gets the news, and Liu Yu can''t help looking at the ghost.


    The mirror image said with a smile, "as soon as you enter the middle world, you are already in my sight. According to my observation, I guess what you get should be the upper part, and what I know is where the middle part is."


    Liu Yu looks at the mirror hotly, expecting that the mirror can give her a satisfactory answer.


    Mirror image knew that Liu Yu was worried to know the answer, so she said with a smile: "the middle part of Tianyan Shensuan is in Shengwu Shenyuan, one of the five largest Shenyuan. As the most powerful Shenyuan among the five, I believe no one can take it away."


    After listening to Liu Yu, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, the mirror asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yu replied, "master, the holy martial shrine you mentioned is indeed the first of the five shrines. However, now, for unknown reasons, it is gradually declining. It belongs to the bottom of the five shrines and may be kicked out at any time."


    Liu Yu was troubled. If he wanted to get the central part of Tianyan''s divination, he had to join the Shengwu temple. However, his future was worrying. For a moment, he didn''t know what to choose.


    "Ah, yes, there is no power that is ever powerful in the world. Even if the supreme holy palace is so powerful, it will decline, let alone a shrine." Mirror sighs that everything of time and time will always be annihilated with the passage of time.


    "Master." Liu Yuxin couldn''t bear it.


    The mirror returned to normal and said, "I sigh a lot for a while, which makes you laugh. Well, I''ve done what I have to do, said what I have to say, and you can go out. "


    Liu Yu nodded her head. It was meaningless.


    The scene changes again. Liu Yu appears in the fiend, and other martial arts practitioners are also sent out at the same time.


    "How''s it going? Liu Yu, have you got the inheritance in the middle of the world? " Duan Fei flies over excitedly and asks Liu Yu.


    The Holy Land Wu Xiu is also listening, hoping to hear, Liu Yu has not been passed on. If Liu Yu is really passed on, his strength will certainly be able to advance by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid that in the same generation, no one can compete with Liu Yu.


    Even though his face was full of hatred and vowed to find his face back, DILIN listened quietly, wondering whether Liu Yu had been passed down by the martial god. If he got the inheritance of the martial god, it would be more difficult for him to find the place.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu sighed: "the inheritance has been obtained thousands of years ago. The reason why no one knows is that the strong martial god helped the martial arts master to hide it. Now, a thousand years later, I''m afraid that martial arts practitioner has the strength to protect himself. Therefore, the master of the world will tell me the answer."


    There are all those who feel relieved and sorry for Liu Yu.


    "Liu Yu! Remember! I will come to you and find the place. No matter which shrine you join, if you have the opportunity, I will visit in person. " Emperor Lin roared at Liu Yu and left directly.


    Liu Yu whispered to herself: "do you want to challenge me when you feel that you have enough strength? Unfortunately, you don''t know, the one who is surpassed by me has never had a chance to surpass me. "


    Other people in the holy land also chose to leave. They didn''t need to see the martial arts practitioners in the five shrines. They directly crushed the seal script and got out of the demon kingdom.


    Liu Yu''s martial arts cultivation needs to wait three days for the token to take them out automatically. Otherwise, they all belong to the category of automatic surrender.


    Out of the devil''s land.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this time the middle world suddenly opened. I''m afraid the martial arts practitioners who took part in the examination can only serve as a foil to the green leaves."


    Among the five shrines, the wuzun strongman of Qinglong shrines sighs that there is also the taste of schadenfreude.


    In this session, the examination of the five shrines is doomed to be a joke. Who is the most disgraceful?


    You don''t have to think about it or think about it with your toes. You know it''s the holy martial shrine in charge of this examination.


    Wu zunqiang, who is in charge of this assessment in Baihu shrine, is also gloating and said: "yes, I remember that at the beginning, we opposed that we should not use the fiefdom as the assessment place. Now it seems that we should really listen to our opinions."


    "Well, you don''t have to gloat over there. This assessment is not only about the sacred martial arts temple, but also about you." The female Wu Zun of the Zhuque temple said without good breath.


    The rosefinch shrine, which belongs to fire in the south, is not so good-natured master, but also the only one that supports Shengwu temple.Wu Xiu of Xuanwu Temple didn''t say anything. He obviously didn''t want to express his opinion. He belonged to the neutral camp.


    Wuzun of Qinglong Temple sneered and said: "we lose face, but only personal face. This time, Shengwu temple has lost the face of the whole Shengwu temple. In the future, Shengwu temple will not be able to raise its head!"


    "You Zhuque Temple Martial arts practitioners angry.


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t exist. Don''t think I can''t hear the noise barrier! "


    The sound of cold hum surprised wuzun of Qinglong and Baihu, and he did not dare to speak. They didn''t expect that with the sound insulation barrier, the martial Saint elders of Shengwu temple could penetrate and hear.


    "The elder misunderstood me. In fact, we also felt that we had no face and were hard to accept at the moment. That''s why we said that." Wu Zun of Qinglong Temple explained in a hurry.


    "Yes, master, we are angry for a moment, mainly against those in the holy land, and we have absolutely no intention of targeting at your holy warrior shrine." Wu Zun of the white tiger temple also explained in a hurry.


    Wu Zun of Zhuque Temple snorted coldly: "I''m hypocritical." It made them a little embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t make me upset there any more. Just wait for the final result to be revealed." Sheng Wu Shen Yuan Wu Sheng said coldly, his mood at this time, is also very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Several people who dare to oppose, hastily agreed, did not speak, quietly waiting for the emergence of many martial arts.


    The martial saints in Shengwu Temple felt a little bit, but soon, some of them realized some of the mystery of space, and some of the martial masters who were able to blink were also affected.


    I saw a fold in the void, and then a figure appeared in the void.


    The martial saint of Shengwu Temple frowned. Naturally, he could see that this man was the martial practitioner of the holy land. This made him very uncomfortable. Even when he came out, it was the martial arts practitioners of these holy places who came out first.


    On the contrary, the wuzun of Qinglong and Baihu shrines could not help but see the Holy Land Wu Xiu.


    "Little guy, your name is DILIN, right? At that time, you were in a hurry and didn''t have time to look at you carefully. However, I have heard of your deeds. I think you are probably the first selected by the middle circle of this session. "


    Wu Zun asked with a smile.


    Unfortunately, wuzun of Qinglong temple is destined to stick his hot face on his cold butt this time.


    Emperor Lin snorted coldly. Without looking at Wu Zun of Qinglong temple, he left quickly. The voice of cold voice came: "when they come out, or the one in the middle of the world will tell you the answer, you will not be clear."


    "This guy, huh, just because he has talent, has backstage?" Qinglong Temple Wu Zun said coldly.


    However, it did not find trouble with DILIN, not do not want to, but dare not to start.


    The background of emperor Lin is not simple, but the descendant of a powerful martial saint.


    The martial saint is still at his age. Compared with Shouyuan, who has been a martial saint for at least five thousand years, his age is still at the peak. If he is really in a deadlock with Qinglong temple, the other party will not be afraid.


    On the contrary, the Qinglong Temple might have been reluctant to give up because he had a bad relationship with a powerful martial saint, but it was really over.


    At this time, a succession of space fluctuations came, and a warrior was sent out, all of them were the martial arts of the holy land.


    Looking at the same color, more than 30 are all holy land martial arts, and the martial saint of Shengwu temple is more and more unhappy.


    However, it is normal to think that the Holy Land martial arts training is indeed better than the new students they recruit, and he has returned to normal.


    Because of this situation, wuzun of Qinglong Temple temporarily diverted his attention and said, "you''re all out. Do you know what''s going on inside? Who is the first in your holy land? Is it the DILIN who left first


    All the Holy Land''s Wu Xiu were silent and didn''t speak. They couldn''t open their mouths to such shameful things.


    At this time, Xingyu, the younger brother of the two brothers and sisters who belonged to the holy land, couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "it''s Liu Yu. It''s Liu Yu who won the first prize."


    "What? Liu Yu? Who is Liu Yu? Won the first prize? " Wu Zun asked strangely.


    They did not hear that there was a genius named Liuyu in the holy land.


    Is it because the secret work is so good that everyone doesn''t know? In the heart of those who respect the powerful in the White Tiger Temple, they can''t help but think of it.


    Xingyu was speechless, but he still said, "Liu Yu is not a holy land person. He is one of the five shrines who have come to take part in the examination."


    "What? Make yourself clear! " The martial saint of Shengwu temple could not help drinking coldly, and his figure was in front of the stars.


    Xing Yu was scared and didn''t dare to talk easily. Then he said, "Liu Yu won the first prize. He was indeed one of the five sacred temples who came to participate in the examination."


    The martial saint of Shengwu Temple suddenly burst out a strong momentum, overwhelming momentum, the pressure of heavy people almost breathless.


    Xingyu was also startled and speechless.


    Seeing this, the martial saint of Shengwu Shenyuan took back his momentum, looked at Xingyu, and said word by word: "you will tell me the situation well."


    "Good." In front of the martial saint and the strong, Xingyu didn''t dare to be careless and quickly told him what he knew.


    The more he said, both the martial saints of Shengwu temple and the martial masters of the other four shrines all have bright eyes.


    They don''t need to know anything else. They just need to know the scene of Liu Yu''s last fight with emperor Lin. then they have a clear idea of how excellent Wu Huang Wu Xiu Liu Yu is. They will surely be able to make great achievements in the future.


    "It seems that there will be a super genius in the younger generation of Qinglong temple," said Qinglong temple with a strong and confident look


    Qinglong temple is now the most powerful one among the five shrines. Wuzun of Qinglong temple has great confidence. Liu Yu will choose Qinglong temple.


    After all, bird chooses good trees to rest. He doesn''t believe that he will choose the best Qinglong temple to study in.


    Wu Zun of the White Tiger Temple didn''t care about himself at this time. He had a cooperative relationship with Qinglong temple and said with a cold hum: "that''s not sure. Our white tiger temple is no worse than your Qinglong temple. Maybe he will choose the White Tiger Temple?"


    For such a talented Emperor Wu, the rosefinch temple is naturally not desirable, but also interrupts: "our rosefinch temple is not much worse than you, and beautiful women are like clouds, maybe you will choose usAt this time, the powerful man of Xuanwu temple did not keep silent, saying, "why do you have to fight so hard? The final choice is in the hands of Liu Yu. No matter how fierce you fight, it will not make sense."


    Sheng Wu Shen Yuan Wu Sheng kept silent, he knew that nine times out of ten, Liu Yu would not choose Sheng Wu Shen Yuan.


    This point, I believe that as long as the head is not funny, you know what kind of choice to make.


    Seeing the argument among the five shrines was so fierce, the martial arts practitioners of the holy land just left.


    One by one, they lost to Liu Yu, no one can find the court, stay here, only about a disgrace.


    In the fiefdom, in addition to the martial arts practitioners who have been sent out of the fiendish realm, other martial arts practitioners are also preparing to leave.


    Because more than 100 people have entered the middle of the world, and the top 100 are destined to emerge in the middle of the world. They have no hope.


    Liu Yu also took advantage of this time to call Yu SunYu, Huo linger, Duanfei and Gongsun Xuanxuan together.


    Several people looked at Liu Yu in doubt. They didn''t know what Liu Yu asked them to do together.


    Liu Yu directly gave the holy level skills and martial arts to several people and said, "this is the matching martial arts of the holy level skills and Wu Zhi. With them, you can get a foothold in the five shrines faster and catch up with the martial arts in the Holy Land faster."


    "Saint level skills and martial arts!" Several people were taken aback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    In addition to the inside information, the holy level skills and martial arts are the key to the Holy Land''s prosperity.


    They are powerful people in all empires, but they are only trained in heaven level skills.


    Holy level skill, what is that concept. It''s not too difficult to become a martial master as long as you practice hard. If you work hard and have good luck, it''s not impossible to be a martial sage.


    "This, it''s too precious. We can''t take the reward for nothing. Liu Yu, you''d better keep it." Shaking his head, Yu SunYu said.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan wanted it very much, and her eyes were full of longing. However, several people refused. She, the most burdensome person, would not be able to lift her head if she accepted it.


    With a smile, Liu Yu said, "how can you be regarded as having no merit without being paid? You have helped me a lot. Otherwise, how could you and I practice the sixth turn of the nine turn magic formula and win? "


    "But in the end, it was your blood that won." Yu Daoyu refuted.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "it can''t be calculated like this. If I don''t have the sixth turn in physical strength, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wake up to the blood force."


    Then Liu Yu put it into the hands of several people and said, "well, this skill is for you. I just don''t want the gap between you and me to get bigger and bigger. After all, I have a martial saint as a master, but you don''t have one."


    Several people didn''t refuse. Indeed, if Liu Yu didn''t give them Saint level skills and martial arts skills, I''m afraid the gap between them and Liu Yu would be bigger and bigger, until finally they were completely thrown away.


    In three days'' time, everyone''s compilation will be sent out. The four people can only understand the skill, write down the operation route of the skill, and then practice after choosing the five shrines.


    Three days passed in a flash, and outside of the demon Kingdom, the mirror image of the middle world has projected the top 100 people, so that we can know the ranking.


    Even though they had received the news that Liu Yu was the first place, they were still surprised when they saw that Liu Yu was really the first.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s not the Holy Land martial arts training, nor is it a disciple of the five shrines.


    Seeing that the powerful people of Emperor Wu who took part in the examination were coming out, everyone seemed to be waiting quietly.


    But in fact, one by one, they are eager. If you can let Liu Yu join their shrine, you can imagine that Liu Yu will definitely rise quickly and take the lead among the disciples of the temple.


    Finally, in the void of space fluctuations, a famous martial art was transmitted out.


    However, everyone''s eyes did not stay on these martial arts practitioners. Instead, they were frantically looking for Liu Yu.


    Suddenly, a few Shenyuan Wu Zun''s eyes brightened, and then a blink came to Liu Yu''s side.


    Wu Zun of Qinglong temple said with a friendly smile as much as possible: "are you Liu Yu? I''m the wuzun of Qinglong Shenyuan. If you can join Qinglong Shenyuan, you will not only have endless resources for your cultivation, but also I can report it to the superior and ask for your apprenticeship. "


    "Liu Yu laughs at Xiao youyou. Don''t listen to him. Come to our white tiger temple. I can guarantee that not only are there countless resources for you, but also that the powerful martial arts masters will accept you as their apprentices." The White Tiger God courtyard Wu Zun says to Liu Yu directly, don''t show weakness at all.


    Wu Zun''s smile is like a flower. Every move and smile seems to have endless amorous feelings. The tone is slightly provocative and says: "Liu Yu little friend, we can not only provide you with the two kinds they said, but also a lot of beautiful women!"


    "Everything, but it''s Liu Yu''s choice. After all, the top 100 have the right." Xuanwu Temple Wu Zun said.


    The four shrines all expressed their attitudes, including the Xuanwu shrine''s deep meaning that Liu Yu could choose Xuanwu shrine.


    Only Shengwu Temple didn''t make a statement, and Liu Yu couldn''t figure out whether it was this powerful martial saint who was arrogant or because of some other reason, standing there alone and saying nothing.


    However, Liu Yu, who had already made a decision in her heart, combined with the statement of Wu Zun in Xuanwu temple, made Liu Yu determined.


    Almost without any hesitation, Liu Yu said, "I choose Shengwu shrine as a place for my future study and cultivation."


    The martial saint''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes on Liu Yu became different. He carefully inspected and observed Liu Yu.


    Wuzun in Qinglong temple and wuzun in White Tiger Temple look ugly.


    Finally, Wu Zun of Qinglong temple asked, "have you really decided? You have to know that the little pitiful things that the holy warrior shrine can offer you now is just ruining your future. "


    "Hum! What do you mean by that? Is it true that there is no one in Shengwu temple? " The martial saint of Shengwu temple was angry at last.


    Previously, he felt hopeless, so he didn''t even bother to say anything. Now Liu Yu chose their holy martial shrine.


    How can he, as a martial saint, tolerate his provocation. If Liu Yu gave up Shengwu Temple because of this, it would be really regretful.Wuzun of Qinglong Temple didn''t dare to say any more, but he was not satisfied. Liu Yu chose Shengwu temple, which he didn''t think highly of, or even didn''t take as an opponent. It''s incredible.


    Wu Zun''s face in Zhuque temple was much calmer. After all, it was a good result for Liu Yu not to join Qinglong temple and white tiger temple.


    What''s more, Liu Yu joined Shengwu temple, which is closely related to their Zhuque temple, so it''s not worth being angry.


    However, Wu Zun of Zhuque Shenyuan was curious about Liu Yu''s choice.


    So he asked, "I''m curious, why did you choose Shengwu shrine? I''m sure you don''t know what''s going on in the temple? "


    "Of course I know. I''m very clear that the Shengwu shrine can''t even offer 10% of their conditions, but so what."


    "First of all, I am not short of resources. In this case, why should I aggrieve myself for the sake of resources?"


    "Secondly, I already have a master. I''m a martial saint of the world chamber of Commerce. I don''t need to talk about worshiping him as a teacher."


    "The most critical and important point is that my intuition tells me that choosing Shengwu shrine is the most correct way and the best choice."


    Liu Yu said countless reasons in a row, which made everyone speechless.


    But many martial arts practitioners in the scene knew why Liu Yu was so powerful that he had become a master of martial arts.


    Luofan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the news.


    As a special physique of Lei family, he was beaten to pieces by DILIN this time, and it can be said that he never recovered.


    However, Liu Yu helped them to find the place, so he had a little balance in his mind. However, Liu Yu, like him, was a grass-roots man who rose from the grass roots, but was more powerful than him and hit him again.


    Now, knowing that Liu Yu was a disciple of the martial arts sage made him regain his self-confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    What he thinks at the moment is that since Liu Yu worships the master of martial arts and surpasses the cultivation of the holy land, why can''t he surpass the emperor Lin and Liu Yu as a talented physique of the thunder family?


    What he needs now is an opportunity, an opportunity to get in touch with martial saints and get key training opportunities.


    Liu Yu gave up Qinglong temple and chose Shengwu temple. He saw the opportunity.


    He is the third in the world. Since Liu Yu gave up Qinglong temple, he is the most worthy object of cultivation in this Qinglong temple.


    Thinking of this, luofan did not hesitate and said in a loud voice, "I am willing to join the Qinglong temple and become a member of it!"


    Wu Zun of Qinglong Temple nodded slightly, but did not say much. At the moment, his mind is still on Liu Yu, hoping that Liu Yu can change his mind.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu went directly to the martial sage of Shengwu Shenyuan and made the final decision that she would not change it any more.


    The martial saint of Shengwu Temple nodded with satisfaction, and then suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "next, who is in the top 100, I believe it is clear. I don''t want to say more. You can choose which temple you want to join."


    The hundred martial arts practitioners began to make a choice and went to the camp they intended to join.


    Yu Sun Yu and Duan Fei, without hesitation, chose to join the Shengwu temple and become a member of it.


    "You, you don''t have to be aggrieved like this. It may be better for you to join other shrines." Liu Yu was deeply moved, but she said.


    Duan Fei was not angry and said, "I''m not for you, but for ourselves. We don''t want to be your opponent when we meet you in the future."


    "I think so." Yu Sun Yu said with a flat expression.


    "You, good brothers, are my good brothers! Well, no matter where we go, I firmly believe that we are the strongest. " Liu Yu''s heart was filled with boldness.


    Huo ling''er is unconsciously infected. Lianbu moves lightly and says, "count me as well."


    "They, they Maybe, this is the gap between me and them, not just the gap in cultivation. " Recalling the scenes in the past and the time when Duan Fei was outside of the demon Kingdom, if Duan Fei hadn''t stayed behind to protect her under Liu Yu''s arrangement, he might have died.


    "In the past, I have been unable to change, there is no way to change, but I can change the future." Sun Xuan decided to have Gongyu.


    He came to Shengwu temple and then said, "count me in. I want to join Shengwu temple, too."


    "Good! You should have made such a decision long ago. If you don''t, I regret saving you at first. " Duan Fei said carelessly.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan flashed a little embarrassed and embarrassed, but soon recovered as usual, and covered up and said, "how could it be? I was just a little distracted, so I was a little slower than you."


    Looking at the friendship of several people, the martial saint of Shengwu Shenyuan is very satisfied. At least, Liu Yu is not only gifted, but also not selfish.


    If it was selfish, he would rather not accept it than let Liu Yu lose the reputation of Shengwu temple.


    It''s almost the same now, even if it has no reputation.


    It may be due to Liu Yu''s influence. Originally, among the powerful martial arts masters in Shengwu temple, it''s a miracle that there are ten choices for Shengwu Shenyuan.


    In addition, I''m afraid they are still in the top 100, ranking quite low. I feel that there is no future for development anywhere. In the holy war shrine, it may be easier and more comfortable to choose it.


    However, in fact, there were more than 20 people who chose Shengwu temple and Liu Yu, which was more than double that. It was totally unexpected.


    What''s more, these martial arts skills are all pretty good. They are worth cultivating.


    This makes the martial saint and the strong in Shengwu Shenyuan in a good mood and feel completely elated.


    "I''m very happy that you can choose the holy warrior shrine, so I''ll give you a reward, and my reward is wet. You will all have a chance to get my advice." The martial Saint said happily.


    "Great! Our yanyunzong, the most powerful is just the middle period of wuzun. On weekdays, when I hardly have any advice, I just give some advice before entering the fiend. If you can get the advice of the sage of martial arts, you can certainly make rapid progress. "


    "Me, too. You are lucky. I was once instructed by Wu Zun, and I was the emperor of our empire."


    One of the martial arts practitioners who chose to join the sacred martial arts Shrine were all chirping with excitement. They were very glad to join the sacred martial arts shrine.


    All of a sudden, Wu Xiu who chose other shrines envied him and even had the idea of changing camp. Therefore, he looked at the martial masters of their respective shrines eagerly.


    The strong warriors in Qinglong temple and White Tiger Temple are ugly. They are not martial saints. They are just wuzun. They dare not take the place of the martial saints in the shrine.In particular, they did not bring back such talents as Liu Yu, and they were thankful that they would not be punished. They would make any further promises and just seek death.


    "I want to see what you can cultivate in Shengwu temple. No matter how good the talent is in your hands, I''m afraid it can only be ignored by others."


    "Hum!" The martial saint and the strong of Shengwu Shenyuan burst out with all their strength and went to the martial saint and the strong of Qinglong Shenyuan.


    "Poof!" Powerful momentum, directly blow it upside down and out, suffered a lot of injury, a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "This time, it''s just a warning. Next time, I''ll be more than that." The martial saint of Shengwu temple said lightly.


    "I remember the shame of today." The martial arts practitioners who chose Qinglong temple were brought into the small world and left in a flash.


    The powerful martial saint of Shengwu Temple sneered and said: "I can''t bear the form. As long as you can''t become a martial saint, what threat can you pose to me? Even if you really become a martial saint, what''s the matter. At most, it''s just trouble for our disciples of the shrine. For this, I''m looking forward to it. How can I grow up quickly without experience of tempering? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Liu Yu looked at the eyes of the martial saint and adored him. This is the martial saint.


    It is no doubt that the strength of a strong martial sage is revealed. Just by virtue of the outbreak of momentum, a strong warrior will be hurt.


    It is worthy of being at the peak of China.


    Liu Yu can''t help but fantasize that one day she can become a martial saint.


    However, at the thought of her own small world integration is about to encounter the huge problem of Tianjie, Liu Yu''s heart can not help but rise a moment of Yin Wu.


    For him, the integration of the small world is a huge challenge. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    Therefore, every time the integration of the small world, he seeks to be fully prepared, fully and again.


    As for whether she can successfully survive the disaster, Liu Yu is not sure.


    Since ancient times, Liu Yu has never heard of anyone who has succeeded. Among them, there must be some outstanding talents, even surpassing Liu Yu''s existence, but still failed.


    Liu Yu doesn''t think that she may be the special case and that she will be able to succeed.


    Although some people may have succeeded and deliberately concealed the reasons, Liu Yu knows how difficult her future is.


    It can even be said that there is no way forward, let alone back. There is no way to talk about it, except to insist on going on.


    There are many thoughts in my heart, but the martial saint of Shengwu Shenyuan didn''t realize it at all. I''m still happy for Liu Yu''s choice.


    The white tiger temple also consciously did not have the courage to stay here any longer and chose to leave.


    At the same time, it was not only the White Tiger Temple, the rosefinch temple and the Xuanwu temple that chose to leave. After paying a little homage, Wu Zun also chose to leave.


    There are only a lot of martial arts practitioners who choose Shengwu temple in the field, and they are directly brought into the small world by the powerful martial arts sage, and pokong leaves.


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, until for a long time, there was a wave in the void, and a figure appeared in the void.


    If Liu Yu was here, she would recognize him and scream out, because this figure is the powerful demon oppressor in the middle and small world of Heifeng gorge.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a strong martial Saint here. Fortunately, I was cautious enough. Otherwise, even if I could get away, it would be very troublesome." This demon clan figure light says.


    Then, he frowned and thought: "I didn''t expect that Liu Yu has become the first one of this session. It will certainly be very valued. So I want to avenge Liu Yu, but there is some trouble."


    But then he showed his face and said to himself, "however, this is interesting. Now, I should not act rashly. Instead, I can save other sealed demons. Otherwise, I alone will not be able to make a difference in mainland China. Besides, I don''t know if they can be used by me. I have to investigate them. "


    Thinking of these, the powerful demon left directly, and he had to prepare for his plan.


    He should also be a good pioneer for the great demons to occupy the mainland of China. When the demons come, he can get rich rewards.


    Three days later, Liu Yu was released from the world of martial saints.


    We are not very clear about where you are now, but we know that this is within the scope of Shengwu temple.


    After observing, we are now on a hillside.


    Guinness here is very rich, almost liquefiable aura goes into the body.


    If we didn''t know that the breakthrough was out of time, and all of them were struggling to suppress it, otherwise, I''m afraid that several Emperor Wu would directly break through and become the strong man of Emperor Wu.


    "According to the regulations of the college, you are all core disciples of Zhenwu college except Liu Yu. You have a cave of your own." Shengwu Academy''s smile way.


    "As for Liu Yu, because of her excellent performance, I discussed with the dean and decided to make Liu Yu a true son, that is, a true disciple. According to the regulations of the college, you can have a complete mountain peak for your daily cultivation. In addition, you can recruit ten servants." The martial saint of Shengwu Temple looked solemnly at Liu Yu and said.


    Suddenly, a burst of Yan envied eyes, but no one envied, because in their eyes, these are the things Liu Yu deserved.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, the martial saint of the holy martial arts shrine said, "however, you should not think that this is all. All the things you have are only temporary."


    "Well?" All of a sudden, everyone was surprised, there is a kind of bad feeling, the next moment, the premonition come true.


    The strong man of martial arts said: "what you have is the treatment that only the core disciples can have. To tell the truth, your strength is not enough to become a core disciple."


    "So, half a year later, there will be inner disciples challenging you. If you don''t hold on, you not only have to give up the cave, but also become inner disciples again."


    "As for Liu Yu, the same is true of you. The challenges that you are about to face will only be bigger than them, not smaller than theirs."


    As soon as the voice of the powerful warrior in Shengwu Temple fell, it was a cold voice.Generally, the martial arts practitioners who enter the five shrines are the disciples of the outside world as soon as they come in.


    However, almost all of them did not reach the peak of Emperor Wu, which was not far away.


    Nine of the ten disciples were Emperor Wu, and the only one was not. I''m afraid he was also a genius. He was able to jump over the level and fight.


    But the Emperor Wu who could enter the five shrines was worse than their counterparts in the same realm.


    However, the gap in the realm of cultivation is enough to make up for it.


    For all the worries in people''s hearts, the martial sage and the strong turn a blind eye.


    He is willing to see this urgent rush for everyone, and he did it on purpose.


    The purpose is to make everyone make rapid progress under the sense of urgency, instead of relaxing their vigilance and no longer striving to practice because they have entered the five shrines.


    "Well, the rewards for you will be given in the near future. Besides the rewards for practicing kung fu, there are also rewards for points. Well, I didn''t need to do this, but I''m in a good mood. I''ll do it for you. Now that it''s done, it''s time for me to go. " After that, the martial sage and the strong one immediately left.


    After only a quarter of an hour after the master of martial arts left, one of them came and said to everyone, "Hello, I''m here to give you awards. In addition to the skills and pills that each of you rewards, there are also points. "


    "Integral is the currency of our holy military shrine. I believe you have guessed that, so I won''t say more about it."


    With that, Wu Zun gave the reward to the integral token and left directly.


    Everyone looked at the reward, and was immediately overjoyed. Such a rich reward is too rare.


    However, Liu Yu is more concerned about integrals than about others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Because after Liu Yu knew that this integral could be regarded as a coin, she knew that if she wanted to see the middle part of Tianyan Shensuan, she would need a lot of integral.


    "Ten thousand points." Seeing this figure, Liu Yu did not know the exchange rate of the points, nor could she judge whether the 10000 points were more or less.


    "Liu Yu, how many points do you get?" Duan Fei asked.


    "Ten thousand." Liu Yu replied.


    "So much? I only have 1500 points. Why are there so few Duan Fei said depressed.


    "You''re good. I only have a thousand." Yu SunYu was even more depressed. He could see that the points should be more precious than the pills that were awarded.


    "And you?" Duan Fei asks Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan. He feels that Huo ling''er should be one of these people, except Liu Yu.


    "I have at least five hundred." Gongsun Xuanxuan said in distress.


    Huo linger said: "my integral number is 3000, much less than Liu Yu."


    "How can you compare him with us? Your points should be the most among all people." Duan Fei took a look at Liu Yu and said with a sigh.


    Rare, fire Ling son showed a trace of smile, nodded, said: "you said it is good, really can''t compare with him."


    Liu Yu had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Sun Yu changed the topic and asked, "it''s time to test us in half a year. The first assessment of us by Shengwu temple should be completed perfectly. Do you have any plans?"


    Duan Fei shook his head and said, "it''s hard, it''s hard. I''m afraid those inner disciples who walk away step by step by themselves are all above the sixth grade of Emperor Wu. What''s more, it''s certainly very easy for them to step up the challenge. It''s very good that we can beat our opponents by three or two steps. It''s hard for me to go beyond five or six steps. "


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "you''re right. They''ve been in Shengwu temple for quite a long time. I''m afraid they''ll only have an advantage over us in terms of martial arts. On the contrary, we''re easily at a disadvantage."


    "Well, in this case, I''m afraid that out of 20 of us will have to go back to the position of inner disciples from the core disciples." Yu Sun Yu praised the same way.


    Seeing that everyone had no confidence and morale, Liu Yu could not help comforting him and said, "we don''t have to worry too much. The so-called soldiers will block us, and the water will cover the land. Our top priority is to break through to Emperor Wu as soon as possible. In this way, we can grasp a great deal. "


    Everyone nodded and agreed. It''s just groundless to worry about so much now.


    "Good! We agreed to meet again in half a year. You should practice the skills and skills I gave you. I hope you can surprise me then. " Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Huo ling''er also showed a smile and nodded his head.


    Liu Yu entered the mountain for herself, and other martial arts practitioners returned to the cave they had prepared for themselves.


    At the same time, the 100 places that can enter the five shrines were announced, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Liu Yu''s name, also thoroughly spread, at the same time, for Liu Yu''s various deeds, we all know clearly.


    We never thought that Liu Yu could be the first.


    However, immediately after, Liu Yu chose to enter Shengwu temple, one of the five shrines, which makes people wonder whether there is a secret between the two.


    However, at the moment, the Lord of Dayan didn''t care much.


    At this moment, the excitement in the heart of Dayan is incomparable.


    In his mind, it is a miracle that one or two of them can enter the five shrines, which is already very great.


    Who knows, Liu Yu actually became the first person in this assessment, with absolute strength, became the first person.


    At the same time, the king of Dayan immediately issued an edict, and appointed Liu Yu as a king side by side.


    In this regard, we have to sigh about the decision and determination of the Lord of Dayan. Obviously, we want to rely on Liu Yu tightly.


    Liu is not clear about all this. Even if he knows it, I''m afraid he won''t care. At the moment, he is practicing hard.


    He has already understood half of the mystery of heaven and earth, breaking through Emperor Wu, without too much bottleneck to speak of.


    In the physical aspect, it is enough for him to complete the integration of the small world once again.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t break through Emperor Wu in the middle of the world, and the five shrines also stipulated that he could not recruit more disciples than Emperor Wu, he might have broken through.


    But it''s not too late.


    The integration of small world is not the first time, but the second time. With experience, Liu Yu is soaked with sweat.


    But fortunately, it can only be regarded as a surprise, although difficult, but it is a firm incomparable fusion.


    The more the integration of the twenty small worlds is, the more difficult it will be. Whether it is the force of exclusion or the power of integration, it is difficult to coordinate, which also makes Liu Yu''s integration difficult.However, the most important thing in the integration of the small world is the strength of its own control. The stronger the control, the easier the integration.


    Since Liu Yu got Tianyan''s divine calculation, the strength of Liu Yu''s body and soul is changing with each passing day, and is improving every moment.


    This undoubtedly increased his comprehension ability and control of his true power.


    After the integration of the small world, the next step is to break through Emperor Wu.


    Liu Yu had already known the things that Emperor Wu needed to pay attention to. After integrating the small world, Liu Yu was full of confidence.


    A month later.


    A strong pressure broke out from Liu Yu''s cave. Although he had just broken through Emperor Wu, in terms of momentum, it was comparable to the martial arts cultivation of Emperor Wu''s four or five grades.


    As for the real strength, Liu Yu is not clear, only to verify it to know.


    After opening the door, Liu Yu came out of the room with a pair of sharp eyes and a blazing divine light, which was the reason why the cultivation could not be completely restrained.


    "Half a year''s time is coming. I don''t know how brother Yu is doing. Is it possible to meet the next challenge? Let''s go and have a look." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    He is very concerned about the situation of several friends and wants to know whether they have the strength to hold their positions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Come to the cave where Duan Fei is, Duan Fei just came out of the cave.


    Looking at the cultivation, Duan Fei has broken through the cultivation of Emperor Wu. It seems that if he is lucky, he should have the hope to keep his identity as the cave and core disciple.


    "The next time we went out of the gate is to see you again. It''s time for us to go out of the gate." Duan Feiyi said happily when he saw Liu Yu.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said with a smile, "can I just break through like you, slow down and be normal?"


    Duan Fei, they just need to break through directly. He has to integrate the small world before breaking through.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to integrate the world after the breakthrough of cultivation.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Yu SunYu''s, and we''ll meet there." Duan Fei said.


    Liu yuduanfei walked side by side towards Yu SunYu''s cave.


    When Liu Yu came to Yu SunYu''s residence, Huo linger and Gong sunxuan had already arrived.


    When he saw Liu Yu, Huo linger and Gongsun Xuanxuan both had bright eyes. Yu Sun Yu also showed a smile and said, "Liu Yu, you are here."


    Congratulations, you should not be too early to keep your position


    Huo ling''er nodded and said, "the holy level skills you gave us are all top among the holy level skills, and there are also supporting martial arts skills. Although we don''t have much understanding of martial arts, it should not be too difficult to keep our position."


    "Who is Yu SunYu? Get out of here!" The sound of a big drink disrupted the harmonious atmosphere, and several people could not help frowning.


    Soon, a young man came into everyone''s sight and quickly approached us.


    "Who is Yu SunYu The young man asked again.


    Yu SunYu frowned, but still replied, "I am. I don''t know what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m Zhen Youcai, a disciple of Shengwu temple. I''m here to challenge you. I think you should give up your position as the core disciple. I want my own cave, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. "


    Zhen Youcai looked at Yu SunYu''s accomplishments. Emperor Wu''s accomplishments should have been a breakthrough for a long time. He immediately said with contempt.


    You know, his accomplishments are the five qualities of Emperor Wu. It''s not easy to win when there is such a big gap between his accomplishments.


    Yu Sun Yu looked indifferent and said, "it''s not easy to want my identity as a core disciple. Just defeat me. However, it seems that the deadline for you to challenge will come tomorrow?"


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth! I''ll let you stay one more day, and I''ll come to you in the morning After that, Zhen Youcai leaves directly.


    Seeing that Zhen Youcai left, Duan Fei said, "these guys are really positive. I''m afraid I have Wu Xiu there for a long time


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "don''t worry about them. Let''s talk about the past. Tomorrow, we will defeat them, and then let them know that we are not being kneaded by others."


    "Well..."


    A few people began to chat, and from time to time, they would also talk about the place where Xiuwei was puzzled.


    Several people practice the same martial arts. They know a lot about each other and exchange with each other. They immediately gain a lot, which relieves a lot of doubts in each other''s hearts.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t practice, he had seen and understood it. In addition, he was well-informed, but he didn''t think it was a good time to talk.


    When it''s getting late, Liu Yu leaves to prepare for tomorrow''s challenge.


    The next morning, Liu Yu opened her eyes in the noise.


    After frowning, Liu Yu opened the door and saw that there were a lot of martial arts practitioners around him, and their accomplishments were even higher than him.


    Liu Yu frowned and said in her heart, are these all going to challenge me? One by one, the highest cultivation is also the fifth grade of Emperor Wu, and some are the third grade of Emperor Wu. Is it possible that they are their opponents?


    "Are you all here to challenge me?" Frowning, Liu Yu asked these people.


    All of them shook their heads. One of them said, "you have been ordered by elder martial brother Tianyu. How can we possibly rob him?"


    "Elder martial brother Tianyu?" Liu Yu wondered where the heavenly elder martial brother was and asked them to give up challenging themselves one by one.


    A Wu Xiu saw Liu Yu''s doubts and said to Liu Yu, "in three or two months, elder martial brother Tianyu will be able to become a true disciple by breaking through the six grades of Emperor Wu."


    "But he didn''t know how to hear about you, and he was going to try your weight himself. So, I have already sent a message to challenge you. When Tianyu elder martial brother Wudi Sipin, he can become a disciple of zhenzhuan. But he wants to skip zhenzhuan and become the son of God, so he hasn''t challenged yet. "


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded and said, "well, it''s very good. I still think that you are all here to challenge me. Every one of you is in trouble. Now it seems that you don''t need to do this. Just solve Tianyu."When they heard about Liu Yu''s deeds, they knew that Liu Yu was indeed a gifted martial arts practitioner. Even the talented martial arts practitioners of the Emperor Wu of holy land were not rivals.


    Moreover, there are backstage, whether it is identity background, or talent, are first-class.


    However, they come here to see the scene where Liu Yu, a super genius, has not yet grown up to be cleaned up.


    I''m afraid that elder martial brother Tianyu is also jealous and intends to give Liu Yu a bad impression. Seeing Liu Yu''s idea at the moment, they can''t help saying nothing. They thought Liu Yu would be restless and even kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Hum! I''ll see what you can do to beat me. " Just as Liu Yu''s voice dropped, a cold hum came.


    "Elder martial brother Tianyu!"


    "Elder martial brother Tianyu is here!"


    Listen to these Wu Xiu''s exclamations, Liu Yu doesn''t have to guess. Everyone knows that this man is challenging his own heaven.


    With a horizontal glance at Liu Yu, Tian Yu asked, "are you the first one in the examination of the five shrines in this session?"


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother."


    "I''m not your elder martial brother. After all, you are a true disciple. I''m just an inner disciple." Tianyu said coldly.


    Finish saying, continue to say: "however, I will beat you immediately, when that time, you call me elder martial brother again."


    "This is to give yourself a bad example." Liu Yu couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The jealousy in Tianyu''s eyes could not have been ignored.


    Liu Yu thought, let''s see whether he is too much or not. If he goes too far, it''s possible that who will take advantage of others and who will lose face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "There are so many younger martial brothers watching here. Younger martial brother Liu Yu, don''t let me down." Tianyu said with a smile, hidden needle, hidden knife.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "this is the first battle that I entered the holy martial shrine. I will try my best to show it."


    "Do it." The sky space negative hand but stand, full face indifferent say.


    Liu Yu is not polite. Now his strength has broken through to Emperor Wu, and his strength has been comparable to that of general Emperor Wu''s seven or eight products.


    However, the other side is obviously not an ordinary Emperor Wu. After all, it can be demonstrated that the other side can cross the level to challenge in places like Shengwu Shenyuan where there are so many talents.


    As soon as he made a move, Liu Yu was able to use the ten realms. At the moment, Liu Yu used the cultivation of Emperor Wu, and his strength increased greatly.


    Powerful force, pierce a layer of space, unswervingly toward the sky.


    The strength of this attack is comparable to the strength of the general Wudi Wupin peak. It''s strong and powerful, and it''s fast approaching the sky.


    Tianyu was a little surprised, but he looked indifferent. "His strength is really good. It''s comparable to Emperor Wu''s top five grades. No wonder he can be the first and surpass the Holy Land''s martial arts cultivation. However, this is not enough, such strength may not be my opponent


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianyu burst out with a strong momentum. His right hand was slightly spread out, and the powerful strength was condensed. He collided with Liu Yu''s sword.


    Liu Yu was shaken back more than ten steps, Deng Deng Deng one after another, almost retreated to his own door.


    "Elder martial brother Tianyu is so fierce that he easily beat Liu Yu back."


    "Of course, I don''t know what kind of person elder martial brother Tianyu is. He can be the real son for a long time."


    Exclamation followed by longings, Tianyu''s mouth lifted up, obviously enjoying this feeling.


    However, seeing Liu Yu''s indifferent face, Tian Yu felt uncomfortable and said, "your strength is really weak. I only used 70% of my strength just now."


    "Is it? Unfortunately, elder martial brother Tianyu, do you know that I only used 60% of my strength in the attack just now. No wonder I will be defeated by elder martial brother Tianyu. If I use seven points, I may not be defeated. "


    Liu Yu countered directly. Face is given by people. Since the other party doesn''t give face at all, Liu Yu doesn''t care to talk about it.


    What''s more, they seem to have no feelings. Some of them just seem to have a bad relationship.


    "Hum! I don''t know which is more powerful than your mouth. " Hum, this time, Tianyu took the initiative to attack, took out the long sword, ruthlessly toward liuyuci.


    Liu Yu''s power was perfectly controlled. In less than one ten thousandth of a second, the sword stood in front of him and said with a smile: "my mouth and strength are very powerful. I insist on choosing one from the other. If someone is more powerful, it should be strength."


    Tianyu opened up Liu Yu''s long sword and went to Liu Yu stab again. With one stroke, he was more clever than the other. His strength was comparable to that of Emperor Wudi''s six grades.


    After all, there is not a small gap in cultivation. Even though there are so many small worlds in Liu Yu Zhenyuan''s aspect, and there are also integration small worlds, they can not occupy an advantage.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu is still at a disadvantage. After all, the skills cultivated by the other side are also Saint level skills. In addition to the huge gap in quantity, the quality is due to the high and low cultivation level. On the contrary, Liu Yu''s other qualities are still a little worse than the world''s Zhenyuan quality.


    Although in a disadvantage, but for the perfect control of strength, for the use of skills, Liu Yu is higher than the other side.


    Because Liu Yuxiu, as a breakthrough, with the power of soul, has been comparable to the seven or eight grade martial arts of Emperor Wu.


    It is easy to control the real power of Emperor Wu.


    "Well, Liu Yu''s strength is not weak. She''s much stronger than me. If it hadn''t been for elder martial brother Tianyu, who could have been Zhenzi for a long time, he would have kept his position." A Wu Xiu sighed.


    "It''s true that he was Emperor Wu before he entered Shengwu temple. It''s a breakthrough for Emperor Wu."


    All of them thought that Liu Yu was very good and powerful. Even in the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, they were all admiring.


    Listen to these comments in the ear, see in the eyes of the sky in anger, finally broke out.


    "Die for me The powerful power erupted from Tianyu again. He had already burst out all his strength, which was comparable to the strength of Emperor Wudi''s seven grades. No doubt, it attracted a burst of exclamation.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking his head. After all, he still suffers from some losses in Zhenyuan. He only relies on the strength of his body. Under the crushing of Zhenyuan''s absolute power, he is still reluctant to fight against Tianyu by relying on Emperor Wu''s first-class cultivation. He has to use the strength of his body.


    But even if it wasn''t, he didn''t intend to go on. He wanted to end the fight.


    The reason why he chose to fight with Tianyu for such a long time was not to burst out a powerful force in order to compare the general strength of zhenzhuan disciples.Compared with himself, Liu Yu has a rough estimate of his strength, which is probably comparable to the peak strength of ordinary Emperor Wudi''s seven grades.


    Of course, from the perspective of the general ability of zhenzhuan disciples to cross the level, he is at most comparable to the martial arts cultivation at the peak of Wudi''s six grades in Shengwu Shenyuan.


    With Tianyu''s strength and the comments of these core disciples just now, I should be considered as the lower middle strength among Zhenzi.


    As for Liu Yu himself, he should be among the real sons, above average, but not the top kind of strength that can challenge the status of Shengzi.


    Liu Yu, who knows her own strength, is no longer retained.


    "It''s over!" Liu Yu stretched out her right hand directly and easily swung in front of her body, blocking a blow comparable to the seven grades of Emperor Wu.


    "What Tianyu exclaimed, almost thinking that it was just a dream, just his unrealistic dream.


    However, all around the mouth Oh into O shape, tell him, this is not a dream, but in reality.


    To stop this attack, Liu Yu directly uses his body to hold Tianyu''s sword, which is severely weakened. Tianyu has to let the sword go out of his hand and fall into Liu Yu''s hands.


    Holding Tianyu''s long sword in his hand, Liu Yu said with a smile: "the sword is good. I''m afraid it''s the first-class sword among the middle-class and venerable vessels."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Throwing the sword to Tianyu, Liu Yu said: "elder martial brother Tianyu, I''ve accepted. It seems that I''m going to beat you."


    The voice of elder martial brother was so harsh to Tianyu. I remember that at the beginning, he accepted Liu Yu''s call as elder martial brother, because he had confidence to defeat Liu Yu.


    Isn''t it a matter of course for Liu Yu to call him elder martial brother?


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu''s strength far exceeds that of him, which makes him hard to accept.


    "Hum! I should call you senior brother. " Cold hum, no face to stay here Tianyu choose to leave directly.


    Seeing that Tianyu has left, these martial arts practitioners no longer care about elder martial brother Tianyu secretly making obstacles to them.


    One by one came to congratulate him and said, "congratulations to senior brother Liuyu. After that, senior brother Liuyu will be the real son."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Liu Yu to be so strong. Apart from a few Zhenzi, I''m afraid no one in Zhenzi is your opponent."


    One by one praise words came from the mouth of a core disciple of Shengwu temple.


    Liu Yu frowned and said, "younger martial brothers, I know that you choose to join Shengwu temple to improve your own strength. Compared with other shrines, the gap is not small. We should try our best to cultivate. How can we be so slack? "


    "You Suddenly, a core disciple wanted to get angry.


    Stopped by another disciple, he said, "elder martial brother Liuyu is right. We should practice hard. Then we will practice."


    The departure of these disciples one by one defined Liu Yu as a difficult object to get along with.


    Liu Yu also heard a disciple saying, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it real son?"? The son may not be as arrogant as he is.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about them. His purpose was to send them away and let them think that they were not easy to get along with, so that they would not disturb themselves.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with them. I have to see them." Liu Yu said to herself.


    Leaving the mountain where he was, Liu Yu walked down.


    "Huo ling''er and Yu SunYu are two of them. I am confident that they will become true sons soon."


    "Although Duan Fei''s strength is a little poor, his speed is a huge advantage. It''s estimated that it''s not a matter of a moment to end it."


    "In this way, Gongsun Xuanxuan should be the most difficult one among us to keep the position of the core disciple."


    "Well, let''s go to Gongsun Xuanxuan first. Maybe I can help."


    Having made a decision, Liu Yu walked directly to Gongsun Xuanxuan''s residence.


    "Younger martial sister, I think you''d better admit defeat. At most, I promise you. After I win, I promise you to live with me." A frivolous man''s voice came into Liu Yu''s ears.


    Followed by a burst of laughter, Liu Yu can not help but speed up the pace.


    Before the cave, there were about seven or eight inner disciples in front of Gongsun Xuanxuan''s cave.


    And the man who was speaking should be the one who said that tune, which Liu Yu had just heard.


    The people around must be the laughing inner disciples. At the moment, they all looked at Gongsun Xuanxuan with ambiguous faces.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was impatient but helpless. Her strength is the lowest among Liu Yu''s men.


    However, with Liu Yu''s skills, her strength is not easy. She has already defeated two inner disciples and failed to let the other party succeed in the challenge.


    In this way, today, they have only one last chance to challenge. Therefore, after some discussion, they directly sent out the most powerful inner disciple among them.


    At first, they thought that they had won. It was not easy for Gongsun Xuanxuan to get married.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan even made a draw with him, which made several people surprised.


    These inner disciples, we can say, have an unwritten rule, that is, to give the new comer martial arts practitioners who come in through the five shrines.


    Not only in order to become core disciples, but also to vent their jealousy, we should know that they all came from outside disciples step by step. They became core disciples directly like Gongsun Xuanxuan and others.


    How can this kind of treatment not make them envious and clean up before these new core disciples grow up? There will be no such opportunity in the future.


    Now, Gongsun Xuanxuan was able to draw with the most powerful one among them, which made them anxious.


    For them, even if they draw, they are losing, which they are not willing to accept.


    To this end, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s opponent even came up with a way to deal with Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    The way is to keep saying frivolous words. Some words made Gongsun Xuanxuan blush.Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other side launched a fierce attack. For a moment, Gongsun Xuanxuan was unprepared and almost injured.


    After suffering a loss, Gongsun Xuanxuan did not dare to be careless and stopped attacking. Instead, she was on guard. She did not launch an attack easily and gave the other side a chance to enter.


    Seeing this situation, the other side once again made frivolous remarks, leaving Gongsun Xuanxuan in an endless tangle.


    If you are distracted by these words, you may be attacked.


    He does not attack, the other side''s words, let his whole body miserable to death.


    Just at this time, Gongsun Xuanxuan happened to see Liu Yu coming, and his face showed a trace of joy.


    However, at the thought of her embarrassed appearance, Gongsun Xuanxuan felt very embarrassed.


    However, Liu Yu came alone, and none of Duan Fei and others came. Obviously, Liu Yu was the first one to come to see him.


    This makes Gongsun Xuanxuan not help but think that Liu Yu is not really uninterested with her, but is shy and afraid to express his mind?


    Gongsun Xuanxuan''s disorientation made her opponent seize the opportunity and attack Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    "Be careful!" When Liu Yu saw that Gongsun Xuanxuan was distracted, she was shocked. At this time, she was still facing her opponent. Without any hesitation, Liu Yu rushed to send a sound to remind her that it was like thunder in her ears.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was startled, but she also responded, and quickly resisted.


    Although it was slower and was attacked, it didn''t hurt much and didn''t affect the combat effectiveness.


    It was a pity for Gongsun Xuanxuan''s opponent. It was a very good chance just now. As long as Gongsun Xuanxuan was a little slower, the victory would be decided.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was very happy and looked at Liu Yu gratefully. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu, she would have counted it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "It seems that I have to help her. Otherwise, I''m afraid, if it goes on like this, Gongsun Xuanxuan will lose." Liu Yu saw the situation at a glance.


    It looks like a close match in the field, but Liu Yu knows that if she goes on like this, she may only lose Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu said: "Gongsun girl, you take the initiative to attack, listen to my instructions, I will help you defeat him."


    Liu Yu''s voice seemed to have a strange ability, which made Gongsun Xuanxuan feel at ease and nodded without trace.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s useless for you to do this. You can''t be my opponent. I think we have the same strength. It''s good to live together. We can also keep warm with each other." The inner disciple said with a smile.


    Sun gongxuan didn''t pay attention to the difference between her attack and that before.


    After observing for a quarter of an hour, Liu Yu knew the situation of Gongsun Xuanxuan''s opponent and had a plan in mind.


    "Miss Gongsun, you attack his left hand or his right leg. These two places are his weakness."


    "He should be left-handed. He will change his right hand the day after tomorrow. Therefore, his left hand will not be easy to use because of his practice."


    "In addition, his right leg should have been injured, although it is about to heal. If it is not targeted at his right leg, it will be ok if he is not targeted at his right leg. Soon, the strength of his right leg will soon attack. At that time, it will be difficult to compete with you."


    After listening to Liu Yu''s advice, Gongsun Xuanxuan was shocked.


    She was distracted by the other party and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    At the moment, listening to Liu Yu''s remark, she checked again and found out the difference. The two points mentioned by Liu Yu are indeed the weaknesses of the other side.


    Without hesitation, Gongsun Xuanxuan danced with his sword and stabbed at his opponent''s left hand.


    This inner disciple did not adapt to it. However, with his own strength, he blocked Gongsun Xuanxuan''s attack.


    In response, Gongsun Xuanxuan''s expression did not change. Changjian changed her target and stabbed her opponent''s right foot.


    Suddenly, the inner disciple, who was going to show off, turned pale and hid Gongsun Xuanxuan''s sword attack.


    However, although he hid away, the inner disciple''s face showed a look of pain.


    Although he escaped Gongsun Xuanxuan''s attack just now, he pulled the artery of his right leg which had not been recovered because of his fast retraction. It can be said that the injury is more serious.


    As a result, he lost the strength to continue to speak those frivolous words. Gongsun Xuanxuan was naturally happy to see it.


    "What''s the matter? She''s suddenly a different person. He seems to have insight into my weakness The inner disciple was surprised to think of it.


    Unfortunately, no one gave him an answer. Gongsun Xuanxuan accelerated the attack speed.


    Although in order not to arouse the suspicion of the other side, Gongsun Xuanxuan attacked the left hand and right foot of the other side three or two times at most, but it was enough to let the other side play less and less strength.


    The balance of victory unconsciously leans towards Gongsun Xuanxuan, and it leans more and more seriously.


    "How can it be? Elder martial Brother Guo is going to lose." These inner disciples watched the scene in disbelief.


    Among them, elder martial Brother Guo, the most powerful among them, was beaten by Gongsun Xuanxuan. He had almost no strength to fight back. It was abnormal.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Gongsun Xuanxuan grasped the opponent''s difficulty in balancing his left hand and right leg. Taking advantage of the gap, he stabbed the opponent''s chest with a sword.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan had been stabbing her left hand and right leg all the time, which made the elder martial Brother Guo not react well and suffered some injuries.


    Then, Gongsun Xuanxuan took advantage of the opportunity to stab the opponent''s left hand, but in the middle, she suddenly changed direction and stabbed the opponent''s right leg.


    So repeatedly, this elder martial Brother Guo was injured in three places.


    One is good, but there are three. In this way, it seriously affects its performance, which is much more influential than the previous foul language.


    Finally, the elder martial Brother Guo was severely kicked out by Gongsun Xuanxuan and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll give in."


    "Hum! It''s not so easy for you to keep the position of core disciple. I will challenge you again soon. " A cold hum, said the elder martial Brother Guo.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan laughs. She knows that after the other party loses this time, there is almost no possibility to surpass herself.


    Her strength is still in the state of rapid progress, after a period of time will be able to easily surpass each other, the other side wants to surpass themselves, almost impossible.


    This elder martial Brother Guo chose to leave. Naturally, other inner disciples would not choose to stay here.


    When they left, they found Liu Yu''s existence. However, they all left in a hurry, took a look at Liu Yu and passed by directly.


    Seeing these people leave, Gongsun Xuanxuan said gratefully, "thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I could only be defeated and become an inner disciple.""Even if you fail this time, I believe you can become a core disciple next time. What''s more, they can''t win if they interfere with you so deliberately. How can I not help you? " Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded and said to himself, "but I don''t want to be too far behind you, so I have to work hard."


    "By the way, let''s go and have a look at brother Yu. They should have finished their challenge, and their situation is not clear yet." Liu Yu said.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan''s heart flashed with warmth. Liu Yu was the first to see her. It seemed that she cared about her.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Xuanxuan didn''t know that Liu Yu''s idea was that she had confidence in other people. Only Gongsun Xuanxuan was a little worse and probably couldn''t hold her position, so she came first.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Gongsun Xuanxuan will be depressed to death, and the ripples in her heart will immediately turn into a pool of autumn water.


    When Liu Yu and Liu Yu arrive at Huo ling''er''s place, Huo ling''er has finished the battle.


    So they went to the place where Yu Sun Yu was.


    However, Yu has obviously accepted the challenge and succeeded.


    And after the success, it should be the same as Liu Yu''s choice, choose to other places to see the situation.


    Since we didn''t go to Liu Yu, Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan, we should go to Duan Fei.


    The two people Liu Yu worried about most were Gongsun Xuanxuan and Duan Fei. Therefore, they quickly headed for Duan Fei''s cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Before he came to Duanfei''s cave, he saw two figures changing in the field. It was Duan Fei who was fighting with an inner disciple.


    Both of them are very good at speed, and Duan Fei is due to his wind constitution. Even if the opponent is practicing the wind skill, the true element attribute is more and more inclined to the wind attribute, and the speed is a little slower than Duan Fei.


    However, the opponent is a Wuxiu of Wudi Wupin. In terms of attack power, Duan Fei can''t compare.


    Therefore, in the middle of the field, they almost dare not fight with each other head-on. They all fight and retreat at the same time.


    According to the present situation, it is not so easy for both sides to distinguish the winner and the loser.


    As soon as Liu Yu arrived, Yu Sun Yu found out, so he came to them and said, "are you here? It seems that they have defeated their opponents. "


    Nodding, Liu Yu asked, "you''ve been here for a while. How''s the situation here?"


    Yu Sun Yu said: "this is Duan''s last opponent, but the two of them were fighting before I came. I''ve been here for more than an hour, and they''re still fighting, and it''s hard to predict and guess who will win or who will lose. "


    Liu Yu nods. Duan Fei''s biggest shortcoming is that he relies too much on his own speed.


    If the opponent is not good at speed, it''s a good thing to say that once the opponent is good at speed, or the speed is slower than Duan Fei, but not too much slower, he can almost only fall to one side.


    Unfortunately, Duan Fei didn''t realize this. Instead, he always pursued his own speed and didn''t want to increase the power of his moves.


    Duan Fei''s martial arts skills taught by his grandfather are very powerful. Just the sword blade storm can be used in wuzun. Don''t worry about it before you change other martial arts skills.


    Liu Yu also mentioned it once, but Duan Feigang just woke up to the wind system constitution at that time, and couldn''t listen to it at all.


    At the moment, Liu Yu can only hope that Duan Fei can understand this truth. In this way, he will not be able to only hide like now, and there is almost no chance to fight back.


    In the field, Duan Fei naturally saw the arrival of Liu Yu and others by Yu Guang, and was immediately angry.


    "Damn it! His speed is not much slower than me, but his attack power is so much stronger than mine. I dare not confront him I can''t help thinking of Duan Fei hiding from the other side.


    "However, why is it the same wind system, and I also have the wind system constitution, even if the opponent''s strength is higher than me, it should not be so much stronger."


    Duan Fei frowned and said to himself, "or is my attack too weak?"


    Duan Fei suddenly looks like a lightning strike, and suddenly remembers Liu Yu''s words when he saw himself after he said he had awakened the wind system constitution.


    "Wind power, the main thing is speed, but it can also play a huge power. Your sword move is very powerful and powerful. You can study it well."


    Remembering Liu Yu''s original words in his mind, Duan Fei is full of regret. He regrets that he was too proud at the beginning. He thinks that he is right to focus on speed instead of Liu Yu''s words.


    Now, he is completely in a passive position and is totally responsible for his own mistakes.


    At the moment, Duan Fei is having a fierce struggle in his mind, a fierce ideological struggle.


    Liu Yu saw the situation in their eyes. Yu Sun Yu could not help but wonder, "what''s wrong with brother Duan?"


    "He should be making important decisions. We have no right to interfere. Let''s see what he wants to do," Liu said


    Liu Yu doesn''t know what Duan Fei wants to make.


    However, Liu Yu guessed that it should have something to do with what he and Duan Fei said at the beginning, to increase the power of his own wind system.


    When Duan Fei''s opponent saw Duan Fei lost his mind and was ready to attack, Duan Fei dodged directly.


    After dodging, Duan Fei said directly: "I choose to admit defeat."


    "Give up?" Duan Fei''s opponent is stunned. What''s the situation.


    Duan Fei nodded and said: "you have heard me right. I really choose to admit defeat. I feel that with my strength, I really have a gap from the real core disciples. So, I now admit defeat, but I will soon regain my position."


    Liu Yu hears Duan Fei''s words and nods to herself. Since Duan Fei has the courage to admit his mistakes, it will be much easier to correct them.


    After all, always remember that if you lose because you don''t pay attention to attack power and only focus on speed, you can always remind yourself and pay attention to your attack power.


    Although he felt that Duan Fei felt that he had lost so inexplicably, after all, he almost had no patience to fight any more, so he planned to admit defeat directly.


    I didn''t expect Duan Fei to take the lead in admitting defeat, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, he still gave a cold hum and said, "in that case, you can get out of here quickly. I''ll be here later."


    "It doesn''t belong to you in the future, but it belongs to you for the time being. Soon, I will come to get it myself." Duan Fei said with a smile.


    Then he came to Liu Yu and said, "let''s go. Now I''m homeless.""Well done." Liu Yu praised and then walked forward.


    Yu Sun Yu also patted Duan Fei on the shoulder and walked towards the front. Duan Fei was puzzled for a while, but his heart was warm.


    Several people came to the pavilion. When they learned that everyone had held their position, they immediately cried out, "how bad luck! I didn''t hold the position of the core disciple. I knew that I would not admit defeat."


    "Ah, brother Duan, it seems that you have to be crowded with those inner disciples. We can''t accommodate you." Yu said with a smile, quite a bit of schadenfreude.


    Duan Fei was depressed and said: "this holy martial shrine is also true. Is it not our own freedom to live where we live? If only the master of the cave agreed, he would be allowed to live together. It''s really annoying to stipulate that a disciple with any identity must live in any place. "


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, Huo ling''er said, "brother Duan, your strength is not weak. It won''t be long before you can become the core disciple again. Bear it and it will be over soon."


    "That is, I now know where my biggest weakness is. As long as I make up for my shortcomings, my talent, potential and strength can be improved by a large margin." Duan Fei said complacently.


    At this point, Duan Fei couldn''t help saying: "Liu Yu, thank you. You pointed out my shortcomings at the beginning, but I didn''t pay attention to them. You failed your kindness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to care. It''s worthwhile for me that you can realize this at this time." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Yu Sun Yu interjected: "brother Liu, there are more than ten martial arts practitioners who came in with us. Should we also pay attention to whether they keep their positions? After all, many of them chose Shengwu Temple because of you."


    "That''s a good point. However, you all came to Shengwu Temple because of me, which makes me feel guilty." Liu Yu nodded and then said.


    Because the ten martial arts practitioners were new comers, they all got together unconsciously. Therefore, Liu Yu found these martial emperors easily.


    After some inquiry, Liu Yu understood the situation. Among the more than ten martial artists who came with Liu Yu, ten kept their identity as core disciples.


    Among them, three of them tied with those inner disciples, thus temporarily retaining their position as core disciples.


    This ratio surprised Liu Yu, but it was normal to think about it.


    Liu Yu and his disciples, however, were one hundred chosen by countless Emperor Wu. It was not too much to choose one from a million Li and one from a million Li.


    This is still one by one, there is no particularly advanced martial arts skills, there is no reason for powerful martial arts training.


    At this moment, if you get these Saint level skills, your strength will suddenly grow explosively for a period of time.


    And those who are still disciples of the inner door of the temple of holy martial arts, I''m afraid most of the talents are above average at most.


    Good ones can fight one or two steps, but poor ones can''t. with their talent, it''s only a matter of time before they become true disciples, let alone core disciples.


    This is the significance of participating in the examination of the five shrines, so that everyone''s talent potential has been greatly improved.


    In addition, it also allows the winner to get great luck, just like Liu Yu. At the moment, his luck is even more amazing.


    Although Qi Yun is illusory, there are still some understandings about it.


    The more powerful you are, or the martial arts cultivation with great talent potential, the more powerful your Qi will be.


    And the martial arts practitioners who participated in the examination of the five shrines can be said to have gathered almost all the martial arts cultivation with the potential of the younger generation.


    Liu Yu''s plundering Qi was part of the Qi of all the Wu Xiu who participated in the five shrines and those holy places.


    With such a huge fortune, Liu Yu is afraid that it is possible to pick up the Zun on the ground.


    Almost everything that you want to do in your heart can be accomplished. Except, of course, the impractical one.


    While the other top 100 martial arts practitioners, although not comparable to Liu Yu, but also got a strong momentum, strength can also progress rapidly.


    With many thoughts in her heart, Liu Yu still quickly withdrew her mind and said, "ladies and gentlemen, whether you have passed the test or not, it is not the most important thing to keep your position as the core disciple. The most important thing is to grasp the direction of your own practice."


    The crowd nodded and agreed. Duan Fei asked, "what should we do now?"


    Liu Yu thought for a while and said, "you are often the one who knows yourself best. I''m not good at making any conclusions about you. Let me tell you what I think."


    Everyone is listening.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said, "I think I still have room to improve my strength. Therefore, I should improve my own strength to guard against other martial arts challenges."


    There is no doubt that people agree.


    "As for the second point, it is to perform some tasks when the improvement of cultivation doesn''t have much effect, because tasks can get points."


    "I believe that the role of points, we all know, can be used to exchange everything in the holy war shrine, of course, only if you have enough points."


    All agreed. What''s the purpose of joining the seminary? Isn''t it because the seminary can provide these for them?


    And the most important point, Liu Yu did not say, that is the main purpose of his choice of Shengwu temple.


    That''s for the sake of divinity.


    Although she hasn''t seen the shadow of Tianyan Shensuan yet, Liu Yu guesses that Tianyan Shensuan can be exchanged with points, but the number needed is the sky high price. She needs to work hard.


    With these words, everyone stopped staying and planned to go back and practice well.


    Although most of them have won, the sense of urgency in their hearts has not disappeared at all, but has become more urgent.


    One by one, they all know that the inner disciples can only be regarded as the losers in Shengwu temple.


    The core disciples are a little better, but they can only be regarded as the fringe area of the disciples of Shengwu temple.


    The true disciple is the only one who has really entered Shengwu temple.


    In Shengwu temple, those with better talent have already become zhenzhuan disciples, even Shengzi.They are just the losers who have been eliminated. There is nothing to be proud of.


    Their real adversary is the true son of the house of holy arms, but the son of God.


    Back to their own peak, a logistics personnel in charge of logistics came to the peak where Liu Yu was waiting.


    Although they were only logistics personnel, their accomplishments had reached the peak of Emperor Wu, which should not be underestimated.


    However, when he saw Liu Yu, he didn''t show off at all. On the contrary, he said respectfully to Liu Yu: "Liu Zhenzi, I''m the deacon in charge of logistics in Shengwu temple. I''m here to ask you to name the mountain peak and select the servants."


    After pondering for a while, Liu Yu said, "the peak really needs a name. After all, there are so many zhenzhuan disciples and so many peaks. It''s hard to distinguish them. I think it''s called Beiming peak."


    For Beiming, whether it''s because she was born in Beiming, or because she founded Beiming sect, Liu Yu has long had special feelings. At this moment, she can''t help naming the mountain after Beiming.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yu''s sword was flying. On the mountain, the three characters of Beiming peak were carved out by Liu Yu.


    "Good name! Good word The Deacon praised that both the name and the words of Liu yuti made him feel invincible.


    The Deacon could not help praising himself and sighing that he was the first in the examination of the five shrines of this term, and was superior to the martial arts cultivation of holy land.


    Liu Yu took up the sword and stood up, blowing a little breath, blowing away the dust. She continued, "I have taken the name, but I''m used to it by myself, and I don''t like to be disturbed. So, let''s just choose ten servants from the outside disciples."


    "How can that be?" As soon as Liu Yu''s words fell, she was immediately opposed by the Deacon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The Deacon said with painstaking persuasion: "Zhenzi, it''s too cold for you to live alone on a mountain. In addition, the huge mountain also needs to be cleaned. Look at this mountain. It''s been cleaned before you moved in. Now it''s only half a year, and it''s overgrown with weeds. How can we do without cleaning? "


    Liu Yu glanced around and found that it was so. She didn''t notice at all before.


    Now it seems that I really need people to clean and tidy up the mountains. After all, my cultivation is the most important thing. Can I delay my cultivation time.


    "Well, you can bring those people up. I''ll choose a few, but not necessarily ten." Liu Yu chose to agree.


    The Deacon nodded. It''s not easy for Liu Yu to do this. It''s also necessary to step back.


    Soon, about dozens of figures came towards the mountain. It was obvious that these disciples had been waiting for a long time. Now the Deacon gave an order and all of them came up.


    Among them, there are two figures, full of tension and anxiety. Liu Yu also knows these two people, who are just like Liu Yu from the northern underworld.


    At the moment, the two were full of uneasiness. Princess Jing said, "Tianyu, do you think we will be selected?"


    Tian Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We don''t know the real son at all. We don''t even know his name and whether he is a man or a woman. Without knowing his character, it''s hard to guess who he will choose."


    Princess Jing nodded and then said, "I don''t really want to be a servant. What if Zhenzi asks me too much? I''ve heard that no matter whether they agree or not, those people will end up miserable. They are either abandoned from beginning to end, or they are tripped up in the dark. It''s hard to live


    "We can''t just think like this. If the people we meet are good, besides, if we can get the guidance of a real son, how much time can we save. If we only rely on ourselves, we don''t know when we can become inner disciples. " Tianyugongzi said with a fiery face.


    After he came to the shrine, he realized clearly that he was at the bottom of the shrine.


    Without good cultivation skills and strong guidance of martial arts cultivation, the original vision was from the northern underworld, with little knowledge and narrow vision, so the cultivation progress was slow.


    If you want to cultivate yourself slowly, you don''t know that you have to practice until the year of monkey.


    If there are no miracles, I''m afraid that in their whole life, they can only reach Emperor Wu at most, and they belong to the weak among Emperor Wu.


    This makes them, as the proud sons of the northern underworld, how can they bear it.


    This time, Zhenzi, who suddenly parachuted, was an opportunity for them. Once they were selected, not to mention anything else, even if they were able to practice on the mountain, with the spirit of heaven and earth of the mountain, their training speed could be increased several times.


    If they are given some more powerful cultivation methods, they will surely make faster progress.


    You know, they are at the bottom of Shengwu temple. It''s not because they don''t have enough talent, but because their martial arts and skills are too low. Once they seize the opportunity, carp leaping into the dragon''s gate is just a thought.


    Soon, dozens of people came to the top of the mountain. They stood in good order. They lowered their heads one by one. They did not dare to look at Liu Yu. They were worried that Liu Yu would be angry.


    Liu Yu glanced at it casually, but he didn''t want to choose anything. He just wanted two cleaners, who would be divided into separate areas on weekdays, so that they wouldn''t disturb him.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said directly, "deacon, you can choose me some martial arts practitioners with clean hands and feet. If it''s not suitable, I''ll ask you to change them."


    As soon as this statement was made, several martial arts practitioners immediately regretted. How could they forget to bribe the Deacon. If they bribed the deacon, they would be the Deacon''s priority.


    Some people were upset, and naturally others were happy. They had given some good things to the Deacon before, hoping that the other side would say something nice.


    Now, Liu Yu, the real son, let the Deacon choose. Isn''t the chance of their being selected greatly increased?


    The deacon was stunned at first. He also thought about how to recommend some of his disciples who had taken advantage of him.


    Did not expect, Liu Yu actually directly handed over this matter to him to deal with, this and sky drop pie have what difference.


    The deacon of Daxi nodded, pretended to be solemn and said, "I believe you all want to be Liu Zhenzi''s servant. After all, Liu Zhenzi came to Shengwu temple as the first place in the examination of the five shrines, and his future is limitless. If you follow Zhenzi, you will also gain a lot. "


    All the people at the scene took a breath. After they became disciples of other sects, they naturally understood the weight of the examination.


    It''s clear how difficult it is to get to the top 100.Liu Yu is actually the first place. Naturally, her talent is needless to say. Her strength is also very strong. If she can get guidance, she will surely have many advantages.


    In addition, Liu Yu has such great potential that there will certainly be many people who flatter Liu Yu. Others will also be afraid that even if they are just servants, most of the zhenzhuan disciples may not dare to offend them easily.


    Because of this kind of reason, everyone is looking forward to that Liu Yu can choose them.


    Of course, there are two exceptions, that is, master Tianyu and Princess Jing.


    At the beginning, they were also looking forward to this real son who had not met before. After hearing Liu Yu''s voice, they could not help feeling very familiar, and even had some conjectures.


    However, the Deacon told him before he came. If he didn''t give any special orders, he couldn''t raise his head. Otherwise, Zhenzi would be angry and he couldn''t save them.


    Both of them dare not look up. However, when the Deacon said that Zhenzi was surnamed Liu, they couldn''t help it any longer. Qi Qi raised his head and looked at the mysterious Zhenzi.


    "Liu Yu! It''s really you


    As soon as they looked up, they saw Liu Yu''s familiar face. They couldn''t help exclaiming. Even though they had already made some preparations, they still couldn''t help but feel unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Liu Yu looked around the place where the voice came from, and immediately found Tianyu and Princess Jing. She couldn''t help looking happy and cried: "brother Tianyu, Princess Jing, why are you here.


    At the beginning, when Liu Yu met the afterglow, she learned that Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing chose to move on and plan to enter the five shrines.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that the world was so small that they met in such circumstances.


    "It''s a long story." He said hesitantly.


    Liu Yu also found that it was not suitable for so many people. She immediately said, "deacon, I have decided that the servants I need will be the two of them for the time being. Please ask the others to go back."


    "Ah? Now, Zhenzi, why don''t you choose two more? Are the two servants less? You can see that he and he are both diligent and capable. Let''s choose them as well. "


    The Deacon strongly recommended. Taking money and doing things for others, he has received a lot of good things from them, but he is sorry to take advantage of them and not do things.


    Liu Yu waved her hand and said, "I have made up my mind. You should take all the people except them to leave."


    Seeing that Liu Yu had made up his mind, the Deacon had no choice but to nod his head and take the disciples away.


    These outer disciples were unwilling and reluctant to give up, but there was no way. They could only look at the two men who seemed to have no threat to them, but became the final winners. They left reluctantly.


    "Tell me something about you. I don''t have to say about starsea city. I already know it." Liu Yu said to them.


    Suddenly, Princess Jing said, "you should meet the afterglow. He told you the situation."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "well, I met him by chance. Now, he should have entered the red fire sect."


    Liu Yu will afterglow situation simple and two people said.


    After listening, the two began to talk about their situation.


    Tianyu said helplessly: "first of all, the reason why we joined Shengwu shrine is that we can''t meet the requirements of the other four shrines. However, the requirements for enrollment of students in Shengwu Shenyuan are lower, so they chose Shengwu temple without any choice. "


    "However, it''s a pity that after we went to Shengwu temple and became an outside disciple, we found that even if we were in Shengwu temple, we were at the bottom. That''s why we have a plan to become the true son''s servant of Shengwu temple. In this way, we can change our current situation. " Jing Princess interface way, tone is full of helpless.


    Leaving Beiming land and coming to Shenzhou land, he broke through his dream of the strength of King Wu, but also broke through to Emperor Wu on the way to Shengwu temple.


    But it also made them realize. In mainland China, their talent potential is nothing. There are many more than them.


    Therefore, this journey is not a small blow to them, but also completely smooth their edges and corners, fully understand the way of dealing with people.


    After saying her own situation, Princess Jing couldn''t help asking, "Liu Yu, tell us about your situation. We are all very curious about what you have experienced during this period of time. Of course, you don''t want to say it, and we won''t ask."


    Liu Yu laughed and said, "when I came to the mainland of China, I was directly caught in the mine cave to dig, and then..."


    They said their own situation roughly once, and they only felt thrilling. Compared with them, Liu Yu experienced more stimulation.


    In the end, Mr. Tianyu could only sigh: "you are worthy of becoming the son of the supreme holy palace. Where you are, you are still the most dazzling figure."


    For Liu Yu, he is sincere admiration. He rushed in front of Liu Yu and finally joined the Shengwu temple. However, Liu Yu had already come in front of him.


    Not only did he surpass them in cultivation, but also he became a real son.


    Zhenzi, in the Shengwu temple, is also a martial arts practitioner with a certain status.


    Among the disciples, there were twelve saints and the only one on top of Liu Yu.


    As for their praise, Liu Yu laughed and said, "your talent is also very good. From now on, you can practice on this mountain. In addition, when you reach Wudi from the current eight grades of Wuhuang, I will give you holy level skills. By that time, the gap between you and those geniuses will only be smaller and smaller. "


    "You''re welcome. The place where we live is really thin. If you practice here, I''ll be sure to break through Emperor Wu in one year at most."


    Two people know that their strength is too low, in order to quickly improve their strength, this time is not the time to refuse.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "I also have some killed martial arts pills, which are useful for you to enhance your strength."


    "You don''t have to refuse. These pills have no effect on me, but they have a great effect on you. In this case, of course, we can''t waste them." Say Liu Yu gave Dan medicine to two people.The gratitude in their hearts is beyond expression.


    In response, Liu Yu said with a smile, "I need to close down for a period of time, and I''ll leave this Beiming peak to you to take care of it for me."


    "No problem." Two people smile to promise a way.


    Nodding, Liu Yu entered her own residence. Looking at Liu Yu''s departure, Tianyu sighed: "the gap between us and Liu Yu is getting bigger and bigger. We have completely become people of two worlds."


    "As long as we practice hard, we can catch up with him." Jing Princess look firm say.


    He is no more than master Tianyu. What he is interested in is to improve his own strength and become a strong woman.


    During the period when they became disciples, there was a big gap between the cultivation time of master Tianyu and Princess Jing.


    Therefore, although Princess Jing is the same as him in the eighth grade of Emperor Wu, Prince Tianyu is only at the beginning of the eighth grade of Emperor Wu, while Princess Jing is the peak of the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. It is not too far from the time when she reaches the ninth grade of Emperor Wu.


    In this regard, Mr. Tianyu is helpless, but helpless. What he understands is the will to be carefree. It can be said that carefree is his foundation and belief.


    If his faith is shaken, his foundation will be damaged. If he deliberately pursues the progress of his strength, he will make his cultivation more slow.


    In this way, he wants to relax, but the situation he faces is that he can''t relax at all, which makes his strength progress very slowly.


    However, this is the situation before, at this moment, Liu Yu met, let him calm down, the progress of strength, will certainly increase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Even now, he can feel that his cultivation is beginning to make rapid progress.


    "Let''s practice hard. When Liu Yu comes out, he will give us good Kung Fu and martial arts skills. We will strive to break through before he leaves the pass. Otherwise, we will not even have the qualification to ask him to give us the skills. That''s not too humiliating." So said Princess Jing.


    Tianyu nodded, then said: "however, we have to take some time to clean up the mountain. After all, we have a task. If we really don''t do anything and just sit back and enjoy it, it would be a shame. "


    Princess Jing agreed. They found a place at random to build their simple residence, and then began to practice. In the case of rich aura and supplemented by pills, their strength improved rapidly.


    After Liu Yu entered the room, she also began to practice.


    His nine turn magic formula of physical cultivation has reached the initial peak of the sixth turn. Liu Yu estimates that it should be able to break through to the fourth grade of Emperor Wu.


    He felt that he should speed up the breakthrough, so that he could not only be worthy of the identity of the zhenzhuan disciple, but also his cultivation should be worthy of the identity of the zhenzhuan disciple.


    Sitting cross legged, Liu Yu clenched the best spirit stone in both hands, and quickly practiced. Under the effect of swallowing the talent, her body devoured the aura greedily.


    One year later, in the blink of an eye, Liu Yu suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of golden light.


    "The four grades of Emperor Wu." Liu Yu''s mouth curved with satisfaction.


    Although she was confident that she could make a breakthrough to the fourth grade of Emperor Wu at one stroke, Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy when she really broke through.


    "First consolidate your accomplishments and then go out. I don''t know what happened to brother Tianyu." Thinking, Liu Yu closed her eyes again, familiar with her sudden surge of power.


    Open the door and open the door completely.


    Open the door, look up, Liu Yu was startled, only to see the whole Beiming peak and when he just moved in, completely changed.


    Before that, the whole Beiming peak had been cleaned up at will because there was a real son to live in, so he just looked clean and tidy. He was busy practicing, so he made do with it.


    However, in the half a year since the servants have not been arranged, because no one has cleaned them up, weeds have been growing.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that at the moment, the whole Beiming peak was not only cleaned up, but also covered with flowers and plants.


    "Liu Yu! Are you out? " Is the grass in the treatment of weeds clean childe Tianyu surprised asked.


    Princess Jing, who is playing with flowers on one side, also comes over. Both of them are looking at Liu Yu with hot eyes.


    Liu Yu looks at them. Both of them have made a breakthrough in their cultivation, reaching the cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    They looked at themselves with such fiery eyes that they naturally did not like themselves. In addition, they had already broken through Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, with a smile, Liu Yu gave Yu SunYu the holy level skills and martial arts skills that she had obtained from the middle of the world and taught them to Yu SunYu.


    Then he said, "in addition to the two of you, several other friends of mine have also practiced this skill. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yu could not help but show a trace of smile and said, "really speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    "Liu Yu! Liu Yu A voice rang out, and soon Duan Fei, the owner of the voice, came to Liu Yu''s presence, along with Yu SunYu, Huo linger, Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Seeing Liu Yu, Duan Fei couldn''t wait to say: "you really scared us. We thought you were challenged by which core disciple, and were expelled after failure, so here is a big change."


    With that, Duan Fei continued to complain and said, "I''m worried about it in vain. Now it seems that you are enjoying it here."


    Said, also ambiguous looked at the sky feather young master and Jing Princess two people.


    Liu Yu was speechless. She shook her head and said, "let me introduce you to each other. Let me start with brother Tianyu."


    "These two are friends from the same place as me. I met them when I was selecting servants, so I let them live as servants. As for the sudden change of Beiming peak, I just went out of the pass and found that it was a surprise. "


    After the introduction, Liu Yu introduced the two to Tianyu: "they are the friends I met when I took part in the examination of the five shrines. They are..."


    At the end of the introduction, both sides knew each other and nodded slightly.


    Everyone is not very familiar, just because Liu Yu, and connected together, so, after greeting, Duan Fei several people are not too enthusiastic.


    But Duan Fei complacently said to Liu Yu, "brother Duan, do you know what I am now?"


    "What identity? What kind of identity can it be? Of course, it''s the identity of the students of the five shrines. " Liu Yuli said of course.As soon as his voice fell, Duan Fei said with a displeased face: "no! What a mistake


    Liu Yu sees Duan Fei''s expression become a little uncomfortable. In addition, last time, among several people, only he didn''t hold the position of the core disciple. Liu Yu can''t help guessing.


    With a smile, Liu Yu said, "Congratulations, you are now a core disciple again. I''m afraid that none of the inner disciples can shake your position now


    "Of course, in the past, I didn''t study the power of wind power. On the one hand, I only focused on the pursuit of speed. Now when my attack power is improved, my strength, among the core disciples, is a little famous." Duan Fei said complacently, full of satisfaction.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking his head in secret, but for the time being, Duan Fei is in high spirits, and he is suddenly attacked by Liu Yu. It will be very uncomfortable.


    I didn''t say much about it. Liu Yu, who wanted to make a good relationship between the two sides, said: "I have also taught them the holy level skills and martial arts given to you. Don''t be stingy to tell them what they don''t understand or can''t understand."


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu, your friend is my friend. If you need my help in the future, just let me know."


    Duan Fei said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Although Duan Fei has learned that childe Tianyu is only an outsider disciple, he treats him as a friend.


    The reason is that Liu Yu''s friends are their friends.


    Because of Duan Fei''s attitude, Tianyu childe and others have already had an inexplicable good impression, although they still don''t know a few people.


    Gradually, we chatted, and with the deepening of the topic, we gradually became familiar with it, and the tone and attitude became casual.


    "Brother Duanfei, what you said was true. Were you really in such a mess at that time? In addition to dodging, they dare not even make a move. They are afraid that they will seize the opportunity to attack when they make a move? " This is the doubt of Mr. Tianyu when he finally gave up when he knew that Duan Fei was being challenged by his old inner disciples and had no strength to fight back.


    Duan Feixian was depressed and said, "is there any fake? Do I deliberately disgrace myself? "


    Then he said with self satisfaction: "although I admit defeat, but I still have to thank my elder martial brother''s opponent. He made me clearly understand where my weakness is, so as to correct it. Now my strength has made great progress. Now, have I regained the position of my core disciple? "


    "Really, can you stop talking about this? I''ve said it four times. Can you talk about the others?" Yu Sun Yu is not very angry.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan and Huo linger were obviously impatient with Duan Fei''s words, but they didn''t say much.


    Finally, Liu Yu said, "let''s talk about our plans and make a careful plan for the next few days, so that we won''t be confused in the process of practice."


    "Well, brother Liu is right. We are here to discuss with you and make plans." Yu Sun Yu nodded and said.


    Liu Yu said: "now, what we need to do, I''m afraid, is to take some tasks. Let''s go to the task hall to see what tasks we have."


    "Good." Several people nodded.


    Liu Yu said to master Tianyu and Princess Jing, "you two have a good practice. When you practice the holy level skills and martial arts, you can challenge the inner disciples or even the core disciples directly."


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry." Said Princess Jing.


    Nodding, Liu Yu and Duan Fei and others left, heading for the mission hall.


    There are many people in the mission hall. Most of them are zhenzhuan disciples. One by one, Duan Fei and others are core disciples. Only Liu Yu is a zhenzhuan disciple. His eyes are filled with contempt.


    Liu Yu''s mission was completely separated from that of disciple Xiang Zhenren.


    In other words, zhenzhuan disciples can only perform the tasks of zhenzhuan disciples, and core disciples can only perform the tasks of core disciples.


    Liu Yu wants to perform the same task with Duan Fei, which is obviously impossible.


    In this regard, although some helpless, but also can only choose their own tasks.


    In Shengwu temple, the number of core disciples is more than ten times that of zhenzhuan. Duan Fei is dazzled by his selection.


    Zhenzhuan''s disciples, the whole temple, is only more than 1000, nearly 2000 people. Liu Yu can not select too many tasks.


    Finally, like Duan Fei, Liu Yu chooses a simple level task to test the water.


    Finally, Duan Fei and his several people choose a group task, go to mingyueya to collect Tianya grass.


    The task itself is not difficult. The only problem is that there are many monsters of Emperor Wu standing there, which increases the difficulty of several people.


    However, there are not many high-level monsters at Emperor Wu level, and they are still within the scope of several people''s bearing. Several people directly took over the task.


    Liu Yu''s choice of task is not difficult. She needs to hunt and kill a monster named Tianli, which has a special function.


    This kind of monster likes to be alone, cunning and extremely fast. Once it is found that it is not good, it immediately runs away. If you want to catch it, the difficulty is not low.


    Next task, Liu Yu and Duan Fei had to separate several people, began to carry out the task.


    In the fertile forest, Liu Yu has been staying for five days.


    There is no danger in the forest of fertile fields. He is only in the periphery now. Therefore, the most powerful one he meets is not at the top level of Emperor Wu.


    However, this day, the beaver is too cunning. Every time he sees it, he will be able to get rid of it.


    "If this task is given to Duan Fei, I''m afraid it will be easier for him to complete it than himself." Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    This day the beaver''s strength is not strong, just like Duan Fei when he didn''t realize his problem.


    The speed is fast, faster than Duan Fei. The strength is equal to that of Wudi.


    In this way, at such a speed, the body shape of the beaver is about the size of a cat. How can it be easily grasped.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why the beaver is not strong in attack and has no threat to the zhenzhuan disciples, so it is listed as the mission of zhenzhuan disciples.If you can''t catch Tianli, Liu Yu is depressed at most. The most hateful thing is that when the beaver saw that Liu Yu couldn''t catch it again and again, his intelligence had already opened up. He immediately knew why Liu Yu couldn''t help it, and ran away from Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she was so angry that she was despised by a little guy.


    Once again, the font suddenly goes, and Tianli has disappeared again. It''s really too fast and cunning. Once you see something bad, you run away immediately. How can you catch it?


    Depressed Liu Yu sat down and said to herself, "it''s impossible to go on like this. You have to think about a way."


    When Liu Yu was thinking hard, the beaver didn''t know what was going crazy on that day, and ran to the direction where Liu Yu was.


    This speed is almost faster than the previous speed, but this day, the beaver did not dodge toward Liu Yu and walked in a straight line, which immediately gave Liu Yu a chance.


    Without even thinking about it, Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula to work, and Zhenyuan''s power is fully opened. He suddenly reaches out his hands and holds the beaver in his hands. There is no way to escape.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you want to run? Why not run? Run, ha ha! It''s done. " Liu Yu said with a loud smile.


    "Let me go! There''s a big guy in the back. We''ll be finished together


    One day, the beaver yelled at Liu Yu in a hurry. At the same time, he was in a bad mood. He had no choice but to forget Liu Yu. Now he ran to the other party''s hand.


    "Big guy? I tell you, don''t try to distract me. I''ll take you back today anyway. " Liu Yu said with a sneer at the beaver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Tianli rolled his eyes. The expression of his whole face was like a face in Tianli skin.


    It is full of helplessness, light said: "but behind catch up, is a wuzun level monster?"


    "What?" Liu Yu was surprised and strangled Tian Li''s neck and asked.


    Tianli didn''t want to talk much. He looked like a butcher.


    In fact, there is no need for Tianli to say more. Liu Yu has already felt the ground shaking.


    The feeling of a field shaking is coming closer and closer. Although she didn''t see her real body, Liu Yu could feel that her strength was strong, and her speed was absolutely terrible. Otherwise, why did the Tianli run away in such a hurry.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu fully opened fire and ran hard.


    In fact, his speed is not much slower than Tianli''s, but his opponent''s speed is faster than him and his body is small, so it''s hard to catch him.


    In addition, the beaver was too cunning. Once he found something bad, he immediately dodged it, which really made him helpless.


    Liu Yu ran for hundreds of kilometers, and didn''t stop until he got out of the fertile forest. He was glad that this wuzun monster had a strong sense of situation, and knew that the outside world didn''t belong to him, so he chose to give up and continue to pursue.


    There was no danger. Liu Yu was relieved and said to Tianli, "you should become a human quickly. It''s very awkward to see you talking to me like this."


    Tian Li rolled her eyes again and said, "I''ve always been like this. I can''t become a human being."


    "Why? You are not a god beast. Before emperor Wu, you have a chance to become a human being? " Liu Yu asked strangely.


    Tianli was not angry and said: "please, I only have one chance to become a human body. However, my strength is not strong. After becoming a human body, it is difficult to change back. How can I survive without speed advantage


    "How can it be? I see that all the Jiaolong people can become human beings?" Liu Yu asked.


    When he was in Longdao, he saw a member of the Jiaolong clan who could be transformed into human beings.


    Tianli said: "they just use the secret method to temporarily become human bodies. They can really change their bodies freely, unless they become divine animals. As for me, I always stay in the fertile forest and dare not go out. How can I get the skill? "


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded, which he had never heard of, but it seemed reasonable to hear that day.


    Without asking more questions on it, Liu Yu asked with a smile, "that monster beast of Wu Zun level rushed over fiercely. I''m afraid it''s for you?"


    Tianli''s expression was stiff. She tried to cover up her worries and said, "no, I just accidentally broke into its nest and disturbed its dream, making it very angry and angry."


    Liu Yu showed a playful look and said, "is that right? But how do I think that you should have broken into its nest and got caught in a current situation, so you ran for your life? Look at that wuzun monster. It looks like it won''t catch you. You should have got its treasure. "


    Tianli''s face changed when Liu Yu said those guesses. When Liu Yu finished, Tianli was silly.


    Liu Yu also said at this time: "so, hand in what you get, otherwise, I''ll have to open my stomach and take it together. Don''t try to escape. Since it''s in my hands, it''s impossible to escape. "


    For Liu Yu''s threatening words, Tianli just mumbled to himself: "your human brain is really terrible. No wonder you can be the master of this heaven and earth."


    "Don''t flatter me and hand over the things. If you are satisfied with the things you bring out, maybe you can give up the task and let you go. If you are not satisfied, you will be killed directly. Anyway, there''s no requirement in the task that we have to bring back alive. " Liu Yu said without good breath.


    Tianli immediately shrunk his neck and said in a hurry, "don''t worry, this treasure I got can absolutely satisfy you."


    The confident look on Tianli''s face made Liu Yu more curious about what it was that made him so confident and moved.


    Tianli opens his small mouth and spits something out of his mouth. When he first comes out, it is only the size of a walnut. As soon as it leaves Tianli''s mouth, it suddenly rises and becomes something the size of a fist.


    "What is this?" Liu Yu took the thing directly and asked.


    After spreading two paws, Tianli said, "I don''t know what it is, what''s the effect."


    "Well? You play me, since you don''t know what role, how can you be sure, this can make me satisfied. Believe it or not, I killed you directly? " Liu Yu''s face sank.


    However, Tianli was not timid at all. Instead, he became extremely tough and said, "although I don''t know the function of this thing, I am a mutant Tianli. After mutation, I can sense the existence of treasure. It''s more powerful than any treasure I''ve ever sensed. It''s definitely a good treasure. If it wasn''t for my life, I wouldn''t have taken it out. ""Oh?" Liu Yu looked at the stone again. It was so hard that he could not crush it. It was the same with all his strength. I can''t guess what the effect is.


    There is a strange feeling in the heart of Canyu.


    Take it away. Liu Yu plans to wait until she returns to Shengwu temple, and then go to the library to have a good look and see if she can get something.


    After collecting them, Liu Yu said, "I''ll trust you once, and I''ll treat him as a good treasure. I said I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t kill you. However, I have to leave you by my side, and after I have determined what the mystery is, I will consider whether I will release you


    Tianli was in a hurry and said, "you don''t mean what you say. You know I have the talent to look for and sense treasures, so I don''t want to let go."


    "If you know, ask." Liu Yu complacently said that this day the beaver let him catch so many days, but there was no harvest, which made him very painful. Now he has the chance to return, how can he let it go.


    Tianli was remorseful and sullen, and did not speak. Liu Yu ignored this and left in the direction of Shengwu temple.


    When she arrived at Shengwu temple, Liu Yu took Tianli to the mission hall directly.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was so worried, Tianli said, "you don''t really intend to take me to the task?"


    Although he hated Liu Yu and threatened him, he could feel that Liu Yu was still good. If he gave it to others, he could not be sure that he was lucky enough to meet such a good tempered person as Liu Yu.


    Looking at Tianli''s expression, Liu Yu couldn''t help but move in his heart. He wanted to cancel the task, but now he changed his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Liu Yu laughed and said, "this is no way. Since you want to leave me, I don''t want to let you go. It''s better to hand you over as a task. So I''ve done my job, and you''ve got rid of me. "


    "Well, can I discuss it with you?" The sky beaver some embarrassed appearance says.


    Liu Yu tone flat asked: "Oh, don''t know what things, need to discuss with me, I don''t know you?"


    In his heart, marijuana is hateful, but Tianli has to pretend to be flattering and say: "although I am small in size and weak in strength, I can only run when I meet an opponent, but I still have some uses. I can help you find treasures."


    "Oh, you have such a role. I know very well. It''s just that it can''t be used by me at all. What''s the use of holding you? It''s much more useful if you don''t get it yet. " Liu Yu pretends to be indifferent to say, but in the heart is happy to open the flower, in the heart secretly joyful, the fish on the hook.


    Tianli said in a hurry: "how can it be? I promise you that I will inform you when there is a treasure. In fact, I know many places have treasures, but because of my poor strength, it''s impossible to get them. Maybe you have a chance to get them. "


    I''m afraid it''s enough time for him to take tianliyu as a reward.


    Liu Yu made a reluctant appearance, and said, "look at your sincerity, I''ll be reluctant to accept you. But can you slow down? If I know about the sabotage, you will be finished. "


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee with my demon case, I will definitely do what I say." Tianli promised.


    Nodding, Liu Yu cancels the mission and chooses to leave directly, intending to see if Duan Fei has completed the mission.


    As a result, Duan Fei and his team have already completed the task, and they have quickly received another task and continue to do the task.


    Heart secretly depressed, Liu Yu is no longer eager to get other tasks.


    He planned to look up what he got from Tianli and what was its function.


    It was quiet in the library. Two students came to the library. They borrowed books and left in a hurry.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu began to look through the books in the library.


    There are all kinds of books in the library. Except for books related to Kung Fu and martial arts, others can be found here.


    Liu Yu finds books about strange things and looks through them carefully.


    A day later, Liu Yucai stretched with relief and a smile on her face.


    What he got was determined.


    This is the stone of law. It is the most needed treasure of wuzun.


    As we all know, Emperor Wu understood the profound meaning of heaven and earth, while Wu Zun understood the power of laws.


    The power of law is the power that heaven and earth understand after they have understood the profound meaning to a certain extent.


    The profound meaning of heaven and earth is like understanding the surface of the whole heaven and earth, while the power of law has begun to understand the essence of heaven and earth.


    This is an essential difference, and among the stones of law, there is the power of law with attributes.


    According to the color, Liu Yu''s stone of law should be wood or water.


    However, the stone of law is now wrapped in a thick shell by the force of law.


    Without the strength comparable to the intermediate wuzun, it is difficult to open it.


    "What I need to understand in the future is the profound meaning of the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. I can use both the attributes of water and wood. Of course, not now." Liu Yu thought with joy.


    After reading the books in the library and finding the answer, Liu Yu went to the Sutra Pavilion without stopping.


    He needs to see if there is any divinity in the Sutra pavilion that he needs.


    The people in the Sutra pavilion are much more lively than the library. Many students are watching here and selecting all kinds of secrets and skills.


    First floor, let go directly, second floor, let go directly, third floor, is also the last floor, Liu Yu began to search.


    It''s Liu Yu''s guess that Tianyan Shensuan is a divine skill. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so powerful.


    After all, he has not never seen the holy level skill, on the contrary, he has seen it many times.


    The third floor is the last floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Liu Yu believes that if Tianyan divination is really here, it should be on the third floor.


    Liu Yu quickly looked for it.


    An hour later, Liu Yu saw a lot of Saint level skills and martial arts, among them, there were fragments of divine level skills.


    Liu Yu is very greedy to see everything, but fear to millions of points, let Liu Yu flinch.


    Liu Yu estimated that even if he took the task day by day, he would not be able to receive enough tasks in three or five years.


    However, the remnant part of the divine level skill can only be exchanged for 3.5 million points, which is hopeless.However, it''s nothing. Liu Yu didn''t pay much attention to it, because he didn''t have to do it.


    However, Liu Yu was angry and depressed to find that she didn''t find Tianyan Shensuan.


    He chose to study in Shengwu Shenyuan, the main purpose of which was Tianyan divination.


    When he was a martial apprentice, he knew that all kinds of cultivation methods of renrentian were created by predecessors after various experiments, so he had a plan to create his own unique skills.


    In the past, I didn''t think I had enough qualifications and knowledge. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, I knew that it was too difficult to create a powerful skill only by my own deduction ability, unless it was a coincidence.


    The appearance of Tianyan''s divinity gave Liu Yu hope. But Tianyan Shensuan is not in the Sutra Pavilion. Although Liu Yu can''t say she regrets joining Shengwu temple, she is very unhappy.


    At this time, Tianli even strongly asked to come out.


    Liu Yu was a little agitated. She threw Tianli out directly and asked angrily, "go ahead, what''s the matter? If not, you know it."


    "Good intentions are not rewarded. Don''t you say you come out when you see a baby? Now I''m fulfilling my promise. " Tianli said without being angry.


    Liu Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by that? Baby, isn''t this the Sutra pavilion? What kind of treasure can you have


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "I can feel the existence of the treasure, can you feel it?" Tian Li rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Well." Liu Yu choked, and then immediately reacted to it and said, "well, please tell me what''s going on. Don''t show off there. I''ll take you to hand over the task."


    Tianli whispered: "every time I take this to threaten me, hateful."


    "What are you whispering about there?" Liu Yu asked.


    Tianli said in a hurry, "I didn''t say anything. What I said was that I sensed a lot of babies. They are all good babies."


    "Where is it?" Liu Yu''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Tianli pointed to the middle of the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and said, "that''s where I feel a lot of treasures. I can''t be wrong."


    "Where is it? It''s empty. It''s just space. How can it be... " Just said how possible, Liu Yu voice can''t help but pause.


    "Space, space, you mean there''s a kind of small world in it?" Liu Yu responded and asked.


    Tianli nodded and said: "I always thought that you human beings are very smart at any time, and sometimes you are stupid."


    Without caring about the words of Tianli, Liu Yu said: "the space is there, I already know, but how to get in."


    "Now you are not qualified to enter this small world." A faint voice sounded.


    Then, in Liu Yu''s surprised eyes, the space in the middle of the third floor was rippled. Then, a figure came out of the void.


    Liu Yu looks at people all the time. The visitor was an old man with white beard. His breath was unfathomable. Liu Yu did not dare to be careless and said respectfully, "true disciple Liu Yu has met the elder."


    Nodding, the white bearded old man said: "your talent is very good, but if you want to enter the small world, there is hardly any possibility. I hope you can understand this."


    Liu Yu, however, was stubborn and defiant. She said, "master, you didn''t say how to go in and select the treasures, so I''m sure I can''t do it? Please tell me how to enter and select treasures. "


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that it''s not good for you to be ambitious. In this case, I might as well give up your idea earlier." The old man is still calm.


    Once upon a time, there were several talents who thought that they were one in a million and none in a million. They thought they could and had worked hard for them.


    As a result, one forced himself too hard and was driven crazy by himself. The others either gave up or were still doing useless work.


    It is precisely because of this that Shengwu temple has lost several top talents that the old man specifically reminds us that he does not want anyone to follow the old path.


    At the moment, Liu Yu also wants to have a try. The old man intends to explain the conditions for choosing treasures in the small world.


    Liu Yu did listen, but he wanted to hear how difficult it was to make so many talents despair.


    The old man said, "if you want to enter it, choose treasures. There are two possibilities. The first one is to become the son of God of Shengwu shrine, or even the first son of God of the five great shrines. Do you think you can do it


    "Well." Liu Yu didn''t know how to answer. When he said that he was confident, he knew it was arrogant. Moreover, he did not have the confidence that he would be able to do it.


    As for saying that you can''t do it and can''t do it, isn''t it that you don''t recognize yourself?


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu said, "my goal is to be the Shenzi of Shengwu temple, even the first Shenzi of the five shrines. Therefore, I will advance towards the goal."


    The old man shook his head and didn''t think much of Liu Yu. The shrine has gradually declined, and most of the top talents are reluctant to come to the shrine.


    Even if you really come to Shengwu temple, with the resources of Shengwu temple, it is difficult to cultivate a top talent thoroughly.


    Although the old man wanted to change this situation, he was totally powerless, so he stayed in the small world of Sutra Pavilion, out of sight and out of mind.


    Liu Yu didn''t care what the old man thought, but asked, "what''s the second possibility? I don''t know, master


    "The second possibility is even lower, that is, to become a martial saint for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years may not be able to give birth to one or two." The old man said with a playful look.


    Liu Yu took a cold breath and said, "wusheng? It''s too hard. With the current situation of Shengwu shrine, it is not possible for people to enter it for thousands of years. "


    "You''re right. No one has been in for thousands of years." The old man even nodded and told Liu Yu the silent answer.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help muttering: "it''s impossible to realize the present situation of Shengwu temple. Why not relax the regulations?"


    "This is the rule of the sacrosanct for many years and cannot be changed." The old man said solemnly.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He knew that his short-term plan to make Tianyan divination was basically unrealistic.However, in order to make sure whether there is a divine calculation in it, Liu Yu plans to test it.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said: "ah, it''s a pity, master, I don''t know what treasures are in it. Only after I know, can I have more motivation to work hard. Master, don''t worry. After you tell me, I will not go out and talk nonsense. "


    "In it, there are divine level skills and martial arts, as well as some treasures that are very useful to the martial arts sage. Among them, the martial arts and skills are all complete divine level skills and skills. They have enough talents to cultivate to become gods. " The old man didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    Liu Yu nodded and asked casually, "Oh? Well, I don''t know if Tianyan is in it. "


    The old man suddenly looked at Liu Yu with sharp eyes. Liu Yu felt that all the secrets of her body were exposed under her eyes.


    Liu Yu was terrified for a while. She didn''t know why the old man reacted so much. All kinds of thoughts were turning in her heart.


    "How do you know Tianyan''s divinity? In the whole Shengwu temple, there are not many people who know Tianyan''s divinity, and even fewer know it. " The old man stares at Liu Yu and asks.


    Liu Yu''s head was almost hard to think. His mouth opened a few times and he couldn''t speak.


    Liu Yu was shocked, but she knew clearly that the old man in front of her was an immortal martial saint.


    He''s a strong man at wuzun level. He can''t give him so much pressure. Only wusheng can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Suddenly, Liu Yu is at a loss when he is faced with the threat of the powerful martial saint and doesn''t know the other party''s plan.


    It seems that the old man also found Liu Yu''s situation. He collected a lot of pressure. Suddenly, Liu Yu was relieved.


    However, seeing the old man still staring at him, he is obviously looking for the answer.


    Liu Yu had no choice but to say, "master, I am a student who has participated in the examination of the five shrines in this session. The reason why I know the existence of Tianyan''s divinity is told by the strong one in the world."


    "In the world?" The old man moved in his heart and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    Liu Yu grinned bitterly. Her feelings did not even care about her name last time. As soon as he saw the old man, he told his family that his name was Liu Yu. As a result, the other party really began to listen to his name now.


    "Little boy Liu Yu is a true disciple of Shengwu temple." Liu Yu reported her family again.


    The old man nodded, his face changed, and he became kind. What he said made Liu Yu dumbfounded again.


    The old man looked at Liu Yu kindly and said, "well, I think you can try. Maybe you can succeed."


    "What?" Liu Yu doesn''t understand.


    The old man said again, "I mean, you can try whether you want to be the son of God in the holy Wu Temple, or even the first son of God in the five shrines. I''m optimistic about you."


    "Why?" Liu Yu is more puzzled. It''s just a name. Does it change the old man''s attitude so much?


    The old man browed a pick, said: "nothing, no why."


    Having said that, the old man thought that this would make Liu Yu''s mind wander, so he added: "I remember that the first place in the examination of the five shrines was Liu Yu. This time, the little five who was in charge of the examination of the five shrines also discussed with me that you should be the true disciple."


    "What? Are you the head of the sacred temple? " Liu Yu was shocked.


    Isn''t the wusheng who is in charge of the examination of the five shrines that after discussing with the Dean, he decided to make him a disciple of zhenzhuan? The identity of the person in front of you is about to come out.


    "Well, you little guy has so many problems. Since you''re OK, you''d better go out quickly." The old man showed his impatience, and with a wave of his hand, he directly transported Liu Yu to the outside of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Liu Yu is puzzled. However, since the old man is not willing to say more to himself, he may not be able to ask anything again. Liu Yu chooses to give up and goes straight to Beiming peak.


    He needs to go back to his place and sort his mind out.


    After Liu Yu was sent out, the old man also showed remorse. He said in secret that he had made a slip of his tongue if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Regret is just a moment, the old man''s thoughts began to fall on another thing.


    "Is Tianyan divine? I remember that when the old abbot passed the presidency to me when he was about to run out of Shouyuan, he used the last Shou yuan to calculate a divination. The final result shows that our Shengwu temple will eventually recover to the peak, or even surpass the peak. "


    "The most important thing is that the people who can change the status quo of Shengwu temple are not clear, but they are related to Tianyan divination."


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, but I haven''t heard anyone mention Tianyan''s divine calculation. I almost think the old Dean wasted his life in vain. At this moment, a disciple suddenly mentioned Tianyan''s divine calculation. It seems that the old Dean''s calculation is right."


    "For many years, my Shengwu temple has been holding back for many years. Now it''s time to raise my eyebrows. I''ve been holding back for too long. I hope that day, I won''t wait too long..."


    The more the old man talked about it, the more he burst into tears. He had experienced the most miserable years of the holy military shrine.


    He was also appointed in the face of danger and became the president of the holy war shrine. Over the years, he has taken care of the holy war shrine with great care.


    However, Shengwu temple was still in decline, almost to the point of falling out of the temple title. It was conceivable that he was oppressed.


    However, there was no way out. Shengwu temple was a complete mess. Although he had more than enough heart, he was still lack of strength. Finally, I can only hide in the Sutra Pavilion, out of sight and out of mind. I can imagine the helplessness.


    Liu Yu naturally didn''t know what the old man thought. At the moment, he thought about the old man''s words for a long time. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the central part of Tianyan''s divination should indeed be in Shengwu Shenyuan.


    However, it is still a long way to go to obtain Tianyan''s divinity. It is too far from him whether he is to be a god son or to be a martial saint.


    "For now, I''d better practice hard. As for the divination of Tianyan, I can only put it off for a while." Liu Yu Po was bored to think of, and then began to practice the body.


    His body has reached the initial peak of the sixth turn, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. Liu Yu intends to break through early.


    "Liu Yu, are you there?" As soon as he sat down, he held the stone in his hand. Gongsun Xuanxuan''s voice came from the door, which made Liu Yu more helpless.


    As soon as I calmed down and was ready to practice, someone came.


    Opened the door, Liu Yu tone slightly some helpless asked: "Gongsun girl, what''s the matter?"Seeing that Liu Yu seemed to be in a bad mood, Gongsun Xuanxuan said directly, "the five shrines are preparing to hold a freshman party. They are going to explore the new disciples of their respective shrines. Sister ling''er is on duty. I have already sent someone to inform them. By the way, I will inform you."


    "No interest." Liu Yu said directly. He has no interest in fighting with new people. He has already put his eyes on zhenzhuan disciple, Shengzi. It is of little significance to fight with new disciples.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanxuan said anxiously, "although you think so, martial arts practitioners in other shrines may not think so. They know that you are the first in the assessment, so they will be very curious. If you avoid fighting, it will only make them more curious. At that time, I''m afraid that if you don''t show up, they won''t give up. They will certainly severely challenge the martial arts cultivation of the sacred martial arts shrine. "


    Liu Yu frowned, then waved her hand and said, "it depends. If there is nothing, I will go."


    Gongsun Xuanxuan was not reconciled. He was asked by the same group of new students to come here to persuade Liu Yu. Unexpectedly, Liu Yugen didn''t care about this.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said: "brother Liu, I know that your cultivation is the most important thing and you don''t want to meddle in your affairs. However, these disciples who came to Shengwu temple were willing to join Shengwu Temple because of you. They have been bullied before. They are willing to take refuge in you. Do you have something to show


    "You said they were bullied, what''s the matter? They were all bullied one by one, and they didn''t go out of Shengwu shrine? Other shrines have not sent people to come here. How can they bully them? " Liu Yu asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    He just thought that he could not be bullied even though he had been staying in the holy war shrine, so he didn''t want to manage it. He intended to turn anger into motivation one by one.


    At the moment, Liu Yu suddenly heard that Wu Xiu, who came to Shengwu temple with him, was bullied. Liu Yu lost his temper.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan explained: "at the beginning of the establishment of the five shrines, it can be said that they were united. Therefore, the five shrines cooperated to establish a huge spiritual array, which was named virtual world."


    "The virtual world?" Liu Yu said to herself.


    He is no stranger to mental array, because he has experienced it once.


    When I was in the supreme palace, when I was expelled from the youth supreme, I entered the mental array.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded and said, "well. In the virtual world, all that the body has can magically possess in the virtual world


    "But soon after they knew about the virtual world, they couldn''t help going in. As a result, they didn''t want to enter the virtual world any more."


    "As a result, no one looks down on the people of Shengwu shrine, which makes these freshmen not resentful and naturally fight. As a result, it goes without saying."


    "But in the laughter of the students of Qinglong and Baihu, they realized that in the virtual world, except for the martial arts practitioners who had just entered the holy Wu Temple, none of the students in the holy Wu Temple wanted to enter the virtual world."


    "Because if you enter the virtual world, you can only be bullied. In this case, who is willing to enter the virtual world?"


    "Now, it''s time for freshmen to get together again. It''s hard to avoid a fight. One by one, they are afraid of being bullied. They hope that someone will stand in front of them."


    "And that person, everybody thinks you are the most suitable. And only you have hope. "


    After saying the general situation of the virtual world, Gongsun Xuanxuan stared at Liu Yu and waited for Liu Yu''s reply.


    "How should I enter the void?" Liu Yu asked.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said: "if you want to enter the virtual world, you only need to pay a certain fee. Then you can enter the virtual world through the connection of identity token."


    After explaining, Gongsun Xuanxuan remembered and asked, "well, have you decided to go?"


    "When the freshmen get together, I''ll go." Liu Yu nodded and made a decision in her heart, then said.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan showed his joy and said, "since you are going, let me introduce to you which opponents you need to pay attention to. Those opponents are very vocal."


    Liu Yu nodded and knew himself and the enemy. To despise his opponent was to despise his own life.


    "First of all, in addition to the Luo fan we know, there are also several special recruit students of the Qinglong temple. They are very talented. The Qinglong temple is worried that they will be in danger. They are not sent to the fiend. They are worried that they will fall in the middle of the way." Gongsun Xuanxuan said to Liu Yu.


    For luofan, Liu Yu showed a look of indifference, said: "although the strength of luofan is good, but there is still a certain gap with me, not a big threat to me."


    Seeing that Liu Yu didn''t care, Gongsun Xuanxuan said, "don''t underestimate him. Although he was defeated by Emperor Lin in the middle of the world last time, he couldn''t fight with you, but his strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Moreover, he was greatly cultivated by the Qinglong temple, practicing the most top Saint level skills and martial arts, and using the most precious resources to practice."


    "Now, it is speculated that luofan''s current cultivation may reach the five grades of Emperor Wu."


    Liu Yu listened, and her face became serious. Liu Yu didn''t believe that it was just for training luofan.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said: "they try their best to cultivate luofan, I''m afraid it''s not just because of his good talent. There should be my reason


    "Well, yes, the purpose of Qinglong temple is to prove how wrong it is for you to join Shengwu temple. Even if they are not the first, they can cultivate the meaning of being first. " Gongsun Xuanxuan nodded and agreed.


    Liu Yu gave a cold smile and said, "since they are expecting so much, I can''t let them down. Tomorrow is the day for the freshmen gathering. I''d like to see how powerful the freshmen in Qinglong temple are. "


    The time of the day is blinking, and Huo ling''er and Duan Fei have come back.


    Liu Yu''s five people directly entered the virtual world.


    In the virtual world, there are five areas: East Qinglong, West Baihu, South Zhuque, North Xuanwu, and middle Shengwu, which are divided equally.


    I just don''t know when the middle area in the virtual world has become a public area. People can only bear to trample it.


    Did not swallow the anger, after being beaten again and again, also chose to swallow one''s anger.


    In the virtual world, although everything is fictitious and false with spiritual force, because everything in the virtual world is too real.


    When the martial arts practitioners of the other five shrines cleaned them up, the pain was too real. It was absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary martial arts practitioners."I''m afraid that the Shengwu temple is another representative of the freshmen''s gathering this time. I don''t dare to come, ha ha!"


    "Needless to say, their new students here were beaten severely, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Coming here is just self humiliation. In this case, why do they do it again and come here to be humiliated?"


    Several freshmen of Qinglong shrine are chatting about the freshmen of Shengwu shrine.


    With a cold smile, Liu Yu didn''t know when to appear behind everyone and said, "Oh? What do you think we should do if the former students are wrong


    "Eh?" Wu Xiu of Qinglong temple was stunned and didn''t know what Liu Yu thought.


    Liu Yu''s hands and feet sneered and said, "but before that, should I not be the garbage of Shengwu temple and clear out the territory we have in the virtual world?"


    "Oh? Now, boy, what do you mean A Wuxiu of Qinglong Temple pointed to Liu Yu''s nose and asked. His face was full of pride. As a disciple of Qinglong temple, he was proud.


    Liu Yu directly and ruthlessly pinches his finger, pulls it, and suddenly this Wu Xiu roars out in pain.


    Although the injury is only false, but the feeling that life is not like death is the most real.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay any attention to this, didn''t give each other anger at all, directly threw each other out of the scope of Shengwu temple.


    At the same time, Liu Yu said faintly: "the scope of Shengwu Shenyuan is not welcome to the Wuxiu of other shrines that come uninvited."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Almost at the same time, Duan Fei and others began to work, directly throwing out one of the martial arts practices of other shrines.


    Wu Xiu of other shrines had already been stunned by Liu Yu''s strong hegemony. One by one, he ran away for fear that he would be thrown out as a ball by Liu Yu.


    "Hello! Liu Yu, no! Anyway, we are also students of the same class. It''s too shameless to throw me out like this! "


    A Wu Xiu saw Liu Yu easily subdue himself, lifted up and yelled.


    Liu Yu wrinkled, said: "noisy!" Then, without hesitation, he threw it out of the scope of the holy war shrine.


    Liu Yu clapped her hands and said, "the whole world is finally clean."


    Huo ling''er nodded, but then Huo Ling worried: "just, is it really good for us? I''m afraid other seminary students will not give up. "


    Liu Yu didn''t care and said: "even if we don''t do anything, they won''t give up. In this case, why should I suffer myself?"


    "Besides, even if they want to give up, I don''t want to give up. Instead, they want to make things worse."


    "The shrine has been silent for a long time, and it has been reduced to being bullied. This kind of situation happened before me. I can ignore it, but after that, it is totally different."


    Duan Fei several people nodded, indeed, they just got the news that other shrines had bullied Shengwu temple, but Shengwu temple could only be a turtle and grandson, so they kept on driving towards the zongmen.


    "I don''t know if the freshmen of the holy war shrine will come after the news that we have come to the virtual world will come. If not, it will be a pity." Duan Fei sighed.


    Liu Yu looked indifferent and said, "it''s no pity. If they don''t dare to come, I can only say that they can''t help ah Dou, and they don''t have to force each other."


    Yu Sun Yu showed a smile and said, "I can''t control whether those colleges of Shengwu seminary come or not. But I''m afraid the other four shrines have already been fried. "


    Liu Yu and others all showed a smile. Indeed, for a long time, the students of Shengwu shrine only know how to be beaten passively, but not how to resist.


    But at the moment, the students of the sacred martial arts academy suddenly become extremely violent. It is unbelievable to clean them up.


    "Did you hear that? The freshman of Shengwu Shenyuan, who won the first place in this session''s five Shenyuan examination and chose to join Shengwu Shenyuan, lost his mind and threw all the five Shenyuan out of the territory of Shengwu Shenyuan except the martial arts cultivation of Shengwu Shenyuan. "


    "Of course. However, Liu Yu is really arrogant enough. Isn''t she afraid of provoking public anger? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he was deliberately provoking public anger."


    The martial arts practitioners in other shrines have a lot of discussion, while some martial artists in Shengwu Temple secretly enter the virtual world to see the situation, but there is no idea of getting involved.


    In this regard, Liu Yu smiles and understands that after being bullied by other shrines, she has a psychological shadow and doesn''t want to bear it again, which is normal.


    Many people gathered around every new gathering, and even some of the sons of the five great shrines came to watch.


    This time, the place where the freshmen competed was on the site of Qinglong temple.


    When Liu Yu and Liu Yu arrived here, they found that they were surrounded by a circle of figures, a large black area, which was almost the same as the sea of people.


    Liu Yu''s five people had a great effort to squeeze into the crowd. At one glance, they saw two disciples of the five great shrines fighting in the air.


    The two men fought fiercely and wonderfully, which made the spectators exclaim.


    Although they were only two new disciples, after they entered the five shrines, they immediately changed dramatically. Their strength was more than twice as strong as before.


    "It is true that other shrines have much stronger training for students. It''s not like our Shengwu shrine. We have to rely on our own efforts to get everything." Duan Fei said with envy.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me something good, and see if the other four shrines accept you or not, and then you will become the martial arts practitioners of other shrines."


    "Forget it. I''d better rely on my own efforts to cultivate and be reliable." Duan Fei mumbled.


    Liu Yu smile, looked around, said: "we''d better go inside to find a seat, outside are old students, not where we should be."


    Several people nodded. Today is a special day, a day for new students to get together. All the old students are standing outside.


    They are new-born, and naturally they should be in the central position like the new-born in other shrines.


    Liu Yu''s arrival immediately caused a sensation, whether it is the old students, or new students, all face curious looking at Liu Yu.The new students are because of Liu Yu''s terrible achievements. At the moment, they are flustered and under pressure.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s arrival is difficult to be ignored. Many freshmen are waiting for him, and finally he comes.


    Even the old students outside, all kinds of eyes are locked on Liu Yu, the scene is noisy, even overcame the fierce battle in the field.


    "Is that Liu Yu?"


    "It''s said that his talent and strength are terrible, more powerful than the reincarnation of the holy land of martial arts."


    "It''s a pity that he joined the Shengwu Academy. If he were in our Qinglong academy, I''m afraid he would be promoted to the top ten true sons now with his talent."


    "Well, a good genius has been ruined by Shengwu temple."


    "Fortunately, we went to Shengwu temple. If we came to Xuanwu temple, we would be under great pressure."


    "I don''t know what his strength is now. I''ll take a closer look later."


    The old students talked in succession, and some of the real children who were hidden in them, with sharp eyes like a sword, scanned Liu Yu''s whole body, as if to see through the whole person.


    Everyone is paying attention to Liu Yu. Liu Yu is used to it, calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    He listened to everyone''s comments, but his smile never stopped.


    Because what he wanted was to rectify the name of the holy war shrine. The more miserable it was now, the better the effect would be.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of many veteran students. In her heart, where did Liu Yu come from so confident? Did she really guarantee that she could defeat all the heroes?


    You should know that after passing the examination of the five shrines in the night, after entering the five shrines, one''s accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds in two or three years.


    During this period, the person who has made great progress is the new person who can show his or her role in the new party. Otherwise, he may lose face as a result.


    "Look, it''s time to tell the difference. I don''t know whether it''s Qinglong or Baihu." I don''t know whose exclamation made everyone''s eyes attracted.


    As soon as the sound of exclamation fell, the new student of Qinglong Temple suddenly made an effort and knocked the martial arts of white tiger temple to the ground.


    The new students of Baihu Shenyuan are unwilling to get into the crowd and disappear without a trace.


    The new students of Qinglong temple stand in the center of the venue, enjoying the attention of the whole audience.


    "Let me meet you!" A new student from the rosefinch shrine came out and said to the self satisfied new student of Qinglong Temple standing in the center.


    The two sides fought each other again. This time, the new students of Qinglong Temple obviously met a tough opponent. They were attacked by the fierce fire forces of Zhuque temple and were defeated. They were unwilling to lose.


    Later, there were white tiger temple, Xuanwu temple, and all the four shrines joined in. Duan Fei was eager to try.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said to Duan Fei with a smile: "brother Duan, go up and try it, so that the other seminary students will not laugh at our Shengwu shrine."


    "Good! No problem. During this period of time, I have not only improved my cultivation to the third grade of Emperor Wu, but also made great progress in strength and practical experience. " Duan Fei said happily.


    Then, without hesitation, he jumped into the field.


    "Are you from the holy war shrine?" In the field, Wu Xiu, who saw Duan Fei jumping into the Qinglong temple, was stunned, and then asked.


    Duan Fei nodded and said, "I''m really from Shengwu temple. Today, we are here to raise the prestige of Shengwu temple."


    "Just you? You''re kidding. Apart from Liu Yu of the sacred martial arts shrine, you have few resources. What kind of people can you cultivate? " The new student of Shengwu temple said scornfully.


    Duan Fei also showed anger on his face and said, "soon, you will know whether I have the qualification to kick you down!"


    After that, Duan Fei''s body quickly shakes, and the phantom remains in place, but his real body has come to the new students of Qinglong temple.


    The new cadets were startled, but in fact, the experience of war was not covered. At the critical moment, Duan Fei''s attack was blocked.


    Duan Fei''s expression remains unchanged. After all, Duan Fei is one of the most talented disciples in Qinglong temple. After all kinds of vigorous training, he can''t block his own random attack. That is a strange thing.


    "Be careful. Just now, I just want to remind you not to look down on me, so as to say that I won''t be fair enough. Now, I have to be serious."


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Fei''s speed soared sharply, and his body changed from four to eight, attacking his opponent almost at the same time.


    "Why are there so many figures? Which one is true? Which one is fake The new students of Qinglong temple are looking at these figures in panic and are at a loss.


    Finally, it can only attack in all directions at will, hoping to identify where Duan Fei is.


    Attacking in all directions is really a good way to distinguish. Duan Fei''s real body is exposed under his attack.


    However, after the exposure of Duan Fei''s figure, the new student is not happy, but full of fear.


    Because Duan Fei has come to him in this short time to distinguish between illusions. His huge fist is bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    "Pengpeng!"


    After three punches in a row, the new students of Qinglong Shenyuan were directly blasted out and had no power to fight again.


    The five shrines, whether new students or veteran students, are stunned.


    Although they knew that if there were no two brushes, the students of the sacred martial arts shrine would not dare to humiliate themselves. After all, the sacred martial arts shrine was already disgraceful enough, and there was no need to humiliate again.


    However, Duan Fei, a new student of Shengwu Shenyuan, was able to solve the problem so quickly that everyone didn''t respond.


    It''s so neat. During the whole process, the new students of Qinglong temple have no chance to take part.


    In addition to at the beginning, Duan Fei is just a random strike, to remind the other party, when he wants the other party to fully defend himself, let the other party have the opportunity to resist himself.


    After that, it is a direct move to put the other side down, and still try to take it seriously."Do you have anything else to come? I can''t wait to compete with you. " Duan Fei inspected the surroundings and asked with a smile.


    Silence, for a moment, Duan Fei showed the shocking strength, so that we did not have the courage to easily challenge.


    After all, who knows if Duan Fei has tried his best at the moment? If he has tried his best, it''s OK to say.


    Many of them are sure to beat Duan Fei, but if they lose, it will be a shame.


    Liu Yu looked at Duan Fei''s clean and tidy strength and nodded with satisfaction.


    Duan Fei did not disappoint him. He not only improved his attack power, but also combined his attack power and speed perfectly.


    Duan Fei has learned a lot about samadhi, the only martial art in the world.


    With Duan Fei''s constitution, you can have no opponent at the same level if you only need enough speed and attack power. It''s just a leisurely battle to cross the level.


    As it is now, Duan Fei''s cultivation level has not been improved too much, just the third grade of Emperor Wu.


    However, it''s just a move to deal with the new student of Qinglong Shenyuan, the fourth grade of Emperor Wu.


    "The waste of Qinglong temple is so useless that the newcomers who have participated in the assessment of the five shrines are just useless." A cold voice rang out, making everyone''s face changed.


    Voice a fall, a figure has come to the center, to Duan Fei full of contempt said: "let me come to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    All Wu Xiu''s eyes could not help converging on this young figure, and Liu Yu was no exception.


    "Who is he? Why haven''t you seen him? It seems that there is no him among the new students. " Liu Yu frowned at the figure.


    Liu Yu thought that he was an old student of white tiger temple, but from his words, he should be a new student of white tiger temple.


    "Ouyuanfei is here too. It seems that he is more powerful than the rumors from the outside world."


    "Normally, he didn''t take part in the assessment of the five shrines. He directly entered the white tiger shrines. Everyone''s evaluation of his strength is just speculation."


    Liu Yu''s heart suddenly, Gongsun Xuanxuan introduced to him many opponents need to pay attention to.


    Ouyuanfei is one of them. It is said that he has blood related to white tiger blood, which may be a collateral blood of white tiger blood.


    It is also for this reason that, with his talent, he almost did not have to choose what was necessary, so he entered the White Tiger Temple and trained him.


    Now it seems that the effect of training is indeed good, not to mention other, in terms of cultivation, I am afraid that no one among the new people present can surpass him.


    As for strength, the other side has not shown, but in terms of temperament, I am afraid it is not easy to be with.


    In the middle of the competition field, although the opponent''s accomplishments are three grades higher than his own, Duan Fei is not afraid at all. His eyes are full of eager to try.


    Such an opponent can arouse his desire to challenge even more.


    At the end of the day, the top experts of the new students met, and the atmosphere of the field suddenly became tense. All the people''s eyes were focused on this place. Some old students watched the drama with great interest.


    "Boy, take it Ouyuanfei laughs and raises his fists to Duan Fei. In his fists, he reveals the power of heaven and earth.


    This is nearly 30% of the force of heaven and earth. Among the new students, not many can do this step.


    Liu Yu also has a lot of experience, but she can only understand the profound meaning of the gold world by more than 30%, about 30.5%.


    This is due to his understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth when he was King Wu. After he became emperor Wu, he was able to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth so quickly when he reached the realm and everything came naturally.


    I am afraid that the biggest reason why ouyuanfei was able to achieve this step was that the White Tiger God''s court had made such a great effort.


    However, Ou Yuanfei has tiger related blood. It''s also normal for the white tiger academy to pay a lot of money for training.


    In the field.


    As soon as ouyuanfei attacks, Duan Fei''s face has changed. This ouyuanfei will certainly not be easy to deal with.


    Knowing this attack, he can''t make a hard connection. Duan Fei shifts his position and shuttles around Ouyuan to launch an attack in the hope of interfering with Ouyuan.


    Unfortunately, long Congyun, wind from tiger, with tiger blood ouyuanfei is not easy, attack speed is fast.


    Although Duan Fei tried to dodge, some of his attacks fell on Duan Fei.


    A mouthful of blood immediately vomited out, Duan Fei immediately suffered some injuries.


    "The attack power is very strong, but part of the attack power falls on me, which also makes me hurt a lot. It''s still that the other side didn''t stimulate the blood power. If we stimulate the blood power again, how strong it should be." Now Duan Fei''s face is full of horror.


    The other side did not use the blood force. In terms of speed and strength, the speed was not worse than him, but the strength was much stronger than him.


    If the opponent stimulates blood power, from the perspective of the dragon from the cloud and the wind from the wind, the speed will certainly increase, and it is not necessary to surpass him.


    Such an opponent, whether it is speed or strength, will destroy him.


    Liu Yu showed a slight dignified color. The strength of ouyuanfei is much stronger than he imagined.


    "Brother Duan is in danger this time." Liu Yu sighed.


    Yu Sun Yu and Huo ling''er are all worried. Duan Fei''s situation is not good at the moment.


    "Boy, it''s good. It can resist my attack." Ouyuanfei said, then sneered: "hum, but your strength is too poor."


    As soon as the voice falls, ouyuanfei''s speed suddenly changes and increases greatly again, attacking Duanfei.


    Duan Fei''s face changed and he was thrown out before he could react.


    After a blow, Duan Fei was seriously injured and obviously lost the power to fight again.


    However, Ou Yuanfei obviously does not intend to let Duan Fei go. He blows hard at Duan Fei and wants to kill Duan Fei, so as to frustrate the spirit of Shengwu shrine.


    Duan Fei is unwilling, but he has no choice. He has no resistance at all.


    "Go to hell!" Ouyuanfei yelled.


    Liu Yuxin moved with her will. In a twinkling, she came to Duan Fei''s body. Her physical strength was running to block the blow. She said faintly, "if you want to kill him, you have to get my approval, even in the virtual world."Although being killed in the virtual world will not really die, but it will cause certain trauma to the soul.


    Although it seems that the damage is not big, but the damage is the damage, there is no fluke at all.


    Moreover, in the virtual world, except for not really dying, all the feelings are the same as in the outside world, there will be the feeling of really dying.


    Experiencing such a feeling, it is inevitable that the shadow of cultivation will be created in the process of cultivation, and the slow progress of cultivation is almost inevitable.


    "Who are you? If I guess correctly, you should be Liu Yu from Shengwu temple, right Ou Yuanfei said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yu you are talking about."


    Ou Yuanfei said with a smile: "the old people of White Tiger Temple feel that because I didn''t participate in the examination of the five shrines, they will not be as good as you. Today, I want to prove to those old guys that I can defeat you, the champion of the five shrines, if I don''t participate in the new student examination of the five shrines."


    Liu Yu looked indifferent and said, "my accomplishments have just broken through, and I''m short of an opponent. Let me get familiar with my own strength. You''re good. You''re just like me."


    "Well, if you want me to be your partner, you have to see if you have the ability. Today, you are destined to be my stepping stone, to achieve my reputation as ouyuanfei. " Ou Yuanfei snorts coldly, and then he hands to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu put Duan Fei by Yu SunYu''s side and said, "brother Yu, please take care of him."


    "Well, you should be careful, but you can''t be careless." Yu Sun Yu nodded.


    Duan Fei''s face was pale and weak. Looking at Liu Yu, he said weakly: "brother Liu, be careful. He is very strong. Now he can easily defeat me without breaking out the power of blood."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, just look at me quietly and let you breathe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    It''s slow, but it''s fast. As soon as Liu Yu''s voice falls, Ou Yuanfei''s attack is coming.


    Liu Yu is not in a hurry, nine turn magic formula operation, powerful power full of the body, Liu Yu raised his hands, the other party''s attack easily blocked.


    "Good strength! But the more interesting it is, the more interesting it will be. If the strength is too poor, it will be meaningless to defeat you. " Ouyuanfei said with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel the slightest dignified color because of Liu Yu''s strength.


    In fact, Ouyuan Fei''s heart has become dignified.


    Just now, Ouyuan Fei felt that his palms were like hitting the top of the refined steel, which made his hands ache.


    The reason why Liu said that was to scorn Yu''s face.


    For that, Liu Yu is naturally clear. Therefore, she smiles on her face and looks at Ou Yuanfei with a funny face.


    Being stared at by Liu Yu in this way, Ou Yuanfei looks uncomfortable and attacks Liu Yu again.


    Ouyuanfei''s one move is a perfect combination of speed and strength.


    It not only has incomparable speed, but also has the incomparable strength of other powerful martial arts practitioners. The combination of strength and speed makes the strength of Eurovision terrifying.


    However, Liu Yu is still indifferent to this. Relying on her physical strength, she resists the attack of ouyuanfei, and looks relaxed.


    As time goes by, ouyuanfei finds that Liu Yu is not just relaxed. Instead, he seems to be using him as a whetstone to accompany him.


    "It seems that ouyuanfei is not Liu Yu''s opponent."


    "This is very normal. Liu Yu is the first in the examination of the five shrines. She entered the five shrines with the absolute strength of the first. Although it is a pity for everyone to choose Shengwu temple, Liu Yu will certainly be able to turn the tide and defeat the younger generation even if she is in the holy martial shrine." Looking at Liu Yu''s indifferent expression, Wu Xiu sighed with a calm face to face the attack of Ou Yuanfei.


    How could the martial arts practitioners of the White Tiger Temple admit it and say out loud: "elder martial brother ouyuanfei is absolutely impossible to lose. He has not yet broken out his own blood power. It is said that elder martial brother Ouyuan''s blood power is very strong. Once it breaks out, Liu Yu will never be an opponent."


    "Does Liu Yu look like she used all her strength? He was so good at the five shrines when he checked with us. Now he can only be more powerful. " All of a sudden, there were students in Zhuque Temple fighting for Shengwu temple.


    Suddenly, Qinglong temple and white tiger temple were speechless.


    Indeed, Liu Yu''s strength is not so simple. It is absolutely impossible that the strength shown now is all strength.


    "Damn it! How can Liu Yu be so powerful? Obviously, it''s my attack, but it''s my more painful! " Ouyuanfei is angry and depressed.


    And everyone''s comments became the fuse.


    Ouyuanfei roared: "let you see my black tiger blood power, give me to die!"


    With ouyuanfei''s drinking, ouyuanfei''s body skyrocketed, and a breath like a flood broke out, which was terrible.


    Liu Yu looks solemn. The blood of black tiger is not the blood of holy beast, but it is also the rare top blood under the blood of holy level.


    This blood not only plays a very important role before the martial Saint level, but also plays a significant role even if he becomes a martial saint.


    Although the black tiger blood is only a branch of the sacred animal blood, it also has the hope of becoming the holy animal blood.


    If we can evolve into the blood of the holy beast, we can definitely become the strong one among the martial saints.


    Of course, everything is just a hypothesis. At this moment, the blood power of ouyuanfei erupts, and Liu Yujiu turns to the holy body. Suddenly, his power soars.


    Although she only used three times of her strength, not six times of her strength, Liu Yu was still confident of solving each other.


    The nine turn holy body attached to the nine turn magic formula is the most powerful secret method. Its own strength is not better than that of him. No matter what kind of secret method the opponent has, he is not afraid at all.


    Powerful forces collide with each other fiercely, the wind from the dragon, the cloud from the tiger, at this moment burst out the black tiger blood of ouyuanfei. With the power of blood, not only the physical strength and gold strength become incomparable, but also the speed is frightening.


    Liu Yu''s soul power is strong. Although the opponent''s speed is fast, he can''t catch it.


    After all, Liu Yu had seen the speed of luofan''s thunder system power in the examination of the five shrines, and clearly knew that the speed advantage of the opponent was terrible.


    Therefore, Liu Yu relies on her strong soul power, and has been deducing nine palace grid, and has been able to deduce six thousand grid, which makes her soul power soar.


    Because of this, Liu Yu can do it completely. Her heart moves with her will, and her heart moves and stills from her heart.


    Therefore, Ou Yuanfei''s quick strike, in the hope of attacking Liu Yu''s lethal part, was a complete failure.


    "It''s over!" Liu Yu said lightly.


    Although Ou Yuanfei was more and more shocked by Liu Yu''s power, he snorted coldly with an ugly face and said, "it''s so easy to defeat me.""Look at me, black tiger takes heart!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ouyuan Fei''s whole appearance and temperament seemed to have changed greatly, and even his hair seemed to be more and more dense.


    Ouyuanfei''s move is his unique skill. At the moment, in order to deal with Liu Yu, ouyuanfei does not hesitate to use it, just to give out a bad breath.


    Liu Yu is a little solemn. Ouyuanfei''s move should be a saint level martial art. Undoubtedly, its strength is terrible.


    The nine turn holy body opened four times the strength of Liu Yu''s whole body, regardless of the quality and strength of all aspects of his body, increased four times.


    Even the speed is the same. Under this speed, there is no big difference with the speed of the other side.


    Ouyuanfei''s speed is very fast. Liu Yu grabs him in his hand.


    "I said it should be over, and I won''t give you a chance." Liu Yu said to ouyuanfei with her eyes slightly narrowed.


    After that, her ouyuanfei was directly pulled up by Liu Yu, and she threw herself in the air and turned around her.


    "Ah! Liu Yu, I''ll kill you! " In public, being abused and humiliated by Liu Yu is worse than killing him. Liu Yu''s practice makes him almost crazy.


    Liu Yu ignores, still wantonly will ouyuanfei as human flesh sandbags general sprinkle.


    "Ah! Liu Yu! I will come to avenge myself one day Drink, bang, ouyuanfei whole person exploded.


    Ouyuanfei could not bear humiliation. He chose to explode himself, left the virtual world and returned to the noumenon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Liu Yu was a little surprised, but he was strong in body and soul.


    Ouyuanfei had already felt it before it exploded, so it dodged the attack in advance.


    "Lost, this looks so fierce ouyuanfei actually lost, but also self explosion."


    Even though many students have already determined that Ou Yuanfei can''t be Liu Yu''s opponent.


    However, for Liu Yu can be a little serious, can hang ou Yuanfei, or let them feel disappointed.


    At the same time, I was shocked by Liu Yu''s strength, so I solved Ou Yuanfei easily. How strong is Liu Yu''s strength?


    For a moment, there was silence.


    White Tiger Temple, on the top of the nameless mountain, a spirit suddenly darts into a figure that looks unconscious and sits cross legged.


    Look, it''s not Ou Yuanfei, who else.


    At the moment, ouyuanfei is full of ferocity.


    "Liu Yu! I, Ou Yuanfei, will not kill you. I promise not to be a man. Wait for me. Unless you have been protected by the holy warrior shrine, I will kill you myself! " Ou Yuanfei suddenly got up and said. All around the body, in its anger, turned into a smash.


    Liu Yu at the moment is not clear about all this, at the moment he, indifferent to stand in the field.


    The invisible momentum surrounds Liu Yu. Liu Yu has no wind, and the whole person is in a strong momentum.


    The new students, one by one ashamed, lowered their heads, did not dare to face Liu Yu.


    The old students looked at Liu Yu with eager eyes.


    They may not be very different from their new disciples in skills.


    However, in terms of strength, they did not worry about losing to Liu Yu by virtue of their cultivation.


    When they want to kill Liu Yu, it is a very good thing to kill Liu Yu.


    It''s time for the freshmen to get together, but it''s not a good time.


    Can only wait for the next opportunity, until the next time Liu Yu into the virtual world again.


    Click! Click! TA!


    In the quiet field, the sudden sound of footsteps attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Yu is no exception. Seeing the visitor''s eyes, she can''t help blinking. She finally comes.


    This man, it''s luofan, but luofan seems to have changed a lot compared with a year and a half ago.


    First of all, no matter his accomplishments have reached the peak of Emperor Wudi''s sixth grade, he must have taken many natural resources and treasures.


    It is said that their temperament has also produced earth shaking differences.


    If we say that at the time of the examination of the five shrines, luofan was only a country boy who had never seen the world.


    Now, the temperament of luofan is similar to that of emperor Lin.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of invincible self-confidence. Obviously, after entering the Qinglong temple, luofan has completely transformed and become a lot more mature.


    "Look! It''s lofan! He must have come to challenge Liu Yu. "


    "Needless to say, it''s not to challenge Liu Yu. He''ll stand out in a swagger. I''m afraid he''ll stand in a certain corner and dare not show his face."


    "However, I still don''t think much of him. He has been defeated in the hands of DILIN before, and DILIN has been defeated in the hands of Liu Yu. I''m afraid he won''t be sure."


    "Who said that? That''s not necessarily, not to mention that they didn''t fight each other in the fiend at that time, and luofan was just defeated by DILIN''s spiritual attack and restraint, so they didn''t have a chance to fight each other. Besides, even if luofan was not as good as Liu Yu before, the cultivation of soul Qinglong temple could also make luofan''s strength grow in a transformational way. "


    Many students recognized Luo fan from a distance and couldn''t help crying out.


    And then, optimistic about the voice of luofan, not optimistic about the voice of luofan, one after another. But the most important thing is the expectation that everyone has in mind.


    We are very curious, after a year and a half of transformation, whether luofan can win over Liu Yu and rewrite a new myth.


    Or did Liu Yu keep on writing the invincible myth?


    Liu Fan and everyone came out of the field.


    Liu Yu''s face showed a light smile and said, "you''re here. I don''t know how you''ve progressed this year and a half. Are you sure you''ll beat me?"


    "If it was a year and a half ago, I admit, I really don''t have much confidence to beat you." Lovan said with a slight breath.


    Then, his voice turned and said, "however, in this year and a half, I have made great progress. It can be said that it is not too much to describe with metamorphosis."


    "Moreover, Qinglong Shenyuan also tried its best to cultivate me and give me all kinds of natural resources and treasures for my cultivation. There is only one reason." Speaking of this, Ou Yuanfei looks at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it''s to defeat me, so as to prove how wrong I chose Shengwu temple."Luo fan looked at Liu Yu, did not nod, also did not shake his head, but has already acquiesced to the answer in his heart.


    Liu Yu made a please action and said, "come on, I believe that not only the students present, but also most of the tutors of Qinglong temple are paying attention to me. I hope you can defeat me."


    Luofan nodded and said, "you are right. They all want me to beat you. But do you know who wants to beat you most?"


    "I think it should be you, your eyes, the eyes that are eager to beat me, have betrayed your idea." Liu yuruo said thinking.


    "You''re right. I really want to beat you. I''m eager to beat you. In the moment you beat DILIN, I had such an idea. Unfortunately, there was no way to achieve it at that time. Now is the time for me to achieve my goal. "


    Luo fan side says, the momentum of whole body also more and more intense.


    After he joined the Qinglong temple, he obviously got the matching Saint level thunder skill. Under the operation of the skill, there was a violent, flashing lightning all over his body.


    This scene, set off luofan like a Thor down to earth in general, high above, inviolable.


    And luofan at the moment, also run the momentum of the whole body to Liu Yu pressure.


    In the face of Luo fan''s powerful momentum, Liu Yu looks indifferent. There is a strong feeling that he can let him be strong and the moon shines on the river.


    Liu Yu''s mood at the moment is incomparably calm. Facing luofan, who is obviously much stronger than ouyuanfei, is the same.


    At the moment, the momentum of luofan has also accumulated to the peak, the war is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "I haven''t tested his power since I have practiced the Holy Level top skill Tianlei broken given to me by the temple. Today, I just want to take you for a try." Lovan says the attack has come.


    The powerful force of thunder left luofan''s body and turned into a raging dragon in sky blue, which made a dive towards Liu Yu.


    The powerful destructive power contained in the thunder is daunting.


    "It looks very powerful. The name of Saint level top skill is really not comparable to ordinary skill." Liu Yu direct hard, strong physical strength will directly resist the lightning power outside, for this power, Liu Yu slightly surprised said.


    This attack, Liu Yu can see, is just a tentative attack of Luo fan, Luo fan did not use too much power.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yu is so confident, has such a great grasp of hard connection, and has not been too defensive.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu took the move. Otherwise, I''m afraid Duan Fei and ouyuanfei, who has black tiger blood, would have to suffer a lot.


    As for Liu Yu''s praising words, luofan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, his eyes were shining because of Liu Yu''s great strength.


    "I am worthy of being regarded as the biggest opponent by me. You did not disappoint me." Luo fan praises to say.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly and said, "you are better than I expected. You can be my opponent indeed."


    "I''m not going to be your opponent, I''m going to beat you, so go to hell," he stressed


    Luofan takes the lead in the attack, and the furious Lei system Zhenyuan is almost boiling in his body.


    He is no weaker than Liu Yusi in mastering the mystery of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, gold can conduct electricity, and on the contrary, it suppresses Liu Yu.


    In this way, Liu Yu Zhenyuan, because luofan is the rage of thunder Zhenyuan, and the gap in his cultivation, even if Liu Yu relies on the strength of Zhenyuan after the integration of small worlds, he only occupies a small advantage, almost ignored.


    Luofan''s body is as fast as lightning, swimming around Liuyu, hoping to catch Liuyu''s flaw.


    Liu Yu relies on the strength of her soul and spreads all over the place. Luo fan''s speed has little effect on Liu Yu.


    However, Liu Yu also has a lot of trouble at the moment.


    Looking at the speed, he almost can''t even touch the corner of luofan.


    Liu Yu thought to herself, "his speed is too fast. He has mastered almost all the lightning speed of the thunder system. If I want to beat him, I can only surprise him if I try to beat him."


    Both sides maintain a deadlock, which is not what they want, whether it is Luo fan or Liu Yu.


    Especially for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu chooses to join the Shengwu shrine as the first place. In the end, if she is not Luo fan''s opponent, or if she can only draw, it is a real blow to Liu Yu''s face.


    At the same time, it also proves that even mediocrity can become a genius if they enter the Qinglong temple.


    Even if you are really a genius, you can only become a mediocre in the end.


    At that time, luofan and the Qinglong Temple behind him will not only hit Liu Yu''s face, but also the face of Shengwu temple.


    For luofan, he didn''t want to draw, just to prove himself and let Qinglong Temple see his greater value.


    Even if Liu Yu beat luofan, but not by absolute advantage, we will only take it for granted. The training time of Qinglong temple is still short, and it has not been trained in place.


    The difference of their identity and status doomed their mentality to be different.


    "In that case, let''s go all out! Shengwu temple has been holding back for too long. Let me start and end it! " Drinking, Liu Yu did not hesitate, six times the strength of the growth of unreserved outbreak.


    Space seems to be suppressed under this force. Originally, the turbulent space becomes calm because of two people''s fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Luo fan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "are you willing to use all your strength to defeat me quickly? Unfortunately, let you down, today is doomed to lose you


    After drinking, luofan yelled: "pick me up, lightning strike!"


    Liu Yu has a solemn look, which is obviously a powerful move in his cultivation of skills, which can not be ignored.


    Almost Liu Yugang was ready for defense. When the nine turn magic formula was running wildly, luofan''s attack came.


    It was a strong feeling when Liu Yu was shot down.


    Almost without any obstacles, the Zhenyuan barrier that Liu Yubu placed outside his body was pierced without any obstacles, and then rushed towards Liu Yu''s body.


    Liu Yu felt a strong electric shock all over her body. Her whole body was shaking, and her strength seemed to be broken. Her whole body was crispy and numb, and there was a smell of burning smell on her body.Liu Yu looked at her body. She was really smoking. Even her hair was uneven. She looked like she had been curled up.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t look in the mirror, she knew how miserable it must be.


    Liu Yu was so angry when she was made to look like this. Fortunately, it was in the empty world. If the outside world were really there, I''m afraid Liu Yu would be very angry.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed, and his anger turned into joy. He changed his face faster than luofan''s attack speed.


    As for the reason, it is because Liu Yu found that her physical body did not break through the initial peak of the sixth turn of the nine turn magic formula and reached the middle stage.


    At the moment, under the stimulation of the thunder power, Liu Yu felt that her body was about to break through.


    As long as one or two more, we can break through.


    Perhaps, this is a virtual world. If it is broken through, it will have no effect. That is a big mistake.


    In the virtual world, the combination of the virtual and the real, the dead will not really die, but the soul will be damaged, and it will take a long time to make up for it.


    The harvest in the virtual world can be transformed from the virtual world to the real world.


    After all, even the perception gained in the virtual world can be used in the material world outside the virtual world.


    Thinking of the key Liu Yu, her face is full of ecstasy, looking at luofan excitedly.


    And then, Liu Yu said the words, let luofan almost collapse, almost think Liu Yu crazy.


    Only because Liu Yu said: "attack me with your attack just now. It''s not right. Attack me with more powerful moves than before. I will never fight back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    However, Luo fan who calms down a little can''t help but think of Liu Yu saying so, isn''t it clear that he despises himself?


    Without any hesitation, luofan attacked Liu Yu fiercely for three times in a row.


    The fierce thunder system force fiercely toward Liu Yu, simple, rough, direct, but I am infinite power.


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Yu''s face showed joy, and the nine turn magic formula ran wildly. Even Zhen Yuan was too lazy to use it, and directly used his body to resist luofan''s attack.


    Pee pee pee


    The scorching sound of Shao came out again, but this time, Liu Yu did not show the color of anger, only a face of joy.


    Liu Yu can obviously feel it. If he is a little worse, he will be able to make a small step forward in his physical cultivation. At that time, there will be almost no opponent under the eighth grade of Emperor Wu.


    Only because he practiced the nine turn magic formula.


    But soon, Liu Yu frowned. This attack by lofan, though helpful to him.


    But if you want to help him to break through the early six turns, there is still a long way to go before you can succeed.


    Frowning, Liu Yu does not know whether luofan has used his best strength, but he intends to be a doctor of living horses.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said with a sneer, "is that all your strength? It''s not so good. If you just stop here, you will lose today! "


    Sure enough, luofan could not stand the excitement and said in a cold voice, "originally, I was going to give you a big gift at the last moment. Since you are so eager to be defeated by me, I will help you."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu''s face looked forward to it.


    Since luofan is so confident at the moment, it will certainly not be easy to attack, Liu Yu dare not be careless.


    "I''m not completely in control of this move, or even a little bit of it, but it''s enough to deal with you." Luofan finished, the whole person became silent.


    However, Liu Yu can feel that the energy in luofan''s body has begun to roll up, and there is a possibility of explosion at any time.


    The thunder energy between heaven and earth is aroused. At the moment, luofan is like a lightning rod, attracting the power of lightning.


    Powerful lightning power, directly drawn by luofan, infuses the whole body.


    Luofan''s whole body became convulsed, but he was forced to bear it, and ran an inexplicable formula. Then, the violent force rushed out of luofan and attacked Liu Yu fiercely.


    "Thunder breaks through the sky!" Lofan roared.


    "This kind of power, almost to the martial Saint strong traction law to be able to, did not expect, he even directly do, will between heaven and earth one of the most powerful forces of the thunder system power traction down." Liu Yu was surprised.


    Even if it was him, he was just trying to make use of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, involving the power of gold elements around him.


    With his powerful martial arts skills, Luo fan just jumped the thunder element between heaven and earth, and directly pulled out the real thunder.


    Although, compared with the powerful martial saint, he often destroys the sky and the earth, and leads thousands of thunders.


    However, this step can be achieved at the peak of Emperor Wudi''s liupin. Compared with the general Emperor Wudi who mastered the mysteries of heaven and earth, his strength is not a bit.


    In the face of such an opponent, at the moment, Liu Yu dare not have the slightest carelessness, firepower full open, Zhenyuan shield came to the strongest, arranged a layer, another layer of shield.


    Nine turn magic formula also crazy operation, gold and black two people''s light flow endlessly, brilliant, set off Liu Yu like magic general, mysterious.


    The powerful force blows towards Liu Yu and infuses her whole body.


    Liu Yu, as a whole, has been completely wrapped by the powerful power of thunder.


    As soon as the thunder force touched Liu Yu, he was crazy, like a horse dragging the reins. He was crazy and rushed towards Liu Yu''s body, furious and fierce.


    The surface of Liu Yu''s body directly reveals the flesh and blood inside.


    This powerful force, indeed, was not built. It destroyed the surface of Liuyu''s body and was still drilling towards the body.


    Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula into crazy operation and mends madly, resisting the invasion of this thunder force.


    This is the real thunder and lightning, not the true element formed by absorbing the thunder elements. The power of thunder and lightning is unknown.


    Liu Yu felt the situation in her body, and the corners of her mouth gradually showed a smile.


    As the thunder force oppresses and destroys Liu Yu''s body, and under the crazy operation of the nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu feels that her physical strength is about to break through the peak at the beginning of the sixth turn.


    Liu Yu can clearly feel its existence.


    However, the thunder force in the non-stop toward Liu Yu''s body in the wild, gradually, also some can''t do it.


    This made Liu Yu frown, which was not what he wanted to see. If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for thunder to exert its refining effect on him.After seeing her body''s crazy resistance to the force of thunder, Liu Yu made a certain determination.


    The next moment, Liu Yu directly gave up the power of thunder resistance, let the power of thunder on his body crazy impact.


    At the same time, the nine turn magic formula has almost reached the point of speeding. Liu Yu can feel that the speed of the nine turn magic formula almost exceeds her own limit.


    Liu Yu only felt that his whole body was going to explode, and the powerful force suddenly poured into his whole body.


    This powerful force almost destroyed every inch of his skin. At the moment, Liu Yu''s appearance looked miserable and miserable.


    "What is he doing? He clearly can resist, how in the most critical time, give up to resist Gongsun Xuanxuan couldn''t help but worry. Liu Yu''s appearance at the moment made him and her heart ache.


    Huo ling''er''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry. Brother Liu is sure that he can resist without using his physical strength. If I guess it''s right, brother Liu should want to use this strength to refine his body, so that his physical strength can break through. "


    Yu SunYu also has a high attainments in the physical body, so he naturally has the right to speak. He also praised: "brother Liu''s cultivation is the nine turn magic formula. The usual method, slow cultivation, the powerful destructive power of thunder, and the powerful resilience created by the nine turn magic formula can stimulate the potential and make brother Liu''s physical breakthrough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Gongsun Xuanxuan felt a little quiet in her heart and looked at the scene quietly with a look of expectation on her face.


    As Liu Yu''s opponent, Luo fan couldn''t see Liu Yu''s purpose. He was very angry in his heart, so he couldn''t help taking advantage of this opportunity to fight.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to control such a powerful force with his own strength.


    At the moment, it is forced to pull a strong thunder force.


    Of course, its power is powerful. Luofan''s attack power is at least twice as strong as his own, which is terrible.


    However, because of the powerful force of thunder, it directly fell on his body. Even though it was the special constitution of thunder, it was hard for him to bear such a powerful force of thunder.


    And this, also directly led to the whole body of luofan is also uncomfortable, temporarily no ability to attack again.


    Helpless in the heart, luofan also had to endure his anger and try his best to recover the injury he had just received with the help of the thunder force of heaven and earth, so as to launch an attack on Liu Yu quickly.


    Because he knows that Liu Yu''s state obviously has a great breakthrough possibility.


    Liu Yu now has such a strong strength, once the breakthrough, it can absolutely crush him.


    Because, he now, the only one who can hold the hand, is not proficient, can''t really use the unique skills, still can''t help Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu breaks through, it is conceivable that there is almost no suspense. Taking advantage of Liu Yu''s breakthrough when can''t disturb Liu Yu, luofan believes that there will be unexpected harvest.


    Liu Yu is also very clear about luofan''s plan. Therefore, Liu Yu is also running the nine turn magic formula crazily as far as possible, hoping to break the bottleneck of her physical body as soon as possible, break through the initial peak of the six turn, and reach the middle stage.


    After all, Luo fan is a thunder physique. The power of thunder in heaven and earth does him a lot of damage, but he recovers quickly after being hurt by the power of thunder.


    What''s more, the power of thunder is not only good for Liu Yu, but also good for Luo fan.


    With the help of thunder, Luo fan not only develops his thunder constitution more thoroughly, but also feels that he is about to break through the peak of Emperor Wu''s sixth grade and reach the seventh grade.


    Without the slightest hesitation, luofan began to break through the realm he needed to break through now, and planned to be promoted to a new realm.


    Luofan''s body suddenly issued a huge change, reaching the level of Emperor Wu''s seven grades.


    At the moment of cultivation promotion, luofan felt that he was so close to heaven and earth.


    In a quarter of an hour, Luo fan''s control over the mysteries of heaven and earth increased by about 10%.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yu, you can''t be my opponent. The younger generation will respect me after today


    Luofan suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and roared with laughter at Liu Yu, who was still running the nine turn magic formula.


    As soon as the voice fell, luofan once again pulled down the thunder of heaven and earth.


    This time, Luo fan is not only familiar with some skills of his Tianlei breaking move.


    The most important thing is that with the improvement of luofan''s cultivation, the power of thunder is stronger.


    And because I am familiar with it and have adapted to the power of thunder, this time, the power of Tianlei Po is increased, but the influence on luofan''s body is not as big as last time.


    Attack approaching, in the eyes of several people worried about fire ling''er, Liu Yu opened her eyes lightly and said calmly: "it seems that today is destined to let you down."


    The powerful thunder of heaven and earth severely collides on Liu Yu''s body.


    Liu Yu almost did not move. Standing in the same place, she said calmly, "after today, all martial arts practitioners will know that resources are important, but what''s more important is their own efforts."


    The powerful force of thunder hit hard, hoping to destroy Liu Yu''s body.


    However, although Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula just broke through a small realm, her physical strength suddenly soared.


    Liu Yu''s strong strength greatly increases her confidence and calmly faces luofan''s attack.


    "How could it be!" Lovan''s face had changed completely.


    It''s hard for him to accept. Why is it the same breakthrough? He broke through, and Liu Yu also broke through. Why are they all breakthroughs, but Liu Yu is so much better than him.


    Liu Yu ignored the strong gap in luofan''s heart and said with a light smile: "next, it''s my turn to fight back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yuqiang''s powerful fist attacked Luo fan directly.


    There is no extra skill, only absolute strength and speed.


    Under this blow, the ghosts and gods make a change. How dare luofan dare to fight hard.


    Fortunately, he did not suffer from too serious injury as he did last time, but only slightly slightly injured.


    Therefore, luofan with lightning speed, dodged the past, at the same time, luofan sneered and said: "even if I can''t beat you, you don''t want to defeat me easily!"At the moment, luofan has made up his mind. Since he can''t fight Liu Yu, he will delay time and even draw with Liu Yu by speed. Even if he loses, he can win.


    "Is it?" Liu Yu said lightly. At the same time, Liu Yu''s fist, which had already been castrated, suddenly turned around.


    With a strong control force, Liu Yu forcefully controlled the power in her fist, and suddenly attacked luofan who thought he was out of his attack range.


    Luofan was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu could do this. For him, it was hard to imagine.


    Just because did not expect, Liu Yu one hit success, the formidable strength suddenly bombarded Luo fan''s body.


    The power of Liu Yu''s attack was almost 90% of her own strength.


    Liu Yu''s physical strength was comparable to that of Emperor Wudi''s seven grades when he broke through the six turns. What''s the concept of six times combat effectiveness.


    This means that even if Wu Xiu, the eighth grade of Emperor Wu, wants to defeat him, it is not easy, and even fails because of carelessness and other factors.


    One strike, only one strike, relies on Liu Yu''s physical strength, because although luofan''s body has been refined by lightning, it is difficult to compare with Liu Yu.


    With this attack, luofan was directly bombarded out by Liu Yu, and was severely beaten to fly out. He was not lightly injured.


    Just this blow, it has been doomed, this battle, Liu Yu is bound to win, the final victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The victory or defeat has been determined. Liu Yu did not continue to attack. She said calmly, "it seems that the cultivation of you in Qinglong temple is not enough to make you surpass me."


    Luofan, half kneeling on the ground, snorted coldly: "one day, I will surpass you. When I fully grasp the power of the thunder breaking, I will surely defeat you!"


    "Is that so? If so, I''m really looking forward to it. However, I believe that there will never be that day. " Liu Yu burst out of invincible self-confidence, domineering.


    "Wait and see! My body of Thor has not been fully aroused. After it is aroused, I will be the real Thor Luofan said, the whole person has disappeared, obviously, has been out of the virtual world.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she didn''t care about it, let alone obstruct it. In any case, she just destroyed a wisp of her soul, which was meaningless.


    Turning around, Liu Yu said to Huo ling''er: "since the matter has been solved, shall we leave?"


    Several people nodded, Qi Qi disappeared in the virtual world, back to the real world.


    As Liu Yu left, many new students sighed: "this Liu Yu is really powerful. Although Qinglong Shenyuan has put out so many resources to train luofan, it still can''t beat Liu Yu."


    "Yes! This time, Liu Yu completely inspired the morale of Shengwu Shenyuan, and let Shengwu Shenyuan have a fierce prestige. " Another new student said with a faint respect.


    The old students can only sigh: "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. We are the people who are destined to die on the beach."


    "Ah, indeed, this new generation not only surpasses the past in overall strength, but also has the most important generation of monsters who surpass luofan''s special constitution."


    Whether new or old, Liu Yucheng is a new student of all shrines'' attention, and is regarded as the biggest opponent by all the temple martial arts practitioners.


    Liu Yu''s name is destined to spread all over the five shrines and become the most outstanding genius in the five shrines.


    Back in the material world, Liu Yu got together. Duan Fei sighed: "the gap between people is so big. Liu Yu, your strength is improving too fast. Now, among the zhenzhuan disciples in the whole Shengwu temple, I''m afraid no one is your opponent, only nine holy sons are what you need to surpass at present. "


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said: "it''s just in Shengwu shrine. There are many differences between Shengwu shrine and other shrines. Even Shengzi is better than zhenzhuan disciples in other shrines. Even some of them can match Shengwu shrine''s Shengzi. Therefore, we should take a long-term view. "


    At the same time, Liu Yu thought to herself that if I want to get Tianyan''s divinity, I need not only the son of God, but also become the son of God in Shengwu Shenyuan, or even the head of the five Shenyuan.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, several people were silent. Indeed, this trip to the virtual world made them feel the gap with other shrines.


    If it''s just above the middle level, they are still sure to deal with it, but they will have some difficulties in dealing with things like ouyuanfei.


    As for those like Liu Yu and Luo fan, I''m afraid ten of them are not rivals.


    In particular, Liu Yu''s strength, in the veteran students, it is difficult to have too many opponents.


    This, of course, is limited to the sanctuary. There is a big gap between Shengwu shrine and other shrines at all levels.


    Almost as long as the cultivation of the nine saints reaches the ninth grade of Emperor Wu, he can become one of the saints.


    This point is completely different from other shrines. The other shrines, the students of Emperor Wudi Jiupin, can be said to grasp a large number.


    If you want to be a son of God, you need fierce competition. It''s impossible for you to be a saint. The competitiveness is too weak, just like the holy war shrine.


    "What are you going to do next?" Liu Yu asked several people to ease the tension.


    Duan Fei said: "connected several tasks, let us have a lot of harvest, I think we should shut up for a period of time, let later to take some tasks, to exercise ourselves."


    It''s really better to practice the two things together. Shut up and strive for the next time. I can see that you are all true disciples, not the core disciples now. "


    In the realm of Liu Yu''s cultivation, friendship can not be destroyed by the corrosion of years.


    Therefore, Liu Yu did not feel anything when she was separated from the others.


    Duan Fei, one by one, is planning for their future, and Liu Yu is no exception.


    In particular, Liu Yu knew that what he needed to defeat was the Shenzi of Shengwu temple, and even the Shenzi of the other four shrines.


    Those gods are just like gods. Although Liu Yu has not seen these so-called Shenzi, she has heard enough about the legend of Shenzi''s supernatural spirit soon after she came to Shengwu Shenyuan.


    In a word, all of these can be summed up in one sentence, that is, I, the son of God, have stood at the top of the young generation, even if I am the tutor of the seminary, I am inferior to them.These Shenzi, one by one, not only their own strength, have reached the peak of Emperor Wu, and even have the possibility of breakthrough at any time.


    Moreover, they all have their own strong points, either they have special blood, or they have special physique, or they have strong talent to the contrary to heaven.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, it just shows that these Shenzi are not just the ordinary Emperor Wu. They have surpassed all the students and are independent of the students in the shrine.


    Liu Yu, however, has a clear assessment of her own strength, as well as her own strength and talent potential.


    It is difficult to gain a big advantage only by virtue of one''s own body and true power.


    For it is said that none of the sons of God has advanced attainments other than physical training. As for Zhenyuan, let alone more.


    Even though the power of Liu Yu''s 100 small worlds is hard to compare with each other, even those divine sons who are the top of the saint level skills may practice divine level skills. In this way, their true yuan''s quantity is terrible, and the quality is not much worse than the integration of Liu Yu''s 100 small worlds.


    All this makes all the advantages of Liu Yu disappear.


    Then, if you want to be a Shenzi, or even become the first Shenzi with absolute strength, you need more powerful strength to realize it.


    For this point, after knowing the power of Shenzi, Liu Yu has been thinking about all kinds of countermeasures. Now, she has already made plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Liu Yu got the secret of the three living things, of course, the five elements circulation, invincible defense, five elements reversal, attack unparalleled.


    But it was too far away. I''m afraid that the vast majority of martial arts practitioners may not be able to hold on to all their original strength.


    Therefore, after gathering together the three basic forces, we can use the power of the array to form the Trinity array, which can perfectly combine the three original forces and make use of them.


    In this way, with Liu Yu''s own advantages in the aspects of real yuan and physical body, plus the three systems of original strength, it can absolutely sweep everything, and there is no enemy.


    But now the source power that needs to seek, Liu Yu has already locked in wood, water and fire, one of the three sources of power.


    These three forces, even if they are in the seminary, are also possible. After all, the seminary also has martial saints, which can naturally extract the original power.


    However, just for the sky high points, Liu Yu needs a large amount of original strength, which is almost equal to half of the original strength of a martial saint.


    This source power is also very precious to a martial saint. If you really take out more than half of the source power, you will be in danger of falling into the realm.


    So, it''s unrealistic to get it by integrating in the sanctuary.


    The only way to achieve this is to find it in the outside world.


    Naturally, it is impossible that there is no news about the original power in the shrine.


    There are not only, but also many, such as the so and so caves, which are left by the powerful martial arts masters. It is expected that there will be original forces in them.


    For example, in the secret place, there is the power of natural origin, etc


    However, there are not many martial arts practices to obtain the original power.


    Because the power of the source can be directly refined by the power of the law that one understands when he becomes a martial saint or even a martial master.


    Now it''s difficult to get it by your own Emperor Wu''s strength. Apart from being used as a one-time protective item, it has no other function.


    And disposable protective goods, than the original force is even better, there are many, the role of the original force is smaller.


    A typical thankless job, who is willing to do it.


    Liu Yu has the ability to refine the original power in advance, which is also the reason why she cultivates the supreme skill by herself. Moreover, the power of origin recovered slowly because of the low level of cultivation.


    It can be said that there is no big difference between Liu Yu and other martial arts practitioners in the power of origin. They are all used as disposable items.


    Therefore, if Liu Yu can gather another source to form the Sancai array, then with the operation of the power of the array, there is still hope that the speed of the birth of the power of the source will be greatly increased, so as to maintain the operation of the Sancai array.


    Liu Yu came to the task collection office and searched carefully. He planned to find a place where he could not only find the source but also carry out the task.


    In this way, finding and absorbing the power of the source is the same as carrying out the task.


    After searching for a long time, Liu Yu finally found a place called Xingchen sea, which was the most suitable place for Liu Yu.


    As a matter of fact, there are fewer and fewer people in the whole Shengwu Temple who are suitable for the test of Shengzi level.


    After all, some places will disappear or be destroyed as time goes by. There are still some places that have to be let out because of the decline of the shrine.


    However, xingchenhai does not belong to one party. Any party of the five shrines can enter at any time. Even the forces under the five shrines can send people in with their consent.


    This also means that conflicts and fights are inevitable among the major shrines.


    Before an ancient transmission array, Liu Yu stood calmly in front of the transmission array, with a determined face.


    The old man solemnly said to Liu Yu, "boy, have you really decided to enter the star sea? I''m still reluctant to do it for you. "


    The old man is a powerful warrior guarding the transmission array here.


    Suddenly knowing that the strongman guarding here is a martial saint, Liu Yu''s heart is really quite surprised. However, Liu Yu felt normal at the thought that except for the transmission array made by the powerful martial god, other martial arts could not build such a transmission array.


    For the other party so concerned about themselves, persuade themselves to give up temporarily into the star sea, Liu Yu is also very moved.


    However, now that she has made a decision, Liu Yu will not change her mind so easily.


    Shaking his head, the old man said, "in this case, I will not advise you any more. You should be careful. If you feel that you are not strong enough and intend to come back, go directly to the transmission array, and I will send you out safely. After all, the crisis of the star sea is not just the crisis it contains. "


    Liu Yu nodded, naturally in her heart.


    Naturally, the danger of the star sea itself is needless to say. It is a small world left by a strong man in ancient times. The degree of danger, needless to say, is also known.


    Moreover, the martial arts practices of the other four shrines will not have the slightest scruples when they are in the sea of stars. At that time, they are just normal. On the surface, they say that they are not allowed, but in fact they are acquiesced. They are all open and close their eyes.In addition, because the star sea can''t move and transmit, it is said that the remaining evils of demons are still left in the star sea as an ancient battlefield.


    The strength of the powerful demons is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. It is also a very dangerous thing to encounter at that time.


    With all kinds of thoughts in her heart, Liu Yu is calm and enters into the transmission array.


    With the whirling of the sky and the stars, Liu Yu could feel that she was moving fast, almost at the speed of light.


    This transmission speed, can be said to be extremely terrible, Liu Yu even felt that time because of this speed, there was a brief static general.


    When Liu Yu was still in such a shock, Liu Yu was once again in the transmission array.


    "With such a fast speed, it''s almost half a quarter of an hour. It seems that the distance between the sea of stars and Shengwu Temple must be very far." Standing in the transmission array, Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Liu Yu guessed well. In fact, the star sea is not only very far away from Shengwu shrine, but also far enough away from the other four shrines.


    Because the sea of stars lies in the void, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ground.


    Such a long distance, only by their own eyes, even the shadow of the sea of stars are difficult to recognize.


    At most, the small world in the star sea is just a small star in the sky.


    Out of the transmission array, Liu Yu was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Countless small worlds are suspended in the void, all kinds of colors, gold, white, blue, green, and so on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Of course, most of them are the dim death stars, which are obviously the origin of the small world, which have been exhausted and become broken.


    These small worlds seem to be influenced and drawn by an inexplicable force, and they are running in their own ways.


    "It turns out that the stars I see on the ground are stars of different brightness and shade." Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He couldn''t connect these small worlds with the stars.


    "This is the ancient battlefield, so the small world here is not all left by the martial saints of the ancient times, or even the martial gods." Looking at the endless small world, Liu Yu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With so many small worlds, how many martial saints and martial gods should there be.


    Although these characters have fallen into the long history, we can imagine how prosperous the ancient martial arts were. Otherwise, how could there be so many masters of martial arts, or even powerful martial gods.


    In ancient times, what kind of things and disasters happened that could make so many powerful martial gods fall down one by one?


    After a long time, Liu Yu came back to her mind and knew that she was not qualified to explore at present.


    What he needs now is to find the power of the source, but Liu Yu has a plan in mind.


    "Even though the small world of martial arts masters has fallen, the small world can still maintain its vitality for such a long time, relying on the power of laws, that is, the power of origin. Therefore, I need to enter the small world, which has not yet annihilated vitality, but is about to die out


    The vitality of the small world, the source of power has been exhausted, to no use.


    Liu Yu knows clearly that she has little hope of getting the origin of the world.


    The small source of light is not enough to repel the small world.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''s best goal is to build a small world where the power of the source has been unable to maintain the operation of the whole small world.


    The power of the source inside is the last moment of outbreak. The power of the source is highlighted. After such a small world, it is convenient to find the source.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu flew directly into the air and began to search for the target.


    There are many small worlds that still have vitality, but they are not too many.


    The small world of five elements is the most common one, but it is also the most easily annihilated and lifeless world.


    What''s more, we can''t see what kind of original small world the small world is from the surface. Therefore, it''s very difficult to find such a small world.


    Fortunately, color is also one of the methods to distinguish the small world of five elements, which undoubtedly reduces the trouble for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu once again opened a small world of fire red, and her face was full of disappointment.


    "Not at all!" Liu Yu murmured to herself.


    Although through the color, it is easier for Liu Yu to find a small world, but she has found several colors in line with her goal, and she is still disappointed.


    When she found a blue one, Liu Yu thought it would be the source power of the water system.


    As a result, what made Liu Yu depressed was that it was a violent lightning world.


    Without any hesitation, at that time, Liu Yu''s whole body defense was fully opened and rushed out.


    Looking at the hot and black back behind her, Liu Yu was depressed to death.


    He would have been buried there if he had not acted according to circumstances and ran fast, but had been scraped by the force of thunder.


    Perhaps the only thing that Liu Yu is satisfied with is that he should be able to practice with the power of thunder after he is stronger.


    The power of thunder contains the original power of thunder and lightning. Among them, it has great power, which is much stronger than that of fighting with luofan. It is absolutely the best choice for refining the body.


    After that, Liu Yu made a mark, and as she continued to search, she ran into several small worlds of colors and colors that she had locked in, but none of them was the small world she expected.


    After rushing out of the fiery red world, Liu Yu didn''t choose to continue to look for it. Instead, he planned to take a breath of relief, have a rest for a while, and continue to look for it, which made him a little bored.


    Liu Yu plans to have a good rest when she goes into a small world at will. During this period, not only does he have to guard against the four shrines, but also the students of Shengwu temple where he works. He has to spend a lot of divine power to find the small world. He is already exhausted.


    It is better to have a good sleep to recover the soul and the consumption of consciousness. However, in the sea of stars, Liu Yu dare not sleep casually, so she is only half asleep and half awake.


    "Did you hear that? The burning world has reached the end. It''s time for the vitality to die out. A lot of treasures have been spewed out from it. Maybe at this critical moment, there will be holy vessels. Many students have rushed to them. "


    When Liu Yu was half asleep and half awake, Liu Yu heard the words, and all the sleepiness disappeared in a moment. She listened.Another voice replied: "of course I heard that. I''ve been staring at the burning world for a long time. I''m a fire attribute myself. If I can get a sacred instrument, the whole students of Qinglong temple will have no match."


    "You are too. Let''s go quickly. If we go late, we will have no chance." Another student from Qinglong temple said in a hurry.


    "Good..."


    Hearing their conversation, Liu Yu quickly followed them.


    From the conversation between them, we can see that we should be able to achieve what we want.


    However, is it really the original world of fire, or is it that this small world is on the wane and has the ability to get it, and it still needs our own efforts.


    When Liu Yu came to the inflamed world, he had already stood full of people, covering almost the entire inflammatory world.


    Under the rolling magma, all the students were staring at the magma, almost without blinking an eye, just like staring at a peerless treasure.


    Just when Liu Yu didn''t know why, something like a fish, which was roasted crimson by magma, flew out.


    All the students almost at the same time, crazy toward the flying object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Grab it, everyone. At least it''s top-grade. After years of burning, it''s more powerful than you think. You can''t miss it!" A student''s voice did not fall, people have been like an arrow from the string, rushed out.


    Other students are also not lagging behind, almost at the same time toward the goods to the place.


    "It''s mine. Get out of here!"


    "If you dare to rob me, you can die for me!"


    In chaos, except for a few martial arts practitioners standing haughtily in the same place, nine out of ten students in various shrines are frantically scrambling.


    One trainee has forgotten the existence of his friends. In the sea of stars, there are not so many rules, which makes many martial arts practitioners less afraid.


    Of course, to let the students be more cautious, because I am in danger at any time, just like this moment.


    A Wuxiu of the White Tiger Temple was the fastest one to get close to the top-grade Zun ware.


    However, the attack came almost at the same time, so that the student had to give up.


    But at the critical moment, the student had to give up snatching the Zunqi, but still suffered from aftershocks and was seriously injured.


    In this way, it directly lost the right to seize, and the scene, but not because of calm, but more crazy.


    Liu Yu did not go to grab the Zun ware, but carefully observed it. He knew that what he needed now was not the Zun ware, but the original power.


    The improvement of one''s own strength is the most important thing. As for Zun ware, as long as one has strength, will it be less when one''s accomplishments are improved?


    "It seems that the destruction of the small world is not enough. These venerable objects are obviously used to suppress the origin of the small world. I''m afraid they will not succeed until there is no power of the origin in the small world." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    However, within a quarter of an hour, ten soldiers from various shrines were injured, and one of them fell directly on the spot.


    And this venerable vessel also fell into the hands of a student of Qinglong Shenyuan, who was the eighth grade of Emperor Wu. The competition for this Zun ware came to an end.


    "Well, isn''t this Liu Yu? I seem to have seen him in the void Suddenly the voice of surprise rang out, let all Wu Xiu''s eyes focus on Liu Yu''s body.


    The malicious eyes kept turning around Liu Yu, and eventually, almost at the same time, bombarded Liu Yu.


    "Damn it When Liu Yu comes back when she becomes the target of public criticism, she knows that the situation is not good.


    However, the martial arts cultivation of the Qinglong and white tiger temples was so unbridled that he was surprised.


    These students who can come to other shrines in xingchenhai are at least zhenzhuan disciples.


    Moreover, it is only those who are in the upper position among the disciples of zhenzhuan.


    At the moment, at least dozens of such true disciples attacked him at the same time. Liu Yu did not care about anything else. Jiuzhuan magic formula was running wildly, and jiuzhuan holy body was six times more powerful.


    While fully prepared for defense, Liu Yu also tried to dodge to the side, as far as possible away from the current position at the core of the attack.


    Dozens of Emperor Wu''s seven or eight grade martial arts were attacking at the same time, and they all had the ability to fight over the ranks. This attack was terrible.


    The strong shock wave has already made the surrounding space unstable. Then, the powerful attack and severe bombardment hit Liu Yu in front of her chest.


    Poof!


    Even though the key has flashed, but, still let Liu Yu hurt not light, big mouth blood not deadly gush out.


    Liu Yu''s body speed suddenly dropped after being injured. However, the students of Qinglong temple and white tiger temple did not intend to give up this great opportunity to attack. They attacked Liu Yu again.


    Liu Yu can''t help feeling hopeless at the moment. These martial arts practitioners make him fight alone. It''s difficult for him to win any of them.


    Now the joint attack of these people, he can resist a blow is already his limit, at the moment, this blow seems to be even stronger than just now, he is not sure that he can resist.


    Just when Liu Yu was in despair, dozens of figures blocked Liu Yu''s face, barely blocking the attack.


    This makes Liu Yu not from a Leng, take a closer look, turned out to be the people of the Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple.


    Seeing this, a student of Qinglong Temple hummed: "Zhu Qiaoqiao, Xuanguang, what do you mean? Blocking us will not do you any good to Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple!"


    "I''m a member of Zhuque Shenyuan, which is worth our efforts." Zhu Qiaoqiao, the head of Zhuque temple, said with a cold hum.


    Xuanguang in Xuanwu temple said: "if Qinglong temple and White Tiger Temple are fighting against Liu Yu''s Taoist friend alone, I will not stop it, but I can''t see through it."


    "Hum! Do you think you can stop me? I''ll show you how good I am today


    Qinglong temple and White Tiger Temple are two big shrines. White Tiger Temple is better than Zhuque temple. Qinglong temple is better than Zhuque temple, not one chip and two chips.Just now, it was easier to block the attack of Qinglong temple and White Tiger Temple by the main defense of Xuanwu.


    However, Zhu Qiaoqiao was not very clear about how long it could be blocked. Therefore, she reminded Liu Yu, "you should leave as soon as the war begins."


    Liu Yu nodded. He stayed here alone. It was not too much if he was more than one. It was not less if he was less.


    If he stayed here, he was afraid that Wu Xiu of Qinglong temple would be even more reluctant to give up and want to kill himself.


    Seeing the two sides collide with each other again, Liu Yu, without any hesitation, rushed directly to the outside and broke away from the scope of the two sides'' engagement.


    Almost at the same time, among the teams of Qinglong and Baihu shrines, each sent a student to chase Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Xuanguang said, "should we also send one student to help Liu Yu?"


    Shaking his head, Zhu Qiaoqiao said, "no! We fought against the Qinglong temple and the White Tiger Temple. It was very hard for us. Now we are short of two people, which just reduces a lot of pressure for us. Another Liu Yu also needs to go through some tests. If he can''t get rid of them, he is not qualified to get our help. "


    Xuanguang nodded thoughtfully, but he also understood Zhu Qiaoqiao''s good intentions, so he didn''t send someone to help Liu Yu.


    Seeing that Zhu Qiaoqiao didn''t send anyone to help, the students of Qinglong temple were stunned.


    They had planned to stop Zhu Qiaoqiao from helping Liu Yuqiao. Unexpectedly, Zhu Qiaoqiao stood in the same place and didn''t move, so did the people behind him.


    This made him a little unprepared. For a moment, he confronted Wu Xiu of Zhuque temple and did not speak.


    The atmosphere of the scene was dignified and oppressive, until after an hour, the martial arts practitioners of Qinglong and Baihu could not sit still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The people they sent out have not received information for such a long time. It must be something wrong.


    The cadets of Qinglong shrine snorted coldly. With a sense of warning, they looked at the cadets of Zhuque shrine and Xuanwu shrine and left quickly.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao stopped the students from Zhuqiao temple and Xuanwu temple and did not stop them.


    First of all, an hour should be enough for Liu Yu to escape far away. If Liu Yu is stopped and can''t escape, or Liu Yu doesn''t escape, it''s all Liu Yu''s fault, no one else.


    Secondly, their rosefinch and Qinglong shrines are not suitable for making too much fuss. After all, the strength of Qinglong temple is much stronger than them. It is not good for them if they are too stiff.


    Just like before, Zhu Qiaoqiao was worried about whether he was going too far.


    Qinglong temple and White Tiger Temple students left to think, Zhu Qiaoqiao said: "we also follow up to have a look."


    Zhu Qiaoqiao is almost half a step slower than the students of Qinglong Shenyuan.


    As soon as he came here, Zhu Qiaoqiao found that all the students in the Qinglong and white tiger shrines were surrounded in a circle with ugly faces.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao looks carefully, two cold corpses lie on the ground, is not to catch up to deal with Liu Yu''s two people, who else?


    Zhu Qiaoqiao takes a closer look, these two people are all killed by one hit, one hit must kill, obviously, the strength of the people who killed them is much stronger than them.


    The people who killed them don''t have to guess. They all know that it must be Liu Yu. This can''t help but let Zhu Qiaoqiao be curious. How about Liu Yu''s strength? Can Liu Yu really do it?


    Although she could kill them and give them an hour, she could do it.


    However, she is already a warrior at the level of Saint son, but she is busy performing various tasks in order to get more points, so she has not challenged any Saint son, and now she is still just a true disciple.


    "Give me..."


    Before the words of the students of the Qinglong temple were dropped, the towering palace suddenly rose from the magma.


    Powerful Oh, the storm will blow people out of the distance directly, and Zhao Qing, the leader of Qinglong temple, is also interrupted.


    "This is the inheritance, but also the title of martial saint, or even the inheritance of martial saint, which has never appeared before!" A student from Qinglong Temple exclaimed.


    Other martial arts practitioners are also very hot. A heritage that has not been developed is absolutely all treasure.


    Not to mention the most precious heritage, just say the treasure inside, it is enough to attract people.


    After all, at least they are called martial saints, and even the strong martial gods. The collection must be very rich, and there are sacred vessels. This is the most important thing.


    "This is not the place of inheritance, but the bedroom of this strong man. It is definitely the bedroom!" When the whole palace was exposed, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s too easy for them to find the inheritance unless they are ready to go here."


    One student showed greed. Compared with inheritance, the cave of a martial saint or even a martial god is more attractive.


    Inheritance, at most, is just a part of treasure, a treasure for inheritors.


    However, a complete cave named wusheng or even Wushen has not only some treasures, but also all the treasures and savings of a wusheng or even Wushen.


    All the savings of a martial saint or even a martial god is a great temptation.


    "For the time being, we gave up the pursuit of Liu Yu, and immediately sent a message that all the students from the nearby Qinglong temple would come. If the son of God could come, we would be more sure to enter this cave."


    There must be many crises in a complete cave. The true disciples of Qinglong Temple obviously don''t feel that they have the strength to survive in the cave.


    In fact, after knowing that it was a complete cave, Qinglong temple, Baihu temple, Zhuque temple and Xuanwu Temple almost all began to convey news, informing nearby students to come.


    In addition, I spread the news to their respective shrines. I believe that when the time comes, not only the martial arts clubs of the major shrines in the sea of stars will come, but also the students outside.


    Maybe there will be more than one holy Son. As for the son of God, his whereabouts are illusory, and no one knows whether he will appear or not.


    "A complete cave named Wu Sheng or even Wu Shen?" Liu Yu hid in the dark and said to herself.


    By virtue of the formula, Liu Yu did not leave too far away, but hid not far away.


    Therefore, no matter the Qinglong temple or the Zhuque temple, Liu Yu was not found.


    "It''s a pity that in the case of Shengwu shrine, such a cave is not qualified to participate. But now that I know it, I''ll have to pass the news to the Templar. "


    Liu Yu, like the other four shrines, sent the news of the cave back to Shengwu temple.


    As for the decision made by the high-level of the holy war shrine, it is not what he cares about and can care about."Let''s go first! As pioneers in the front, several saints will arrive here as soon as possible. " With that, Zhao Qing, the leader, rushed directly to the cave.


    The White Tiger Temple almost entered at the same time. The rosefinch temple and the Xuanwu temple only rushed towards the cave half step slower than a few people.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. All the other shrines were very active. All the forces that could be sent were sent in order to get more opportunities.


    However, just now, a message came from the martial sage who guarded the transmission array. However, the information has been released. If you want to come, you can come naturally.


    When Liu Yu knew the news, she was very disappointed.


    In the light of the poor situation, Kendall is willing to participate.


    This ancient strongman''s cave is not a place of inheritance.


    The general heritage, although dangerous, but not too big, at least the probability of survival is not low.


    However, this cave is the place where the ancient strongman lived, and the danger is certainly not small.


    As for the probability of death, it depends on what kind of person this ancient strong man is.


    Maybe, the whole army is not necessarily destroyed. Most of the martial arts practitioners in Shengwu temple have been bullied by other shrines.


    How willing to take risks? After all, what they have to face is not only the crisis of the cave itself, but also several other shrines.


    Under such circumstances, who is willing to take the risk if he risks his life and ends up with nothing.


    After all, it seems that the senior officials of the holy war shrine are not interested in this. What can they do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "It seems that if you want to get the treasures inside, you can only rely on yourself." Liu Yu said to herself, without hesitation, she rushed into the cave.


    Once you enter this cave, you will be on the main hall of the cave. Liu Yu found that the cave was one to two times larger than what she felt outside.


    It is obvious that this is the way of using space to expand the internal space more than twice.


    The hall is very large, but it is empty. Obviously, the host here doesn''t pay much attention to enjoyment.


    Without too much staying, Liu Yu went directly across the hall and toward the backyard.


    Before she got to the backyard, Liu Yu heard the sound of rumbling.


    Then, came the excited voice of Zhao Qing in the Qinglong temple, and said in a loud voice: "let''s work harder! Soon the tree will be ours


    When Liu Yu heard this, she couldn''t help moving, but also showed a moving color.


    At the same time, Liu Yu guessed that the cave should be a martial saint''s cave.


    Because the role of the evergreen tree is very obvious, it is a treasure to increase longevity. In addition to wusheng, the Shouyuan of Wushen is endless. Will you worry about your Shouyuan?


    For many gifted people, what is lacking is not determination and will, but time.


    Time is a butcher''s knife, which can make everything decadent, so is human beings.


    The more genius, the more difficult it is to break through. Many geniuses are not unable to break through the martial saint or even the martial god, but lack of time.


    However, the possibility of a breakthrough will be expanded countless times with the presence of evergreen trees.


    Because, the evergreen tree can increase the longevity of Wuxiu for a thousand years.


    A thousand years of Shouyuan is more than half of that of a martial sage. For those who are below the martial sage, they are all the longevity yuan of a Wu Zun.


    A wuzun is between 1000 and 1200 years old. A martial saint is about two thousand years old. With so much time, it is likely that the martial saint who can''t break through will break through into a martial god, and the martial saint who has the hope to break through will break through.


    Liu Yu is still under 100 years old. In terms of the five hundred to seven hundred year old Shou yuan of Emperor Wu''s powerful man, he has not even passed one fifth of his life, so there is no need to worry about it.


    However, it is necessary to prepare for the rainy days. Moreover, even if the evergreen tree is not used as medicine, it can increase longevity. Just staying near the evergreen tree can increase the power of the soul, make the power of the soul more powerful, and increase some longevity. Although it is less, it is better than nothing.


    In my heart, I made up my mind to get it. Liu Yu was getting closer to the students of Qinglong temple.


    A whole body dark, about ten Zhang high, one Zhang wide, the uneven leaves of the tree fell in Liu Yu''s eyes. It must be a evergreen tree.


    At the moment, there is a layer of fire red border around the evergreen tree. This is the boundary, which prevents everyone from getting the evergreen tree.


    Obviously, the border around the evergreen tree has weakened a lot over the years, so that the siege of the people can make the border crumble.


    Otherwise, a strong man above the title of wusheng will not be able to break the border at will. What''s more, it is carefully arranged by a strong man above the title of wusheng.


    At this moment, around the evergreen tree, the students of the Qinglong and Baihu shrines have temporarily abandoned the past feud with the two shrines, Zhu que Xuanwu, and united to break the barrier.


    However, it is obvious that the two sides have different intentions and are not sincere cooperation. Liu Yu had already guessed from the free eyes of both sides.


    In addition, Liu Yu''s power of soul is so powerful that he has been counting the nine palace lattices by the divine calculation of Tianyan, so that his current strength of soul can compete with that of other powerful people at the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Under such soul strength, Liu Yu could not intercept the other party''s conversation, so as to know what the other party was saying, but she was clear that the students of both sides were secretly communicating and making their own plans.


    Liu Yu, who saw all this, was even more happy.


    Facing either side of the two sides alone, he wants to get the assurance of the evergreen tree, which is not too big.


    However, if both sides are at odds with each other, it is the best time for him to fish in troubled waters.


    The border has become more and more fragile and crumbling. It seems that before long, the boundary outside the evergreen tree will be broken.


    Liu Yu secretly gathered her strength and was ready to rush towards the evergreen tree at any time.


    Wow


    Suddenly, the border was broken, and the powerful power of the border broke out. All the martial arts practitioners could not help retreating quickly.


    Before the aftershock was over, almost all of Wu Xiu stopped his backward figure and rushed forward with all his strength.


    Liu Yu almost in the border has not broken, will break the moment will rush out.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu quickly stopped his figure, because he felt that a violent force was forming around the evergreen tree.


    This force is powerful enough to kill all the martial arts practitioners present.Zhao Qing of Qinglong temple and Zhu Qiaoqiao of Zhuque Temple almost rushed to the front. It can be imagined that they must be the first to rush to the evergreen tree.


    And the violent force formed in the evergreen trees is absolutely the first to bear the brunt.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu said in secret, "well, no matter how I say, Zhu Qiaoqiao has helped me. If I see her in a dangerous situation and don''t remind her, I will inevitably have a knot in my heart, which is harmful to my practice."


    Think of this, Liu Yu a little voice, will feel the situation told Zhu Qiaoqiao, as for Zhu Qiaoqiao believe or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    After all, he has done what should be done. The final decision is in Zhu Qiaoqiao''s hands.


    Suddenly heard the voice of Liu Yu, Zhu Qiaoqiao figure can not help a stagnation, and Liu Yu''s words, also let her doubt.


    However, according to the truth, Liu Yu''s relationship with Qinglong temple is the most unfriendly, and there is no reason to help the wuxiucai of Qinglong temple.


    Although Zhu Qiaoqiao in the mind of the transfer of countless ideas, time, but only a moment in the past.


    In a short period of time, Zhu Qiaoqiao is getting closer to the evergreen tree.


    At the last moment, Zhu Qiaoqiao suddenly stopped her figure and quickly stepped back. At the same time, she said to her, "let''s go back quickly!"


    Zhuque Temple students unconditionally obey the order, Xuanwu Temple hesitated for a moment, some doubts, but also chose to retreat.


    Qinglong Shenyuan and Baihu Shenyuan students closely follow Qinglong Shenyuan.


    However, at the moment, it is not so easy to let them give up.


    After all, the temptation of the evergreen tree is too great. After obtaining the evergreen tree, even if it is to make a martial saint who is close to the end of his life as his servant, it may not be impossible.


    There are several people who can not be so dazzled by temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Zhao Qing''s fastest speed, has rushed to the near, came to the evergreen tree, ha ha ha ha, the evergreen tree is mine


    The student of Zhuque Shenyuan looks at Zhu Qiaoqiao with a puzzled face, hoping that Zhu Qiaoqiao can give a statement.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao didn''t say anything. He was patrolling around, and his eyes also revealed the color of inquiry.


    Liu Yu hiding in the dark, did not show up, but a confident face.


    Because he felt that the power around the evergreen tree was extremely violent, and there was a possibility of explosion at any time.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qing, as the most advanced martial arts practitioner, was closest to the evergreen tree. When this powerful force was about to break out, he naturally felt the great crisis.


    "Run away!" Said Zhao Qingda towards the outside, he did not hesitate to drink at the same time.


    He is the closest to the evergreen tree and bears the brunt of it. If he does not run faster, he will be in danger.


    Almost as soon as Zhao Qing''s words fell, the vast energy burst out and burst out all around.


    This force is completely beyond the state of ordinary martial saint''s attack.


    I''m afraid that even if the martial Saint faces such a blow, he will not die or be injured.


    "Damn it, Zhu Qiaoqiao knows the danger, but he doesn''t remind me at all. Obviously he wants to kill me!"


    Zhao Qing hates Zhu Qiaoqiao now. In his mind, it must be Zhu Qiaoqiao who wants to kill him here.


    "No! With my own strength, even if I''m twice as strong, there''s no possibility of saving my life! I have to use my life protecting seal script


    Zhao Qing, who is full of hatred in his heart, crushes the seal characters he took from the small world. Suddenly, a barrier appears around him to help him resist the violent energy.


    This Fu Zhuan is a life protecting Fu Zhuan of wusheng level, which he exchanged after performing unknown tasks. It''s a waste.


    However, it is obvious that even though Zhao Qing''s seal character is inferior to this blow.


    The powerful force broke the barrier of Fuzhuan and bombarded Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing defends with all her strength, but is still thrown out by the fierce blast, and is seriously injured.


    However, in this way, Zhao Qing withstood most of the impact by virtue of the defense shield of the martial sage level in the seal script.


    The white dragon and the White Tiger Temple were saved.


    Only three or two students with poor strength and bad luck were killed by the aftershock.


    "Zhu Qiaoqiao!" Zhao Qing forgot that the main reason was his greed. At the moment, he looked at Zhu Qiaoqiao with hatred on his face.


    In his opinion, everything is Zhu Qiaoqiao''s reason, but for Zhu Qiaoqiao, he could not have been so seriously injured.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao looked indifferent, but actually he was very happy. If she didn''t finally choose to believe Liu Yu, I''m afraid it would be the end.


    Although she also has a treasure to protect her life, but the treasure in his hand can barely hold on to a move in the hands of a martial sage.


    However, the blow just now, although there may be a big gap with the strength of the title of Wu Sheng, it can definitely obliterate her.


    Liu Yu is equivalent to saving her, saving all the lives of Wu Xiu in Zhuque temple and Xuanwu Temple behind her.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao could not help but feel grateful for Liu Yu, and her favor for Liu Yu suddenly improved.


    The reason why she saved Liu Yu earlier was only because of the relationship between the Suzuki shrine and the Shengwu shrine, and that the sacred martial arts shrine had already asked her to help the students of the shrine as much as possible.


    Now, she is very kind and grateful to Liu Yu.


    Seeing Zhu Qiaoqiao''s plain face, Zhao Qing''s anger is even greater, but more is helpless.


    Their strength was not much better than Zhu Qiaoqiao, and now they are all injured.


    If they really fight with the rosefinch shrine, they can only suffer losses in the end.


    On the scene, everyone did not speak. Although they were very eager to look at the evergreen tree, no one wanted to take risks again.


    From the situation just now, we can clearly realize that the ancient strongmen in this cave are not good at stubbornness, but the existence of a god of death that may kill them at any time.


    Liu Yu secretly approaches to the evergreen tree. He knows that the best opportunity he wants and needs is near.


    He restrained his breath, and even his pores were completely sealed by Liu Yu, in order to prevent Wu Xiu, who was sensitive in taste, to detect his own smell.


    When the distance from the evergreen tree was still 100 Zhang, Liu Yu''s strength burst out, and the speed was like lightning.


    But in the blink of an eye, Liu Yu had already come to the evergreen tree. Nine turn magic formula operation, nine turn holy body open, six times combat power open.


    Later, with the help of powerful force, Liu Yu stubbornly uprooted the evergreen trees and got into his own small world.It''s all slow, but it''s just a blink of an eye. When Liu Yu brought the evergreen trees into the small world, the martial arts practitioners of the Qinglong Temple responded, but they were a little stunned.


    After bringing the evergreen tree into the small world, Liu Yu rushed to the distance faster.


    "No escape!" Zhao Qing came back to God and wanted to break out with all his strength. However, he was involved in his own wound. He was in constant pain and gave up catching up.


    However, he couldn''t give up like this. Zhao Qing cried out: "you all go after me. You must bring the evergreen tree back to me!"


    "Elder martial sister, do we want to chase?" Behind Zhu Qiaoqiao, a man asked Zhu Qiaoqiao.


    This man seems to have great prestige in the rosefinch shrine, the women''s Shrine.


    He looked at Zhu Qiaoqiao''s wisps of affection and didn''t hide it at all.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao turned a blind eye and said coldly, "younger martial brother Li, it''s not significant for us to catch up. We''d better look for opportunities elsewhere. The chance here is not just the evergreen trees, but there must be better treasures than the evergreen trees. "


    For Liu Yu''s departure, Zhu Qiaoqiao did not know what kind of mind he was out of.


    Perhaps most of them are due to the gratitude for Liu Yu''s life-saving grace. So, seeing that Liu Yu won the evergreen tree, she instinctively didn''t want to compete with Liu Yu.


    The students of Zhuque temple, known as Li Shidi, were unwilling to get the evergreen tree. Li Longji was also very useful to him, so he was not willing to give up.


    However, Zhu Qiaoqiao has made a decision, and the Zhuque shrine regards women as its priority. Everyone will follow Zhu Qiaoqiao''s words. He has no right to refute, and can only listen.


    Besides, he really likes Zhu Qiaoqiao, so he doesn''t want Zhu Qiaoqiao to become disgusted with him.


    Lowering his head, Li Longji thought to himself: is Liu Yu? But in the past, a new student didn''t always have the qualification of evergreen tree. It''s better not to let me meet you, otherwise, the evergreen tree will have to come back to me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In the field, only one student from Qinglong Temple stayed here to accompany Zhao Qing.


    All the other students were instructed by Zhao Qingfen to go to the front to pursue Liu Yu.


    Stay in Zhao Qing also intend to leave, the strong breath suddenly came.


    The void, all in this breath under the slightly stagnant.


    "What''s the matter?" Several figures almost fell at the same time, one of them frowned and asked.


    Zhao Qing was overjoyed when he saw the arrival. However, when he heard the young man frown and asked, his face suddenly collapsed.


    Came to the three people, Zhao Qing respectfully said: "Zhao Qing has seen three saints."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what''s going on here?" Another holy Son of Qinglong Temple cried impatiently.


    Zhao Qing didn''t dare to hesitate and said the situation again. However, he shifted most of the responsibility either to Liu Yu or to Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple.


    As if all the things were caused by Liuyu and Zhuque temple, the responsibility was completely shirked.


    "Waste! Only sophistry Can become a saint son, where may be a fool, will be deceived, one of the saint son did not hesitate to expose its little trick.


    Zhao Qing is embarrassed. Naturally, he also knows that this will make several holy sons unhappy. However, in order to slightly divert the anger of several holy sons towards himself, it is the best choice to shift some of his attention to others, so as not to let the Holy Son get too angry with himself.


    Sure enough, the Holy Son in the middle stopped the one on the left who scolded Zhao Qing as a waste. He said, "younger martial brother Zhou Yun, of course, he has a lot of mistakes, but I''d better give him to younger martial brother Zhao Xianxiang for disposal."


    Zhao Qing immediately showed gratitude, Zhao salute is his cousin, to his cousin disposal, he would be at ease.


    Called Zhou Yun''s son frowned and looked at Zhao Qing, showing disgust, but did not refute.


    The middle son nodded his head with satisfaction, then looked at Zhu Qiaoqiao''s students, and said: "however, this time, we have to warn them properly."


    Zhu Qiaoqiao''s heart is not from a tight, behind the students are also like a big enemy, can become the son, almost is the top of the five shrines of existence, one can almost sweep, now three words, they are not the enemy of one.


    "I''d like to see if you have any qualifications to teach the students of the rosefinch temple!" The voice of a cold woman came.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao shows the color of ecstasy, cries: "slender elder sister!"


    The woman dotes on to drown of pull up the hand of Zhu Qiao Qiao, fondly say: "Qiao son younger sister, you are all right son?"


    "Nothing! Sister slim. " Zhu Qiaoqiao is also tightly holding the delicate hand and said with a smile.


    Nodding, the slender woman coldly looked at the three holy sons of Qinglong Shenyuan and said, "Gu Yun, you said you should warn me the students of Zhuque Shenyuan. I don''t know how you should warn me. I''ll have a good look next to you."


    Two other saints from the rosefinch shrine have also arrived, standing on both sides of the slender body, faintly confronting the students of the Qinglong temple.


    "Hum! Let''s go Knowing that the Holy Son of Zhuque temple also came, no matter how he was, it was impossible for Zhu Qiaoqiao to leave immediately.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao was full of doubts and said, "why did they go like that? The son of Qinglong temple is not so easy to give up?"


    "Forget it, what else can they do? It''s inflamed. In the small world of fire attribute, it''s our home court. They can''t help us." She said with a smile.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao suddenly, she is still strange, now listen to her slender sister said, immediately react to come over.


    In the fire world, the fire attribute of heaven and earth is the most easy to mobilize, and the main practice of their Zhuque temple is the fire attribute, and the understanding of heaven and earth is also related to fire.


    Under such circumstances, although the three ancient cloud people in Qinglong temple are better than the three in Zhuque temple, they can''t do anything about them.


    "The slender door said:" we have received the news, and now we are sent to explain the situation


    "Good." Zhu Qiaoqiao said what he had experienced and understood.


    Among them, Liu Yu is naturally the object of the introduction. After all, it is not easy to let Qinglong temple and their Zhuque Temple eat shriveled people.


    "Liu Yu?" Slender showed a smile and said to himself.


    Looking at the delicate expression, Zhu Qiaoqiao had some doubts and said, "sister Xian, do you know Liu Yu well and know Liu Yu very well?"


    "No, just heard of it. Besides, she let my master have a closed door." She said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Zhu Qiao''s face is full of curiosity.


    Xianxian said: "it was after the examination of the five shrines. When I chose the five shrines, my master put forward many conditions. Even the beauty trick was almost used. Liu yudusi was not moved."Finish saying, the fiber said in a hurry: "this matter you must not mention in front of my master, otherwise, will certainly have a good chat with you at that time."


    Zhu Qiaoqiao shook his head and said, "how can such a thing be said casually? I know it myself."


    The other martial arts practitioners in Zhuque Temple shut up and pretended not to hear.


    After the joke, she looked serious and asked the head of Xuanwu Temple: "you son of Xuanwu temple is coming too. Do you choose to go with us or wait for them here?"


    "We''ll come back when the son of our Xuanwu temple comes." After thinking for a while, the disciples made a decision.


    They know that there is no possibility of gaining any benefits by following behind the rosefinch shrine. In this case, why do you have to work hard to please.


    Slim nodded, there is no color of accident, as long as it is not a fool, will make such a decision.


    "Then you stay here and wait. We''ll go first." After that, she said to the disciples of Zhuque Temple: "the disciples of Zhuque Temple follow me and keep up with the people of Qinglong temple!"


    The disciples of Zhuque Temple left.


    A quarter of an hour later, the son of Xuanwu temple also arrived. After knowing the situation a little, he also ordered: "let''s go! We must catch up with them quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    All of them crossed the yard and headed for the back yard in the cave.


    The backyard is the real residence of this ancient strongman. Most of the treasures are in the backyard. Here, they are the most important target.


    When all the martial arts practitioners rush to the temple, Liu Yuhua finally throws away the group of people in Qinglong temple.


    Liu Yu was very glad that the students of Qinglong temple had been injured in different degrees.


    Otherwise, two of them are good at speed.


    With the other side''s cultivation is at least the seventh grade of Emperor Wu, and even the eighth grade of Emperor Wu, it is difficult to catch up with him.


    However, in order to catch up, some interference can be done to Liu Yu.


    Once disturbed, Liu Yu''s speed slows down slightly, and then he will face the situation of being besieged.


    The divine consciousness penetrated into her own small world, looked at the huge tree, felt the strong vitality in it, and Liu Yu''s face showed satisfaction.


    This giant tree, of course, is the evergreen tree that Liu Yu got in this adventure.


    Taking a deep breath of the life breath of the evergreen tree, Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really an evergreen tree. I just take a breath, and I feel that the power of life is greatly increased, and some hidden injuries on my body have been removed. It''s no wonder that even if the martial sage and the strong have it, they can increase their longevity by 1000 years. "


    Liu Yu didn''t observe the evergreen tree carefully. As soon as she observed it, she felt the magic of the tree.


    "Well? Is this? " Liu Yu''s divine consciousness was recovered from the evergreen tree and observed the whole small world.


    Liu Yu found that his whole small world became strong after the strong breath of life escaped from the evergreen tree.


    Liu Yu was fascinated by this powerful feeling. Moreover, this kind of power seems to be stronger than the original power.


    "This is the strength of wood, and it is even more powerful than the original wood force!"


    "No wonder! I said that in general, in order to increase people''s longevity, in addition to the special life force, even the wood power of martial saints may not be able to increase the longevity of a strong martial saint for thousands of years, but this evergreen tree has done it. "


    "If I put this wooden power into my own small world, then..."


    Liu Yu showed a look of ecstasy. Previously, he was still worried about finding the power of the source. He didn''t know whether he could find the power he needed. At the moment, the power of origin had already come to his side.


    "Find a place to refine this powerful force of life. The other four shrines have sent students at the son level to preside over the situation, but the holy martial shrine has not. If I want to get a share of it, it''s impossible for me to take part in it


    Liu Yu''s strength is not clear in his heart. He hopes that he can escape.


    But it''s not about one or two sons.


    At that time, the number of saints may be more than two hands. If you don''t have enough strength, and you don''t even have the qualification to participate in it, what''s your share?


    Moreover, Liu Yu had already known from the process of seizing the evergreen tree that the owner of the palace was not good at stubble, and it was not so easy to get the treasures in the palace.


    To make a plan, Liu Yu finds a hiding place, quickly adjusts her state to the best, and is ready to absorb the power of the root of the evergreen tree.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard of this ancient strong man is dignified.


    Qinglong temple, the white tiger temple side, faintly confronts with the Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Neither side would like to let anyone stand at the gate of the main courtyard, where the palace is located, and guard against each other.


    The ancient cloud of Qinglong temple was the first to open his mouth, and his face was slightly cold, looking at the slender, he said: "in this backyard, we will go to the main palace first. You can go to the side hall. There are both the alchemy hall and the refining utensil hall in the side hall. You should be able to get enough treasures to go back to work."


    "Everyone knows that the main palace is the strong man''s bedroom. I''m afraid most of the treasures are inside, and the ones outside are small heads at most. Why don''t we go to the main hall instead, and you go to the side hall. "


    Relying on the advantage of geographical advantage, Xianxian is not afraid to turn against Qinglong temple here. Anyway, the other party can''t help themselves.


    "You Gu Yun didn''t expect that he was kind enough to persuade him that the son of Zhuque Temple didn''t give face.


    Zhou Yun next to him snorted coldly and said, "elder martial brother Gu, why talk to them? I think they are lack of lessons, so they don''t put us in their eyes. It''s time for us to give a lesson to Zhuque temple."


    Shake his head, hear Gu Yun such words, Gu Yun actually is calm down. He knew that if the stalemate went on, both sides would not be able to get along with each other. On the contrary, he would be ridiculed by other saints in the temple. Moreover, other holy sons will also join in, which will be bad for each other.


    As for Zhou Yun''s calmness, Gu Yun looked at her and said, "well, let''s take the palace as the boundary and explore one side separately. After exploring, we''ll go in together.""Good." After thinking about it for a moment, she agreed directly.


    On the surface, she didn''t have many treasures except the main hall. Even if the so-called wealth of Emperor Wu was not clear to her.


    Qinglong temple and White Tiger Temple each left a disciple to guard in the main palace, while the others all followed the six saints.


    Seeing this, the Zhuque temple and the Baihu temple had a tacit understanding that one of them left a disciple to guard the entrance of the main palace.


    After that, the students of Zhuque and Baihu Temple left, but they didn''t find the smile on the corner of Qinglong temple''s mouth. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would not leave with such peace of mind.


    Walking on the road, Zhu Qiaoqiao said with some uneasiness: "sister Xian, I think there is something wrong, which is related to such a great interest. They can''t give up the palace so easily."


    "Of course they don''t want to give up easily, but they can''t do anything about us, so compromise is the best way." Slender is not too big suspicion, a face complacent smile said.


    It was in the burning world that she had the courage to challenge Qinglong Temple because she had the advantage of favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people. Otherwise, the Qinglong temple would be angry and she would have to give up.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao nodded, but the heart is still very uneasy, but do not know where this part of the uneasiness comes from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    But the fiber has said so, he is not good to say anything more, just press this uneasiness in the bottom of my heart.


    "According to my previous understanding of the ancient strongmen''s cave, we are generally on the left side of the alchemy room and the cultivation room. As for the Qinglong temple, there should be the weapon refining room and other types of palaces. We need to speed up our pace. " She doesn''t want to fall behind Qinglong Shenyuan.


    Soon, Xianxian led the students of the Suzaku temple to explore the alchemy palace.


    At the gate of the main hall, Qinglong temple and Zhuque temple are in confrontation.


    What a coincidence, out of consideration of everyone''s strength and various aspects, the student of Zhuque temple is Li Longji, Zhu Qiaoqiao''s younger brother.


    Compared with Zhu Qiaoqiao, Li Longji''s strength is no different. It''s only because of the special characteristics of Zhuque temple and the respect for women that Zhu Qiaoqiao has always been the leader.


    Under such circumstances, it is most suitable for Li Longji to stay here.


    At the same time that everyone had been on guard against each other for an hour and relaxed a little bit of vigilance, the three saints of the Qinglong temple and the three saints of the white tiger temple came in a great deal.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all back? Not good! We have to go and tell the sons of God that Qinglong temple is cheating The students of Xuanwu temple were shocked.


    He couldn''t understand why the Qinglong Temple suddenly turned back on himself. Was he sure that he would kill himself before he passed the news to the son of Xuanwu temple.


    This should not be possible, right? When they come in here, they have special tools for each other to contact with each other in case of emergency.


    As long as you give him an idea of time, he will be able to release the news. At that time, when the students of Zhuque and Baihu come, Qinglong is not the same.


    With these in mind, the true disciples of Baihu temple could not help but convey the news back.


    At this time, Li Longji didn''t know when he was behind the disciples of white tiger temple.


    Although the disciples of the white tiger shrine knew about this, they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. After all, both sides were allies, so it was right to give their backs to each other.


    The White Tiger Temple disciple said to Li Longji, "brother Li, let''s quickly pass on the news to the Holy Son together!"


    With that, the son of white tiger temple was ready to pass the news to the son of Xuanwu temple.


    "Good!" Li Longji replied casually, but his face showed a fierce color. Later, he didn''t know when his long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed his heart.


    "Well Brother Li, why are you doing this? " The White Tiger Temple disciple looked at Li Longji in disbelief, puzzled and unwilling.


    He stabbed the long sword into the body of the Xuanwu Temple disciple. Li Longji whispered, "there''s no reason. It''s just because I''m a disciple of Qinglong temple."


    The pupil of the disciple of Xuanwu Temple suddenly shrinks, but his eyes lose focus. He is unwilling to swallow his last breath. He holds Li Longji tightly with both hands and refuses to let go.


    "Good job, Longji! When I return to the temple, I will definitely record your credit. " The three saints of Qinglong temple came to Li Longji. Gu Yun praised Li Longji.


    The Xuanwu Temple disciple grabbed his hand, but Li Longji couldn''t shake it several times. When he was angry, he cut off his hand directly, and then he took the Xuanwu Temple disciple''s hand and pulled it off.


    Later, he said calmly: "this is what I should do, but this time, I may be exposed because of this. I''m afraid I have to go back to Qinglong temple."


    "Well, it''s not in line with the original plan to go back like this, but it''s worth it to monopolize the treasure in the palace." Gu Yun frowned and finally nodded.


    Li Longji continued: "however, before that, I want to be a big one. It has been a long time since I saw the color of the Qinglong temple, and I am about to forget my duty."


    "Do you want to?" Gu Yun secretly had a guess, but did not expect that Li Longji''s appetite is so big.


    Li Longji said to himself, "the three holy sons and more than ten disciples of zhenzhuan should be enough to make the Zhuque Temple feel sad for a long time. I''m afraid the Xuanwu temple will also consider whether it should be too close to the rosefinch temple. "


    "Are you sure?" Gu Yun solemnly asks a way, if hold enough big, he is willing to help.


    Li Longji said: "as long as we are well prepared, put on the array and surprise, it is not too difficult to wipe out all of them. When the martial saint of Zhuque temple comes, it will be too late."


    "In addition, I hope you can capture Zhu Qiaoqiao alive and don''t hurt her." Thinking that Zhu Qiaoqiao was also in it, Li Longji couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, the three of us just went to a secret place a while ago and practiced a set of array called Tianlong array. Brother Tian of Baihu temple and other three saints should know the fierce tiger array. In this way, we can practice a set of dragon tiger Liuhe array together, with our six saints as the core and other disciples as the assistance, and provide enough true elements so that they will never come back. As for your personal requirements, I can also meet them. However, swords have no eyes. You''d better let her leave the core of the array at the beginning Gu Yun confidently said that he was in a good mood and directly agreed to Li Longji''s personal requestLi Longji nodded, relieved, and then asked, "how long will it take? I know the exact time before I can send a message to the rosefinch and white tiger temples. "


    "The most important thing we need now is to run in with each other, so we don''t need much time. We can do it in three days at most." Next to Zhou Yun replied.


    Nodding, Li Longji said: "in this case, I will convey the message to them tomorrow. They will doubt it for a long time. If I procrastinate on the way to the palace, it should be enough for three days. "


    After the negotiation, Qinglong and Baihu began to work closely together and practice.


    One day later, Li Longji sent out a message that the Qinglong temple was suddenly killed. The disciples of Xuanwu temple were traitors and suddenly attacked him. If he had something to protect his life, he would have died.


    After sending out the news, Li Longji slapped the seal on his chest, which was the signboard of Xuanwu temple.


    With the existence of Xuanwu seal, I believe it has greater credibility. At that time, it can avoid the suspicion of the Holy Son of Zhuque temple.


    In addition, Li Longji scratched some knife and sword wounds on his body, trying to be realistic.


    Then, he began to run away in the direction of the rosefinch shrine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "What? Damn it! The Qinglong Temple cheated us, waiting for us to enter the Dan Hall on purpose before returning according to the original way! "


    When Li Longji''s news came, Xian Xian roared angrily, and then he wanted to rush back to find Qinglong temple to settle accounts.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao is also worried. Although he doesn''t like Li Longji, Li Longji often flatters her with all kinds of gadgets, and often says something that makes her happy.


    Therefore, Zhu Qiaoqiao still regards him as a good friend. Now that Li Longji is injured and hunted, she is naturally worried.


    "Sister Xian, what should we do now?" Although Zhu Qiaoqiao is in a hurry, she can still keep calm and ask for the fibrils.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll leave here quickly and go to the palace."


    "But what about here? We managed to bombard this place almost. It won''t be long before we can break it in half an hour at most. Can we give up like this? " Zhu Qiaoqiao asked.


    Slender fell into hesitation. It took her more than a day to break the forbidden system of Dan Hall. If she gave up, she was very unwilling.


    If she doesn''t give up, she is worried that the treasures in the palace will be the first to be discovered by Qinglong temple. In addition, Li Longji is still being chased and killed by Qinglong temple at the moment. If the time is delayed for one second, Li Longji will be in danger.


    From the beginning to the present, the Shengzi afterwave of Baihu temple has hardly said anything, including when Li Longji said that the disciples of Xuanwu temple were traitors.


    Because the previous all, all did not involve his any interest.


    At the moment, the slender wanted to give up. The son Yu Bo, the head of Xuanwu temple, said, "I will not give up here. If you leave, we will attack the prohibition slowly until we break it."


    After all, they knew that if they did not cooperate with Zhuque temple in Xuanwu temple, it would be difficult to support Zhuque Temple alone. Even if they went to the main palace, it would not help.


    Slim naturally know this, although angry, but more is helpless.


    The relationship between Xuanwu temple and them is only an alliance, and it is a temporary alliance. More often than not, it is still neutral.


    They have no right to ask Xuanwu Shenyuan to do anything. The reason why they are willing to take the lead in the league is that they are defending.


    In other words, it is that the attack is insufficient and the defense is more than enough. When fighting with Qinglong temple and white tiger temple, they are always passive and have no way to take the initiative.


    This is the reason why Xuanwu Temple chose to cooperate with Zhuque temple.


    For the Zhuque temple, they are proficient in fire skills and martial arts. Their attack power is fierce, but their defense is hard. Only by combining them can they compete with Qinglong and Baihu.


    Naturally, rosefinch can not lose such an ally.


    Finally, he said: "attack with all your strength, don''t reserve any points, fight for a pillar of incense time to break the ban, and then rush to the palace!"


    Previously, in order to prevent accidents, Xianxian not only left some spare power for herself, but also told others to leave some spare power.


    Xuanwu Temple son Yu Bo three people nodded, the delicate decision is still barely able to satisfy them.


    The time of a pillar of incense passed, and as a gap in the prohibition was broken, the whole prohibition was completely broken.


    "Jin Xingdan, to enhance the understanding of the meaning of heaven and earth, fire Xingdan, to enhance the understanding of the meaning of heaven and earth, earth Xingdan, to enhance the understanding of the meaning of heaven and earth, killing Dan..."


    In the Dan Hall, what is in the eye is the pill to enhance the understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth of all departments.


    After all, they are not far away from fully comprehending a kind of profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    However, these Tiandi pills are still very valuable for zhenzhuan disciples.


    In addition, there are some pills that can improve Qi cultivation. There are also some pills that are useful to wuzun, but they can''t be used at all now.


    Huoxingdan, Zhuque Shenyuan, tuxingdan and Xuanwu Shenyuan are all required, and those of other departments and special departments are divided equally.


    For this, both sides are very satisfied, after the distribution, slender face murderous way: "next, it''s time to go to the guy of Qinglong temple to settle accounts."


    The son of Xuanwu Temple nodded and said, "I really have to go and have a look. The one I sent there is my own family. I''m curious. Are our disciples really spies?"


    "Just go and have a look. We don''t know what''s going on there. It''s no use arguing here." Delicate light said.


    Yu Bo didn''t believe that they had spies in Xuanwu temple. She didn''t believe that they had spies in Zhuque temple.


    However, according to the present situation, there are spies in either the Zhuque temple or the Xuanwu temple.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast, one side and Li Longji contact, the other side in the direction of Li Longji.Li Longji''s mouth looks like a hundred thousand anxious, constantly around the slender and others around the circle, deliberately not close, the heart can not help but.


    Although the whole palace is not small, the distance from the main palace is not too far after the Xianxian and others come out of the Dan Hall.


    In order to delay time, he has been around the whole palace for seven or eight times. If he didn''t have a fast reaction speed, he would be able to get away when people like to meet him. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to get away.


    At this time, Li Longji also felt that it should be about the same time, and went towards the direction where the rosefinch temple was located.


    "Elder martial sister!" Li Longji called to the slender and others in the rosefinch temple. Then he felt relieved and relaxed, and the whole man fell down.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao hurried forward to hold Li Longji and asked, "younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    Slender doubt looked at Li Longji, and then began to check Li Longji''s wound.


    Li Longji''s wounds vary in depth. However, he has begun to stop bleeding slowly. It can be seen that Li Longji is not seriously injured.


    Slender came to Li Longji''s back, the pupil suddenly shrunk, cold hum a way: "Xuanwu seal!"


    Then, the slender man looked at Yu Bo and said, "now, it should be clear that the disciples of Xuanwu temple should be spies? The Xuanwu seal behind Li Longji''s younger brother is the best proof. "


    Yu Bo looked at Li Longji and then asked, "younger martial brother Li, your Xuanwu seal was attacked and injured by the disciple of Xuanwu temple, right?"


    Li Longji nodded and said, "yes, he attacked me when I saw the Qinglong Temple killed and I was in a panic."


    "Then he must have made up his mind to kill you?" Yu Bo continued.


    Li Longji felt a little cold sweat in his heart. He knew that he could not be surrounded by the aftershocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    He knew he couldn''t be swept around like this again.


    Immediately, Li Longji replied: "yes, he hit me suddenly. If I had not a jade pendant given by my elders and resisted many attacks at the critical moment, I would have been in danger. Then, I realized that it was not good, and I made a decisive use of shenxingfu to escape. Only then did I escape. However, I was still attacked by the afterwave of the Holy Son among them and suffered a lot of injuries. "


    "Oh, it seems that you attach great importance to you. Given so many treasures to you, none of the female disciples of the rosefinch shrine can have so many good treasures?" The afterwave did not let go of the inquiry, but pursued it.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao can''t help being angry. Li Longji has been injured so much that Yu Bo still refuses to let Li Longji go.


    Immediately, Zhu Qiaoqiao didn''t care that the other side was the son of God. He contradicted him and said, "if younger martial brother Li is really a spy, will he be hurt so badly on purpose? In addition, younger martial brother Li, I remember that he really had armor all the time, and shenxingfu was given to him by Shenyuan. At that time, I was also present. "


    Li Longji was overjoyed. With Zhu Qiaoqiao''s testimony, everything in his life was natural, and there was no flaw to speak of.


    Li Longji was very happy in his heart, but his face was full of cold grievances, Chen Xue. With tears in his eyes, he called out: "thank you, elder martial sister. You always believe me."


    Things are a little beyond the control of the aftershocks. Although there are still some doubts about the afterwave, it is not easy to ask.


    See this, the fiber to Li Longji way: "you are injured now, follow us behind it."


    Li Longji, however, was resolute and said, "no, elder martial sister, I will personally confront the disciple of Xuanwu temple and ask why he betrayed us and the Xuanwu temple."


    Yu Bo frowned, slightly uncomfortable in his heart, but he did not speak. Now he said too much. At that time, if the person who was sent to watch the palace was really an undercover, he would not have lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    Slender see Li Longji''s attitude, originally in the heart of Li Longji or some doubt. Now looking at Li Longji''s appearance, she no longer has the slightest suspicion, and begins to believe that Li Longji is not a spy.


    No doubt of the fiber thought, nodded, said: "good, but you can not be too far away from us, otherwise, there is no way to protect you."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will take care of myself. Besides, isn''t elder martial sister Zhu around me?" In his heart, it is clear that in front of him is the place where Gu Yun and his sons of the green dragon shrine arranged the dragon and tiger Six Harmonies array. Li Longji is determined to keep Zhu Qiaoqiao at his side to avoid danger.


    Although Zhu Qiaoqiao wants to be together with Xian Xian, she still nods and promises to take care of Li Longji.


    Seeing this, Li Longji was full of joy. She was worried about other changes. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    As he approached the palace, Li Longji could not help but look forward to it. At the same time, he was also a little nervous.


    After all, this time''s plan was planned by him. If he succeeds, he will surely get the most important training when he returns to Qinglong temple. There is no problem in becoming a saint son. Even he has a very high status among the saint sons.


    However, if he fails, his position in the Qinglong temple will surely drop, and he may be punished.


    For a long time, he was conscientious in the rosefinch temple. Therefore, he didn''t do anything sorry for the rosefinch temple. He even helped the rosefinch temple and made some contributions in it.


    If he had not killed the disciples of Xuanwu temple and betrayed him, he would have no way out now.


    He hopes to take this opportunity and have a good time from now on. Although the smooth sailing was based on the death of a group of people in the Suzaku and Xuanwu shrines, these sacrifices were at all costs for him to walk on the broad road in the future.


    It''s getting closer and closer. At this moment, a group of people in Zhuque temple are less than 500 Zhang away from the surrounding circle of Qinglong temple.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, Li Longji cried out in pain, attracting all the people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked with concern


    At the moment, Zhu Qiaoqiao is also red face, a face of shame.


    Although it was Li Longji who leaned against her carelessly just now, she was too sensitive and gave her a sudden push in the direction of Li Longji.


    Injured quite seriously Li Longji where has the opportunity to resist, was pushed out directly, on the body wound split.


    This is not the most critical, the most critical is that Zhu Qiaoqiao''s reaction speed is very fast, and he grabs Li Longji back like a doll.


    It can be said that Li Longji deliberately approached Zhu Qiaoqiao. With her understanding of Zhu Qiaoqiao, she will push him away.


    He is ready to use Zhenyuan to protect his body when he throws it off.


    Unfortunately, he only guessed the beginning but not the end.


    It''s better for Zhu Qiaoqiao to grasp a half day''s separation.And before straightening it out, Li Longji can no longer easily use Zhenyuan.


    Depressed in his heart, Li Longji also showed a wry smile on the surface. In our eyes, this scene is just a love affair between two people.


    Li Longji also took the opportunity to say, "I just had a problem with Zhenyuan. I can''t easily use Zhenyuan. The speed is inevitably very slow. I think I''ll stay behind for the time being, and wait for Zhenyuan to straighten it out."


    There was no doubt. They could see that Li Longji was really scattered, not pretended.


    Shaking her head, although she didn''t want Zhu Qiaoqiao, her beloved sister, to get too close to Li Longji.


    However, now that Li Longji is injured, he agreed to take care of Li Longji by Zhu Qiaoqiao, but now he can''t repent.


    The only way to make up your mind is to find an opportunity to separate them.


    She could see that Zhu Qiaoqiao didn''t have much love for Li Longji.


    However, she is worried that if the two people get along too close, they will inevitably have feelings after a long time, and they should be avoided.


    With these in mind, she and several saints were at the front of the line, secretly guarding against it, but she was not too vigilant.


    Because when people want to come, since the saint son of Qinglong temple has not summoned students to deal with them, he should quickly enter the main palace and look for opportunities.


    Four hundred feet, three hundred feet, a little uneasiness flashed in her mind. She felt too quiet.


    But careful observation, but also did not find any, can not help but feel that they should be suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Finally, Xianxian stepped into the scope of Qinglong temple, and the strong momentum burst out all around!


    "What''s the matter?" The slender heart is not from startle, the vision sweeps to all around, makes the guard posture.


    Nearly 40 figures, headed by the Holy Son of Qinglong Shenyuan and the Holy Son of Baihu Shenyuan, formed an array, which trapped the martial arts practitioners of Zhuque Shenyuan and Baihu Shenyuan in the array.


    "Ha ha! Today, I''ll let you have a taste of the dragon and tiger Six Harmonies array. This time, we have to teach you a lesson from Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple. So you all stay with me! " Drinking, Gu Yun laughs wildly.


    Xianxian is surprised again. The Liuhe formation of dragon and tiger is a complete killing formation. It seems that in order to deal with the Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple, Gu Yun has made full preparations.


    Gu Yun, regardless of whether Xian Xian and others are surprised, has a powerful force coming to the students of Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple.


    Powerful power, without any sound, easily break the space around a palm size gap, and attack the people such as Xianxian.


    It seems that the attack range is a little small, but this is the reason why the strength is too cohesive.


    In this case, don''t even attack a son of God.


    Even if you can get out, you have to pay a huge price.


    At the center of the attack range, such as fibrils, can feel a strong sense of crisis covering the whole body.


    They want to avoid, but in the array, not only will their strength suppress some, it is difficult to play their full strength.


    What''s more, they are all completely locked. When they are completely locked, there is no possibility of avoiding them. There is no other way except to resist such attacks.


    "Elder martial sister!" The positions of Zhu Qiaoqiao and Li Longji are really short. In other words, Gu Yun deliberately avoids them.


    Therefore, Zhu Qiaoqiao and Li Longji are just outside the array when the Six Harmonies of dragon and tiger array surround Xianxian and others.


    When Zhu Qiaoqiao saw that her elder martial sister was in trouble, she rushed to help.


    However, Li Longji, who has not yet started to move, has become agile.


    His speed was as fast as the wind. Zhu Qiaoqiao exclaimed. At the moment when he wanted to rush past, he was subdued by Li Longji and fell asleep.


    "Qiao''er!" "Li Longji, you traitor, we trust you so much, we betray us!" she exclaimed


    At this time, Xianxian doesn''t understand that Li Longji is really a fool even if he is a traitor.


    Li Longji''s tone was flat, and he said: "in fact, at the beginning, I was really proud of being a member of the rosefinch temple. However, I can''t bear the fact that men are superior to women and oppress me everywhere. If it wasn''t for the sake of attracting me and making my accomplishments progress rapidly, I''m afraid I would still be at the bottom of Zhuque temple. Do you think such a shrine is worth my efforts? "


    It''s true that almost all of them are women. Except for a few male students with good talent, all the others are female students.


    As a result, the male students in Zhuque temple have become a few, so it is difficult to compete with female students.


    As a result, the resources seriously inclined to female students, which is totally reasonable.


    However, if you really have talent, the rosefinch shrine will not really let it drift with the tide.


    As a result, Xianxian hummed coldly: "as long as you show enough talent potential, the senior officials of Zhuque temple will also regard you as their own and try their best to cultivate you. You are also clear about this."


    "Yes, but it''s too late. Before that, I was a disciple of Qinglong temple. Now, it''s time for me to make contributions and return to glory." Li Longji said with self mockery.


    At the same time, the heart said in silence: "if you can meet the coincidence earlier."


    He met Zhu Qiaoqiao only after he chose to betray Zhuque temple. It was also because of the improvement of his strength that he got the attention of the clan that he had the opportunity to contact Zhu Qiaoqiao.


    And Zhu Qiaoqiao''s innocence, moved him, let him have the idea that he did not want to betray the rosefinch temple.


    However, later, he found that even though he performed very well, he could hardly be with Zhu Qiaoqiao.


    And if he doesn''t turn to the Qinglong temple, he will eventually be compared with the resources provided by the rosefinch temple, and eventually he will disappear.


    Everything seems to have doomed Li Longji''s betrayal, which is both helpless and inevitable.


    What else do you want to say? I hope Li Longji can turn to the light, but the attack of Qinglong temple has arrived.


    Can''t bear to think too much, Xian Xian drank loudly, and said: "Zhuque Shenyuan, and I form the Zhuque battle array, aftereffect, you also quickly use the Xuanwu shield, we attack in front of the defense, you do the last shield, defend a wave first!""Good!" At the moment of life and death, the afterwave could not even complain that Li Longji of the Zhuque temple was a spy. Instead, he said that the disciples of Xuanwu temple were spies, and they cooperated with each other.


    Silent, almost no sound, the two sides of the attack hard collision together.


    The violent power first annihilated like silence, and then it was like volcanic eruption. The violent power severely blew away a group of people in the rosefinch temple.


    The people of Zhuque Temple didn''t want to accept it, but quickly retreated to alleviate the impact of the attack. At the same time, they came behind the students of Xuanwu temple and took them as the final barrier.


    "Drink Xuanwu temple is headed by Yu Bo, with three saints as the main force, and the other saints bear the seal of Xuanwu and transmit all the power to the three saints.


    After receiving this power, the disciples of Xuanwu shrine built a thick yellow screen around them.


    Relying on this layer of barrier, the rosefinch shrine side settled down, for the defense ability of Xuanwu shrine, they are very confident.


    The powerful green and gold are like a ray towards the Xuanwu temple, and then they collide with each other.


    Hum


    However, it was still resisted. It seems that it is not easy to break the defense of Xuanwu temple.


    The students of Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple are all happy. It seems that Gu Yun''s self-confident dragon tiger Liuhe formation is not as powerful as he thought.


    It is not so easy for Qinglong temple to defeat them and kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Although the maintenance array is powerful, it also consumes a lot. As long as they persist a little longer, when the consumption of Qinglong temple is too large, the array will be defeated.


    Gu Yun showed a sneer. If the battle he laid was so easy to crack, he would not have so much confidence to be able to catch all the rosefinch temple and Xuanwu temple.


    After all, as the Holy Son, Xianxian and others are the key protection objects of Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple.


    Naturally, the martial arts cultivation, which was valued by zongmen, could not have no means to protect their lives.


    And their own means, I am afraid, is the martial Saint strong person to visit, also do not want to kill these saints with one blow.


    I''m afraid that the time for a cup of tea at most will come after the students of Zhuque Temple send out a call for help.


    Even though he had asked the martial saint of Qinglong temple to come forward to stop the martial saint of Zhuque Temple temporarily.


    However, it can only be delayed for a moment or three. It is impossible for the martial saints of both sides to really start a war. It is really out of control if the martial saints of both sides start a war.


    That is to say, it is only more than one hour to give them the time to solve the problem of the students of Zhuque shrine.


    In such a short time, Gu Yun is fully confident that he will leave many martial arts cultivation, which shows his self-confidence.


    And very quickly, let the situation that the person such as slender changes color appeared, public facial expression changes madly.


    "What''s the matter? These dissipated energy, these dissipated abilities have gathered again, and they have become the power of Gu Yun? " The fibril startled out the vocal tract.


    The two sides fight against each other. Naturally, the power of escape can not be weak. These scattered forces can also be used by the ancient cloud. As a result, the fiber can not be imagined.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that my dragon tiger Six Harmonies array could collect the scattered energy and use it for us. "


    "In this way, the cost of maintaining this array is very small. However, this is not the most critical point. The most important thing is that our strength will become stronger and stronger with the increase of the power of dissipating. In the end, it will even be comparable to the martial saint. "


    "As for you, you will only get weaker and weaker, because under the blockade of the array, you can''t absorb aura at all."


    "What''s more, under the blockade of the array, you don''t even have a way to take advantage of the geographical advantages of the inflamed world. How can you be our opponent?"


    The more he said, the more excited the expression on Gu Yun''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, Xianxian was fighting against the fact that this was the world of fire. What they practiced in Zhuque temple was the mystery of fire. They occupied the geographical advantage here and didn''t put their Qinglong temple in their eyes. Now, they have a bad breath.


    Her face was a little ugly, but she was not alert enough. She felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t pay attention to it, which led to the present situation.


    If she were more vigilant, she might not fall into the array.


    If they don''t fall into the array, they won''t be so passive.


    Gu Yun''s attack is coming again, and the power of this attack is indeed greater than that one just now. However, it is still blocked by the cooperation of Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple.


    However, there was no relaxation on the one hand, but a heavy color on the other hand.


    The power of this strike has not been increased much. I''m afraid it''s only one percent, one hundred percent, of the power of the last one.


    But when there are 100 attacks, 200 attacks, things change.


    At that time, I am afraid that three or two attacks at most will make them desperate.


    Their strength will not be weakened because it is built on huge consumption.


    If we take into account the weakening of their strength, it will be extremely difficult for them to persist for an hour.


    "No, it can''t be consumed like this. If it is consumed again, it will be really finished."


    In an instant, Xianxian was ready to take the initiative to attack. The powerful fire force turned into a strong flame, like the flame of Nirvana and rebirth, towards the Liuhe formation, hoping to break the Liuhe formation.


    Hope is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, such a force bombards the Dragon Tiger six in one formation, and has no effect.


    It''s just a little splash. After the attack, those scattered forces are used by the dragon and tiger Six Harmonies array again, which increases the power of the whole formation.


    At the moment, the rosefinch shrine is facing a very awkward situation. Neither is the attack nor the defense. Whatever it is, it seems redundant.


    But if you do nothing, you can only wait to die. Under such a dilemma, under the command of Gu Yun, the attack came again.


    "Ha ha, you have no choice but to wait for death. I''m excited just to think about it." Gu Yun laughed wildly, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he attacked more quickly.


    Desperation began to spread, at the moment, people have fallen into a desperate situation, it seems that there is no other way but to die.However, in the time of half incense, Gu Yun has attacked hundreds of times, and they are more and more difficult to resist.


    People who take pills take pills, absorb the spirit stone in the spirit of the crazy absorption of aura.


    However, this is no different from a drop in the bucket for their huge consumption.


    If you want to stick to it, there is no hope. Conservative estimates, to estimate more, to adhere to the time of half a column of incense at most, they will only be able to run out of real yuan, waiting for death.


    When the two sides of Qinglong temple and Zhuque Temple fought each other, no one paid attention to the way, and a figure came.


    "Why, what''s the matter? How can all the students in the Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple be trapped? It seems very dangerous. "


    "In addition, how could Zhu Qiaoqiao be in Li Longji''s hands and be in a coma, and Li Longji is indifferent to the situation in the rosefinch shrine at the moment."


    "Is it that Li Longji is also from Qinglong temple, so that''s why Zhu Qiaoqiao also fell into his hands."


    Liu Yu is the one who speaks to herself. With a little guess, Liu Yu guesses the beginning of the matter.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be very useful for me to go out now. Although I already have the strength of the three departments, it''s a drop in the bucket for all the students of Qinglong Shenyuan, and it doesn''t make any difference."


    During this period of time, Liu Yu closed her door and absorbed the power of the origin of the wood system. She already had the power of the origin of the three systems.


    However, Sancai array is not too difficult. It only needs to know how to use it, but also does not need to know the principle. It is a piece of cake for Liu Yu to master the ability of divination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    And also practiced for a day, can be said to have been very skilled, on the difference between the actual combat.


    However, with so many people and so much power, Liu Yu was not able to fight with all the young heroes in the whole mainland and win.


    Liu Yu didn''t dare to let it out easily, and he didn''t know what was special about the array.


    However, it''s not easy to be taken out by the Qinglong temple to deal with the Zhuque temple and make it helpless.


    "We can''t let the Green Dragon Temple succeed in its strategy. Now the Qinglong temple is strong enough. If the rosefinch and Xuanwu shrines are at a loss, then the Qinglong temple is not lawless." Liu Yu knew that he could not let Qinglong Temple succeed.


    However, Liu Yu has no way to stop it, because he doesn''t know the array at all.


    At this time, Liu Yu felt a little regretful. He had such a sharp weapon as Tianyan''s divine calculation that he didn''t even want to study the array.


    If he has a research on the array, he should still be able to find a way to crack it with Tianyan''s divine power.


    Liu Yu thinks so, but give oneself unnecessary pressure.


    You should know that the way of the array is broad and profound, and the magic array deduced from the nine palace grid is only one of the array.


    In addition, there are countless killing array, trapped array, defensive array and special array.


    Even if Liu Yu has Tianyan''s divinity which is comparable to cheating weapon, and is extremely poor all his life, I''m afraid it is difficult for Liu Yu to study the array to the extreme.


    Moreover, the way of array has almost declined in mainland China, and it will not play a big role. Rather, it is of little significance to spend so much energy on research.


    Liu Yu''s heart is focused on the improvement of cultivation strength. Even the study of Jiugongge is because she can improve her soul power with the help of Tianyan''s divinity, thus indirectly improving her own strength.


    Without too much emotion, Liu Yu knew that time was running out. Depending on the situation, the students of Zhuque and Xuanwu shrines could not support for long.


    "Up to now, they can only take a chance to communicate with the Holy Son headed by the rosefinch shrine. They are interfering outside. They take the opportunity to attack and see if they can be defeated."


    At the moment, Liu Yu can only take a chance. After all, time is running out. I''m afraid that the students of the Zhuque temple will not be able to hold on for more than half a quarter of an hour.


    If you can succeed, breaking through the encirclement is not a problem. If you fail, you have to prepare for your own running.


    Think of doing, Liu Yu began to face the slender voice, say his plan.


    The face of Xian Xian''s impatience calmed down a lot because of Liu Yu''s sudden voice.


    But she doesn''t think Liu Yu can change the situation. Liu Yu''s age and qualifications are there.


    Liu Yu has not been a disciple of zhenzhuan for a long time. Even if Liu Yu entered the Shengwu temple, his accomplishments would be limited.


    Moreover, before this, Zhu Qiaoqiao also put forward the guess to Liu Yu''s strength.


    It is speculated that Liu Yu''s strength has improved rapidly, and that she can easily solve two zhenzhuan disciples. Therefore, Liu Yu should have few rivals among zhenzhuan disciples.


    However, Liu Yu''s strength, according to Zhu Qiaoqiao''s conjecture, should be worse than Zhu Qiaoqiao.


    Therefore, Liu Yu does not hold too much hope, although some helpless, but this is the fact.


    However, at the moment, their Zhuque Shenyuan and Xuanwu Shenyuan have become turtles in the urn, isolated and helpless.


    We don''t know when the rescue of zongmen will arrive. We are very clear about the tricks of Qinglong temple. The martial saint who comes to the Zhuque temple will encounter crazy obstacles.


    There is no way, although Liu Yu did not hold any hope, but at the moment, can only be dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    After negotiation with Liu Yu, when Liu Yu suddenly attacked Li Longji, he captured Zhu Qiaoqiao before Li Longji responded, and let the Qinglong Temple lose his mind.


    At the same time, Xianxian led all the students, including the Xuanwu academy students who had been responsible for defense, and attacked Gu Yun at the same time.


    Liu Yu and Xian Xian Xian have also considered the choice of attacking Gu Yun. Gu Yun, as the core, has always been the most powerful and powerful martial art.


    In the array, the attack power is the strongest, which is against the sky. Although the defensive power is very strong, it is likely to be the weakest place in the array.


    In this way, Liu Yu may be able to create chaos and attack Gu Yun crazily while the people in Qinglong temple are distracted. It may have unexpected effects.


    After the negotiation, Liu Yu began to look for an opportunity to subdue Li Longji, or even kill him.


    Li Longji''s eyes with a smile, his face is full of satisfaction.


    From time to time, Li Longji''s eyes were full of admiration at Zhu Qiaoqiao. Liu Yu could feel the affection clearly.


    Liu Yu''s heart is not from the secret, this is a huge opportunity.When Li Longji looks at Zhu Qiaoqiao, it''s the best time and the chance of success is quite high.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu lurked to Li Longji not far away, and the momentum suddenly broke out, and powerful forces rushed toward Li Longji.


    Liu Yu''s control of Zhenyuan is so wonderful that it doesn''t break out until the attack is coming to Li Longji. Li Longji doesn''t feel the fatal crisis.


    "What Li Longji was so surprised that he didn''t expect Liu Yu to appear suddenly.


    What''s more, Liu Yu''s sudden appearance was just too good. It happened that Li Longji did not expect to attack her.


    In addition, he is indeed injured. If he is not injured, he will not be Liu Yu''s opponent. At the moment, Liu Yu is suddenly attacked, and Li Longji has no chance to react at all.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t kill him. Instead, he beat him down and subdued him. Anyway, Li Longji was a traitor of Zhuque temple and had to be handed over to Zhuque temple to deal with it.


    With Zhu Qiaoqiao, who was in a coma, into his own small world, Liu Yu also took the opportunity to attack the dragon and tiger Six Harmonies array composed of Qinglong temple and white tiger temple.


    What Liu Yu did immediately attracted the eyes of Qinglong and Baihu.


    However, when Liu Yu attacked them, one by one she showed a mocking smile.


    Although Liu Yugang''s strength is comparable to that of Shengzi, they are in the array. Even if a Shenzi comes, they can''t easily break their array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Under its command, both Zhuque temple and Xuanwu Temple exert their greatest attack power and launch fierce attacks.


    All the attacks are directed at Gu Yun, the strongest of the three saints in the Qinglong temple.


    Among the dragon and tiger Six Harmonies array, the place where Gu Yun is located may have the strongest defense, but it should be the core and weakness of the array.


    Attack Gu Yun here, is the best choice.


    Therefore, it is Gu Yun who Liu Yu chooses to attack, and this is also the reason why Qinglong Temple mocks Liu Yu''s overstepping ability.


    Xian Xian even attacked again, some of which was beyond Gu Yun''s expectation. However, he was not put in his heart by Gu Yun.


    Suddenly, the filaments tore a seal character, and the hot air seemed to burn a hole in the whole world.


    "Magic fire charm!" Gu Yun''s heart was not surprised. Shenhuo rune is a kind of powerful seal script refined by the martial saints of fire department.


    This kind of Fu Zhuan''s power is also very powerful among martial saints.


    Because of Liu Yu''s reason, Gu Yun was a little lax. Suddenly, the whole array shook slightly.


    Gu Yun was shocked. His array is good at everything, but in fact, he has a fatal weakness, that is, it consumes a lot of soul power.


    Therefore, although it seems that he can use the array to absorb the scattered power and make his attack more powerful.


    In fact, the burden on his soul power is increasing, almost beyond his limit.


    As soon as I lost my mind just now, the array was rocked by the attack. Now I feel a little late.


    Although the attack just now was resisted by him with the dragon and tiger Six Harmonies array, there were too many scattered forces and the energy level was too high. It was the martial Saint level energy that made him powerless to control.


    In this way, the array shakes more severely.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was pleasantly surprised. She said: "he should spend a lot of soul power to maintain this array, so that he can control more power. Just now, he was distracted, and there was too much energy to escape, which almost exceeded his limit. Let''s attack a few more times, and more useless energy to escape will come out. Their array will not break itself!"


    Needless to say, Liu Yu knew the situation at the moment and organized the students of Zhuque and Xuanwu to attack madly.


    Liu Yu is also interfering outside. Although it doesn''t seem to work, it is enough to let Gu Yun divide his mind to fight against Liu Yu''s attack.


    In this way, Gu Yun felt pressure doubled, his whole body was sweating, and his soul''s power was consumed, which made him feel dizzy.


    Seeing such a situation, Liu Yulian originally used Sancai array at the critical moment, and Liu Yu gave up the idea of taking Gu Yun by surprise.


    The best trick, of course, is to use it at the most critical moment.


    On the other side


    "No, if it goes on like this, I really can''t hold on. When the time comes, the array will break itself without attack. On the contrary, the violent power may make me suffer heavy damage." The old cloud worried himself.


    Finally, Gu Yun made up his mind and yelled: "withdraw the array!"


    The fury of power rushed around, and both the Qinglong temple and the rosefinch temple were in a hurry to defend.


    The sudden withdrawal of the array will do the greatest damage to Gu Yun, which makes him suffer a lot. However, there is no way out.


    If you don''t take the initiative to withdraw the array, when the power of his soul can''t control so much power, then it will be able to make him seriously injured and want to die.


    After the aftershock, both sides are seriously injured. One side is the one who controls the array. If it breaks out suddenly, it will be backfired.


    On the other hand, it was due to the excessive consumption of crazy attacks just in order to get rid of the difficulties, which made them feel powerless in the fight against the aftershocks.


    In short, in the end, both sides will lose.


    However, this time, the rosefinch shrine was severely demoralized.


    After all, Qinglong temple was well prepared this time, but in the end, there was no harvest. It can be said that it was painstaking and thankless.


    The injury is quite heavy, at the moment, Gu Yun dare not guarantee that he can occupy the absolute advantage.


    In other words, maybe they will be out of the disadvantage.


    Because there is no array barrier, in the fire world, the Suzaku Temple once again has the advantage of geographical advantages.


    Because he is the core of the array, Gu Yun is the hardest hit, and his strength is limited. As the Holy Son of Qinglong temple, he has no plan to fight with his own life.


    "Go With a cold hum, Gu Yun greets the students of Qinglong temple and goes to the deep of the main palace.


    Although I don''t plan to deal with Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple for the time being, I can''t just give up the treasures in the main palace.


    It''s a relief to see Gu Yun take the students of Qinglong temple to leave.


    She has already reached the end of her tether, if she really fight hard, she can not occupy the slightest advantage.All martial arts practitioners sit on their knees and rest in place to recover the huge consumption of the power of the true yuan.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xian Xian stood up and said, "thank you, Liu Yu. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have been wiped out."


    One side of the afterwave is also a face thank you said: "thank you, otherwise, I am afraid I am now a body."


    Liu Yu said: "to help you is to help myself, but also to help the sacred martial arts temple."


    Nodding, Liu Yu''s straightforward, let him have a good impression, the afterwave said: "great grace does not say thank you, in the future, if you can use my aftershocks, just look for me."


    "Me, too." Said the slender.


    After that, he said to Yu Bo: "we have to send a message to the martial saints of zongmen, so that they don''t have to come here for the time being. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we will have a very stiff fight with the Qinglong temple, and it will be troublesome when the situation expands."


    Yu Bo nods and fights with Qinglong temple. It''s just that the disciples say that if all the martial saints fight, it will make a big deal.


    This is not good for the Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple. Without any hesitation, they both sent the news back to zongmen.


    After passing the news, Xian Xian sighed: "it''s really helpless. If Qinglong Temple wants to trouble us, you can do it at any time, but we have to take care of this and that. We don''t dare to have a complete conflict with Qinglong temple."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that this was the helplessness of Zhuque temple. However, Qinglong Temple didn''t dare to go too far in general. It was obvious that he had his own worries about Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple.


    The red sparrow temple will make the Qinglong Temple even more fierce.


    But, this is the Zhuque temple''s own business, Liu Yu is not good to insert into what to say, can only sigh in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    For a moment, a few people were silent because they were upset about the Qinglong temple.


    Until the slender said: "Liu Yu, Qiao son younger sister, you let him out."


    Liu Yu nodded and put Zhu Qiaoqiao out. She should wake up soon


    Fiber will take it, check a time, found Zhu Qiaoqiao and nothing, just a sigh of relief, way: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Liu Yudao, thinking of something later, released Li Longji, who had been caught by himself, and handed it to Xian Xian Xian. He said, "he is a student of Zhuque temple, and he will be handed over to you."


    The slim face showed a strong sense of killing, and the students of other Zhuque temple and Xuanwu temple also showed killing intention.


    It is because of the existence of Li Longji, because Li Longji is in the front, and under the guidance of Li Longji, they step by step step into the trap of Qinglong temple.


    "Well." The slender snorts out the sound, the eyebrow slightly frowns, obviously, at this moment some uncomfortable.


    It slowly opened his eyes, eyes are full of confused color.


    Slender see this, quickly see to Zhu Qiaoqiao, concern ask a way: "Qiao son, you are all right?"? Is there anything wrong with the body? "


    Zhu Qiaoqiao didn''t speak. After half a day, he suddenly stood up and said, "sister Xian, I''m not dreaming. I clearly remember before I fell into a coma..."


    "It''s all over. The students of Qinglong temple have been driven away by us. Thanks to Liu Yu''s appearance, otherwise we would be in danger. In addition, the traitor was also caught by Liu Yu. We are discussing how to deal with him. "


    Looking at Li Longji''s face.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao took a look at Li Longji, who was disheartened. He was very sad in his heart.


    She did not expect that Li Longji, a friend of the opposite sex whom she seldom regarded as a good friend, would be a traitor.


    Although she was knocked unconscious by Li Longji''s sneak attack, she already had a guess, but the fact was still hard for her to accept.


    "Why?" Zhu Qiaoqiao asked, puzzled in the heart.


    She really did not understand why Li Longji would betray the rosefinch temple and take refuge in the Qinglong temple.


    "Oh, you are still too simple." Li Longji did not answer the reason, but said with self mockery.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao frowned. Instead of looking at Li Longji, he looked at Xianxian and said, "sister Xianxian, what are you going to do with him?"


    "What else can we do, of course, is to kill and set an example for those undercover agents or defectors hiding in our rosefinch shrine to give a warning." Said the fibril directly.


    "We, we''d better let him go. At most, we''ll waste his cultivation and let him live." After getting along for so many years, Zhu Qiaoqiao can''t bear to see Li Longji executed.


    Several other female disciples of zhenzhuan also looked unbearable. Among them, there are several who secretly love the existence of Li Longji.


    Although Li Longji''s betrayal made them angry and put them in danger, when he almost died, he also hated Li Longji to death.


    But now everything is over, they are out of the crisis, but they have to watch Li Longji die. They really don''t want to.


    Therefore, several zhenzhuan disciples also said: "elder martial sister Xian, we can''t bear to kill him. After all, we have been together for so many years. If we don''t abolish his cultivation, let him live and die on his own."


    It can be said that there is no way to live here to abolish the cultivation and abandon it. For Li Longji, I''m afraid it is more painful than death.


    However, at least for Zhu Qiaoqiao, they do not need to see such a cruel scene, it is enough.


    Xian Xian hesitated for a moment, looked at the afterwave, saw the afterwave nodded, finally, Xian Xian nodded, one hand abandoned Li Longji''s cultivation, and then said, "let''s go."


    The crowd followed, and Zhu Qiaoqiao quietly fell behind. Then, he crushed a seal script around Li Longji.


    This is a seal script comparable to wuzun''s level. It only has one hour''s effect. After one hour, it will dissipate due to energy exhaustion.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao did this obviously in the hope that there would be students from Qinglong temple to rescue Li Longji.


    As for whether there will be students from Qinglong temple in one hour, we can only see the will of God.


    Li Longji was moved. Even under such circumstances, Zhu Qiaoqiao still wanted to help him by repaying good for evil.


    Slender has been paying attention to Zhu Qiaoqiao, how can Zhu Qiaoqiao''s action hide from him. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t say much.


    Because in Xianxian''s mind, the students of Qinglong Shenyuan have already walked in front of them and entered the palace. If they come out, they will never come out in an hour.


    At that time, not to mention anything else, the hot temperature that ordinary people can not bear in the inflammatory world will not be what ordinary people can bear.


    At that time, even if it is hot, Li Longji will have to die. There is no other possibility.


    "We have to speed up our pace. Can we let the Qinglong Temple take the lead?" Slender finish sped up the pace, everyone followed up, did not pay attention to Li Longji this person.From now on, in everyone''s memory, there will be no more Li Longji.


    At this moment, the four majestic figures stand opposite each other, and the whole world seems to be the foil of the four.


    "Qingxuan, do you really want to block my way?" The fiery red woman''s figure roared restlessly at a middle-aged figure in a green robe.


    At the moment, she has no momentum of a strong person, and her face is very angry.


    Among those true disciples and holy sons, not only are they valued by the seminary.


    The most important thing is that one of her descendants is still very cherished by her. Other people have problems, and she is still within the scope of tolerance.


    After all, genius can be re cultivated, but there are few of her descendants. At the moment, the one who is in danger is still the one she cherishes most, which makes her anxious.


    Unfortunately, Qingxuan was in front of him. He was also a strong martial arts sage. Qingxuan was obviously more powerful than her. She had no choice.


    "Zhu Ling, why worry? I just want to have a chat with you. It''s only one hour at most. It''s not worth mentioning for thousands of years. Why hurt our friendship? Do you want to have a fight with our Qinglong temple?"


    Green robe figure smile to red figure Zhu Ling said, for the anxious in his eyes, as if did not see the general.


    At the moment, his mood can be said to be in sharp contrast to Zhu Ling, which can be seen from the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When he heard Gu Yun''s message and plan, he knew that this was really a good opportunity.


    As long as we seize this opportunity, we will be able to make the rosefinch shrine unable to raise its head in hundreds of years, and there will be no way to thump in front of him any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Having such an opportunity, he naturally tried his best to prevent Zhu Ling from going to the rescue.


    Originally, Gu Yun asked him to delay for half an hour. He also planned to delay for as long as he could. It would be best if he could delay until Gu Yun sent the news.


    Seeing that Qingxuan was clearly trying to stop him, there was no room for discussion. Zhu Ling was worried about Zhu Qiaoqiao''s safety, which was also a complete outbreak.


    Zhu Ling yelled: "Qingxuan, I really dare not set off a war between our two shrines, but this time, in my personal name, even if I try my best, I will rush through it!"


    Qingxuan was puzzled. Although the students of the rosefinch Academy were good, they had never seen any kind of genius for the monsters who had lived for thousands of years.


    However, as long as you can''t become a martial saint, then no matter how talented you are, it will turn into a pile of loess after a thousand years at most.


    Most of all, that is, face can''t live. During this period of time, when the students of Zhuque temple were young and yellow, they had to go a little further when they met them.


    Although in the heart doubts, but, this time, he is also determined to stop Zhu Ling, in Gu Yun before the news of success, Zhu Ling will stop outside the world of inflammation.


    At this moment, Zhu Ling''s momentum erupted, and the whole body was filled with the power of the law. Zhu Ling, bathed in the flame, looked like a god of fire.


    And green Xuan see this, but know, Zhu Ling is really going to work hard.


    Qingxuan''s face is slightly solemn. Although Zhu Ling''s strength is weaker than him, it''s not much weaker. If you really want to fight for your life, you can only lose both sides in the end.


    The war is imminent. Zhu Ling is ready for the final attack at any time.


    Suddenly, Zhu Ling''s face was slightly Leng, and then showed a color of ecstasy. His whole body momentum was restrained. There was no anger just now, as if the anger on his face was just an illusion.


    Qingxuan was full of doubts, but he did not relax his vigilance. He was worried that it was Zhu Ling''s trick to distract him or relax his mind, so as to attack himself.


    However, soon, the martial Saint Zhibai of the White Tiger Temple next to Zhu Ling also showed great joy, and repeatedly called out: "good, good! Good


    Now, no matter how stupid Qing Xuan was, he knew something was wrong. He couldn''t help looking puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Soon, Qingxuan sensed the news from Gu Yun, but he couldn''t help smiling. He thought to himself that Gu Yun should have solved them.


    Soon, Qingxuan''s face became stiff, and then became extremely ugly, and the whole face became pigliver color.


    At this time, Zhu Ling said with a smile: "it seems that it is meaningless for you to stop me for so long!"


    Zhu Ling had been worried about it, but the news just now from Xian Xian told everyone that they were all right, and Qinglong temple and Baihu temple were also driven away by them.


    Originally, Zhu Ling could not believe it. It was only after reconfirmation that he knew it was true.


    In this way, but greatly inspired the morale of the rosefinch temple, broke the fighting spirit of the Qinglong temple.


    "Damn it! It''s a good time for Liu Yu of Shengwu temple to show up Gu Yun emphasized the variable Liu Yu.


    It is because of the existence of Liu Yu''s variable that the situation, which was already a foregone conclusion, was overturned at the most critical moment. What an ironic thing it is.


    No wonder Qingxuan was so angry.


    At the moment, it is no longer meaningful to stop Zhu Ling. After all, he can''t put down his body to deal with the martial arts cultivation under the martial saint, which even wuzun can''t reach.


    Hum, take a look at the situation of Xuanyan''s choice.


    Wu Sheng''s mind was so powerful that he just thought about it, and the whole world of inflammation was revealed in front of him.


    The heart reads a move, green Xuan then came to this burning boundary cave door.


    As soon as Qingxuan was ready to go in, he felt a strong repulsive force.


    This force is very strong, but it''s not the most important. The most important thing is that if he insists on breaking in, he will be blown out by the remaining forbidden array in the cave.


    Or, it will destroy the cave, which is the core of the whole inflammatory world. It is not so easy to destroy it.


    However, once the power is destroyed, it is enough to make him tremble.


    "Send a puppet to explore the way first." He couldn''t go in. Qingxuan planned to explore the situation with a puppet of Emperor Wu.


    Attached with the divine sense, the puppet''s perspective is his perspective. After walking through the backyard, Qingxuan sees the palace Gu Yun mentioned to him.


    Entering the palace, Li Longji, who is under the protection of Fu and Zhuan, falls into Qingxuan''s eyes.


    He knows Li Longji, but he can see that Li Longji has lost all his accomplishments and become a waste man.


    For a useless man, he didn''t think it was useful to save him. He planned to pass directly.


    Suddenly, Qingxuan thought of something and said to himself, "those old guys in the seminary have been thinking about doing experiments and complaining about using ordinary talents to treat them. As a result, they have been looking for opportunities to start the experiment with the students. If I take this Li Longji in the past, with Li Longji''s talent, in any case, it should be the ranks of top talents, and I should be able to kill them for a period of time. "Thinking of this, Qingxuan ignored Li Longji and directly took him out of the cave. Then he fainted him and brought him into the small world.


    At this time, Zhu Ling also chased after him, looked at Qingxuan, and planned to go in to have a look, but met the same situation with Qingxuan.


    If you want to enter by force, you may destroy the cave and affect the students in the cave.


    It even led to the loss of pillars of the inflammatory world, and eventually collapsed, resulting in more terrible consequences.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Ling finally chose to give up going in. Anyway, there was no danger for them at present.


    However, in order to prevent Qingxuan from doing harm to them, Zhu Ling chose to stay outside the inflammatory world and wait for the situation when they came out to deal with them.


    In this regard, Qingxuan was indifferent. He knew clearly that through the information conveyed by the filaments in the cave, he knew the situation. It must be clear that Gu Yun was cheating, which led to the students of Zhuque temple and Xuanwu Temple falling into a trap.


    In this way, he had to put out that careful thinking. With Zhu Ling, he had no chance of success. There was no possibility to deal with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    There is no way to move their careful thinking, green Xuan directly sit down, quietly waiting.


    Zhu Ling also sat down and closed his eyes. However, his mind was paying close attention to Qingxuan. He was on guard against what he did wrong.


    In the palace, it was totally different from Liu Yu''s guess. He thought that the owner of the cave could see from the evergreen tree that the owner of the cave was very cunning.


    Moreover, the owner of the cave does not seem to want to give up his treasure.


    However, in the whole palace, there are no array restrictions or other, too calm.


    This led to the fact that the Qinglong temple was just one step ahead of the Zhuque temple, but Liu Yu and others were far behind when they were vigilant and groping for progress.


    Just when everyone understood that there was no array prohibition and planned to move forward quickly, a figure rushed out.


    There was no chance for the rosefinch shrine to respond at all, so it passed them.


    After crossing, he stopped. Liu Yu and others also saw clearly the appearance of the visitor. He was a true disciple of Qinglong temple.


    And the green dragon temple side of a student also rushed out, a look ugly.


    The stopped disciple looked at Liu Yu and said, "take good care of my evergreen tree. I will come to get it when I have a chance."


    With that, he looked at the side of Qinglong temple and said, "thank you for your body. I''m very satisfied. See you later!"


    As a mirage, the disciple of Qinglong temple, who seems to have been robbed by the master of this cave, leaves quickly.


    Left alone is an ugly student of Qinglong temple.


    At the moment, each of them is full of remorse. After they enter the palace, a ghost tells them to pass on one of them, but it depends on who is most suitable.


    Although they feel that there is something wrong with them, they are confused by the inheritance, and one of them has not resisted.


    As a result, they still don''t know how to choose the body suitable for them.


    They didn''t realize it until some of them were about to be taken away and felt bad.


    As a result, needless to say, they all rushed out one by one, but they couldn''t catch up with each other at all.


    Although the rosefinch Temple didn''t know what happened, it also guessed a general situation, and all of them were gloating.


    "Hum! He doesn''t think he can run away, but there''s the elder martial sage of our Qinglong temple outside. He can definitely catch him. " Said, Gu Yun led the crowd, quickly toward the outside.


    Liu Yu and others also went up to see the excitement.


    As soon as she got out of the cave, Liu Yu heard the voice of being robbed and said, "I, Hongyun, remember you from Qinglong temple and Baihu temple. If I have a chance, I will come to you for tea!"


    When Liu Yu and others arrived, the martial saint of Qinglong Temple looked very ugly.


    Gu Yun has already told him the situation. He thought he was sure that he could keep the other party, but it turned out to be the case.


    However, the other side can obviously control the whole inflammatory world. With a single thought, they can appear in any place, which is the key to their escape.


    Otherwise, by virtue of the gap in cultivation, there is no big problem to capture the red cloud, the remnant soul of the students who took away his Seminary.


    "Hum! What if I remember that I was only a martial Saint before I was alive, but now I am just a ghost. If I want to become a martial Saint again, I will be afraid of it? " Although Qingxuan was depressed, he did not put the threat into his eyes.


    Only Liu Yu was a little heavy hearted, and the other side called the Taoist surname to find a chance to recapture the evergreen tree, which meant that both sides were doomed to meet.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t know whether it would be a good thing or a bad thing. She could only guard herself and be more careful.


    This time, the Qinglong temple is a mess, from the top to the martial saint, down to the son, and the true disciples.


    Most of them are attributed to Liu Yu. Qingxuan''s eyes towards Liu Yu are full of killing intention.


    Zhu Ling, the martial saint of Zhuque temple, protects Liu Yu behind his back and does not give Qingxuan any chance.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan snorted coldly and said, "Liu Yu? Well, hum, it will be another time for us to compete with you in the Qinglong temple. I''d like to see how much progress you have made. "


    "It will surprise you." Liu Yu replied lightly.


    From the moment she joined Shengwu temple, Liu Yu knew that she was on the opposite side of Qinglong temple, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. In this case, he would not be too polite.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Yu, the emperor of Wu, would dare to challenge him. Qingxuan said angrily, "today, I''ve got more insight, but I''ll see how long you can be proud."


    There is no idea to stay here any more. Qingxuanbao carries the students of Qinglong temple and leaves quickly.


    Seeing Qingxuan leave, Zhu Ling relaxed and looked at Liu Yu with a smile and said, "you are Liu Yu. It''s a pity that you didn''t bring you to the rosefinch temple at the beginning."Liu Yu was slightly embarrassed. He really wanted to take him to the rosefinch temple and tie him in a pile of women. He couldn''t stand it.


    However, Liu Yu did not dare to speak out frankly. She could only say, "I didn''t think so much at that time, but I would not regret making a choice."


    Nodding, Zhu Ling is more and more satisfied with Liu Yu. She is not only talented, but also good at speaking and being a man.


    At this time, Zhu Qiaoqiao also came to Zhu Ling body, respectfully called out: "ancestor."


    "Well, qiao''er, it''s good that you''re OK. I''m worried about your accident." Zhu Ling said fondly.


    Although Liu Yu knew that Zhu Qiaoqiao''s background might be unusual, she didn''t expect that Zhu Qiaoqiao was a descendant of a powerful martial saint. Moreover, judging from his attitude towards Zhu Qiaoqiao, she obviously loved Zhu Qiaoqiao.


    Zhu Qiaoqiao said with a smile, "isn''t it ok now? But what''s the matter with the remnant soul who robbed Qinglong Temple just now


    "That can''t be regarded as a real ghost. If it was a ghost, it would have been annihilated after hundreds of thousands of years because of the cultivation of the martial saint."


    "It''s just a resentful spirit formed by the remnant spirit and his grudge before he died. As long as the grudge is still there, it won''t dissipate, so it''s preserved until now."


    "Although the ghost looks very powerful and has the memory of most of the martial arts saints, most of them can only cultivate martial arts reverence because of their different souls. It is very unlikely that they will become martial arts saints and the threat is not great."


    Zhu Ling explained to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    There was a sigh of relief.


    You know, the other side was a martial saint in his lifetime. If he recovers his strength or goes further, he doesn''t know how much bloodbath he will set off.


    After all, the opponent is a strong man in ancient times, whose strength is hard to imagine, but it is definitely better than the martial arts of the same realm in the mainland of China now. That''s for sure.


    Liu Yu was also a little relieved. At least, the threat of the remnant soul to himself was greatly reduced.


    If the other side can restore the strength of the ancient title of Wu Sheng, I''m afraid there is no opponent in the whole mainland of China. It is not a simple thing to deal with yourself.


    With the strength of the other side''s title of martial saint, even if the whole Shengwu shrine protects itself, it is useless. After all, it is impossible to protect yourself for 365 days a year.


    Now it''s different. Although the opponent should be able to recover to the peak strength of wuzun, I''m afraid there are few opponents in wuzun.


    But that''s all. She hasn''t been taken seriously by Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was ready to leave. Therefore, Liu Yu clasped his fist and said, "master, there is nothing that attracts me in the burning world. So, I plan to return to the shrine."


    "Well, I''m going to take these students back to the seminary. If you have time, come to our Seminary. At that time, I''ll let you be the son-in-law of our rosefinch Seminary."


    "Even if it''s qiao''er, my favorite younger generation, it''s not impossible, and I think it''s very suitable. You''re all of the same age."


    Zhu Ling said half jokingly.


    When Zhu Qiaoqiao heard that laozuzong mentioned himself, he planned to sell himself. He immediately refused to follow him and said, "laozuzong, how can you do this?"


    Liu Yu also looked at Zhu Qiaoqiao with an embarrassed look on her face and said in a hurry: "I''m joking. I''m determined to be martial arts. I haven''t considered these for the time being."


    Zhu Ling, the beautiful woman, showed a playful smile and swept all the students away. She left in a flash, and her voice said, "even if you really don''t want to be the son-in-law, you can come to our Zhuque temple. We welcome you at any time."


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu plans to return to Shengwu temple.


    As for the origin of the fire system in the burning world, it is obvious that the remnant soul is very close to the origin of the fire system. He has the evergreen tree that he attaches great importance to, which has already made him very tired.


    If you steal the fire power again, I''m afraid it will make it crazy.


    For the sake of her own little life, Liu Yu still plans to give up for the time being. In any case, after her own strength has improved, it will be more and more simple to find the source of power.


    Come to the teleport point and enter the teleportation array. After a while, Liu Yu returns to Shengwu temple again.


    "Why, boy, are you back?" Seeing Liu Yu, the martial sage said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    The martial sage looked at Liu Yu in surprise and said, "boy, it seems that you have gained a lot this time. I think your strength should be among the best among the saints."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "this time it''s really a good harvest, but it also offended a strong man."


    Next, Liu Yu simply said something about the situation, including the matter of the evergreen tree, also did not hide.


    "Evergreen tree!" The old man''s eyes brightened, then darkened, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity."


    Liu Yu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? senior? What''s wrong with the evergreen trees I''m talking about? "


    "The evergreen tree you get is just a part of the real evergreen tree. The evergreen tree is also called Jianmu. As long as a small section of Jianmu, it can make the martial Saint live for thousands of years."


    "As for the evergreen tree, the effect on wuzun is very obvious. It''s not a big problem to live several hundred years or nearly a thousand years more. For wusheng, it''s only a hundred years longer. It''s too short."


    "As for where Jianmu is, no one knows. Some people say that Jianmu is the backbone of heaven and earth. Some say that Jianmu has been broken. There are different opinions. However, no one knows where Jianmu is."


    The old man explained to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking her head after listening to it. In this way, the value of the evergreen trees she gets will be greatly reduced.


    In her heart, Liu Yu arched to the old man and left.


    When Liu Yu went back to his residence in Beiming peak, Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing rushed to meet him and respectfully said to Liu Yu, "I''ve seen Zhenzi."


    Liu Yu can''t help but smile when she sees two martial arts practitioners from the northern underworld.


    If you look at their accomplishments, they have reached the third grade of Emperor Wu. With their own skills, they should be able to become a true disciple.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have to call me Zhenzi. You are all friends. Just call me by my name. Besides, your strength should be able to become the core disciple. Find a chance to get your due identity."


    "Well, it''s just that we have to leave here to get the identity of the core disciple, and to be a true disciple may not be as good as you. We are really reluctant to leave. " He said.Liu Yu really didn''t think of this. However, it''s not a good way for them to stay in Beiming peak. It''s hard for the flowers in the greenhouse to grow up.


    He hoped that the two could also leave Beiming peak and have more training opportunities like other students.


    If he wants to take care of Beifeng, he will not worry.


    "It would be nice if there were other students from the northern underworld in the sacred martial arts shrine." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu thought that she had established Beiming Sect on Beiming island on the edge of mainland China?


    At that time, he established Beiming sect in order to let Wu Xiu from Beiming land have a place to settle down. He did not formally enter the mainland of China as soon as he came to the mainland of China, but was captured as a miner and even a villain by villain''s valley when he came to the marginal waters of the mainland of China.


    Now, I''m afraid that there are more and more martial arts cultivation in the northern underworld. I can do more for Beiming sect now. Now, isn''t it the right time for me to do more for the northern hell?


    "Brother Tianyu, Miss Jing, I have something to ask you to do." Liu Yu said solemnly.


    Master Tianyu said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Now we are still your servants. We should certainly do things."


    With a smile and a nod, Liu Yu says that she plans to take care of Wu Xiu in the northern underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    After hearing this, they both nodded in agreement. Then Princess Jing asked, "how many people should I bring to Shengwu temple? A true disciple can only bring ten servants at most?"


    "Bring a hundred people here, only if they are willing to come and have enough talent. Otherwise, they will be beaten to death when they come here." Liu Yu said directly.


    "One hundred, so many? Can it be done? "


    "Zhenzhuan disciples really can''t, but Shengzi can." Liu Yu said with a light smile.


    There are hundreds of zhenzhuan disciples, but there are only nine saints. There is no limit to the number of servants they can have.


    However, there were no more than 100 people who agreed to become popular, and Liu Yu also felt that 100 people were almost the same.


    They looked at Liu Yu in disbelief and said, "brother Liu, your strength is comparable to that of the son?"


    They are hard to believe and accept. They also work very hard. Now they finally have the qualification to become core disciples.


    They thought that they had already narrowed the gap with Liu Yu, but now they found that they did not have a weak gap with Liu Yu, on the contrary, the gap with Liu Yu was getting bigger and bigger.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "when I come back this time, I will practice in seclusion for a period of time, and then I will choose a son to challenge and obtain the identity of the son."


    Hearing Liu Yu''s reply, they couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it was true.


    In the end, Mr. Tianyu can only sigh: "it is worthy of being selected by the supreme holy palace. Compared with you, our gap is too big. One is in the sky and the other is in the ground."


    Princess Jing also nodded and agreed. However, she was also Zhiwu Dao, so she would not be hit by it.


    Liu Yu''s powerful, but let her more full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu nodded secretly. Talent is important, but the heart of a strong man is more important.


    Liu Yu believes that as long as you give Princess Jing time, she will certainly be able to make her name in the whole mainland of China.


    As for Mr. Tianyu, what he understands is the ethereal will to be carefree. The profound meaning that he understands at the moment is also the profound meaning of carefree. I''m afraid that the law he will understand in the future will also be related to it.


    Liu Yu can''t say anything about this special mystery, let alone evaluate it.


    Some of them may be stuck in the same place all their lives, and some may fly into the sky, and have almost no bottleneck to practice in the end.


    However, there are real examples. For example, 3000 years ago, a casual practitioner had a bad talent, and his understanding of the profound meaning was even more wonderful.


    What he realized was the profound meaning of eating. He ate it all day long. He just got to the realm of martial saint.


    Although its attack power is too weak because of the power of comprehending the law, the martial saint is the martial saint, which is not comparable to the martial respect.


    Not only did he get the respect of everyone, but also he was well-known for his peculiar circumstances.


    And childe Tianyu also has this kind of distress. Before the upanism, he may change his will and comprehend the power of other laws.


    But after that, there is no way to change it. It is very difficult to have any other way except one road to the dark.


    However, in the end, he did not choose to change his understanding of the free will.


    Because if you do that, you will completely deviate from your original intention. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve high achievements.


    In this case, to change, the gain is not worth the loss, and it is better to let it go.


    The emperor and princess Aojing decided not to break away from the world at one stroke, so that he was not so different.


    After finishing up, Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing have already set out for Beiming island.


    Seeing them leave, Liu Yu secretly expects them to go. She also hopes that they can take this opportunity to have a good experience.


    Although there is no difference between them and the core disciples of Shengwu temple in terms of cultivation, they are definitely compared with the core disciples of Shengwu temple in terms of actual combat.


    When they were outside disciples, the tasks they accepted were miscellaneous tasks. Because their accomplishments were too low, they could not do the tasks that were slightly difficult.


    Later, when I met Liu Yu, I stayed in Beiming peak and didn''t go anywhere. My strength was improving, but I couldn''t keep up with her experience.


    This time, Liu Yu was very relieved about their safety.


    Not to mention the land of Shenzhou, Emperor Wu is not a small strong man. Wuzun is a overlord. As for the sage of martial arts, there is almost no appearance on the mainland.


    As long as they are more careful, there should be no problem.


    In addition, Liu Yu also gave them something to protect their lives and his identity token, making preparations.


    Even if you are really defeated, you will have the chance to escape.


    "It''s time I shut up." Liu Yu said to herself.


    This time, he wanted to make a breakthrough in both the physical body and the cultivation of Qi, and break through to the later period of Emperor Wu.The difference between him and other saints is that his cultivation is still at the peak of Emperor Wu''s sixth grade.


    However, the accomplishments of other zhenzhuan disciples have almost reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, among which the stronger, even the half step wuzun''s cultivation is possible.


    As for the son of God, no one knows what is the situation of the son of God. He just knows that in front of the son of God, the strongest son almost has no courage to start.


    The Shenzi of Shengwu temple is also the only one among the students of Shengwu temple, because the son of Shengwu temple can really achieve the level of strength equal to that of other deities.


    This also makes the power of the God son of the holy war shrine very large, even the president of the temple has some connivance.


    It''s just because the son of God in the temple can keep its only face. They can be proud to say that the temple can be compared with other shrines in terms of Shenzi level, so as to attract talents into the temple.


    Time has lost its meaning and concept when it is locked in seclusion.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed. Finally, when the first ray of morning light came into the residence, Liu Yu opened her eyes.


    The golden light burst out from Liu Yu''s eyes, which was the real light.


    The light shot through the void, then shot out of the window and disappeared in Liu Yu''s sight.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last." Liu Yuqing breathed a sigh of breath, and the continuous dense color spewed out of his mouth, slowly expanded, and slowly dissipated in the void.


    After four months, Liu Yucai finally absorbed enough energy to make a breakthrough in the cultivation of the body.


    The physical body needs too much energy, too much. If it was not for his talent of swallowing, the speed of absorbing power from spirit stone would be increased by 10 times and 100 times, I''m afraid it would take 10 times and 100 times more time to absorb the power of spirit stone.


    As for the rest of the time, she was used by Liu Yu to break through her practice of Qi cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Liu Yu was also surprised by the amount of Reiki required to practice Qi and cultivate his accomplishments. The time spent was even longer than that of cultivating his body.


    The reason is that Liu Yu''s small world, which has 12 original powers, is different from the ordinary small world and needs too much aura.


    At the time of breakthrough, Liu Yu''s original small world can also take the opportunity to speed up the recovery of the original power, so that Liu Yuxiu can increase the consumption of aura.


    Although it took nearly a year, Liu Yu was satisfied with the breakthrough in cultivation.


    In addition, Liu Yu often thinks that thanks to her talent of swallowing, otherwise the time consumed may be expanded a hundred times, and it takes a hundred years to break through, which makes Liu Yu in a good mood.


    When the door of the house was about to open, yuliu found that the height of the weeds was about to exceed his own.


    "It seems that there is no master Tianyu cleaning for one year. It is really not suitable. There are weeds as tall as me." Liu Yu looked at the whole Beiming peak, which was overgrown with weeds.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help thinking about the two of them. They had been out of Shengwu temple for a year, but they didn''t know what the situation was.


    Sighing slightly, Liu Yu went to see Duan Fei and Yu SunYu. As a result, they went to carry out the task again.


    Liu Yu can''t help but be speechless. How many people really enjoy the task? It''s on a mission all day, or it''s closed.


    However, Liu Yu plans to return to her residence, but she thinks that if there is no accident, Prince Tianyu and Princess Jing should be back soon, and she should put the challenge on the agenda.


    Liu Yu, however, also chose the target.


    Although she came to Shengwu temple for some time, Liu Yu didn''t see any holy Son.


    These saints either went out to carry out tasks, or they were too oppressed by the Qinglong temple. They went in and out all day long, and never met each other.


    However, the high-level of the shrine still has the means to assess the combat effectiveness of the sons of God.


    According to Liu Yu''s understanding, he was quite clear about the cultivation strength of the Holy Son of Shengwu temple. After comprehensive evaluation, he chose to challenge the fifth ranked son Tang Yin.


    As for the ranking before the strength of the son, Liu Yu is not sure to defeat without exposing his three talents.


    Although according to the truth, even if it is really exposed, there is nothing.


    After all, with his current cultivation strength, unless wuzun can cause a threat to him in the case of sneak attack, with the powerful defense of his native origin, wuzun can only hope to break his defense in his later period.


    However, wuzun is not Chinese cabbage. In mainland China, wuzun is a overlord. Among the four shrines, wuzun is also a tutor.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t go to see any tutors, there was no intersection with them.


    That''s because the senior officials of Shengwu Shenyuan know that Liu Yu already has a master of martial arts, and the arrangement of teachers is just to show off their skills.


    Even Duan Fei and they also have tutors, but at the beginning, the tutors didn''t pay attention to them.


    Until later, one by one showed a lot of strength, only to get attention, give them special advice.


    But Duan Fei found that listening to the guidance of Wu Zun and Qiang was not helpful to them. They might as well carry out the task directly.


    Therefore, it is more reliable to decide to carry out the task.


    Therefore, the four talents told Liu Yu to carry out the mission issued by the shrine, but Liu Yu did not expect that the four people would carry out the task so crazily.


    To challenge the son of God is a great event. Therefore, it must be approved by the holy house.


    When Liu Yu came to the mission hall and said that he wanted to challenge the son, the Wu Zun deacon almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    There are students who challenge Shengzi''s strength, or hope, but there is no such person as Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu said that he had only been in the shrine for two or three years, he thought that Liu Yu was just joking.


    In his impression, it took him nearly ten years to become a saint.


    And that later broke through the martial saint and became a legend. He was known as a genius not seen in ten thousand years.


    As for Liu Yu, the Wu Zun deacon never thought that Liu Yu could really challenge the son of God.


    Seeing the expression of Wu Zun''s deacon, Liu Yu said again, "I''m really ready to challenge Sheng Zi, and I''m Tang Yin, who is in the fifth place."


    "Challenge fifth place?" The deacon was surprised again, or he could no longer describe his surprise. He could only describe Liu Yu as crazy.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "what I should have said has already been said. The next thing to inform Tang Yin will be left to the Deacon."


    Liu Yu felt uncomfortable when she was treated like a madman. She planned to flash first.The Deacon is just about to say something. Before he can say it, Liu Yu has left.


    Seeing this, the Deacon couldn''t help shaking his head, but he still did as Liu Yu said and conveyed the news to Tang Yin.


    The fifth hall is one of the names set according to the ranking. It does not have to be the name, but it is a symbol of identity.


    The fifth hall is Tang Yin''s residence.


    At the moment, Tang Yin was surrounded by a group of disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Tangyin, this time you have been wandering in the secret place alone, and you have gained a lot. This time, it should be no problem to move your son ranking to the front again."


    A zhenzhuan disciple flattered Tang Yin and sighed.


    "That''s right. The last time Kang Ziming was a little higher than Tang Yin by virtue of his accomplishments. After defeating elder martial brother Tang Yin, he was very powerful. Now you have made great progress, and you will surely be able to defeat Kang Ziming at one stroke."


    Another disciple of zhenzhuan also said in a hurry. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with saying something against his heart.


    Tang Yin enjoyed listening to everyone''s praise on his face, and he was more and more proud. This feeling of being flattered made him very useful.


    At this time, a message popped into his identity token, and it was from the mission hall.


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then he looked at it solemnly. Looking at Tang Yin''s strange face, he said, "someone is going to challenge me. What''s more, it''s Wu Xiu who has been in Shengwu temple for less than a year."


    There was no difference between Tang Yin''s reaction and the Deacon''s thoughts at this time. He was wondering whether he had made a mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous that a brat dare to challenge you, elder martial brother! " A zhenzhuan disciple laughed.


    Liu Yu''s reputation among the disciples of zhenzhuan is very famous. Among the zhenzhuan disciples, Liu Yu was heard by many zhenzhuan disciples of Shengwu Shenyuan from the moment he came to Shengwu temple.


    But, however, it was not put in the eyes of the public. After all, there was a big gap between zhenzhuan disciples and core disciples, and Liu Yu''s strength in their eyes was similar to that of the core disciples, and her strength was limited.


    At the moment, Liu Yu, who even their true disciples didn''t put into their eyes, actually wanted to challenge Tang Yin, who was far from their opponent. They had to wonder whether Liu Yu was crazy.


    For several flattering his true biography disciples, he agreed, Liu Yu, he did not put in the eye.


    "You''re right, but since I''ve been informed, I''ll have to go." Tang Yin said with a light smile.


    Suddenly, several true disciples praised again: "it''s not easy for elder martial brother Tangyin to clean up Liuyu. I believe senior brother Tangyin!"


    I don''t know when, a piece of news spread, completely crazy.


    The content of the news may be that a zhenzhuan disciple who has just entered the Shengwu temple is planning to challenge the fifth ranked Saint son.


    What kind of character is the son? A disciple who has just become a disciple of Shengwu temple is not crazy. It seems that there is no other possibility.


    And Liu Yu''s identity has been thoroughly dug out, so that everyone is surprised that Liu Yu, the challenger, is the first in the examination of this session of the five shrines.


    This also makes people feel that Liu Yu is very good with her talent. She thinks that the son of God is just like this. She doesn''t know the strength of the son of Shengwu temple, so she has no shame to challenge.


    The news spread so widely that it was inevitable that it was introduced into Liu Yu''s ears.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help touching her nose awkwardly. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could she spread like a megalomania in other people''s eyes.


    In any case, it can be said that the whole seminary knows the news. Not only the students, but also some tutors are interested.


    As a tutor, they know more about the situation of Shengwu shrine. Liu Yu can become the first in the examination of the five shrines, so she can''t be a fool.


    Liu Yu plans to challenge Tang Yin. Although they think Liu Yu can''t succeed, they also think that Liu Yu has a special purpose.


    Liu Yu almost dare not go out now. When she went out, many students were under the Beiming peak and were very curious about Liu Yu''s situation.


    And a Beiming peak, is a group of pointing eyes, let Liu Yu is very helpless.


    There is news in the identity token. Liu Yu is not shocked by her spirit. She knows that the time for the test should be fixed.


    Sure enough, it was mentioned in the news that the competition time was five days later.


    Five days? Liu Yu said in her heart.


    Five days passed in a flash, and the time for the competition finally came.


    Early in the morning, the arena was full of Wu Xiu. Everyone was curious, not who won or who lost, because in everyone''s opinion, there was no suspense and Liu Yu had no hope.


    What we are curious about is Liu Yu''s strength and how long he can hold on to Tang Yin before he loses. If he can''t hold on to several moves, it''s ridiculous.


    "Here it is! Here we are Liu Yu''s arrival immediately attracted the eyes of all the students and looked at Liu Yu curiously one by one.


    "It''s nothing special. It''s not like me, two nostrils, two eyes and one mouth." Seeing Liu Yu didn''t have any so-called domineering spirit. On the contrary, she looked like a boy next door.


    This makes many students secretly disappointed, even less optimistic about Liu Yu.


    Because the shrine forbids gambling, but there are also a few students secretly bet, Liu Yu can insist on a few moves.


    Liu Yu ignored everyone''s surprise, disappointment, or other expressions, and came to the challenge arena to wait.


    "Here comes elder martial brother Tangyin!" I don''t know who roared. Suddenly, everyone looked at the rear.


    When Tang Yin saw everyone''s eyes, he seemed to send out a strong momentum, which immediately caused a burst of surprise.


    "How strong! At least several times better than me. Elder martial brother Tang Yin is so powerful that he will win


    Tang Yin pretends to be plain, but he is complacent in his heart. This can be clearly seen from his slightly upturned corners of his mouth.


    Leaping to the arena, Tang Yin looked at Liu Yu with disdain and said, "are you Liu Yu? I wonder who gave you the courage to challenge me


    "My own strength gives me courage, I have confidence in my own strength, so I come to challenge you." Liu Yu''s tone was flat and did not get angry or angry because of Tang Yin''s contempt.


    "Ha ha ha!" Tang Yin seemed to hear some of the best jokes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your strength, your strength can have , eh? " Before Tang Yin finished laughing, Liu Yu''s momentum broke out, which was only stronger than Tang Yin."My God! What do I see? Liu Yu''s cultivation has reached the peak of Emperor Wu. How did he practice and improve so fast? "


    "This is not the most important point. Have you found that Liu Yu''s momentum is stronger than that of senior brother Tang Yin, which shows that Liu Yu is more powerful than senior brother Tang Yin in the case of the outbreak of Zhenyuan."


    Before the competition started, the lower part was stunned and looked at Liu Yu on the stage in disbelief.


    Tang Yin also looked solemn and said, "Wu Emperor Top Peak. "


    The deacon of the task hall came down from the sky and came to the middle. He looked at Liu Yu and said, "you two should stop at one point. If it''s too much, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Before that, the Deacon felt that without any accident, Liu Yu would surely lose. But now, without a fight, he could not guess who was more powerful.


    They nodded. The Deacon came to the challenge arena and gave it to Liu Yu.


    Although surprised by Liu Yu''s strength, Tang Yin is still full of confidence. He still has confidence in his own strength. He looks at Liu Yu with pride and says, "cultivation doesn''t mean everything. Today, even if your cultivation is higher than mine, I can beat you!"


    Liu Yu laughs and doesn''t speak. During the operation of Zhenyuan, the huge energy palm condenses out of thin air, and then goes towards Tang yinbang.


    Such a light blow, but even Tang Yin, who was also the peak of Emperor Wu, was slightly solemn.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is one. Liu Yu''s attack power is very powerful, and Zhenyuan''s power is pure and incomparable.


    Tang Yin also carried Zhenyuan, as proud as him, and directly blasted the energy giant palm toward Liu Yu. This is to fight with Liu Yu.


    The whole challenge arena was shaking. Their attack power was comparable to that of ordinary banbu wuzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Under such strength, however, they stood still.


    Liu Yu looks calm as usual, while Tang Yin is solemn. Liu Yu is obviously not an easy person, which makes him feel a burst of pressure.


    After all, it''s no big deal for him to win. If he loses, he will lose face.


    On the contrary, if Liu Yu wins, she will be able to step on his head and have endless glory.


    In fact, at the moment, Liu Yu''s performance has already surprised the audience.


    No matter win or lose, this time, let everyone realize Liu Yu, know Liu Yu''s power.


    Tang Yin, who is more and more serious, dare not keep his hand. He breaks out with all his strength and takes the initiative to attack. He wants to strike first.


    Liu Yu still took over the other party''s palm power with one hand. This time, however, Tang Yin flew out.


    On the understanding of the profound meaning, Tang Yin has already understood ten percent. Although Liu Yu has made rapid progress, his understanding of the realm is no better than that of his practice of Qi and body cultivation. If he has enough aura, he can break through.


    Therefore, Liu Yu only understood 90% of the mysteries of heaven and earth. In terms of cultivation, he was half a step behind Tang Yin.


    However, Liu Yu''s small world is numerous, with a little bit of original force, Tang Yin was blown out.


    Tang Yin''s face changed completely. He didn''t expect that he was no match for pure power competition.


    However, he is not a man waiting to die. However, he still has secret methods.


    In addition, because I didn''t care about Liu Yu before, he didn''t even use his weapon. At the moment, he took out his long sword.


    Under the blessing of the secret method, Tang Yin''s eyes turned red and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Now he is not comparable to the ordinary banbu wuzun, but has reached the level of banbu wuzun.


    We can''t help but look forward to it. This fight, from the beginning, is not right. It has been a surprise since the beginning of the fight.


    At the moment, we are looking forward to seeing who is better.


    Liu Yu is also a little solemn, he thought that the son''s strength is almost the same as Zhu Qiaoqiao.


    But now it seems that Zhu Qiaoqiao should also have some special secret skills that didn''t break out.


    After all, among the students, the holy warrior shrine is worse than other shrines in the same level, except that Shenzi can take charge of it alone.


    From this, we can see that everyone who can become a son is not a simple role.


    Moreover, the higher the ranking of Shengzi, the stronger the strength is, and the gap between Shengzi is also very big.


    I''m afraid that the No. 1 Shengzi has the strength to kill the No. 9 Shengzi in one move, without any fluke.


    For the real strength of the son, Liu Yu has a clear understanding.


    According to Liu Yu''s conjecture, if you only use your ordinary true yuan, and do not use the power of origin, then your own strength will barely occupy a place among the saints.


    However, if you use any of your three departments, I''m afraid that Shengzi, who is the number one in Shengwu temple, may not be your opponent.


    After all, the original power is the real yuan power possessed by the martial saint. There is no doubt that unless Wu Zun, no one can be his opponent.


    Without wasting time, Liu Yu directly used her water system''s original strength to blow it out again, leaving it badly injured. Then she said calmly, "you lost."


    "Hum." A cold hum, the injured Tang Yin did not speak, but acquiesced.


    Seeing this, the deacon of mission hall came out and said faintly, "Liu Yu will take the place of the fifth son of Tang Yin, which will take effect. In the future, the welfare of the son will be given to Liu Yu on time."


    "Lost? How can it be! " Those zhenzhuan disciples who had been flattering Tang Yin and thought that he would win were dull.


    Liu Yu broke the rules, created miracles and won the victory for the first time, and seemed to be very relaxed and at ease.


    All the students of Shengwu temple were looking at Liu Yu with adoration on their faces.


    Some students sighed: "it''s worthy of being the first person in the examination of the five shrines. It''s really powerful. The speed and strength of cultivation are against the sky."


    "Yes, no one is optimistic about him. As a result, he has created a miracle and succeeded abruptly."


    Praise, reverence of the voice one after another, Liu Yu, has become the idol of the new generation of Shengwu temple.


    In the face of so many eyes, Liu Yu looks indifferent. He is getting used to being in the position of public focus.


    The other thing he wants to do is to lead him to the Shengwu temple.


    Although it is not enough that he wants to achieve this, he has already done the first step to establish a certain degree of prestige among the numerous students of the holy war shrine.


    As long as he advances all the way, what he will build up is not only the prestige, but also the self-confidence of the students of Shengwu Seminary.Although the students of Shengwu shrine are one of the five shrines, they look very beautiful on the mainland of China.


    But in the face of the other four shrines, it is inevitable to feel inferiority, because they are too oppressed to hold their heads up.


    Their self-confidence has been seriously suppressed, their talent is a little bit worse, and they have no fighting spirit.


    They just want to fight for the place and chance in the holy war shrine. For the students of the other four shrines, especially the students of the holy war shrine, they try to hide as far as possible.


    It''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s reflexive to avoid it, not to face it.


    Although there is such an idea in the heart, but Liu Yu did not say it, now say it is useless.


    On the contrary, it may make these students feel that they are beyond their ability. In this case, it''s better to perform all the way so that everyone can see their ability. At that time, they don''t have to say anything, and everyone''s self-confidence can easily rise.


    Toward the task palace deacon slightly arched, Liu Yu under the challenge, directly choose to leave.


    As soon as I got back to my residence, many students came to see Liu Yu, and some of them were also at the level of Saint son.


    However, Liu Yu understood that she needed to be shut down.


    After closing the door, Liu Yu only felt that everything outside had nothing to do with herself. She felt very relaxed.


    Liu Yucheng is in sharp contrast to the bustling outside.


    "The old Dean spent his own life yuan to speculate that the result was not wrong. Liu Yu was indeed the one who led me back to the peak of Shengwu temple and even surpassed it."


    When the news came to the head of Shengwu temple, he couldn''t help thinking excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    He never gave up paying attention to Liu Yu. Even when he was in the sea of stars, he planned to follow him.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I think it''s better to let it go. If he interferes and changes the original track, it will be troublesome.


    "But now Liu Yu is too dazzling to be framed by jealousy. I have to remind him to cover his own edge. It''s a good thing for us to come to mathematics in Shengwu shrine, but it''s too bad for him." The dean of Shengwu shrine thought to himself.


    He made up his mind to let Liu Yu stop. After all, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but it''s hard to defend it in the dark. Liu Yu is a hope, and he doesn''t want to let his hope die.


    A day later, the son''s reward and identity token were sent.


    From that moment on, Liu Yu was the real son.


    Ten days later, Princess Jing came back. However, it was only princess Jing who came back.


    Liu Yu could not help being surprised. Princess Jing handed a letter to Liu Yu, which said Liu Yu''s personal enlightenment.


    When Liu Yu opened the letter, she was speechless for a long time. She looked very complicated, happy and sad.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that he would arrange a trip out of the Shengwu temple and send off Tianyu.


    In the letter, childe Tianyu mentioned that he fell in love with a mortal woman, which made him understand that the real place of carefree was to patrol his heart to do things, so that even if the final result was not good, he would have no regrets.


    Therefore, master Tianyu plans to retire and live with the woman.


    Liu Yu was happy for her ability to find someone she liked and understood the meaning of being carefree. She would surely make great progress in her cultivation in the future.


    However, maybe later, it''s hard for them to meet each other, and it''s even more difficult for them to meet each other, which makes Liu Yu reluctant to give up.


    However, since emperor Tianyu has made such a decision, Liu Yu can only choose blessing.


    And this, I am afraid, is also the best choice for master Tianyu. He understands the free will. In the temple, it should be regarded as a kind of restraint to him.


    Sighing, Liu Yu looked at Princess Jing and said, "well, I didn''t expect brother Tianyu would make such a choice. However, it should be the best way for him."


    Princess Jing nodded and said, "this time he really wants to be isolated from the world, so he didn''t tell me where he would live in seclusion. It''s too difficult for us to meet him in the future."


    Nodding, although sad, Liu Yu will not forget the business. She said to Princess Jing, "release the martial arts you brought to Beiming island."


    "Well." Princess Jing nodded and went out with Liu Yu and released all the 100 martial arts practitioners.


    All of a sudden, they were released. They were confused, but they soon exclaimed.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth, at least dozens of times, hundreds of times of our Beiming island!"


    "Well, what''s more, the aura is so pure that we can absorb it and become our own true power without refining."


    Wu Xiu, a member of Beiming sect, exclaimed, almost forgetting Liu Yu''s existence. They were so excited.


    Looking at an excited northern underworld martial arts practitioner, Liu Yu couldn''t help smiling and said with a light smile: "everyone


    Everyone looked at Liu Yu with a look of adoration. Qi Qi bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    One of the martial arts practitioners of Beiming sect was looking at Liu Yu with fanatical eyes, and his eyes were full of worship.


    Liu Yu was able to lead them to establish Beiming sect and receive them, so that they did not have to suffer the fate of becoming slaves when they entered the land of Shenzhou, which was enough for them to worship.


    Liu Yu took part in the examination of the five shrines as a monk and won the first place, which made them proud.


    Although they were puzzled by Liu Yu''s choice to join the declining Shengwu shrine, she still expressed support.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has become one of the most powerful holy sons among the students of Shengwu temple, in addition to Shenzi.


    This, once again, makes everyone crazy. So, there are countless people who want to seize the opportunity to come to Shengwu temple and Liu Yu here.


    In the end, Liu Xin, Xue fan and ten provisional Presbyterians (now it is the Presbyterian Council, because it broke through the Emperor Wu and became the elder directly.) After careful consideration, I chose the most suitable 100 people who are willing to go.


    These 100 people, whether they are qualified or gifted, are the best choice and worthy of cultivation.


    Looking at the crowd with a smile, Liu Yu said, "believe me, the purpose that Princess Jing brought you here is very clear to you."


    They all nodded. It was because they knew that not only could they be together with Liu Yu, but also that their cultivation environment was much better than that of Beiming Island, they came here.


    "You are here as my servant, in fact, you are already a disciple of Shengwu temple. Then I''m going to talk about some requirements for you. I hope you can do it. If you can''t, you can go back to Beiming island. " Liu Yu said solemnly.Everyone knew that what Liu Yu said must be very important, so they all listened.


    "First of all, you only need to practice on weekdays, but you have to arrange two people to take care of Beiming peak every day."


    "Second, in three years, I will give you three years. If you can''t become a core disciple within three years, I will send them back to Beiming island."


    "As for the third point, you can''t bully the good and be afraid of the evil in this holy martial shrine. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Fourth, since you become a member of Shengwu temple, you have to follow the rules of Shengwu temple."


    "On these four points, I will supervise you. If I know that you have violated, I will only deal with it again."


    Liu Yu said four o''clock and looked at the crowd.


    I found that all of them were full of fighting spirit. I could not help nodding with satisfaction. I could not help thinking from my heart. When they knew the difficulty of becoming a core disciple, I didn''t know whether they would be full of confidence.


    To be a core disciple, you have to be at least above Emperor Wu or have the ability to challenge Emperor Wu.


    Most of the disciples of Beiming sect, who were sent to the school, looked like the emperor of Wu. It was very difficult to become the core disciples.


    Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Liu Yu hopes that under the pressure, these people can surprise themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    He sent down the cultivation method of the holy level, and let them find their own residence and figure it out by themselves. He and Princess Jing stayed in the same place.


    "They will ask you to arrange for them to understand the basic things to do and the rules, so you can take part in the assessment of core disciples." Liu Yu said to Princess Jing.


    Princess Jing nodded and said, "OK, I will arrange them."


    "Tell me something about Beiming sect. After so long, I don''t know about them." Liu Yu asked.


    Princess Jing replied, "Beiming sect has developed very well. Among them, martial arts has broken through to the peak of Emperor Wu, and after giving them the skills to cultivate, they have reached the realm of Emperor Wu..."


    Liu Yu nodded. She was a little surprised. However, when she thought of these martial arts cultivation, she had a good talent and got her own key cultivation. It was normal to have such accomplishments.


    "Besides, I see no wind." Princess Jing said.


    "No wind? How is he now? " If we say that among his friends, the one who worries most is no wind.


    At the beginning, in order to save Wufeng, he sneaked into the villain''s valley. As a result, Wufeng chose to stay in the villain''s Valley and fight 100 battles as a villain.


    If there is a carelessness, or a failure, the outcome is likely to be death.


    At that time, Liu Yu almost thought that Wufeng was crazy, which could stimulate his potential and make his strength progress rapidly.


    However, the danger is so great that almost ten people die. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wufeng happened to touch me and made me think that I had a way of uniting a hundred worlds, then I would surely face the natural calamity. How could it be a way to seek death.


    At the moment, it has been several years. Since there is no news, no wind should have won a hundred games in a row.


    Sure enough, Princess Jing said, "Wufeng has not only won a hundred consecutive victories, but also become a member of villain''s valley. Her accomplishments have reached the sixth grade of Emperor Wu. She is higher than me, and her strength is much stronger than me."


    "In addition, he is now the valley master of villain''s valley. As the valley master of villain''s Valley, he has changed the rules and made villain''s valley a paradise for challengers. The more consecutive victories he has, the more spirit stones he will get, which makes the prestige of villain''s Valley very high."


    Nodding, Liu Yu said happily: "it seems that he did succeed. He not only changed his fate, but also changed the rules of villain''s valley."


    "It''s hard for him to improve in mainland China, even though he''s been in Wufeng for a while." Said Princess Jing.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I''m afraid there''s another reason for you. After all, the skills he practiced were not high-level, and all you practiced were Saint level skills. Even if he was much higher than you, it would be difficult to defeat you."


    Although she did not see no wind, Liu Yu had a guess about it.


    Princess Jing looked at Liu Yu in surprise, nodded and said, "indeed, the skills they practiced were Heaven level skills, which were already very good there, but there was still a big gap between them and the saint level peak skills."


    "I don''t have to worry about his talent potential. If he wants to come to the seminary, I believe that the seminary should be willing to include him out of the ordinary, but I don''t know whether he is willing or not." Liu Yu sighed.


    Shaking her head, Princess Jing said, "there should be no hope. He said that he would travel in the mainland and create his own martial arts and skills that are most suitable for him."


    Nodding, Liu Yu felt that it was good for Wu Feng to do so.


    In this way, I believe that before long, no wind will be able to make greater progress in their own strength.


    And I have already started to put the self created skills on the agenda.


    As long as you get the middle part of Tianyan''s divine calculation, you can create your own martial arts. Before that, you''d better cultivate your predecessors'' martial arts.


    "Nothing, I''ll go down first." Said Princess Jing.


    It can be seen that the lack of wind is still a great stimulus to him.


    After all, Princess Jing thinks she has been practicing hard all the time.


    But now it seems that she is not hard enough. In such a good training environment and good cultivation methods, she has not surpassed the calm.


    On the contrary, there is no wind. In such a poor environment, the skills are not good enough. When the speed of cultivation should not be as fast as she is, it actually exceeds her, which makes her helpless.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "arrange them well. After you get the identity of the core disciple, you also go to perform the task. It''s not the way to build a car behind closed doors."


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do."


    This time, she went out of Shengwu temple and went to Beiming island. This period of time was really a good experience for her. She could feel that she had made rapid progress, and naturally she clearly realized what she needed to do now.


    Pleased to nod, will Jing Princess sent down, Liu Yu also began to make plans for themselves.


    When I was in the Xingchen sea, the martial arts practitioners of Qinglong Temple provocatively said that they would come to Shengwu temple to compete with the younger generation.Taking advantage of that opportunity, Liu Yu planned to make a big splash at that time and completely build up the self-confidence of the students of Shengwu Seminary. At the same time, she could also take advantage of this momentum to challenge the Shenzi of Shengwu temple and become a new Shenzi.


    "However, my control of the mysteries of heaven and earth is not enough. I must improve my control of the mysteries of heaven and earth to have hope." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    To be able to be a son of God, there is absolutely no short board. In other words, even if it is a short board, it is even more powerful than many people who are good at it.


    Liu Yu''s short board now is to control the profound meaning of heaven and earth. After all, as the son of God, although we have not seen his hand.


    But Liu Yu guessed that if he could become the son of God, and could easily defeat a saint son with absolute strength, it was possible that the other party had already understood the fur of some laws.


    If the other party really understands some of the rules, then as long as you slowly accumulate the power of the law to about 10%, you can break through wuzun.


    Even if he did not break through wuzun, but with almost no weaknesses and shortcomings, I am afraid that even in the face of wuzun, he may not have the strength to fight a war.


    Such an opponent, Liu Yu is not too sure to win at present.


    After all, his power of law is not so dominant when he is in wuzun. After all, as long as he is Wu Zun, he already has the power of law.


    And if the other side has mastered a little bit of the law, it is even more against the sky.


    The law, the law, what is the law, can turn the decadent into the magic, this incredible power is called the law.


    This kind of power is the essence of heaven and earth. Even if it is only skin deep, it is extremely powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the power of law that Liu Yu possessed, but for the power of law at the level of wusheng, it would be very difficult to compete with wuzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Liu Yu plans to go to the Sutra pavilion to see what can speed up the understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    When she came to the Sutra Pavilion, Liu Yu did not find any way to quickly understand the profound meaning of heaven and earth except for relying on the natural materials and earth treasures.


    The only way is to let it go and wait for the opportunity.


    However, although she did not find a quick way to improve her understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth, Liu Yu laughed at what she was interested in.


    That is, the combination of the two kinds of upanism can greatly increase the power of the upanism itself.


    Many people know this kind of thing, but it is difficult to understand the profound meaning. It is not enough to spend time understanding the two systems.


    Therefore, this method of increasing Emperor Wu''s strength is not of great use.


    Moreover, when it comes to wuzun, or even wusheng, what we understand is the law.


    Between the laws, once you have set down what rules to understand, they are almost fixed.


    Laws, which are unique and independent, have no possibility of merging with each other, but are mutually exclusive.


    At that time, understanding the two systems will not increase much strength. On the contrary, it will be more difficult to understand the law because of mutual exclusion.


    At present, upanism is only the rudiment of law, and the so-called fusion is only a superficial combination of upanism, not a real fusion.


    It''s even more difficult to integrate the mysteries than to comprehend the laws. There is no hope at all. After the integration, the laws of comprehension have changed. The difficulty of the laws of integration is terrible to think about.


    Suddenly found this way to enhance strength, Liu Yu prepared to experiment, so she left quickly and planned to experiment on Beiming peak.


    Liu Yu''s understanding of the profound meaning of Jin is the quickest because he gets the help of the ancestor of the dragon named wusheng from the Dragon Island.


    It''s about 90%. For others, it''s about 80%.


    Liu Yu plans to start the fusion of the Jin system and the wood system. The method of fusion is very direct, that is to find the common points of the two kinds of mysteries. Take the common point as the link, link up the two forces.


    "The golden system, according to the secret of the three living things, is against the wood system. It is not too much to say that the two kinds of profound meanings are opposite. However, the power of the law between heaven and earth shuttles around. You have me and I have you. So, they all have something in common."


    "The gold system is sharp, all is invincible, everything is unbreakable, and the wood system is strong vitality and strong toughness. It seems that this strong toughness is connected with the invincibility of the gold system."


    Liu Yu thought of what, began to study carefully, at the same time, carefully mobilize the power of the two departments, carefully find the balance point.


    "Well, it worked!" After three days, Liu Yucai found that he had succeeded.


    During this period, Liu Yu was able to succeed in three days by virtue of his powerful soul power, deduction of divination by Tianyan, and the scope of weak convergence points.


    Otherwise, blindly looking for convergence points, I am afraid three months may not work.


    "Try the power." Talking to herself, Liu Yu mobilizes the two forces of profound righteousness and blows towards the front.


    Mighty power, along the front of the attack, the air in the void completely exploded, and then blasted to the ground.


    The whole mountain seems to have been shocked severely, which scared many Beiming sects who have just arrived at the holy martial arts temple.


    When she saw that it was Liu Yu, she returned to her original position. At the same time, for the huge pit, she could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    The material of the whole mountain of Beiming peak is also a good refining material. The material is very hard, and it was blown out of such a big hole. How strong is Liu Yu''s attack power.


    Liu Yu was also satisfied with the power of this attack, and said excitedly: "it''s just the integration of a series of forces, which will increase my strength by nearly 20%. What will happen if the five series are integrated?"


    Liu Yu has not been able to imagine, excited him, happy way: "continue to integrate."


    The integration of the three systems made Liu Yu feel the difficulty.


    This difficulty comes from the fact that he has spent several days to find out the common points between the two systems and start the experiment.


    However, the problem is that the Jinshui system and the Shuimu system are mutually exclusive. It''s not a big problem to integrate the Jinshui system and the Shuimu system, but the three systems are mutually exclusive.


    You can imagine how difficult it will be if four or five systems are integrated.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also understood why it is almost impossible to integrate laws.


    The law almost represents the essence of a kind of heaven and earth, and represents the extreme of heaven and earth. To integrate them is like trying to align the needle tip and the needle tip together, we can imagine the difficulty.


    "It seems that we have to find the common characteristics of the three systems." Thinking about it, Liu Yu studied it again.


    It is really very difficult to find the common points of the integration of the three systems.


    This is just like finding quadrants in mathematics. One by one, the more you eliminate them, the less room you have to choose.Although it''s difficult, after all, the answer is fixed. As long as there is enough time and Tianyan''s calculation, it took Liu Yuhua a month to succeed.


    Because of his powerful soul and strong control, he dare to experiment with such recklessness, because he can control it.


    If the power of the soul is not strong people do this, a little uncontrollable, it will explode.


    This time, Liu Yu''s strength has reached 40% of her own strength.


    Four series, spend a month and a half time, Liu Yu succeeded, enhance the strength of 60%.


    Liu Yu estimated that now he could really defeat an ordinary wuzun by relying on his own strength and not relying on foreign objects.


    This kind of strength is absolutely the strength of Shenzi level.


    Excited, Liu Yu plans to go all out and integrate the five departments of mystery. Maybe, by then, he will be able to reach the top talent comparable to the ancient times.


    However, fantasy is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    The five elements are originally mutually generated. When Liu Yu let them merge, they were easily integrated.


    This makes Liu Yu really small surprise, however, soon, Liu Yu''s heart is cool through.


    This time, the obstacle was that his soul was not strong enough to control the integration of the five departments.


    Liu Yu estimated that only when he reached the level of Wu Zun, could he realize the transformation of divine consciousness into form.


    The transformation of spirit into form is the transformation of the power of soul into human form and the possession of soul entity.


    This is also a necessary step to become a wuzun. The power of the soul is transformed into human form, and the skin of understanding the law is the two necessary steps to become a wuzun.


    When you reach these two points, you will naturally break through wuzun.


    With the power of divine consciousness, the powerful can even read into the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    This world is wuzun''s mind space. If the soul is not strong enough, it may be killed by wuzun.


    In the world of mind, except for wuzun, who is extremely powerful in divine sense, it may not have a great effect on wuzun of the same level. However, it is a huge weapon for Wuxiu, who is not powerful enough in divine sense without the world of mind.


    If Liu Yu didn''t take precautions, she would be in danger if she suddenly fell into the world of ideas.


    After all, although the mind world can not erase him, as long as you give him a little time, you can break free.


    But it''s too easy to kill him when he''s distracted.


    Therefore, it''s very difficult to challenge wuzun. Even if you can be invincible in a positive battle, you can''t do it if the power of soul is not strong enough.


    In addition to the practitioners, the more important the way of cultivation is the law and the power of the soul.


    Liu Yu would not be so keen on physical cultivation if it was not for his physical training that he was very important to him and the foundation of his ability to swallow up his talent and practice Qi.


    What''s more, he practiced the nine turn magic formula, which can greatly help him improve his strength.


    "The power of soul, I have been relying on the divine power of heaven to deduce the nine palace grid all the time. I have progressed fast enough, but I can''t wait for it slowly." Sighed tone, Liu Yu also didn''t grudge, he now of strength already strong enough.


    And there is still room for progress. Now he has not been able to fully grasp the five systems of heaven and earth, it is already very terrible.


    When he is in full control, there will be a place in the martial arts.


    In the body of Emperor Wu, there is a place in Wu Zun, which is a terrible thing.


    All this is the result of multi-faceted synthesis. The strength of the physical body is strong, the cultivation of Qi is superior, the advantage of Zhenyuan, and the five series of heaven and earth are superior to the conventional four series of heaven and earth.


    This, however, did not include the blood power that made Liu Yu uneasy, which was hidden in the depths of Liu Yu''s body and helped Liu Yu through the difficulties in the middle of the world.


    Any of these things can become the top talents in China.


    When Liu Yu, who has all these things, is able to have such fighting power against the sky, it is completely understandable and imaginable.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Have the students from Qinglong Temple come to Shengwu temple. Forget it. Just go and have a look. "


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu walked towards the middle of the mountain.


    Originally, Liu Yu planned to put everyone on the top of the mountain. After all, the mountain peak has the most aura.


    However, if they are all above the mountain, they will be a little crowded, and they will share the aura thinly, which will greatly reduce the cultivation effect.


    In such a situation, Liu Yu weighed the advantages and disadvantages, but did not favor one over the other, so he chose all the martial arts practitioners and sent them to the middle of the mountain.


    The half mountainside area is enough, and the aura can barely satisfy everyone''s daily cultivation.


    The two disciples of Beiming sect, who are responsible for sorting out and cleaning Beiming peak every month, are on top of the mountain.


    If I happened to be on the top of the mountain at that time, if I was free and did not practice, I would give advice.


    Such preferential treatment immediately turned the most unpopular care of Beiming peak into the most desirable thing to do.


    Therefore, at this moment, Liu Yu needs to go down and get to know the situation through the disciples of Beiming sect.


    When he came to a disciple, he was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Until Liu Yu opened her mouth and asked, "is there anything happening in Shengwu Temple recently?"


    The disciple responded and said with reverence: "during this period, there have been many students from Qinglong temple and white tiger temple. It is said that they have come to compete with the students of Shengwu temple."


    "What happened? What''s more, is the competition over? " Liu Yu was shocked and asked, but he was planning to have a good burst, defeat the martial arts of Qinglong temple, so that Shengwu temple could regain the lost morale and fighting spirit.


    Fortunately, some of his disciples lost, but Duan didn''t get back


    "What about the zhenzhuan disciple?" Although asked, but Liu Yu guess, I''m afraid the result will not be very good.


    Sure enough, the disciple said, "although the real disciples are not weak, the martial arts cultivation of Qinglong temple is stronger, and the zhenzhuan disciples of Shengwu Shenyuan are almost defeated."


    Speaking of this, the disciple said: "they have been here for the third day. They have been fighting with the core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples continuously. They plan to have a rest for one day. Then they will start to compete with the Shengzi of Shengwu Shenyuan the day after tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, the disciple looked at Liu Yu with a worried look on his face.


    As a holy Son, Liu Yu wants to participate in the competition between holy sons, and it is almost necessary.


    There was also news from the shrine that if Liu Yu didn''t come out, Liu Yu would be forced to leave the pass before tomorrow.Although the disciple had no reservation about Liu Yu''s talent and potential, he was worried about Liu Yu''s current strength.


    Liu Yu should belong to the bottom of the saint.


    Under such circumstances, it can be imagined that the probability of Liu Yu losing is as high as 100%.


    Liu Yu laughed and said, "the day after tomorrow, you can all come to watch the battle. Don''t worry, some people won''t allow you to watch the war."


    The news of Liu Yu''s exit spread rapidly, and Duan Fei, who got the news, rushed over.


    Looking at a few people, Liu Yu congratulated: "Congratulations, you as core disciples are fighting for Shengwu temple. I''m afraid that Shengwu temple will give a lot of rewards. If you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid the points won''t be too few."


    There were smiles on their faces. Obviously, they made a big hit and got the attention of the shrine.


    Certainly won a lot of awards, will become the key training object of Shengwu temple.


    However, after laughing, Duan Fei said helplessly: "compared with you, we are far behind. Now our cultivation of the six grades of Emperor Wu can barely become the true disciples. You don''t know how far away we have been."


    Huo ling''er nodded in agreement.


    Several people and Liu Yu entered the Shengwu Temple together. However, after entering the Shengwu temple, the gap between them and Liu Yu is getting farther and farther away.


    They are the core disciples, barely becoming the true disciples, but Liu Yunan''s strength is shown in the Shengwu shrine, and is above the average among the saints.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I''m just one step ahead of you. Soon you will be able to catch up with me."


    Nodding, they did not know how many tasks to carry out, and their life and death friends lingered, which made them calm down. All aspects of their combat experience and will have been greatly improved. They are very confident in their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    However, what Duan Fei worried about was Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu has already been very powerful in Shengwu Shenyuan, and her strength in the saint son is also above the average.


    However, what Liu Yu needs to face at the moment is not the ordinary Saint son, but the average combat effectiveness. The highest combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the saint son of the Qinglong temple where Liu Yu lives.


    Although they have not seen the hand of the Holy Son of Qinglong temple, they can see a lot from the core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples.


    Among the core disciples of Shengwu temple, they have no rivals for a long time.


    To become a true disciple is not only to become a true disciple like Liu Yu, but also to achieve the seven qualities of Emperor Wu or challenge a true disciple.


    They were all ready to challenge zhenzhuan disciples directly and become a zhenzhuan disciple ahead of time. However, compared with Qinglong temple, they were not as good as the core disciples except Huo linger.


    They just rely on their own strength similar to that of the core disciples of Qinglong temple, and they did not make Shengwu Temple lose face.


    Only Huo linger, relying on her own strength, has won the Qinglong temple.


    This is the reason why the high-level of the holy war shrine is happy and rewarded.


    On the other hand, the failure of Shengwu temple is now a challenge at the level of Saint son.


    They all know that as long as you give Liu Yu time, Liu Yu''s strength is absolutely able to compete with the son.


    However, the time for Liu Yu to become the son is too short, and her strength among the sons has not yet reached the maximum development.


    With such strength to fight with other saints, I''m afraid that Liu Yu will not win.


    Seeing the worried color in the eyes of several people, Liu Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know it well. If I really have a defeat or no victory, I won''t force it. However, you may have unexpected surprise at that time."


    Liu Yu pretends to be mysterious, which makes several faces appear curious color, but Liu Yu obviously won''t say it easily.


    The competition between the saints and the sons, who were expecting but helpless, finally arrived.


    Although the core disciple''s Shengwu temple was a struggle, it failed miserably.


    It can only be used to describe the tragic defeat of Shengwu temple.


    It''s a great irony that almost one zhenzhuan disciple on the side of Qinglong Temple fought the zhenzhuan disciple of Shengwu Temple once and again.


    As for the son of God, if there is no accident, I am afraid it will be the same result.


    The only hope I can hope for is that when Huo ling''er grows up, they can pull back a game.


    However, it will take time, and at least it will take decades for them to grow up.


    Before that, I''m afraid, I have to live in the shadow of Qinglong temple.


    This is the current situation of the holy war shrine, and this is the sorrow of the temple.


    "Liu Yu, it is said that this time, the Holy Son of Qinglong Temple almost poured out his nest, and even the first holy Son, Tian Sheng, has come. Obviously, he wants to give us a powerful influence on the Shengwu temple." Walking on the way to the test field, Duan Fei said solemnly.


    Liu Yu nodded, in the heart some curiosity, those who ranked in front of the saint son in the end what means.


    He is also curious about Shengzi, who can be ranked first. It is said that Shengzi is the only student who can compete with Shenzi of Qinglong temple for more than 100 moves.


    Even many people say that the heavenly sage is the second son of God. The difference between him and the contemporary son of God is just the gap in the realm of cultivation.


    Once he has reached the level of the son of God in Qinglong temple, or if the present Shenzi breaks through the martial respect, he will become a new generation of Shenzi besides becoming a teacher and having to leave the shrine.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, there is no doubt that Tiansheng''s strength is strong.


    On the right side of the competition field, there are nine people with indifferent looks. These nine people are the saints of Qinglong temple, and two of them are acquaintances of Liu Yu.


    Naturally, this man is Gu Yun, one of the saints in Qinglong temple.


    On the left is the Holy Son of Shengwu temple, competing with Qinglong temple, but it is not powerful enough.


    Duan Fei said to Liu Yu, "the one sitting in the middle is the first son of the Qinglong temple. His strength is unfathomable."


    "Then on the left is Ye Zhifan, ranking second The white one with a gloomy face is Gu Yun, ranking sixth


    Gu Yun? Liu Yu can''t help nodding in secret. Shengwu Shenyuan has a big gap with Qinglong Shenyuan in terms of Saint son.


    Gu Yun was ranked sixth in Qinglong temple, while Tang Yin was ranked fifth in Shengwu temple, but he was defeated by himself and lost his position.


    But from Liu Yu''s point of view, Gu Yun should be much stronger than Tang Yin. Just from this point, we can see the gap between Shengwu temple and Qinglong temple.


    First of all, some of the supervisors of Shengwu temple and the tutors of Qinglong Temple sit at the top of the table. However, compared with the tutors of Qinglong temple, their faces are not very good-looking.In their opinion, they came here to see the abuse of the students of Shengwu shrine.


    They have been watching it all day yesterday. Today they have to watch it again. It''s strange that they are in a good mood.


    Liu Yu sat on the left side specially prepared for the son of God and sat on it.


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Yu, Tang Yin, who is next to Liu Yu, looks at Liu Yu with hatred. Because Liu Yu made him directly eliminated from the ranks of Saint son and challenged the sixth Saint son, he became Saint son again.


    It can be said that because of Liu Yu''s strong appearance and challenge, he didn''t play according to common sense, which made the Shengzi of Shengwu Shenyuan change greatly.


    In the end, the weakest son was eliminated, which made the saints self-conscious and tried to cultivate one, which was a little closer to the Qinglong temple.


    It''s just a matter of time. It seems that it''s not very useful.


    The saints on the side of Shengwu temple also looked at Liu Yu curiously.


    Among them, most of them are curious, but some of them look at Liu Yu with unfriendly eyes.


    The first son of Shengwu temple is also looking at Liu Yu with a dignified face. Liu Yu''s growth speed is too fast.


    It seems that nothing can stop Liu Yu''s rapid progress. Along the way, he is invincible. He is regarded as his biggest opponent in Shengwu temple.


    On the side of Qinglong temple, when Liu Yu sat down, Gu Yun was about to burst out fire from his eyes.


    It was Liu Yu''s sudden death that destroyed his whole plan and made his plan fail and was punished by zongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    For all kinds of eyes, Liu Yu''s face is indifferent, flattered or humiliated.


    Suddenly, the heavenly Saint opened his eyes and said faintly, "start, solve it earlier, or go back to the shrine earlier."


    With that, Tian Sheng closed his eyes again, and obviously didn''t put this challenge in his eyes.


    The reason why he came here is just to make the shrine despair and see no hope.


    After receiving instructions, a holy son stood up and said, "I''m Wu Xin, the new son of Qinglong temple, and the ninth son. I don''t know who is willing to compete with me."


    On the side of Shengwu temple, no matter Shengzi or other students, they all look at a Shengzi on the left side of the challenge arena.


    The disciple of Shengwu Temple smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He was originally the eighth son, but Liu Yu''s sudden appearance made him the ninth son. At this moment, he had to be the first to appear in disgrace.


    As a pathfinder, though unwilling, he quickly stood up and came to the challenge arena.


    "I''m Li Jing..." The words of Shengzi in Shengwu temple are not finished yet.


    Wu Xin interrupted directly: "who are you? I''m not interested in it. Take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Xin directly launched his hand. The fire power gushed out, and with the momentum of angry dragon, it bombarded the ninth son of Shengwu Shenyuan.


    Li Jing has no choice but to be annoyed, but he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The power of this attack can''t be underestimated. It''s the attack power of Emperor Wudi''s top nine products.


    However, his accomplishments were only at the beginning of Emperor Wudi''s nine grades, and it was not long before his breakthrough. It''s only ordinary martial arts that can cross the level to fight.


    The opponent''s accomplishments are not only above the mid-term of Emperor Wu''s nine grades, but also the power of his martial arts is more powerful.


    Powerful power bombards Li Jing who defends with all his strength.


    Li Jing resisted with difficulty. Although it seemed difficult, it was blocked.


    Li Jing did not have time to celebrate, and then his face changed greatly.


    Wu Xin''s attack came again, and its power became more powerful. At the same time, he mocked and said: "the blow just now is only 30% of my strength. Try my 50% attack."


    Li Jing was thrown out directly and suffered a lot of injuries, losing the power to fight again.


    "This..." It was hard to accept the martial arts cultivation of the holy martial god''s court. They lost so easily and completely.


    In a word, it has not started yet, but it has already ended. It can best describe Li Jing at the moment.


    "It''s too weak. In our Qinglong temple, your strength is not top among the true disciples. You can be a saint son in Shengwu temple. Ah..." Wu Xin shook her head and sighed, with a look of compassion on her face.


    Li Jingqi''s rabbit blood, at the same time, is also depressed, wry smile unceasingly, even did not take two moves, is really too humiliating.


    He can imagine that Wu Xin is afraid that what Wu Xin said is true. In the Qinglong temple, he is afraid that he really does not have the qualification to be the son of God.


    Silently, without saying a word, Li Jing returned to the seat with difficulty.


    Wu Xin''s eyes once again swept to the Shengwu temple and said, "my friends, who else wants to compete with me?"


    The scene fell into a quiet, for a moment, no one spoke.


    Among the Shengwu shrine, the eighth one has almost no chance of winning. If he loses, he will be more shameful than Li Jing, the ninth son of Shengwu shrine.


    Above the challenge arena.


    "It seems that no one dares to go up to Shengwu temple. Is this competition going to end like this?" The tutor of Qinglong Shenyuan said with a smile, a look of satisfaction.


    Several teachers of Shengwu temple were ugly and had lost their momentum before fighting.


    Even if it is not an opponent, there is a huge difference between fighting and not fighting.


    Knowing that this was not good, the tutor of Shengwu Shenyuan secretly told everyone to go to the top even if they lost badly.


    Seeing the actions of the tutors of Shengwu Shenyuan, the tutor of Qinglong Shenyuan said with a smile: "since they don''t want to come up, why force them to give up and then it''s over. What a simple thing."


    In the end, no matter willing or not, the eighth son of the holy war shrine was on the challenge arena.


    The final result is still unchanged. Even though it has tried its best, the outcome has not changed at all.


    The tutors at the top sighed, knowing that it was really difficult for them to let the students go up to be abused.


    However, what''s the way? If you''re not good at skills, you should be treated like this, right?


    When the eighth son failed, the seventh son of the holy war shrine rushed up and wanted to fight with him.


    Unfortunately, Wu Xin didn''t give her a chance at all. She said directly, "I give in."


    This sentence admit defeat, immediately let it feel all the strength hit in the empty place, originally want to be defeated before the idea of a hard breath died.This makes the seventh son impatient, but also helpless, people admit defeat, you can''t catch each other to beat it hard.


    The eighth sage son of Qinglong temple also went to the challenge arena at this time and said: "I hope you don''t let me down. You must stick to a few moves."


    The son of Shengwu Temple attacked furiously and looked powerful. However, the seventh son, whose heart had already been disordered, was not defeated by any accident.


    It''s the sixth son''s turn, that is to say, it''s Tang Yin''s turn. Tang Yin can''t help but look nervous.


    At the moment, he is even a little lucky that he is the sixth and should barely fight with the eighth son of the other side.


    If he were still the fifth son, I''m afraid the result would be very different. It''s sure to be defeated as easily as the other sons.


    At the beginning of the battle, Tang Yin took the lead in launching an attack. He wanted to seize the opportunity. In this way, there was still a possibility of World War I. if he could not seize the opportunity, he would surely lose.


    Facts have proved that since Liu Yu defeated Tang Yin, Tang Yin''s crazy cultivation has achieved results.


    His martial arts, martial arts, have made some progress, let him now, even occupy some advantages.


    This makes all the students of Shengwu Temple look forward to it. Maybe Tang Yin can create a miracle and save some of its face.


    Tang Yin is also a little excited. If he can win, the reward of the temple will certainly not be less. Duan Fei and his disciples only won the victory as the core disciples, and they all got a lot of rewards, not to mention the Holy Son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the challenge arena, Liu Yu frowned. It''s not that he didn''t want Tang Yin to win. After all, at this time, it''s time to win glory for the shrine. Personal gratitude and resentment should be put aside.


    However, the eighth saint of Qinglong temple has a plain face, and there is no worry at all. This is very abnormal.


    However, before the last moment, Liu Yu was not sure. Maybe the other party was pretending to be calm.


    On the challenge arena, Tang Yin was almost excited by the coming victory, and his attack became more and more rapid. He also used a secret method to attack the eighth son of the Qinglong temple to defeat him


    For its attack, the opponent''s eighth son, a calm face, even the corners of his mouth also set off a curve.


    Not good! As soon as Liu Yu saw it, she knew that the situation might change. Tang Yin lost more and won less.


    Sure enough, the eighth saint of Qinglong Temple suddenly changed his momentum and burst out a powerful blood force.


    This blood power is the blood of the wolf, and the blood of the wolf king.


    Although the blood of the wolf, even the blood of the royal family, can barely reach the saint level.


    However, with its cultivation, as well as its own blood development level is very high, just increased the strength by 30%.


    Under the increase of 30% strength, it is more powerful than the general banbuwuzun''s attack power.


    Tang Yin is directly thrown out by his palm and thrown into the dragon. His blood spurts wildly and falls on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Why?" Tang Yin does not understand, directly erupts this strength to defeat him not to go, why to give people hope, let people despair again.


    The eighth son of Qinglong Temple smiles and says, "this is more interesting."


    A bitter smile, Tang Yin did not know what to say except a bitter smile. In his opinion, the smile of the eighth son was no different from that of the devil.


    Tang Yin dragged his seriously injured body out of the challenge arena. The sudden outburst of the other side caught him by surprise and seriously injured him. If he didn''t heal his injury earlier, he might have left a lot of sequelae.


    Passing by Liu Yu''s side, Tang Yin gives Liu Yu a hard look. He says that later you will only be worse than me, not better.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. Tang Yin''s bearing was so narrow that she didn''t know how to cultivate to the present level.


    The eighth son of Qinglong temple also came down from the challenge arena with a smile on his face. Obviously, the other side also gave up the fight and wanted to replace the seventh son.


    However, unexpectedly, the opponent''s seventh son did not go to the arena, but came out of the sixth son Gu Yun.


    This makes Shengwu temple a party baffled, only Liu Yu has a vague guess.


    Sure enough, standing on the challenge arena, Gu Yun, with high momentum, snorted coldly and said, "hum, Liu Yu, come up. You know why I did this."


    Liu Yu calmly on the challenge arena, and Gu Yun, face flat. If he paid attention to the strength of the ancient cloud when he was in the star sea, the ancient cloud now has not been seen in his eyes.


    "Do you know why I came straight up, but I came straight up? This is to defeat you in person, with the shame of that day. " Gu Yun shouts aloud, who knows how much he has been holding back in the Qinglong temple during this period of time.


    His prestige, which he had spent many years in the Qinglong temple, disappeared.


    The whole Qinglong temple was almost ashamed of him, and even many of his followers and flatterers chose to turn to other saints.


    It was a nightmare for him.


    "You are not my opponent." After the hysterical roar of Gu Yun, Liu Yucai said plainly.


    Gu Yun was stunned and almost thought Liu Yu was joking. You''re kidding!


    Liu Yu is what strength, he is still clear, that is, rely on some means of sneak attack, can barely comparable to the strength of the son.


    Even if this year''s time strength has improved, but how much can progress?


    Will it be his opponent?


    Whether it''s Qinglong temple or Shengwu temple, they don''t believe what Liu Yu wrote in her eyes.


    No one is optimistic about Liu Yu, because the gap is there.


    The only Shengwu Temple clearly saw that Liu Yu had defeated Tang Yin, who could not have defeated Tang Yin, and had a trace of hope for Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu looks calm. This time, he wants to completely build up the confidence of Shengwu Shenyuan, and let the students know that Qinglong Shenyuan is not invincible.


    He needs to solve the battle quickly to produce the most shocking effect.


    Liu Yu took the lead, and the powerful physical strength broke out and Qi and blood soared to the sky.


    "The sixth turn to the peak of the nine turn magic formula." The eyes of all the people on the scene were bright, and the magic formula of jiuzhuan was powerful, which was the first method to refine body.


    With this nine turn magic formula, Liu Yu''s grasp of victory is not small.


    Gu Yun heart is also a burst of surprise, the last time, Liu Yu but did not burst out of their own physical strength.However, at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think about it. Liu Yuqiang''s big fist power bombarded him, and his momentum was overwhelming.


    Step on, step on!


    With one punch, Gu Yun is defeated by Liu Yu, and almost blows him out of the challenge arena with one punch.


    There are only three levels in each level of jiuzhuan magic formula. In the early stage, there are almost no opponents below the third level. Even when the combat power of jiuzhuan holy body is doubled, it can be promoted to the fourth level or even the fifth level.


    In the middle period, it was difficult to have an opponent under the same level of six grades.


    In the later stage, they can be in the same realm. Unless the opponent has special means, it is difficult to be an opponent.


    At the peak of the later stage, leapfrog challenge, with nine turn holy body, can not only leapfrog challenge, and even defeat the other side.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has not yet used the nine turn holy body, and Gu Yun has a feeling that he can''t support.


    However, as a saint, how can Gu Yun have no means? In terms of strength, his own strength is comparable to that of half step warrior.


    At the moment, Gu Yun also used a family secret. Although his family did not have a strong blood force, he did not have a special constitution.


    However, his family secrets can also exert great power.


    He also has strong experience in dealing with those who are physically strong. First of all, he opened the distance with Liu Yu.


    If you are too close to the body refiner, it is to seek death, especially Liu Yu''s invincible existence of the body.


    However, the long-distance attack does not give the exerciser the opportunity to fight in close combat. If the body is consumed and the body injury is increased slowly, the difficulty of defeat is still not great.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to open the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Liu Yu did not know this, so in order to cause the biggest shock, he turned into a mirage and attacked the ancient cloud.


    The speed of ancient clouds is not slow, and the reaction speed is not too fast. But, he is fast, Liu Yu is faster, almost when Gu Yun reacts, Liu Yu''s attack has come again.


    This time, the attack was even more violent, because Liu Yu opened the nine turn holy body, which increased the fighting power by six times. He wanted to defeat Gu Yun with absolute strength, resulting in the most shocking effect.


    As soon as Gu Yun reacted, he was already flying backwards. The blood spurted out of his body. If it wasn''t for a top-grade armor on his body, I''m afraid he would have been beaten out of shape.


    Without the power to fight again, Gu Yun automatically entered the ranks of the losers.


    Gu Yun, who was in a coma with pain, was almost angry to death. It seemed that as long as Liu Yu was there, he would have infinite bad luck.


    The last time I met Liu Yu, I was ruined by Liu Yu. This time, when I met Liu Yu next time, I was defeated in public with full confidence. I''m afraid he will spend his whole life in disgrace.


    Surprise!


    I''m not sure.


    All the people present, the Holy Son of Qinglong temple and the Holy Son of Shengwu temple, except the first holy Son of both sides, all looked at Liu Yu with solemn faces.


    The students of Shengwu Temple worshipped Liu Yu. Liu Yugang defeated Gu Yun strongly, which made Gu Yun hardly able to fight back. It was so exciting.


    This is similar to the situation when Wu Xin, the ninth son of the other party, challenged Li Jing, but the result is completely rewritten.


    "It''s worthy of the magic formula of nine turns. Once the cultivation is successful, you will be invincible in the same level. Once you open the holy body of nine turns, the challenge beyond the level is like a child''s play, and the challenge beyond the level is not impossible." The master''s face was full of praise.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was extremely proud. Liu Yu''s strength, among the saints, also belonged to the top.


    In addition to the first son, it is almost impossible for the second son of Qinglong temple to defeat Liu Yu.


    Even, Liu Yu still has the possibility of winning, although the possibility is a little low.


    Some of the tutors in Qinglong temple were not good-looking, but they were able to keep calm.


    After all, this time they moved to Tiansheng, the first holy Son, who could fight with the Shenzi of Qinglong temple.


    Of course, Liu Yu''s strength is enough to sweep all the saints under the second son of Qinglong temple. If Liu Yu is allowed to sweep, it will be too depressing.


    Therefore, a tutor of Qinglong temple said, "I think Liu Yu should step down first for the time being, and then the second son will compete with him after the other saints have finished their competition, or they can start to compete with him now. You can choose one."


    "This..." Deep in their hearts, of course, they hope that Liu Yu will be able to frustrate the face of Qinglong temple.


    However, if Liu Yu is directly asked to compete with the second son, doesn''t it mean that he has no confidence in the son of his own Shengwu temple?


    In the end, several tutors chose to consult with several saints.


    The result of the same answer is that they are willing to step down and compete, even though they are defeated, they are still proud.


    The reason is very simple. Even Liu Yu, a new saint, can contribute to the Shengwu Shenyuan. As the saint of Shengwu Shenyuan for so many years, the purpose of cultivating them is to contribute to the Shengwu Shenyuan.


    At this time, it is hard to say that they are evading.


    Besides, there is already Liu Yu, even if they are all lost.


    As long as Liu Yu is on the line, because Liu Yu alone can sweep them, and their participation is just a form.


    "Liu Yu, come down." After telling Liu Yu the result of the negotiation, Liu Yu grinned and showed a smile.


    In this way, at least the morale of Shengwu temple has risen. In addition, because of various reasons, the students of Shengwu temple have all kinds of scruples when they fight with Qinglong temple.


    Now it''s different. With Liu Yu standing behind them, they have no scruples.


    On the contrary, the difference between the two sides is not so big whether they lose or win. Even if they win, they just save face a little.


    As for losing, it''s really humiliating.


    The three saints joined the field and fought frantically, without any reservation or scruple. They played 100% or even supernormal.


    However, at the end of the day, there was still a big gap in strength, and two of them lost.


    The last one, who is also the second son (in fact, it should be the third son, because Liu Yu''s ranking is absolutely in front of him), gives you a big surprise.


    At the most critical moment when he competed with the third sage son of Qinglong temple, when he was about to lose, he made a breakthrough and won with the advantage of one move.


    Although the victory was tragic and hard to come by, it was worth it. It made us understand that Qinglong temple was not as powerful and terrible as we imagined.It''s not the high, invincible object, at least, the second son proves it.


    But the second son actually did, which made the teacher of Qinglong Temple look ugly.


    Almost every year, they compete with the students of Shengwu temple on the ground of competition. What is the purpose?


    Is it not to plant nightmares in the minds of the students of Shengwu temple, and make it feel afraid, worried and afraid every time they think of facing Qinglong temple?


    As a matter of fact, they did a good job. Every year when they came to Qinglong temple for exchange, Shengwu temple was more ugly than a dead mother.


    Unfortunately, all this, let Liu Yu to destroy, and destroy completely, destroy thoroughly.


    In the future, I''m afraid it will take them a long time to build up such prestige.


    Moreover, it is only possible that Liu Yu will definitely become the biggest obstacle if she exists.


    At the thought of this, the tutors of Qinglong temple were full of killing intention.


    Naturally, the intention of killing was felt by several tutors of Shengwu temple. They were on guard and determined to protect Liu Yu well and not give them any chance to take advantage of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    For the sake of safety, it is possible for Liu Yu to leave Shengwu temple.


    Outside, because the influence of Shengwu temple is getting smaller and smaller in recent years, it may not be able to protect Liu Yu 100%.


    But in the Shengwu temple, it is almost impossible for him to take Liu Yu even if he comes.


    Because the Shengwu temple is surrounded by not only the array and the prohibition, but also the existence of the president, the martial saint. There is little hope that Liu Yu will be taken away.


    Finally, everyone expected Liu Yu to appear again, attracting the attention of the public.


    Luo Tian, the second Holy Son of Qinglong temple, came to the challenge arena and looked at Liu Yu calmly.


    With a smile, Liu Yu comes to the challenge arena and stands against it.


    There is a tacit understanding, two people almost at the same time, however, at the same time, Luo Tian is with the fastest speed to open the distance with Liuyu.


    His accomplishments reached the peak of Emperor Wu, and Zhenyuan was very strong. His understanding of the profound meaning also reached 100%, which was comparable to the strength of Wu Zun. The power of this attack should not be underestimated.


    However, at the moment, no matter what move Luo Tian used, Liu Yu broke it by herself.


    After breaking the attack, Liu Yu continued to bombard Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian''s strategy is the same as that of Gu Yun. He intends to spend money with Liu Yu and keep away from Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu said with a mocking smile: "if you want to get rid of me by speed, don''t you know that if the nine turn holy body increases the speed of six times the combat power, my speed will also be doubled?"


    After that, Liu Yu''s speed soared again, so that Luo Tian, who was unprepared for a moment, had to fight with Liu Yu.


    It''s hard work, but actually it''s resisting Liu Yu''s violent attack power and retreating at the same time.


    Even though Wu Zun can''t compare with Liu Yu, how dare he fight.


    With the buffer of retreat, Luo Tian is not hurt, just frown.


    He also did not hold too much hope to rely on the speed of swimming to defeat Liu Yu, just try how fast Liu Yu is.


    Now it seems that Liu Yu''s speed is really not covered, in addition to relying on positive strength to defeat Liu Yu, there is no other way.


    "In that case, I don''t need to keep it. As long as Liu Yu is defeated, the first son of Shengwu temple, Tian Sheng, can easily solve the problem." Thinking of this, Luo Tian did not want to open the distance with Liu Yu.


    Don''t you hide? Liu Yu thought.


    Soon, Liu Yu knew the answer.


    Luo Tian''s momentum was greatly increased. His momentum was infinitely close to Wu Zun''s.


    Obviously, the power and quality of Luotian at the moment has increased a lot, which is close to the power of law that Wu Zun can master.


    The body of Yuan spirit. Liu Yu flashed the idea.


    The body of Yuan spirit is a very powerful special constitution. If it is divided into levels, it is at least the constitution of the middle level of the holy level. There are three main characteristics.


    One of them is to be able to make one''s true yuan cultivation speed much faster than ordinary people. Moreover, ordinary people''s cultivation speed will be slower and slower, but the other party is faster and faster.


    If it were not for the requirements of the road of cultivation for the realm, the speed of cultivation would be against the heaven.


    Another advantage is that the same cultivation techniques can make the real yuan power that you cultivate more powerful than ordinary martial arts.


    The last feature is that when the spirit body of yuan is activated, it can absorb the aura between heaven and earth quickly. In a short time, the power and mass of the true yuan will increase a bit.


    Liu Yu didn''t know whether she really had this effect, but the last point was to let Liu Yu guess that Luo Tian should be this kind of constitution.


    Sure enough, Luo Tian said: "since you can''t beat you in a clever way and save some strength, it''s good to beat you head-on."


    "I''m not ashamed. I have to break all kinds of constitution. Besides, my nine turn holy body is also a special constitution. When I reach the peak of cultivation, it is far beyond your yuan spirit body. What''s rare about it?" After that, Liu Yu takes the initiative to attack.


    For a long time, in the eyes of martial arts practitioners in mainland China, people with special blood and constitution are respected.


    It''s because as long as you have a special physique, even if you don''t have other means, ordinary martial arts can''t be an opponent.


    And if there is a little bit of means, it can already be compared with the top talent without special physique.


    In this case, martial arts with a special blood or constitution can be said to have the most advantages.


    Powerful power, break the fist, burst out a bright light, toward Luotian.


    Luo Tian did not dodge this time, but chose to fight hard. At the moment, his strength greatly increased, and he was sure to meet Liu Yu.


    The sword awn and the fist strength son mercilessly collide together, Luo Tian''s strength always is poor Liu Yu a little, is smashed to fly out.


    However, it can be seen that those with special constitution are indeed a group of people favored by heaven.And for such a result, Luo Tian is also satisfied, he does not want to meet Liu Yu hard, and Liu Yu hard, that is a fool''s behavior.


    He just wanted to make the best assessment of his own strength. Attrition, and flank attack, are still his most important strategies.


    Making such a decision in his heart, Luo Tian''s actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. He stabs Liu Yu with three swords from head to foot.


    Liu Yu swept all the way. Three powerful swords were smashed by Liu Yu. When Liu Yu wanted to pursue Liu Yu again, Luo Tian touched himself and left.


    "Will you fight with me again? If it''s normal, I don''t mind playing with you, but now, it''s over


    With a loud roar, Liu Yu no longer only used the power of the physical body, but used the power of the Jin system.


    Luo Tian is the power of Zhenyuan power close to wuzun''s law. Although Liu Yu''s original power is greatly reduced because there is no law to support it, it is still comparable to the power of wuzun''s law.


    Even more than, so, in the true yuan, Luo Tian does not occupy any advantage.


    Liu Yu Quan''s strength is crazy surging, and Zhenyuan''s strength is also surging out, and slamming at Luo Tian.


    At this moment, Liu Yu attacked at the same time as the near attack, and was bound to defeat Luo Tian.


    In the face of Liu Yu''s sudden outbreak, Luo Tian is also surprised, the so-called industry has specialized. He thought that Liu Yu''s body was so powerful that he should focus on it.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yu was so good at practicing Qi cultivation.


    Liu Yulian''s strength of Qi cultivation is obviously similar to that of him.


    Liu Yu''s strength at the moment shocked everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The first son of Qinglong Shenyuan, who has always been indifferent, flattered or humiliated, also opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yu with slight dignity.


    It seems that Liu Yu still has room for improvement in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    With Liu Yu''s present strength, Luo Tian can never be an opponent.


    As the first saint of Qinglong temple, he has many means, of course, to defeat Liu Yu.


    However, it will be difficult to win. The most important thing is that he has reached the peak of liuyucai, and there is still room for improvement.


    Once Liu Yu reaches the level of banbu wuzun, I''m afraid he has no hope of defeating Liu Yu at all, and may even be defeated.


    Liu Yu''s strength at the moment makes everyone''s face dignified.


    The Shengwu temple is followed by excitement. Liu Yu''s strength makes them extremely proud.


    Sure enough, without any accident, Liu Yu directly defeated Luo Tian with no resistance.


    Liu Yu''s strength and strong defeat of Luo Tian have surpassed Zhang Xuan, the first son of Shengwu temple.


    Zhang Xuan, as the first son of Shengwu shrine, is still very strong.


    Although, it is impossible to be the opponent of Tian Sheng, he can defeat Luo Tian with great efforts, but he can''t do Liu Yu so easily.


    Liu Yu''s performance immediately won the cheers of the whole Shengwu Seminary, which can be described as momentum.


    In the dark, the abbot of Shengwu Temple saw this scene at the moment and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He had planned to find a chance to talk to Liu Yu and beat her to avoid showing too much edge.


    However, from the current situation, it is impossible for Liu Yu to keep a low profile.


    With a sigh, the president of Shengwu Temple thought: "forget it, protect Liu Yu more closely, and don''t let those who have bad feelings find opportunities. What''s more, if you want to bring the sacred martial arts Temple back to its peak, you really need to do this. One person''s strength is limited, and only by bringing all the martial arts practices of the temple into full play, can there be hope. "


    Deep down in his heart, he still wanted Liu Yu to do so, but in this way, Liu Yu would be in danger.


    Liu Yunai is the most important link for Shengwu temple to recover its peak. If something goes wrong, everything will be over.


    Fortunately, Liu was able to make a fluke in his heart.


    "Everything depends on Liu Yu..."


    After Liu Yu defeated Luo Tian, the second son of Qinglong temple, she looked at the first son of Shengwu temple, the meaning of which was self-evident.


    Although Tiansheng was frightened by Liu Yu''s talent, he was indifferent and said, "I admit that you have great talent and great potential, but now you are not my opponent."


    "Who can tell? What''s more, I''m afraid my strength is the strongest among the sons of the holy martial arts shrine. If I don''t fight you and let others fight against you, I won''t give you face. " Liu Yu said playfully.


    Ooh!


    Tiansheng is not angry and stands up without any momentum. However, when he sees him, it looks like the whole world revolves around him. Where he goes is the focus.


    "In that case, I will help you!" The saint of heaven finished and came to the arena.


    Nervous, Shengwu temple and Qinglong temple are very nervous.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Yu had the courage to challenge the first son, Tian Sheng, who chose to fight.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter. How old is Liu Yu? How long has she been in Shengwu temple? How strong is her strength?


    Given Liu Yu''s time, Liu Yuzu will rise completely. With Liu Yu''s cultivation speed, I believe this time will not be too long.


    The master of Shengwu Temple laughed and said: "it''s really daunting. How long did you enter our holy martial arts temple? Just remember how many years it took. In a few years, from the peak of Emperor Wu to the present peak of Emperor Wu, the strength is already comparable to many martial respects."


    "Hum! How much does this have to do with your holy war shrine? It depends on others themselves, not on your holy martial arts temple! " Qinglong temple a teacher cold hum said.


    At the same time, several people also feel Liu Yu''s threat more and more. If they have a chance, they must eradicate Liu Yu.


    "Let''s go!" The heavenly Saint carried his hands behind him and said calmly.


    Liu Yu nodded. He had shown the strength to defeat the powerful, but Tian Sheng was still so confident. He wanted to see where the self-confidence of Tian Sheng came from.


    As soon as he came up, Liu Yubian''s original strength and physical strength were fully opened to attack the heavenly saint.


    The heavenly Saint looks indifferent, and the profound meaning of the gold system is used to break the attack of the original power of Liu Yu and Jin, and he attacks Liu Yu without reducing his power.


    Liu Yu could feel that there was a trace of the power of law in his gold system.It is obvious that the heavenly saint has already understood the law of gold.


    Although very light, but it is very real, more real than real gold and silver.


    Liu Yu uses his physical strength to smash the rest of the gold series and is preparing to fight back.


    At this time, the heavenly saint''s attack has come again. The power of this attack is actually the wood department''s profound righteousness power.


    This surprised Liu Yu. It was the first time that he saw Wu Xiu who had understood the profound meaning of the two systems besides himself.


    However, the heavenly sage clearly understood the meaning of the wood system better than that of the gold system, and did not understand the law.


    This can''t help but let Liu Yu can''t help but think of their own period of time before the integration of profound meaning.


    Liu Yu has already guessed that Tiansheng''s assassin''s mace should also be the integration of profound meaning.


    After all, although the integration of the two systems is difficult, it can still be successful as long as you are willing to spend time.


    I just don''t know if there are any other mysteries in the integration of heaven and saints.


    Liu Yu said faintly, "I think I should guess what your assassin''s mace is, use it, or you can''t even hurt me."


    The heavenly Saint looked at Liu Yu in surprise. How could he fight? Liu Yu knew his assassin''s mace. Did he know it just because he had a move?


    Seeing that Tiansheng didn''t believe it, Liu Yu whispered: "fusion."


    Tian Sheng''s face suddenly changed. Now he really believed it. Liu Yu really knew his mace.


    However, Tiansheng, as the first son of Shengwu Shenyuan, has never seen any scene. Liu Yu''s words have not disturbed his mind. He snorted coldly: "hum, what if I know it? You have the strength to use my unique skills."


    With that, this time, Tian Sheng chose to take the initiative to attack.


    It can be seen that he looks calm on the surface, but in fact, in his heart, he is no longer calm before.


    His high and arrogant coat was gradually broken by Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Tian Sheng still doesn''t pay much attention to Liu Yu''s performance.


    Therefore, he still only used the power of the golden mystical righteousness, but the power of the mixed laws was increasing.


    Obviously, he has already had a lot of understanding in the golden rules, and at the beginning, the power of the rules used by the heavenly saints was still retained.


    I''m afraid that his understanding of the law is about to reach 10% and he can break through wuzun.


    However, although it is difficult to understand the law, it is even more difficult to increase the power of the soul.


    If there is no special skill or secret skill that can increase the power of the soul, I''m afraid it will take a long time to make a breakthrough.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking his head when Tian Sheng is still unwilling to use all his strength. It seems that Tian Sheng still has a fluke mentality and thinks that he can defeat himself without exposing his cards.


    "Drink! In that case, I''ll completely break your last fluke! " Liu Yu''s attack was quick and fierce, but in the blink of an eye, he had already hit hundreds of fists.


    The fist and fist are superimposed, and finally fused into a huge fist seal to attack the heavenly saint.


    Tian Sheng''s momentum is booming, his hands are slightly pressed down, and the powerful force is carried in his hands, and then he blows to Liu Yu''s fist seal.


    Liu Yu''s fist seal directly smashed the Tiansheng''s palm print, which was not reduced by the castration.


    Tian Sheng quickly transports the real yuan to resist, but is not injured.


    "Use your real strength, as far as your strength is concerned, it can''t be my opponent''s at all." Not eager to make a move again, Liu Yu looked indifferent to say.


    The heavenly Saint looked slightly solemn and said, "in that case, let''s show you the power of the integration of upanism."


    After all, the saint of heaven once again made a move, and Liu Yu could feel the sharpness of gold and the vitality of wood.


    The two forces complement each other and are closely linked with each other.


    Liu Yu found that Tiansheng was much more proficient in the integration of the two forces than himself.


    At the beginning, he only increased his strength by 20%.


    However, Liu Yu can see from the attack of the heavenly sage that after the fusion of the two mysteries, the power of the golden and wooden system has increased by more than 30% on its own basis.


    The reason is that Tian Sheng has almost fused the common points between Jin and mu.


    It seems that he really wants to integrate the two forces thoroughly, so as to form the profound meaning of thunder system with more violent attack power, so as to understand the law of thunder system.


    It has to be said that it is crazy. In this way, his understanding of the golden system has to be abolished. In terms of the Lei system law, he temporarily turns to the Lei system rule, which may increase the difficulty of understanding.


    Of course, the benefits are obvious. In the long run, it is a good choice.


    Because the law of thunder system has strong attack power, and its speed is faster than that of wind system law.


    The power of two or even three laws can be exerted with one kind of law power.


    Once Tian Sheng really did it, I''m afraid there are few rivals in Emperor Wu.


    After the arrival of wuzun, with the power of the law understood by him, he will soon occupy a place in wuzun.


    Although as an opponent, Liu Yu has to admire his courage.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu didn''t know that the reason why Tian Sheng made such a decision was because of the pressure from the son of God of Qinglong temple.


    He is not only gifted, but also hard-working. Unfortunately, the Shenzi of Qinglong Shenyuan not only has the same talent as him, but also has a special physique.


    Therefore, in the face of the son of God, he has only room for defeat and no possibility of victory.


    For this reason, he even understood the profound meaning of the two systems, and slowly integrated, but he was still not the opponent of Shenzi.


    After the integration of aoyi, he only increased his strength by about 20%, but he was able to walk through a hundred moves in the hands of Shenzi of Qinglong Shenyuan without defeat.


    Moreover, this is the reason why the Shenzi of Qinglong Shenyuan didn''t try his best, otherwise, he would only lose faster.


    This repeated defeat, let him not help but become crazy, finally, chose to merge the profound meaning, form the new law this road.


    Although I admire her, Liu Yu''s reaction speed is not slow. The nine turn magic formula runs wildly, and the six times combat power of the nine turn holy body is fully opened.


    Later, he met the blow of Tian Sheng.


    Without any accident, Liu Yu was thrown out by the bombardment and suffered some injuries.


    However, the nine turn magic formula has almost recovered from Liu Yu''s injury. The power of the nine turn magic formula is not for fun.


    "I didn''t give up my strength just now. I haven''t accepted the big gap." The heavenly Saint looks indifferent to say.


    On the side of Shengwu temple, a person''s expression is tight. Liu Yu has created miracles again and again. How they hope that Liu Yu can still create a miracle this time.However, according to the current situation, if there is no accident, I am afraid that the final situation will be like this.


    The final result will be Liu Yu''s failure.


    Although I feel sorry for this, Liu Yu has done well.


    In the face of the pity and regret of Shengwu temple and the schadenfreude of Qinglong Seminary, Liu Yu pulled out a trace of smile.


    "Don''t you think that''s going to kill me." Liu Yu looks, there is no regret, panic and so on, some, only hidden in the heart of endless confidence.


    What! Does he have a back hand? Tiansheng saw the smile from the corner of Liu Yu''s mouth, which was full of disbelief.


    In addition, the emotions that made him feel bad began to spread.


    On the side of Shengwu temple, the morale of Liu Yu was improved, and she looked forward to Liu Yu.


    Above the challenge arena, the tutors of Shengwu temple and Qinglong temple are all staring at Liu Yu.


    They can see that Liu Yu has no reservation in terms of both real yuan and physical training. Where does Liu Yu come from in the end and win.


    All the people looked forward to Liu Yu. After a long time, Liu Yu said faintly: "the integration of the profound meaning is not your exclusive one. I also have it."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Yu also burst out with the same profound power as the heavenly saint.


    Although this power is weaker than that of Tian Sheng, it is the real power of integration.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to be there again.


    Until, until the face of the final opponent, the first son of Qinglong temple, it finally exposed.


    The victory or defeat, once again, becomes confusing, unpredictable, unpredictable, who will win in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Of course, the Shengwu shrine naturally favored Liu Yu to win.


    Several tutors on the side of Qinglong Temple almost couldn''t help standing up and staring at Liu Yu.


    Accident! What a surprise!


    How old is Liu Yucai? It''s Qi training and body training, both of which can lead to abnormal training speed.


    Now, there is a fusion of aoyi and Liuyu. How many cards are there?


    Will it be his last card.


    It''s amazing to see that Liu Yu, like himself, has the profound meaning of integration. As he also has the profound meaning of integration, he is most surprised.


    Liu Yu has almost all the advantages of genius, it can be said that all the advantages in one.


    First of all, it''s needless to say that in the aspect of Qi training, if he had not achieved a higher level of cultivation, he had already kneaded the law in the true yuan, forming part of the power of the law mixed in the true element. I''m afraid that he is at a great disadvantage in the aspect of Zhenyuan, rather than the strength of Zhenyuan as he is now.


    As for the cultivation of body, there is no comparison. In the aspect of cultivation of body, the only one who can compare with the practitioners of jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue is the martial arts practitioners who practice jiuzhuan Shenmo Jue.


    The nine turn holy body attached to the nine turn magic formula is also a strong constitution.


    Liu Yu is still poor, is the blood force, if the blood force also has words, it is really against the sky.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Liu Yu actually had the same acquired constitution as the nine turn holy body, and that Liu Yu also had a special acquired blood.


    Otherwise, he would be depressed to death. Liu Yu would combine all the advantages of genius and let other martial arts practitioners live.


    Although he was more than surprised in his heart, Tian Sheng gave a cold hum and said, "even if you really have the meaning of integration, my profound meaning of integration has gradually become one, and its power is much stronger than yours. Even if it''s offset by the physical advantage, it''s just a draw with me. "


    At the moment, in the face of Liu Yu, Tian Sheng no longer dare to be arrogant that his own strength is absolutely able to defeat Liu Yu.


    After all, Liu Yu surprised him so much that he was already frightened at the moment and was tired of coping with it. If Liu Yu did something more, he would have nothing to do.


    Maybe Liu Yu is determined to surprise the heavenly sage again and again, and then smile a little. With the help of the three forces, she asks, "what about now?"


    "Three systems!" The heavenly Saint exclaimed.


    The scene was filled with a breath of cool air, and the scene was a little depressing.


    No one would have thought that it would be this result. It turns out that the most powerful one is not Tiansheng, the first son of Qinglong temple.


    But Liu Yu, who joined the Shengwu temple for several years and rose in the end of the day, rose in a whirlwind and unstoppable momentum.


    Tiansheng''s face was very ugly at the moment. He didn''t expect that it would be this result.


    It seems that Liu Yu is even stronger than him, and much stronger.


    But soon, the sage calmed down and said with a cold snort, "but even so, the mastery of upanism can''t be ignored, but his own skills are more important."


    Even so, Tian Sheng didn''t take too much luck. Because he knew that since Liu Yu could master so many mysteries, the power of his soul would not be weak.


    If the power of the soul is not weak, the control of power will not be worse.


    This time, Liu Yu is the first to take the lead, always let the other side attack, do not fight back, is not the style of Liu Yu.


    Three systems of strength, fully in Liu Yu''s own strong strength on the basis of increased by 40%.


    The three forces, in a rotating posture, like a spiral blade, rotate faster and faster toward the heavenly saint.


    Space, began to twist, powerful force, let the air Dangqi layers of folds.


    In addition, Liu Yu''s body also took advantage of the opportunity to quickly run towards the heavenly saint. The advantages of the physical body should be put to the maximum, and the close combat with the heavenly saint can give full play to its power.


    The three systems of Liuyu and Yushui are the three systems of Jin, Mu and Shui. In combination, the speed, strength and flexibility are greatly increased.


    He quickly came to Tiansheng. Tiansheng didn''t have any room to dodge. But he had to work hard with Liu Yu.


    The saint of heaven was defeated and his defense was broken by Liu Yu, and the rest of his strength was hit on him.


    "Hum!" A cold hum, mixed with pain, obviously, hard resistance to Liu Yu''s attack, let him very uncomfortable, also suffered some injuries.


    However, at the moment, the saint of heaven can''t care about these, because Liu Yu''s true yuan strength mixed with the strength of profound righteousness came, and was resisted by him.


    Liu Yu had already rushed up to him with a strong fist. In his body, the vast, pure physical strength, the strong air waves and the cold wind blew on his face.


    While retreating, Tian Sheng uses Zhen Yuan to lay a layer of defensive forces in front of him, and attacks Liu Yu''s fist to cushion the strength.Unfortunately, it doesn''t work!


    Liu Yu can defeat Tian Sheng just by using the advantages of Zhenyuan and aoyi, but it takes a lot of time.


    At the moment, Liu Yu doesn''t want to waste time. The true yuan power and the physical strength are used together. How can Tiansheng be an opponent.


    Tiansheng was blown away by a blow, almost smashed by a powerful force, and almost fell out of the challenge arena, but he was forced to survive by Tiansheng.


    Liu Yu was slightly surprised, but she didn''t miss the chance to continue to attack. She bombarded Tiansheng again.


    At this moment, Tian Sheng only has the ability to parry, and has no power to fight back. Liu Yu suppresses him and beats him hard.


    Below the challenge arena, the students of Qinglong temple were stunned. Is this the first holy Son they have been worshiping?


    They felt that the beautiful image they had planted for so many years on the heavenly saint was completely destroyed at this moment.


    Shengwu temple, one side, only felt that he could not get rid of his anger. Among them, he did not know how many academies fanatically looked at Liu Yu and roared: "Liu Yu, Liu Yu!"


    Many girls'' colleges are full of stars, and Liu Yu is the most perfect prince charming in their hearts.


    "Good! Good! Good Several teachers on the side of Shengwu Temple couldn''t help but clap their hands and roar with joy, regardless of the ugly faces of the tutors on the side of Qinglong temple.


    On the challenge arena, Tiansheng has been seriously injured, his mouth is overflowing with blood, and his whole body is covered with his own blood.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Liu Yu gave a big drink: "it''s over!"


    Then, with all his strength, he bombarded the heavenly saint with all his strength and directly resisted it, but in vain, he bombarded out of the arena.


    The victory has been divided. As a result, Liu Yusheng, the first saint of Qinglong temple, was defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Tian Sheng, who was smashed under the challenge arena, had a very ugly face. Because of excessive blood loss, his face became even paler.


    He did not expect that he not only lost to Liu Yu, but also lost so miserably.


    All the people cheered, and Liu Yu became the focus of the audience. Wu Xiu of Shengwu Shenyuan looked at Liu Yu fanatically.


    At the moment, even Tang Yin, who hated Liu Yu very much, couldn''t help admiring Liu Yu.


    When Liu Yu is just more powerful than him, rather than beyond, he may go to hate, always want to find a chance to revenge.


    However, the other side is too much more powerful than you, so powerful that when you despair, you still want to revenge, that''s really stupid.


    Looking at Liu Yu, Tian Sheng''s expression was bleak and said, "wait, what about the three systems? You can''t integrate them into a new mystery, so you can understand the law. When I understand the law of Lei system, I''ll fight with you again. The battle of Emperor Wu''s realm is nothing. Wuzun is the key."


    In the past few years, after the victory, the Qinglong temple had to show its strength and prestige before leaving. This time, it was a direct contest. As soon as the contest was over, it left in dismay.


    Even if the tutors of Shengwu Shenyuan exhort hard, it can''t change the determination of the tutors of Qinglong Shenyuan.


    It can be imagined that the news of Liu Yu''s final victory would blow out like the wind, blowing all over the land of China.


    At that time, there will be an explosive increase in the number of martial arts practitioners who come to the holy martial arts academy and become students of the holy martial arts academy.


    The quality will certainly be greatly improved. Inside, the appearance of Liu Yu and the performance of Liu Yu will make the Academy of Shengwu seminary full of fighting spirit again.


    However, these have nothing to do with Liu Yu. Liu Yu, accompanied by Duan Fei, walks towards Beiming peak.


    When he disappeared in front of all the colleges and tutors, Duan Fei finally couldn''t help it and said, "good boy, you''ve made us suffer so much, but you''ve completely blinded us. If you hadn''t exposed yourself, we wouldn''t know."


    Huo ling''er, Yu Sun Yu also said with deep sympathy: "indeed, you are making progress too fast, which makes us despair."


    With a smile, Liu Yu said, "I don''t really want to hide it from you, but you didn''t ask. Besides, before the competition, I didn''t mean that I might surprise you? Is this a big surprise? "


    "Yes, of course, but the surprise is too big." Duan Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    At that time, when Liu Yu said she would give them a surprise, they didn''t care too much.


    At the moment, they realized how big the surprise was. It was unimaginable.


    Gongsun Xuanxuan said with a complicated look: "Liu Yu, I''m afraid you''ve left the whole seminary apart from the son of God. The first son is far worse than you. Right now, the first son should be you."


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said: "the position of the first son will not be mine, because I intend to challenge the son of God."


    "What Several people exclaimed, the heart was made by Liu Yu this period of time to make a big move to make some unbearable.


    Liu Yu nodded and reconfirmed: "I really intend to challenge Shenzi. You didn''t hear me wrong."


    "Liu Yu, have you heard about the son of God in Shengwu temple?" Duan Fei asked.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t really hear of it. He just knew that the Shenzi of Shengwu Shenyuan was very powerful, and the only one who could sit on an equal footing with the Shenzi of Qinglong Shenyuan, even a little advantage, under the pressure of the Shenzi, from Shengzi to the core disciples of Qinglong Shenyuan.


    Duan Fei said, "I have checked the Shenzi of Shengwu temple. Do you know his real identity?"


    It seems to have known that Liu Yu would not know and would not go to investigate these, so Duan Fei continued: "he is not a pure human, but a human demon."


    Man devil! Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, just like a bright star. He is very sensitive to people and demons, because murongxue is also a human devil, and now he is among the people and demons.


    Unfortunately, their own strength is not enough, even to understand the existence of the demons are not qualified.


    If you want to find the people and Demons and bring Murong Xue out, at least you have to become a wuzun to understand and be qualified to take action.


    "Tell me more about it." Suppress the impatient mood in the heart, said Liu Yu.


    Duan Fei nodded. Liu Yu''s eyes, which seemed like stars all over the sky just now, startled him.


    At the moment, Duan Fei said, "the God son of Shengwu temple is called Ferris. It is said that he was entrusted by others to come to Shengwu temple and become a god son, which is a town scene."


    "But, after all, as a people and demons, many things are not easy to come forward to, even the Shengwu temple is not willing to show up. After all, the grudges between the Terrans and the demons are too deep. In fact, we don''t like the God of skyscraper. ""Many martial arts practitioners regard him as nonexistent, and skyscraper is so happy that he hardly cares about the affairs of the shrine. He is just a symbol of the holy martial shrine."


    Liu Yu nodded, and it suddenly occurred to him that he had learned a lot about the people and demons, as well as the biggest enemy of mankind, the demons.


    The hatred between the demons and human beings is too deep. The hatred is as deep as the sea.


    As the descendants of Terrans and demons, the demons don''t look up to the people and Demons and think that they are hybrids.


    However, the people and demons with perfect human and demon blood have been found great potential by the demons. Therefore, they have been trained and become their tools and sharp weapons to deal with the Terrans.


    And the Terran side, because it has the blood of the demon clan, it is not clear whether the people and demons will suddenly die and hurt people, so they are far away from the people and demons.


    However, when the people and Demons turn to the demons and cause great losses to the Terrans, some even claim to destroy all the demons.


    If it had not been for the supreme holy palace, a giant on the human side at that time, to stop it, I am afraid that the people and demons would have disappeared in the long history.


    However, the supreme palaces are also worried that some people and demons will betray. Therefore, the people and demons are arranged in a mysterious place and sealed. Except for a few people who can come out, they are not qualified to come out.


    As for the conditions for the emergence of a few demons, there is no condition for them to come out.


    Even if it appears, I''m afraid it will be hidden very deep, not easy to expose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Because in mainland China, the people and demons are very unpopular. I''m afraid that many of the people in Wu Xiuming''s and Wu Xiuming''s clandestine life will make them stir up and even kill them secretly.


    After saying the identity of the son of God, Duan Fei looked at Liu Yu and said cautiously, "Liu Yu, although I don''t have a good feeling for the people and demons, his strength is not built."


    "He not only inherited the powerful physical body of the demon clan, but also Zhenyuan. In terms of magic double cultivation, I don''t want to talk about it. Even if you haven''t seen it, you''ve heard about it. It''s totally a power higher than us."


    "When you face him, you don''t have the slightest advantage. On the contrary, you lose more and win less."


    With that, Duan Fei looks at Liu Yu, hoping that Liu Yu will change her mind.


    I''m afraid that with the strength of motianliu, he is able to compete with Siyi.


    However, if you want to beat the other side, I''m afraid it''s very difficult and there''s almost no hope.


    Only if he can integrate the forces of the five systems of profound righteousness can it be possible.


    However, obviously, if we can''t realize the transformation of divinity into form, then there is almost no possibility to integrate the forces of the five systems of upanism.


    Of course, it''s even more impossible for Liu Yu to give up. It''s not easy to get in touch with the people and demons. Even if it''s not for other reasons, it''s just to explore the news about the people and Demons and see if they can get the news related to Murong Xue, so they can''t miss this opportunity.


    However, Liu Yu can also see that a few people do not want to let Liu Yu and Ferris fight, when lost, very no face.


    What''s more, Ferris is the news of human demons. Although we haven''t mentioned it much, if Liu Yu loses to Ferris.


    The secret that Ferris is a human demon will be revealed by some old students.


    The talent they adored was defeated by the people and demons, which inevitably hit Liu Yu''s reputation hard to build.


    If Qinglong temple takes the opportunity to blow a little wind, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Although Liu Yu was clear, she had made up her mind and said, "you can see when I will do something I''m not sure about. Don''t worry. I''m not going to challenge right away. I''ll try to do it after I''ve integrated my profound knowledge better and increased my strength."


    Liu Yu had planned this point for a long time. He fought with Tiansheng, and his practice in the integration of mystery and righteousness touched his heart.


    Therefore, he plans to close down a little bit and sort it out, so as to fully understand the profound meaning of other departments.


    In this way, even if he can beat Motian, the Shenzi of Shengwu Shenzi, who is a little better than Qinglong Shenzi, he can''t beat the other party, and it''s almost impossible for the other party to beat him.


    Duan Fei several people heard Liu Yu say so, although still not holding too much confidence, but also had to nod, hoping that Liu Yu can still create miracles as before.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu invited several people to his Beiming peak to have a talk with them.


    Several people readily accept that Liu Yu has realized so many mysterious forces, and it''s self-evident that she has helped them. Maybe she can draw inferences from one instance.


    A few people in the exchange, time will be unconsciously in the past.


    It''s communication. In fact, it''s better to point out a few people with Liu Yu.


    Although several people often stay together, exchange and share experience together.


    But a few people have too little knowledge. This has nothing to do with the cultivation of talent, but they all only know how to carry out the task, and have little understanding of the experience and lessons summed up by the predecessors.


    This is bound to let a few people do not know how many detours to take.


    And Liu Yu''s opinions from time to time made several people suddenly open their minds. They were puzzled in their hearts, and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    Liu Yu is also very glad that she can help so many people.


    It''s also because Liu Yu gave her brain a good flush of electricity in order to find a way to quickly understand the profound meaning. Otherwise, I''m afraid, like several people, she knows too little and her mind is short.


    After giving advice, Liu Yu suggested that some people should not go to the task for the time being. They should read more books in the Sutra Pavilion and cultivate themselves for a while.


    Several people are nodding, they also from this time to see how much their lack of knowledge.


    They didn''t even know what Liu Yu said and told them.


    If Liu Yu hadn''t pointed it out in time, I''m afraid they didn''t know how many times they had to fall and how many detours they had to take before they could react.


    However, by that time, they did not know how much time they had wasted, and it was difficult to change.


    Liu Yu was very pleased that several people could hear in, and invited several people to live here.


    He is now the first man under the son of God, and he still has this right.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu''s proposal was severely rejected by several people. They all chose to rely on themselves and could not always rely on Liu Yu.Liu Yu is not willing to, but more gratified in her heart. What he worried about was that his friends would lose their fighting spirit because they were living in their own glory.


    Now it seems that this is completely self-care. Instead of losing their fighting spirit, Duan Fei is full of fighting spirit.


    In Duan Fei''s words, as Liu Yu''s friends, they can''t lose Liu Yu''s status. They have to keep up with Liu Yu.


    Although Duan Fei said this in a joking way, Liu Yu could also guess that the real thoughts in the hearts of several people were almost the same.


    Liu Yu also took the opportunity to introduce Princess Jing to several people, and expressed her own meaning, hoping to give Princess Jing, who has just become a core disciple, the chance to perform tasks with several people.


    Duan Fei naturally agreed. Duan Fei looked at Princess Jing with a fiery face. The temperament of Princess Jing attracted him very much.


    However, Duan Fei had a lot of harvest this time and was eager to digest it.


    As a result, several people chose to leave, and Duan Fei was even more clamorous. This time, he would often come to see Liu Yu after the closure. It can be said that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known.


    Liu Yu didn''t retain several people this time, but told them again. She couldn''t just think about carrying out the task and stimulating her potential.


    Know more knowledge, can take a lot of detours.


    Seeing several people leave, Liu Yu also arranged for the 100 disciples of Beiming sect who lived in Beiming peak and chose to close down.


    This time, he really made up his mind to fully understand the power of the profound meaning and strive to understand the power of the five systems of mystery.


    The time of closing is always fast, and more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    After more than a month, Liu Yu finally achieved the expected goal. After fully comprehending the power of the profound meaning of the Jin system, she drew inferences from one instance and followed the analogy by analogy. Her speed of understanding was much faster, and she realized the five series of profound meanings in one fell swoop.


    By this time, Liu Yu''s strength had reached the limit in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Only if he realizes the form, or understands the law.


    However, to achieve any of these, he is not far away from Wu Zun, and there is no sense in saying so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Because it is only a matter of time before Liu Yuli enters the realm of wuzun, and it can be achieved in a very short time.


    Since you can enter wuzun, what else does the invincible vanity of Emperor Wu do.


    No matter what, compared with Emperor Wu, wuzun has a better reputation.


    Now that she was ready, Liu Yu went to the mission hall and put forward her own challenge to the Shenyuan.


    "Liu Yu!" As soon as Liu Yu arrived at the mission hall, before he spoke, someone said hello.


    A Liu Yu, attracted the eyes of all task hall students, all look at Liu Yu with a face of worship.


    Now Liu Yu, but the focus of the audience, everyone is curious, Liu Yu to carry out what task.


    Liu Yu has no choice but to look at the person who calls herself. If you look carefully, isn''t this the deacon of the mission Hall who kindly persuaded him to give up when he wanted to challenge Tang Yin?


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu''s face showed a trace of smile and said: "deacon, we have met again."


    The Deacon repeatedly waved his hands and said, "how can I bear the title of an adult? I''m just an ordinary martial Zun. I''ve seen your battle. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent now."


    Shaking his head, the change of status seemed to lower the Deacon''s attitude.


    "Son of God, I don''t know what you are doing here. If you can get me, I will help you." The Deacon said with a smile, there is no lack of flattery.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "this matter really needs you, and I''m here to find the Deacon for you."


    "Oh? Don''t know what? " This deacon spirit shock, ask a way, can draw close relation with Liu Yu, is he is very happy to serve.


    Liu Yu said lightly: "nothing, I just want to pass your next challenge."


    "Oh, challenge book, with your strength, who will be your opponent? Aren''t you already recognized as the first son?" Said the Deacon with a smile.


    As soon as the words came down, the Deacon suddenly responded that there was a college pressing on Liu Yu''s head.


    The Deacon stammered, "do you, son, want to challenge the son of God?"


    Liu Yu nodded and said with appreciation: "deacon, you are really smart. You can guess so easily."


    The Deacon grinned bitterly and said, "Holy Son is joking. However, you really want to challenge Shenzi. Shenzi''s strength is unfathomable. So far, no one knows how strong he is."


    This time, the deacon was not as full as Liu Yu had said when he challenged Tang Yin, the fifth son.


    After all, Liu Yu has not only created a miracle, who knows if Liu Yu can create a miracle again.


    Please, my lord Liu Yu asked me to help you with my serious affairs


    The Deacon nodded and said, "I''ll make an appointment, but I don''t know if the son of God will be in the shrine. It''s normal that the son of God will not appear in the shrine for three or two years


    Liu Yu frowned, but this kind of thing was not what he could change. He had to say, "you can make an appointment for me, and let me know as soon as you have news."


    To achieve the goal, Liu Yu did not stay in the mission hall, toward the North Ming peak, but the mission hall is just the beginning of the storm.


    "Did you hear that? He''s going to the mission hall. "


    "When you enter the mission hall, you will enter the mission hall. It''s no big deal. He is the son of God, and it''s normal to receive the mission."


    "He is not going to take the task, he is going to apply for a challenge, and the challenger is the son of God."


    "Challenge? The son of God


    This time, the news spread out, and all the students were not calm. Once the news spread, the whole Shengwu Temple knew.


    An idea flashed through all the students'' minds, which made Liu Yu famous again.


    Two months ago, Liu Yu fought against the Qinglong temple, and one person swept all the saints in the Qinglong temple, beating it to the ground.


    Liu Yu''s deeds are spreading all over the mainland of China. Liu Yu seems to be the youngest and most promising peak genius in mainland China.


    How long has it been since then? In the vast and remote places of China, I''m afraid that Liu Yu''s fight against the son of Qinglong temple and defeat all the saints of Qinglong temple have been heard.


    But now, Liu Yu is going to challenge Shenzi. It''s a big earthquake.


    It''s really a big event every year, especially this year. No matter whether Liu Yu''s success or failure, Liu Yu is the focus of the public during this period of time.


    Although we don''t know whether the son of God will be in the holy military shrine, so that he can fight, but in itself, it''s a big deal.


    Because Liu Yu wants to challenge Shenzi, what does it mean? It shows that Liu Yu has confidence in herself and feels that she can win the battle with Shenzi.Compared with the last two times, Liu Yu''s challenge to Tangyin, the fifth Holy Son, was not optimistic, and then to the contest between Liu Yu and the son of Qinglong temple was not optimistic.


    This time, on the contrary, in the face of the biggest boss in the Shengwu shrine, under the blind worship, Liu Yu''s countless friends are optimistic.


    Countless people were saying that as long as the son of God appeared, Liu Yu would be able to create miracles and win as he had done several times before.


    Only a few students who are still calm and objective are not so impulsive that Liu Yu is sure to win.


    After all, it takes absolute strength to be the son of God. For so many years, the son of God has changed many times.


    Even the position of the first saint son alternates from time to time.


    However, since he sat in that position, no one has ever challenged him to succeed.


    Even several students who have become the first son of God are also full of vigor and try to challenge the son of God when they challenge the first son to succeed and become the new first son.


    As a result, naturally, there is no other possibility except failure. Even the worst one, the first son, was seriously injured without even catching a move. This shows the great gap.


    As time goes by, no one will go to smoke again to challenge the mysterious God son of Shengwu temple.


    This is also the main reason why those students who are not optimistic about Liu Yu''s final victory are not optimistic about Liu Yu.


    They thought that Liu Yu was not clear about the power of the Shenzi in Shengwu Shenyuan. They thought that the Shenzi was not much more powerful than Shengwu Shenyuan, so she planned to challenge Shenzi.


    Of course, Liu Yu was not clear about all this. At the moment, he was smiling, because the Deacon had sent him news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    What''s more, the good news is that although the son of God is not in the temple, he will soon return to it.


    The sky god will come back in more than ten days.


    At that time, as a son of God, with the pride of skyscrapers, he should not find an excuse not to fight. I believe that before long, Liu Yu''s goal of challenging skyscrapers will be achieved.


    When he got the news, Liu Yu was overjoyed. He was worried that he would have to wait at least a few months.


    Unexpectedly, ten days and a half months at most, he will be able to challenge Shenzi skyscraper.


    Waiting is always boring, this nearly half a month time, too difficult.


    It was a sunny day, and at this time, a figure flew into the sacred martial arts shrine.


    The only one who can be qualified to fly around in the holy martial god''s palace is the son of God. This is the prerogative of the son of God.


    Many who have seen this scene know that the son is back.


    The figure just stayed in the crowd in a blink of an eye, and said: "tell Liu Yu, if you want to challenge me, it''s up to him."


    Later, it has disappeared in the crowd, no trace, slow reaction students, even did not see the appearance of Shenzi skyscraper, the skyscraper has disappeared.


    This news soon spread to Liu Yu''s ears. Liu Yu said in her heart, let me decide for myself? In that case, I''m not polite.


    Soon, Liu Yu sent the news to the Deacon that she planned to challenge the son of God in three days.


    As the news spread, the whole shrine was silently looking forward to the coming battle between them.


    Liu Yu and Ferris, who are in the center of the vortex, one of them continues to stay in the room waiting for the challenge, while the other is called by the Dean directly.


    When you see Shenzi skyscraper, the first sentence of Shengwu Shenyuan is: "your strength has improved again. It''s too difficult to find your opponent among Emperor Wu. Even in the land of God, it''s difficult to compare with you in the realm of Emperor Wu."


    Ferris smiles and says, "I''m almost at the end of the realm of Emperor Wu. If I want to progress, I''ll only break through Wu Zun."


    Nodding, the dean of Shengwu Shenyuan said with some guilt: "thank you for all these years. If it wasn''t for Shengwu Shenyuan, you would have directly broken through to wuzun."


    Almost no one knows that Ferris has already reached the peak of Emperor Wu. He has already done it, whether it is the understanding of the law or the transformation of God''s consciousness into shape.


    Do two kinds of skyscrapers, can immediately break through to wuzun, become a real wuzun strong.


    However, there is no successor in Shengwu temple, and each term is worse than the other, so Ferris has to continue to be the God son to support the scene. Otherwise, even the most powerful Shenzi of Shengwu temple and even the saint son of Qinglong temple can''t compare with each other. What a shame.


    Looking at the president with a guilty face, Shenzi Ferris said with a smile: "the Dean doesn''t need to care. I just fulfill my promise. In addition, isn''t there a funny little guy named Liu Yu who has the courage to challenge me?"


    As the son of God, he also found it very interesting. For many years, the holy warrior shrine did not dare to challenge his existence.


    Now suddenly someone challenges him, he is very happy and happy.


    Moreover, he was very curious about the name of Liu Yu, because this time he actually went back to the place where the people and Demons lived.


    In the residence of the people and demons, his beloved sister mentioned the name to him, as well as some deeds of the name.


    Just, I don''t know if it is, and he thinks it should not be.


    Because Liu Yu mentioned by his sister was only a martial spirit more than ten or twenty years ago. In such a short period of time, he didn''t believe Liu Yu in Shengwu temple.


    At this time, the Dean also said, "the purpose of calling you here is to have something to do with him. I have a rough assessment of Liu Yu''s strength, which should be regarded as barely reaching the level of Shenzi. However, there is still a lot of gap between Liu Yu and you. Therefore, you should remember to be merciful when the time comes. "


    The dean said with a worried face, but he remembered that many people had just begun to challenge skyscrapers, which made skyscrapers annoyed. However, two of them were disabled directly, so almost no one dared to challenge skyscrapers again. If something goes wrong with Liu Yu, it will not only be a huge loss to the Shengwu shrine, but also the world chamber of Commerce.


    Ferris couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "don''t worry, the holy martial shrine has finally produced a genius. How can I die? Besides, although it is impossible, I really hope that he can defeat me, so that I can extricate myself."


    Ferris said so, we can see that he is absolutely confident in his own strength, and does not think that Liu Yu has any hope of defeating him.


    However, holding the curiosity of Liu Yu, Ferris still asked the Dean, "I don''t know what identity Liu Yu is and where does she come from?"


    Shaking his head, the dean said, "I don''t know. I only know that he is a martial Saint disciple of Tianxia chamber of Commerce. Tianxia chamber of Commerce manages his identity very closely, and I''m not too clear.""The world chamber of Commerce?" Ferris said to himself that he was almost 100% sure that the Liu Yu in the Shengwu temple was not the Liu Yu he had guessed.


    Not much thought, Ferris want to leave, back to the residence, at this time, there is news.


    The content is that Liu Yu has set the exact time for the challenge. In three days, he will win in the Center arena of Shengwu temple.


    Almost at the same time, the dean of Shengwu Shenyuan got the news and said to Ferris, "I didn''t expect Liu Yu to be so eager, but in that case, you should go back to have a good rest and get ready."


    Ferris nodded, although there is nothing to prepare, but he does need a good rest.


    He is the news of the people and demons, not a secret. Just a little understanding will make it clear.


    Therefore, there are many martial arts practitioners who secretly want to deal with him. As soon as he shows his trace, many Terran martial arts practitioners rush to him.


    Along the way, he has solved a lot of martial arts cultivation, among which there are those who respect the strong in martial arts.


    Although all the crises along the way have been solved by him one by one, his physical and mental fatigue still makes him uncomfortable.


    The three-day rest time can make him reach the peak of his spirit.


    Farewell to leave, skyscraper returned to the residence, began to have a good rest.


    The outside world, however, completely exploded. Many of the students who were on duty immediately gave up the task and headed for the sacred martial arts shrine.


    After many years, some students finally challenge skyscrapers again. No matter win or lose, this is a battle worth looking forward to.


    Three days is too short for Wu Xiu. This day is the day when Liu Yu and Tian Tian meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Early in the morning, the center challenge arena is already surrounded by people. Obviously, in order to find a good position, these students may have come here early.


    Liu Yu is also excited and excited, not only because she can fight with Shenzi, a mythical figure among the students.


    What''s more, they can get close contact with skyscrapers, the people and demons, so as to understand the situation of the people and demons, and even get the news from murongxue.


    Liu''s challenge came to the center of Shengwu temple.


    "Liu Yu! Liu Yu


    "Win! Win


    The arrival of Liu Yu makes the whole scene almost crazy.


    After a while, Shenzi Ferris also gradually arrived, the scene, suddenly quiet.


    Liu Yu also looked at the past, can''t help but praise, demon blood really makes men handsome, women''s beauty, this skyscraper face can be seen.


    Compared with Liu Yu, the arrival of Shenzi skyscraper makes people look complicated.


    Shenzi is famous, let everyone know that Shenzi is very powerful. However, Liu Yu swept everything along the way, which made them more hopeful that Liu Yu could win.


    I''m afraid only those students who feel the same can understand this complex emotion.


    In the field, Liu Yu looks at the skyscraper, and the skyscraper also looks at Liu Yu. They don''t speak for a long time.


    It wasn''t until half a quarter of an hour later that Motian said, "you really have the qualification to be the son of God, but it''s almost impossible to defeat me. You''d better be the son of God for a while, except for waiting for me to break through wuzun and automatically abdicate."


    Liu Yu looks dignified. He is already very strong among Emperor Wu, not to mention invincible. However, it can be said that it is difficult to meet an opponent. However, skyscraper''s cultivation of half step wuzun gives him great pressure.


    Although there is pressure, but Liu Yu did not lose morale, but he is curious about the identity of skyscraper.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked Ferris, "you belong to the people and demons. Do you know where the people and Demons live?"


    Skyscraper was stunned, and she could not help but wonder that what Liu Yu cared about was not her own strength, but whether she was a human demon race, and whether she knew her ancestral land.


    Although puzzled, Motian replied: "of course, I not only know the land of the people and demons, but also the son of the head of the people and demons."


    When it comes to the fact that he is the son of the patriarch of the demon clan, skyscrapers are not complacent, on the contrary, most of them are ironic. Obviously, there must be some story, secret.


    However, this is not Liu Yu''s concern. What else does Liu Yu want to ask? Unfortunately, Ferris is a little impatient by Liu Yu''s question, and attacks Liu Yu directly. At the same time, he says, "don''t waste time. No matter how, you won''t be my opponent."


    Ferris''s hand was just a random blow, just a wake-up call to Liu Yu. Therefore, Liu Yu resisted the attack only by her physical strength.


    In the heart quite puzzled, however, since Ferris does not want to say more now, although Liu Yu secretly worried, but also had to choose and Ferris hands.


    Liu Yu took the lead in the attack. As soon as he started, it was the combination of the three systems and the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    Now Liu Yu has mastered ten percent of his five series of heaven and earth mysteries. In addition, when fighting with Tiansheng, the first son of Qinglong temple, the other party''s integration of heaven and earth''s profound meaning made him touch and exert more power.


    Now Liu Yu''s three lines of integration, full increased by 45%, nearly 50% of the attack power.


    If with such strength, Liu Yu is sure that she can easily defeat Tian Sheng in ten moves, only by combining the power of heaven and earth and without physical body.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such power, skyscraper did not put it in his eyes, directly and forcefully smashed Liu Yu''s attack with the power of containing the law of darkness.


    The law of darkness is a law that is much more powerful than the ordinary law, and its power is no less than that of the thunder system. Even in some aspects, it is even more powerful than the law of the thunder system.


    Moreover, the law of darkness is mysterious, not only powerful, but also overwhelming.


    The combination of the three forces of Liu and Yu, the power of profound meaning, is directly eroded by the tyrannical corrosion characteristics of the dark law contained therein.


    Seeing that the power of aoyi had been almost eroded, Liu Yu hurried forward to launch a melee attack.


    A smile appeared in the corner of skyscraper''s mouth. Naturally, he knew that Liu Yu was practicing the most powerful body building skill of the human race.


    However, he owned the demon blood, which made him physically strong, and he trained into a demon body. His self-confidence was no worse than that of Liu Yu.


    Their fists collided with each other, which was beyond skyscraper''s expectation.


    In other words, the power of jiuzhuan magic formula was beyond his expectation.


    He thought that there was no difference between the nine turn magic formula and the magic body he practiced.


    However, facts have proved that Liu Yu''s physical strength is indeed stronger than him.Moreover, although he did not use the body secret method, Liu Yu did not open the nine turn holy body. If both of them used the secret method, they were afraid that the physical strength of both sides was still Liu Yu''s advantage, although that advantage was very small.


    Of course, although Liu Yu''s physical body is powerful, the power of dark law and upanism is strong enough.


    And the corrosive effect also had a lot of restraint on Liu Yu. Under the condition that he was not weak in flesh and was not afraid of Liu Yu''s close combat, he was sure to defeat Liu Yu by virtue of the advantages of the law.


    In addition, he has already understood the law of darkness. With a little effort, he can become a wuzun.


    Liu Yu, however, has not been able to get in touch with too much knowledge of the power of the law because of her rapid progress.


    This time, skyscrapers choose to take the initiative to attack, and the dark profound meaning is mixed with dark, fear, ruthless, indifferent power, toward Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s heart is greatly surprised. This is the power of the dark law that Ferris chooses to play with Zhenyuan''s power.


    If skyscrapers use the same cold, fear and merciless magic to exert the dark law, the power will be greatly increased.


    Liu Yu knew that if only relying on the integration of the three systems to resist the power of this skyscraper attack, there was almost no possibility.


    Almost without any hesitation, Liu Yu''s four systems are used to resist the attack of skyscrapers.


    Four systems integration power!


    The crowd took a breath. Seeing skyscrapers is an incomparable law of darkness. Most of the students are worried about the dominance, coldness and strong corrosiveness of skyscrapers.


    They really don''t want Liu Yu to lose. However, they know that Liu Yu seems to have tried her best, but she is still no match.


    At the moment, Liu Yu once again showed a kind of integration of the power of profound righteousness. The students present were full of confidence in Liu Yu again and cried out loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Ferris was also surprised by Liu Yu''s sudden appearance of the four series fusion.


    "In terms of talent, you are really too strong, I''m afraid, no one can match you."


    After the praise, the skyscraper looked a Su, and said: "your strength is completely at the level of Shenzi. I''m afraid that if I want to defeat you, it will be difficult for me to defeat you. When I break through my cultivation, I can also rest assured to break through and leave Shengwu Temple."


    Liu Yu looked indifferent and said, "don''t talk too much, or you won''t look good when you lose."


    With that, Liu Yu took the initiative to attack. At the moment, four series aoyi increased his strength by 60%.


    This 60% increase in strength has made a qualitative leap in his whole strength.


    The power of the law of darkness eroded the power of the four systems, and the damage was minimized. Liu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to attack fiercely, which would not give skyscrapers a chance to breathe.


    The space concussion, the sun and the moon''s light, are completely covered by the light produced by the collision between the two people.


    Some of the students with weak strength can hardly open their eyes.


    Under the power of the four systems, skyscraper''s dark law is at a disadvantage to shangliuyu when it uses Zhenyuan instead of magic.


    Moreover, with the acceleration of Liu Yu''s attack frequency, the disadvantage of skyscraper is more and more obvious.


    Seeing Liu Yu pressing the skyscraper, all the students of Shengwu Temple cheered. They seemed to see that Liu Yu would create a miracle again.


    Only a few tutors who have seen the power of skyscrapers are not optimistic.


    They all know that Ferris hasn''t used magic yet. It''s an important reason why the demons are powerful to use magic to cooperate with the power of the laws of the dark system.


    Ferris was beaten by Liu Yu, also feel very subdued, suddenly, Ferris all over the black air, Liu Yu a little induction, despair, heartless, cold feeling conveyed to his heart.


    It seems that there is a layer of Yin in Liu Yu''s divine consciousness, and it is difficult to adjust her state to the best state.


    Evil spirit. This thought flashed through Liu Yu''s heart. The evil spirit was the same as that of the leader of the Tiansha sect when he was in the northern underworld.


    However, the magic of Ferris is more pure and powerful.


    At the moment, the skyscrapers, with their momentum soaring, are surrounded by demons, blocking out the sky and the sun, making them as powerful as demons.


    "Good. I haven''t felt like this for a long time. I''m really surprised to be beaten by you. However, my strength just now is less than 70% of my total strength. Now, it''s time to end. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ferris turned into a phantom and attacked Liu Yu with great speed.


    The strong corrosion ability of the dark law directly corrodes the air. Wherever you go, you will be in a vacuum zone.


    Then, the dark power toward Liu Yu was wrapped in the power of the four systems merging heaven and earth.


    Yiyila


    Liu Yu''s four systems in front of her body merge heaven and earth. Under the corrosive effect of the dark power, she gradually decreases and weakens.


    However, after swallowing Liu Yu''s mystical power, the dark power did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger, which made the integration of heaven and earth, which was still slightly dominant, even weaker.


    Although this kind of swallowing speed is slow, but with the increase of dark forces, I''m afraid it''s very bad for me.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu chose to retreat a little, then waved her palms together and attacked the skyscrapers fiercely.


    This magic power is too strong, Liu Yu directly opened the nine turn holy body, hoping to be able to pull back a journey with the advantage of the physical body.


    Unfortunately, Ferris had expected this for a long time. After using the magic power and cooperating with the magic body to open the secret method, his physical strength was worse than that after Liu Yu opened the nine turn holy body.


    However, the strong phagocytic attribute contained in his magic power had a subtle restraint on his physical strength.


    The two sides are in a stalemate. Each of them uses his or her own means. However, the comprehensive strength is not very different. It is impossible for anyone who wants to defeat the other party.


    Who wants to win, the chance is not too big.


    "I didn''t expect that I still underestimated you. Your strength is equal to mine. I''m afraid the Shenzi of the other four shrines will not be your opponent."


    In the fight with the other four gods, it was almost impossible to force his full strength.


    But when he was forced to do his best, it was the end of the battle. However, he had done his best to Liu Yu, but he did not expect that he did not occupy any advantage.


    Liu Yu smiles, but the frequency of the two sides attacking each other decreases unconsciously. Then she asks, "who is the saint of your generation of demons?"


    "Who is the saint? You even ask this question. According to the truth, no one should be curious about who the saint is. You are also called Liuyu. Are you the Liuyu in the saint''s mouth? How can it be! "


    Skyscraper speculated, and then was shocked by his own speculation. How could this be possible.According to his sister, Liu Yu was only a martial spirit when his sister returned to the people and demons. No matter how powerful she was, she should not reach his height in such a short time?


    Liu Yu didn''t give a positive answer because he didn''t know the real identity of skyscraper among the people and demons, and whether the relationship with Murong Xue was good or bad.


    If you expose yourself at will, you will be in danger.


    Moreover, it may even be that Murong Xue is in a bad situation among the people and demons, which is not what he wants to see.


    Without a positive answer, Liu Yu asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the virgin?"


    "He is my sister." Liu Yu tried to answer this question. Liu Yu could not believe that his sister was still in the reflection.


    Liu Yu''s heart a little bit at ease, since skyscraper is aware of their own existence, then the relationship with Murong Xue should not be bad.


    And now Ferris said Murong snow is his sister, that should be more no problem.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu stopped talking, but began to communicate with his divine sense.


    Liu Yu said: "I come from the northern underworld. If I''m not wrong, I''m really the Liuyu in your sister''s mouth."


    "Really!" The glare of the skyscraper''s eyes is like tearing apart the darkness and reappearing the day.


    "Can you tell me about Cher?" Liu Yu was overjoyed and said.


    Ferris refused directly and said, "now you are not qualified to know. At least you must become wuzun. I can tell you some things. Now you are not qualified to know. Knowing is not good for you. However, originally, my sister wanted to ask me to help you if I saw you. In case of danger, I would like to save you. Now it seems that there is no need at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Liu Yu for Murong snow has been thinking about themselves, but also want to let skyscraper protect themselves to help themselves, the heart is very moved.


    However, Ferris refused to tell herself anything, which made Liu Yu angry.


    Under the anger, Liu Yu attack frequency becomes quickly, a pair of desperate appearance.


    Skyscraper looked indifferent and said, "it''s useless. Your strength can reach this point. It''s the limit of Emperor Wu. There''s almost no possibility to defeat me. Of course, if you can beat me, I can tell you something about my sister


    In this way, we can see that Ferris has 100% confidence in its own strength.


    "Damn it! If my divine consciousness can be transformed into form, so that the five systems can be integrated into heaven and earth, how can I not defeat him? " Liu Yu was angry in his heart, and he was only one step away from the transformation of God.


    Moreover, his soul power is much stronger than ordinary martial arts. In the same realm, both quality and quantity are much stronger than those in the same realm.


    Unfortunately, the integration of the five systems of heaven and earth requires the transformation of his divine consciousness again. Otherwise, it is useless to rely on quantity alone.


    With Tianyan''s divine calculation running, Liu Yu observes the skyscraper, hoping to find its weakness, so that she can defeat the skyscraper.


    Unfortunately, the skyscraper is completely covered by evil Qi, blocking the sky and the sun, and can''t see the expression clearly, let alone the situation.


    Only when the skyscrapers attack, can we catch a glimpse and see the beautiful face of the skyscrapers.


    "Damn it! Is there really no way to defeat him? " However, there is no way to find the flaw of defeating Ferris.


    Liu Yu had to move the target to the nine palace grid again.


    Perhaps she is eager to know the news of Murong Xue. Liu Yu''s divinity is driven by Tianyan''s divinity, and runs crazy.


    The light of wisdom appeared almost above Liu Yu''s head, which was the only thing that could happen when her brain almost reached its limit.


    In this case, Liu Yu''s deduction of the nine palace grid has improved again.


    However, soon, Liu Yu''s deduction got stuck again and couldn''t move.


    Liu Yu only felt that his head was like a fight, and all kinds of thoughts came in this situation.


    This is the next step of jiuliunian''s performance, which is also the hope of his mind.


    This kind of urgent desire, let him have all along, hidden in the heart of all kinds of negative emotions burst out.


    According to the general situation, this kind of situation is almost impossible, because in the process of cultivation, with the progress of cultivation, some negative emotions will be gradually eliminated, so as to have no great influence on oneself.


    Even if you really want to have an impact, it''s also when you reach the peak of wuzun and want to break through the time of martial saint. You will be influenced by the heaven and the earth, and you will be able to hook out the little thoughts in your heart and form a heart demon.


    Liu Yuxiu''s progress in strength is too fast. Although he controls his own strength very well, his mental cultivation is gradually unable to keep up with him.


    According to the truth, this should have happened when breaking through the martial saint, but now it happened ahead of time.


    In this situation, there are good and bad. The good thing is that the heart demons are induced now, and there will be fewer heart demons in the future.


    What''s more, after one experience, we have experience and immunity, and the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    However, the disadvantage is also very bad, that is, Liu Yu, who has been cultivated by Emperor Wu, is now facing a demon in his heart. If he is not in a state of mind, it is also very difficult for him to get through the difficulty, but it is much better than waiting for all the negative emotions to accumulate to spend the holy robbery.


    Liu Yusi didn''t notice this. At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart: to defeat the person in front of him and defeat this hateful guy.


    At the beginning, Ferris didn''t notice anything, just felt that Liu Yu''s attack power seemed to become stronger, but the attack also began to become a bit disorderly.


    If the attack power can be further improved on this basis, I''m afraid it''s really possible to defeat him.


    In the heart doubt, Liu Yu unexpectedly gradually to the power control some imperfect rise, and unexpectedly began to reveal the flaw.


    This is almost inconceivable. After all, both of them have reached the peak of Emperor Wu. He has already stepped into wuzun, which can be said to be a half step of wuzun''s cultivation.


    Two people control their own power, should almost have reached the peak, their own flaws will certainly hide very well.


    Although the heart doubts, but, can have such an attack opportunity, the skyscraper will not let go.


    Grasp Liu Yu''s attack, and find the flaw in the left waist position. Ferris smashes Liu Yu with one punch.


    Mixed with a powerful dark magic, a punch did not accidentally hit Liu Yu, Liu Yu was directly kicked out.


    Powerful evil Qi, crazy toward Liu Yu body inside, want to devour Liu Yu''s body.


    What surprised skyscraper was that his dark magic was engulfed and absorbed by Liu Yu, which was mixed into Liu Yu''s four systems of heaven and earth''s mystery and righteousness.Liu Yu''s four systems of heaven and earth, the integration of the power also began to pan black, the power seems to increase some.


    "Drink At this time, Liu Yu drank and raised her head. Ferris found that Liu Yu''s eyes were red and bloodthirsty. And then, with the force of the skyscrapers.


    "Possessed by the devil!" Ferris by virtue of skills, Liu Yu has no attack skills, only instinct to avoid most of the power, the rest of the power, Ferris also resisted.


    However, Liu Yu would suddenly be possessed by the devil, so that he could not help frowning, Liu Yu''s heart cultivation is so bad?


    However, at the thought that Liu Yuxiu had made such a rapid progress in such a short period of time, his mental cultivation was not normal. At the moment, he should have just happened to his meeting and triggered out his overstocked heart demons.


    The faces of many students and tutors also changed greatly, especially Duan Fei, who could not help crying out.


    However, no one can come forward to stop, because the heart demon, must rely on their own line, relying on others, can not work.


    Even if the powerful martial sage awakens it with profound cultivation, the heart demon will not disappear. On the contrary, it will become more and more severe. When the heart demon breaks out again, it will be like a flood.


    All the students and the tutors were worried. Could she just watch Liu Yu be troubled by the evil spirit?


    Duan Fei has also read a lot of books in the Sutra Pavilion during this period. He knows that the formation of heart demons is not mainly due to the competition, but to the sudden outbreak of the competition.


    But still can''t help regretting: "I should have tried my best to persuade him if I had known, in this case, maybe there would not be such a situation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    At the moment, Liu Yu fell into the devil, the most depressed, or should be the skyscraper. At the moment, Liu Yu fell into the heart of the devil, determined to attack him.


    Liu Yu, who was already furious, broke out with almost 120% of his strength. His speed was a little faster than that of him. He could not hide.


    Liu Yu is in a state of mind evil at the moment, and he is not good at hard work. After all, without saying that Shengwu temple does not allow him to do so, even if it is to prevent his good sister from troubling him, he can''t do it hard.


    In the end, skyscrapers can only defend and dodge. As for attack, it is almost impossible.


    Under such circumstances, he was constrained everywhere and his strength was hard to play out.


    He had never felt this kind of feeling in the holy war shrine for so many years.


    At the moment, not only feel, still so suffocating.


    At the moment, skyscrapers can only secretly say in their hearts, such a waste of their true yuan, when you have consumed the real yuan power, see what power you still take to attack.


    Thinking in my heart, Ferris gradually endured Liu Yu''s crazy attack for more than half an hour.


    However, he never thought that Liu Yu had a hundred small worlds.


    Although after the integration, the number of small worlds is decreasing, but the amount of real elements is not much reduced.


    In this case, Liu Yu does not say that there are other people 100 times real yuan, more than 10 times is not empty.


    Even if it is consumed and absorbed at the same time, it can fully make up for the loss of real strength.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. Do you want Liu Yu to go crazy like this? Who knows when Liu Yu can stop going crazy.


    Ferris is also showing cruel color, dark road, in this case, it is no wonder that I am.


    Without scruples, skyscraper no longer chooses defense and evasion, but chooses to attack actively.


    Liu Yu''s attack power now looks terrible, but she often hits in the air, which is not good for her.


    At this moment, as soon as Ferris is ready to take the initiative, the situation suddenly changes.


    With the help of its flexible body and graceful figure, skyscraper has hit Liu Yu almost before Liu Yu attacks.


    Liu Yu was defeated several times in a row. Before the attack, she was interrupted by Ferris.


    Gradually, even though skyscraper is not unintentional, but Liu Yu also has a lot of wounds.


    However, even if jiuzhuan magic formula''s passive healing effect is also very terrible, in a short time, Liu Yu''s body injury, began to gradually heal.


    The wound on the body, on the contrary, let Liu Yu more and more violent, let the magic body of Ferris also gradually suffered some injuries.


    However, Liu Yu did not care about it. When his wounds made him more violent, he attacked more fiercely.


    Although the attack power of Ferris is also powerful, it has to retreat, which makes him feel depressed.


    slowly, Liu Yu''s attack frequency begins to decrease, and even has to stop attacking.


    It''s not that Liu Yu''s true strength is not enough, but that Liu Yu''s heart is tired. It''s hard to imagine that such a crazy attack and mental fatigue.


    Liu Yu was in a trance, and finally stopped attacking?


    Liu Yu suddenly sat down and closed her eyes when everyone guessed what was going on.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, and the skyscraper also felt that the mental energy consumption was quite huge. Therefore, they began to meditate on their knees and recover their consumption.


    Liu Yu at the moment, in fact, the mind has got rid of the trouble of the heart demon, and recovered, but for a moment, her eyes were a little confused.


    At the moment, all of a sudden, he found that this time he was in a dangerous situation, but it also made a breakthrough in the power of his soul, and soon he was going to break through the last step and reach the divine form.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Liu Yu sat down on his knees and practiced.


    On the surface, Liu Yu doesn''t seem to have any change in her expression. In fact, the sea of divine consciousness is turbulent.


    Originally, the power of soul scattered in the sea of divine consciousness was loose, but with the passage of time, it gradually gathered, rolled and bumped.


    Gradually, the original atomizing power of consciousness began to turn into droplets, gradually accumulated.


    although many atomizing spirits are capable of liquefying and becoming scarce, they are completely intact, and the quality of a drop is terrible.


    Slowly, more and more liquefiable divine consciousness power has been transformed into a pool of liquefied divine consciousness power.


    Then, under the influence of a mysterious force, these forces began to shake slowly, according to a special law.


    Under the influence of this force, slowly, you can see that the outline of a human figure began to appear.


    Then slowly, according to Liu Yu''s mind, his image began to adjust, more and more like Liu Yu''s face.Finally, a day later, a lifelike, silver divine power of human Liuyu appeared in the sea of Liuyu''s divine consciousness.


    This figure sits cross legged in the void in the sea of Liu Yu''s divine consciousness. With her eyes closed tightly, she looks like a living Liu Yu.


    Although the soul villain closed his eyes, everything around him was in Liu Yu''s induction, just like what he saw with his own eyes.


    Liu Yu can feel that all the mysteries of heaven and earth are so clear from the perspective of flexible villain.


    Even, Liu Yu can clearly sense that the existence of aoyi is close at hand.


    In addition, with the power of soul, Liu Yu felt a higher level law than aoyi.


    Liu Yu had never thought that it was good for him to forget his mind.


    In general, martial arts practice is to first understand the law, with the incredible power of the law, let the power of self divine consciousness progress rapidly, and finally achieve the goal of transforming divine consciousness into form.


    Liu Yu is now doing the opposite. He didn''t expect to have the same effect. In addition, his difficulty in understanding the rules of various departments has been greatly reduced.


    It''s all benefited from the sudden emergence of the demon. However, if he was given another chance, he would rather break through later.


    The horror of the heart demon, let him thoroughly see, silent, then let you fall into endless madness without knowing it.


    If he hadn''t got vent when attacking skyscrapers, reduced the power of some heart demons, coupled with his powerful soul power, and some day divinity to protect the soul, I''m afraid that he would have been possessed by the devil to death, or become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    All of this makes Liu Yu secretly alert, because it is said that when the martial saint''s natural calamity is passed, the induced heart demons will be more powerful.


    Even, it will bring out the formless demons, induce the desire in the heart of the warrior, and then die quietly, or become a killing demon who only knows how to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Although she was still in a state of palpitation, Liu Yu was still very happy at the moment.


    He thought it would take him some time to break through wuzun. After all, he didn''t know much about the rules.


    But now, as soon as he does this, the problem of understanding the law can be easily solved.


    As long as you give him time, he will be able to make a breakthrough and become a wuzun.


    Liu Yu, who was quite happy in her heart, opened her eyes and saw the unhappy face of skyscraper.


    Although Liu Yu''s face was embarrassed by what he had done.


    But this impression is not too good. At the thought of her random attack like a madman, Liu Yu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Boy! You are really good enough to attack me wantonly after being possessed by the devil. It must be very nice? " Skyscraper asked coldly.


    She shakes her head with a bitter smile. Liu Yu says in her heart that if you didn''t tell me the news about Xueer, it would be like this.


    Although she thought so, Liu Yu apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, for the sake of my sister, I won''t dispute with you. Let''s make a tie this time. I''m going to break through wuzun in a closed door. Then, the son of God in Shengwu temple will be you." Ferris said with an unhappy face.


    After that, Ferris wanted to leave. After watching the drama for so long by the students and tutors of Shengwu temple, he wanted to leave for a long time.


    But Liu Yu didn''t wake up for such a long time, which made him worried. He was worried that his sister would find trouble after he knew about it, so he didn''t leave.


    Now that Liu Yu is OK, he naturally wants to leave quickly.


    "Slow down!" As soon as Ferris turned around, Liu Yu cried.


    Skyscraper uncomfortable turn head, has gradually become angry by unhappy.


    Although I don''t want to make the big brother of Murong snow angry, but in order to get Murong Snow''s news, it is not so much.


    Liu Yu asked seriously, "can I beat you before you can tell me the news about Xueer?"


    "Do you think you can beat me? Before I was beaten by you, it was also because you were possessed by the devil, and your strength increased greatly. Now you are not possessed by the devil. Or are you crazy now? " Ferris asked helplessly.


    Although he appreciates Liu Yu''s persistence, Liu Yu has always been like this. He thinks that Liu Yu is not persistent, but some unreasonable.


    Liu Yu''s expression is firm way: "I also want to try again, this time, I will certainly defeat you."


    "Even if we do it one hundred times, the result will not change in the slightest. Instead, let''s practice hard." With that, skyscraper turned and left, apparently trying to refuse Liu Yu''s invitation to fight.


    Liu Yu where willing to let its wish, directly toward the skyscraper attack.


    For Liu Yu''s attack, Ferris dare not ignore, turned to catch Liu Yu''s attack, but the whole person is angry, cheered: "since you want to fight, then I will accompany you, see what you can do!"


    Liu Yu''s face showed a smile. If he didn''t have the slightest assurance of defeating Ferris before he became a God.


    After all, the dark laws of skyscrapers are about to be understood. Under the influence of the laws, divine consciousness is only one step away from the transformation of divine consciousness into form.


    Such cultivation strength can be said to have reached the peak among the peaks of Emperor Wu.


    If it was not for the realization of his promise, Ferris would have been a strong warrior.


    Now, however, Liu Yu, who is a spiritual figure, is confident and confident enough to defeat Ferris.


    Ferris is angry in his heart at the moment. He was beaten by Liu Yu as a target before. He is not good at fighting back. You can imagine the depression in his heart.


    Now Liu Yu again provocation, Ferris decided to take the initiative to attack, so, Ferris wrapped with endless evil spirit, toward Liu Yu close attack.


    Liu Yusi was not afraid. In fact, her heart was grinding the integration of the five systems of heaven and earth.


    Once he has thoroughly integrated the five series of profound righteousness forces, then it is time for him to defeat skyscraper.


    For all this, skyscraper nature is not clear, crazy attack, he found that Liu Yu''s strength, and no obvious increase.


    This made him more angry and said angrily, "your strength is only here. Do you think you can defeat me with such strength?"


    Liu Yu did not speak, and did not blindly want to attack, sometimes defense, sometimes Dodge, sometimes seize the opportunity to take the initiative to attack.


    In the face of skyscrapers, Liu Yu used the idea space that could be formed only after Wu Zun was transformed into a form. Unfortunately, it didn''t work very well. After all, the God consciousness power of skyscrapers has reached the critical point of divinity transformation and can be broken through at any time.


    The students and instructors of Shengwu Shenyuan have been completely confused.


    What''s going on here?


    Previously, it was Liu Yu who attacked crazily. Suddenly, she was possessed by the devil. Finally, Liu Yu woke up.Now the skyscraper starts to attack crazily. The students can''t help thinking, will the skyscraper be possessed by the devil later?


    Everyone''s worries are obviously superfluous. Skyscrapers have been in the realm of Emperor Wu for many years. If it wasn''t for a sudden blow that was too big to be accepted, I''m afraid it would have to wait for a breakthrough in the heavenly calamity of Wu Sheng.


    After a column of incense, Liu Yu chooses to take the initiative to fly the skyscraper for a short time, and then stops.


    "What? Give up, I haven''t beaten enough? " Just now a burst of crazy attack let him vent a lot of anger. Therefore, the whole person didn''t look as angry as before.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "if I don''t get what I want to know, I won''t give up easily. I just want to stop to remind you and let you be careful. I''m going to make a unique move."


    "Hum! Let''s put your horse here. Although your divine consciousness has been transformed into form, which is surprising to me, it is impossible to increase your strength in a short period of time. " Liu Yu was really surprised that he was able to transform himself into a God without much understanding of the law.


    However, the changes brought about by the transformation of divine consciousness could not make Liu Yu''s strength increase much in a short time. He did not believe that Liu Yu could defeat himself.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak. With a solemn look, he used the power of divine consciousness to merge the five systems into heaven and earth, and slowly gathered the mysterious power to control it.


    Although it was a little difficult, after the transformation of his divine consciousness, his divine consciousness had been liquefied and transformed, and he could barely control the five forces.


    The energy of colorful colors slowly gathered in front of Liu Yu.


    No one can describe the brilliance and beauty of this colorful energy. If one word is used to describe it, it is perfect.


    The strong dangerous breath emanates from the colorful energy in front of Liu Yu.


    "Integration of the five systems, the power of profound righteousness!" At this moment, even if the skyscraper is extremely arrogant, it can not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t have much contact with the rules, it was easy for him to deal with wuzun.


    The five color energy is slowly pushed out by Liu Yu. It seems to be slow, but in fact, it is terrible fast, because the five color energy has broken through the limit of space.


    So they have the illusion that the attack speed is very slow.


    Skyscraper just had time to install the magic shield, colorful energy has come.


    Not surprisingly, the protective cover of the skyscrapers almost didn''t play an obstacle role, so it was broken, absorbed by the colorful energy, and continued to attack the skyscrapers.


    When the fatal crisis comes, skyscrapers can even feel the feeling of death.


    The feeling of walking with the God of death made his mind tense.


    He wants to avoid this blow, but the colorful energy is emitting a kind of inexplicable momentum, completely imprison him, in addition to the hard hit, there is no way.


    Skyscraper heart rise strong unwilling, do you want to die here, so suffocating death?


    Recalling scenes in the past, my parents wanted to kill themselves at the moment of their birth.


    When he was born, the blood of the demons was much thicker than that of the human race, so he was not welcomed by his parents.


    The only thing my sister wants is to protect myself.


    The past scenes recalled the heart, at the moment, the Ferris heart but calm down, the original oneself has long been not empty this life.


    Skyscraper mouth set off a smile, and this time, to see the arrival of colorful energy, slowly dissipated in front of the skyscraper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    At the last critical moment, Liu Yu dissipated the colorful energy formed by the fusion of the five series and Wuyi, and did not attack it.


    Liu Yu was shocked by the power of the blow. Naturally, he knew that if the strike went on, skyscraper would not die, and only half of his life would be left. If he did, Murong Xue would know that he would not hate himself.


    This time, the power of the integration of the five systems makes Liu Yu understand more clearly the power of Sansheng Wujue.


    Now it''s just the fusion of power, it''s not the fusion rule.


    But even so, Liu Yu felt the invincible defense between the five elements and the invincible charm of attack.


    Liu Yu is more and more looking forward to the power of Sansheng Wujue after he understands the law in the future.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that he''s possessed? " Liu stood still and frowned at motianyu.


    If that''s true, he''s really a big sin.


    Suddenly, Liu suddenly burst out of the sky.


    "This is, this is the unique temperament that the strong can possess." Liu Yu is a Leng first, after the reaction, Leng Leng''s way.


    The participants were also in a daze. Unexpectedly, they witnessed the birth of a wuzun.


    Suddenly, skyscraper opened his eyes, eyes, like lightning, shot out, take people''s mind.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you and I want to break through, I''m afraid it would have to be closed for months." Skyscraper said with a faint smile.


    Liu Yu can''t help but be speechless. She didn''t expect that she did nothing but help skyscraper, which broke through to wuzun.


    But now, even though I still have confidence in attack power, I have no hope to defeat skyscraper.


    Because skyscrapers are now wuzun. One of the symbols of wuzun is blinking. Under blinking, one''s own attack has no great effect.


    At most, the two sides once again into the draw, each other can not help each other.


    Ferris looked at Liu Yu''s frown and said with a smile, "don''t worry, since you have defeated me in the realm of Emperor Wu, I will naturally fulfill my promise. Now I am Wu Zun, so I can''t compete with you again to prove that I still can''t defeat you."


    When it comes to the fact that Liu Yu is still unable to defeat him, Ferris is also very depressed. Even if he breaks through and increases his strength by nearly 20%, he still feels that it is still difficult to defeat Liu Yu in terms of attack power.


    However, Ferris also saw the drawbacks of Liu Yu, and reminded him: "you can now merge the five systems of mystery and righteousness. But when Wu Zun understands the law, the repulsion of the power of the law is too strong. At that time, even if you understand the multi system law, it will be less useful for you to understand the single one thunder system."


    Liu Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. According to the common sense, it''s natural. But the formula of Sansheng Wanyi has solved the problem for him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    It seems that Liu Yu didn''t pay much attention to it, and Ferris didn''t say more about it. He just reminded me of this kind of thing, but it''s not good to say too much.


    After the reminder, Ferris continued: "since you want to know those things, go with me, and I will tell you what you want to know."


    Liu Yu nodded and followed the skyscraper, flying away, leaving many students and tutors dumbfounded. What''s the situation?


    "What''s the result? Who loses and who wins? Who is the son of God? " One student couldn''t help saying.


    "Nonsense! Liu Yu, of course! Didn''t you listen to Ferris? He said that Liu Yu had already defeated him in the realm of Emperor Wu. What''s more, now that he breaks through wuzun, he can''t help but Liu Yu. Isn''t the result obvious? "


    Liu Yu''s idolatry almost roared.


    "It''s just talking, and there''s no fight. Who knows?" Suddenly someone retorted.


    A tutor looked at each other and began to discuss. Unfortunately, it was difficult to get a result.


    After all, the two did not have a clear winner, and Liu Yu and Ferris left again, which made it difficult for them to make a decision.


    Just then, a majestic voice came into the ears of many tutors.


    The eyes of the tutors became serious. Then, one of the tutors coughed gently and spread all over the square and into the ears of all the students.


    This light cough, in the ears of the students, is no different from a thunder. Wuzun''s peak cultivation is undoubtedly revealed.


    At this time, everyone reflected that Liu Yu and Ferris had been paying close attention to Liu Yu and Ferris, but they forgot that Liu Yu and Motian were not the two with the highest accomplishments and the strongest strength.


    He was already a mentor at the peak of wuzun, but all of them were the accomplishments of wuzun.


    In addition, they are the ones who are more powerful and have their own unique skills.


    Some of the most powerful mentors may be the students at the level of the first saint son who broke through wuzun and then became the teachers of the seminary.Seeing everyone''s eyes coming over, the tutor said: "after discussion, we communicated the news with the Dean just now. Finally, we decided that the son of God is Liu Yu. As for Ferris, he has a cooperative relationship with the Shenyuan. Now, he has to leave the Shenyuan to break through wuzun, so we don''t have to think about Ferris any more."


    Hearing the results announced by the tutor, all the students were very sorry, but it was normal.


    After all, after becoming the son of God, you can stay in the temple for one year at most. Either you can become a teacher of the temple or you have to leave it.


    Even if skyscraper really depends on this position, he still has to leave the holy martial shrine after a year at most, because the identity of other people''s demons is impossible to become a mentor, and he has to leave.


    Everyone discussed that this competition, a bit, also gradually dispersed, ready to return to their own residence.


    Only Duan Fei was very excited. He wanted to find Liu Yu and celebrate. Liu Yu became the first person in Shengwu temple.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu left with skyscraper directly, which made them very depressed. When Liu Yu came back, she must cook Liu Yu well and let Liu Yu spit out the secrets she had not told them.


    Without Liu Yu, although they are not happy, they still plan to celebrate first.


    After all, Liu Yu is now the first person in Shengwu temple, and no one can press on his head.


    Even, I am afraid that none of the other four shrines will be Liu Yu''s opponent.


    This can be seen from Liu Yu''s direct and absolute superiority in defeating the skyscrapers of Wudi''s realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Liu Yu followed the skyscraper, and soon came to a quiet place in the back mountain.


    "Cher, how is she now? How is he doing? " Liu Yu asked urgently.


    Ferris replied, "she''s fine, for the time being, but it''s only temporary."


    "Oh? What does that mean? " Liu Yu asked, slightly relieved Liu Yu''s heart raised again.


    Motian sneered: "under the leadership of my father, everything is aimed at the reproduction of the people and demons. In order to achieve the goal, anything can be done, even my son, because the blood of the demons accounts for more than 60% of the blood, he can kill me."


    People and demons can do almost anything in order to reproduce. Liu Yu knows that, after all, Murong Xue told him at the beginning.


    And Murong Xue, also because he was born, has been destined to live for the people and demons.


    Because of this, Murong Xue chose to escape from the land of Kairen demons and come to the remote and extreme place of Beiming.


    If it wasn''t for herself, I''m afraid Murong Xue would not expose herself. At the thought of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help feeling pain.


    Ferris continued: "what is useful to the whole people and demons, my father will protect and cherish as much as possible, and I am the abandoned target. If the guardian elder of the supreme holy palace is not right there, I will save my life, and let me be able to achieve the double cultivation of Zhenyuan magic like the body of human and demon."


    "It''s just that, as a price, I''ll have to be the son of the house for two hundred years, or until someone can replace me."


    Liu Yu sighed in her heart. No wonder Murong Xue didn''t like her father at all. It turned out that she realized her father''s indifference.


    After shaking her head, Xueyu asked, "I can''t help it? What kind of danger will she face? "


    Ferris said: "well, maybe, but almost all the saints of all ages have been betrothed to powerful holy places or sacred lands. My sister has a perfect body of human beings and demons, which may be able to change, but there is little hope."


    "But, as a matter of fact, if you can meet me, you have to thank me. If it wasn''t for my help, my sister would have wanted to escape. There was no possibility."


    Liu Yu is really grateful to Motian, but angry at the patriarch of the demons. The patriarch is too hateful. No matter what, he should not sacrifice his children''s happiness to achieve his goal.


    However, Liu Yu fell into a state of desperation. This is almost the method used by those holy places and gods. It is the best way to enhance mutual friendship and trust.


    I''m afraid that ten families and nine families will make such a choice. Liu Yu can''t hope that Murong Xue''s people and demons can be different, right?


    Liu Yu can see a lot of emotion. Motian continued: "generally speaking, my sister is very good among the people and demons. Moreover, he has the perfect blood of the people and demons. Zhenyuan and magic can achieve the perfect balance, which is the key training object. When I went back some time ago, he had the strength comparable to the ordinary Saint son, and she was talented at that time Emperor Wupin is just, I guess when she reaches the peak of Emperor Wu, I''m far from his opponent. You have to work harder. "


    "It''s a good thing that Xueer has such a good talent, so that she''s less likely to be used as a marriage tool." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Yu also felt a bit of pressure. If his strength was not as good as Murong Xue, when he went to the demon clan and wanted to take xue''er away, what would happen?


    At that time, I''m afraid I''ll lose face. I''m sorry to say that I want to take Murong Xue away.


    As for Liu Yu''s mistake, Ferris looked in his eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be decadent. For your strength, according to my prediction, I''m afraid that even if my sister''s cultivation really reaches the peak of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid, it won''t be your opponent."


    Obviously, skyscraper''s words did not finish, and Liu Yu continued to listen.


    Sure enough, Ferris continued: "however, you are only in the realm of Emperor Wu. When you reach the realm of wuzun, the rules are the main, and the rules of different systems are mutually exclusive. You can''t integrate them at all. Then, your strength will surely drop greatly. I''m afraid your strength will be worse than me. Ha ha ha."


    Liu Yu naturally heard the warning meaning inside. She wanted to tell herself what the disadvantages of comprehending so many profound meanings are.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it. The secret of Sansheng has helped him figure out a solution.


    As long as he operates the rules according to the way of the array, he can greatly increase his power.


    The best way for him to make the rules cooperate with each other is to form three arrays, namely, the array of three talents, the array of four symbols, and the array of five elements.


    See Ferris still did not put their words in mind, Ferris suddenly some angry.


    He treats Liu Yu as his brother-in-law. He reminds Liu Yu again and again that he should not work too hard on the five series of mysteries and choose the one that suits him is the best.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu repeatedly ungrateful, let his heart is very unhappy.However, he had already reminded Liu Yu, and he didn''t intend to mention it again. Instead, he said to Liu Yu, "now that you have surpassed me, and I have broken through wuzun, I also get to know you. Then, it''s time for me to say hello to the dean and leave Shengwu shrine."


    "If I want to get rid of the demons, how should I go?" Liu Yu asked, this is the most important thing.


    Skyscraper shook his head and replied, "now you are not qualified to know. When you are good enough, you can also know where the clan land of the people and demons is


    "What kind of strength do I need to be qualified?" Liu Yu asked with reluctance in her heart.


    When you want to see the status of the mainland, you should not be able to see the status of the mainland. Don''t be confused by appearances. When you are strong enough, you will understand what I mean in my words today


    With these words, Ferris left in a flash. Suddenly, he wanted to make a breakthrough. However, Wu Zun, who vowed not to break through, made him enjoy the feeling of blinking for a moment.


    Liu Yu is also very envious of skyscraper''s ability to blink. However, at the moment, what he is thinking more about is the meaning of the last paragraph of skyscraper.


    Having a certain position in the mainland of China, he can understand that as long as wuzun is invincible and comparable to the martial saint, he should be able to barely meet the requirements.


    But the mainland of China is not so simple on the surface. Don''t be confused by the appearance. What does it mean?


    Liu Yu is puzzled, but she can''t get the answer. She can only shake her head. It seems that she is not strong enough to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Since she couldn''t understand the meaning of Ferris words, Liu Yu didn''t force herself to understand it.


    No more thinking and killing your brain cells.


    Liu Yu knows that Duan Fei is waiting for him on Beiming peak, so he has to go back quickly, otherwise, he will be grumbled again.


    Back at Beiming peak, Duan Fei, Yu SunYu and others met him. Duan Fei yelled, "good boy, you really gave us a big surprise again! Amazing, amazing


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know how to beat Ferris at all. I just think I should be able to make a tie. I''m just lucky to break through when I''m possessed of the devil. I can beat him."


    But when it comes to the same level, we are depressed


    "Hum, you don''t want to change the subject. Tell me where you went and what did you say after you and Ferris left?" Although Duan Fei also sighed that the two men broke through one after another, in order to know the reason why they left together, he said to Liu Yu in a tone of not saying clearly, hoping that Liu Yu could give a satisfactory answer.


    Liu Yu fell into silence for a long time, then said: "I can tell you, but don''t tell me, otherwise, not only me, you will also be in danger."


    Duan Fei nodded. Yu SunYu also said solemnly: "even if it''s death, we won''t reveal half of what you said."


    "I left with Ferris to get to know my wife and his sister." Liu Yu said.


    "What, your wife?" Duan Fei and Yu SunYu were very surprised.


    "He has a wife." Gongsun Xuanxuan and Huo linger''s faces were full of loss.


    They always thought that they all had hope and could capture Liu Yu''s heart. At this moment, they found out that Liu Yu already had a wife.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "we have been engaged for a lifetime. She is the holy daughter of the people and demons. I knew her when I first entered the world of martial arts. When I was a martial spirit, we were forced to separate, and even our relationship was completely hidden."


    "The saint of the demons? You can do it Duan Fei gives a thumbs up. When Liu Yu is ready to challenge skyscrapers, they went to understand it.


    Liu Yu actually colludes with the saint of the demon clan, and it''s just when she enters the martial arts world and begins to practice.


    Liu Yu had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "what can I do? I don''t even have the qualification to understand his situation. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to win over skyscraper this time, and he had to fulfill his promise, I''m afraid I would not be qualified to know about Xueer


    Duan Fei several people silence, in the final analysis, or strength is not enough for the main reason.


    However, Liu Yu is the same, their strength is not strong, as for the background, in addition to Duan Fei, the background is somewhat mysterious, just said that his grandfather brought him up, asked him to enter the five shrines.


    However, Liu Yu thought that it would not be a martial saint, but a martial master who was not weak but could not break through the martial saint.


    Huo ling''er''s father was the leader of an empire whose accomplishments were at the peak of wuzun''s.


    As for Gongsun Xuanxuan, she was only the Lord of a city in huolinger''s father''s empire.


    Yu Sun Yu was also a little master of a declining special blood family.


    Perhaps, in the past, a long time ago, Yu SunYu''s family had a good time, but now it''s just a thing of the past, leaving Yu alone.


    Without the shadow of their predecessors, they can only rely on their own struggle to get everything they want.


    With a lot of emotion in her heart, Liu Yu chatted with several people for a while and watched them leave under the lost eyes of Huo linger and Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    Liu Yu can''t see their affection, but when he was in the northern underworld, he had Yunxiao with Murong Xue. Although it was just an accident, he made himself and Yunxiao walk together.


    However, Liu Yu has already made Liu Yu feel guilty. If she accepts the affection of other girls in this situation, she is really sorry for murongxue and Yunxiao.


    After seeing a few people leave, Liu Yu doesn''t rush to break through the martial arts.


    After all, the time for his seclusion will not be short. Besides, if he does not become a mentor of the sacred martial arts shrine, he will have to leave it. However, his purpose of joining the shrine has not yet been achieved.


    filled with a thousand regrets in the heart of Liu Wu''s temple. Once again, he thought of himself when he came to the third story of the Sutra. The beaver guided himself to discover the space of the real essence of the Holy Spirit Temple hidden behind the third level.


    Unfortunately, their own access to the space door, but even in the qualification are not, have to say, is a very depressing thing.This kind of clearly knows that Tianyan''s divine calculation should be in it, but there is no way to get it, which makes Liu Yu deeply realize that her strength is far from enough.


    Therefore, Liu Yucai had the later efforts to improve his strength as much as possible.


    Soon after the Shengwu temple, Liu Yu made great progress, just like boarding a rocket, scurrying up.


    This makes the beaver gradually find that he can''t keep up with Liu Yu''s steps, so he chooses to leave temporarily.


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not retain, this is the other party''s choice.


    I have already signed a contract with Tianli. If you are in danger, you can ask him for help. You don''t have to worry too much about Tianli''s comfort.


    "If Tianli knows that he will be able to enter the Sutra Pavilion of Shengwu temple again so soon, I''m afraid he''ll have to see it first." The beaver that he signed the contract was mutated. He could smell the natural materials, local treasures and all kinds of treasures, so he was very interested in appreciating them.


    When Liu Yu came to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, under the space in the third floor, an old man had been waiting there. It was the man Liu Yu saw for the first time, and it was the president of Shengwu shrine that Liu Yu later learned.


    Looking at the old man who looked weak, Liu Yu could see that it was just a separation.


    However, for a separation, Liu Yu did not dare to be presumptuous, because this separation also represents the dean of Shengwu Shenyuan.


    Moreover, although this one is a separate one, it still has the high-level strength of wusheng, which is far from what Liu Yu can challenge.


    Came to the old man, Liu Yu respectfully said: "younger Liu Yu has met the president."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Waving his hand, the abbot of Shengwu Temple didn''t care and said, "say it, what do you come here to look for this old man?"


    Liu Yu Yin said, isn''t this a wise question? When you come here, you can not only choose the treasures in the space behind you, but also have something to do.


    Although she thought like this, Liu Yu said: "Dean, I remember when I came here, you said that only to become a god son, or even the strongest God son among the five shrines, could you get the real treasure of Shengwu shrine, right?"


    "It''s so good, and you, indeed, have the right to choose a treasure. Say, what kind of treasure do you want to choose?" The dean is facing Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was overjoyed and said, "I want Tianyan''s divinity."


    The president showed such a look, and then he said to Liu Yu, "Tianyan''s divine plan, I can''t give it to you."


    "What?" If Liu Yu was struck by lightning, the whole person felt bad.


    The president once again showed a smile, a cunning color of the way: "however, this must you go to get it."


    "Dean, you can really make fun of the boy. You''d better finish the matter in one breath. It''s a surprise and a headache." Liu Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Dean Jieqi way: "who let you this period of time so sharp, not good brand you, I''m afraid can not find north."


    Liu Yu shakes her head. Unexpectedly, the Dean teased himself because of this.


    However, I am a little arrogant, think that there is nothing you can''t do.


    Now the president really sounded an alarm for himself, let his heart that a self satisfied convergence.


    The Dean also thought that it was almost enough. A genius like Liu Yu could understand his intention by beating a little. If he said too much, he would destroy Liu Yu''s fighting spirit.


    Instead of teasing Liu Yu, the dean said: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to give Tianyan Shensuan to you, but I don''t know why. It seems that since the old Dean used his only remaining Shouyuan to deduce the future of Shengwu Shenyuan with Tianyan Shensuan once, he can''t move any more. He''s completely confined in the void. You can see it, but you can''t get it I''m here


    "Oh? Can I get it? " Liu Yu is full of worry.


    The dean said, "I don''t know, but I think you can."


    Although the dean said this, Liu Yu also felt that it was just comforting herself. It was not possible. However, at this time, in any case, she had to try.


    "Go in and see what you have. If you can''t get Tianyan Shensuan, you can choose another skill secret script or treasure. In addition, if you have something, you can return it. When you have enough strength, you must return a treasure no less than what you have got." The president made way for the space behind him, facing Liu Yu Road.


    Liu Yu nodded. If she couldn''t get in or out, the treasure house would have to be emptied. Shengwu temple is a good practice.


    But now whether we can get Tianyan Shensuan or not, we can only see the will of heaven. Without any hesitation, Liu Yu rushes into the door of space.


    The space behind the space door is not big, even very small, only the size of the general room.


    Space itself is dark, but it is illuminated by the sky, the ground, the void, or the still, or the restless pearls, as if in the daytime.


    "The red lotus Bible, the holy level peak skill, is called the sword saint by which to become an invincible martial saint. The magic robbery refers to the remnant martial arts of the God level. These martial arts secrets At least these skills are the top of the saint level skills, and some of them are fragments of divine level skills. I want to give up this day''s divinity calculation and choose any divine level skill to practice. "


    "There are many precious things here. One of them is precious."


    Liu Yu was completely dazzled. There were not many things here. There were only a hundred of them, but they were all among the best.


    These are the treasures collected by the holy Wu Temple for countless years. Every son of God who comes in to select the treasures will also leave the most favorite treasures here as glory. If the grade is not enough, I don''t even have the qualification to put it here.


    If Liu Yu had not already recognized Tianyan''s divinity in her mind, I''m afraid she would not have been able to choose one of these skills, martial arts or treasures.


    Feeling in her heart, Liu Yu also quickly searched for the trace of Tianyan''s divinity.


    "Well, there it is!" In the last position, Liu Yu found her target.


    In the middle of this day''s divinity calculation, it is in the last position, and it is not compatible with other treasures. It seems that you are consciously away from this day''s divination.


    Liu Yu can feel a mysterious power in Tianyan''s divination. It is this power that makes Tianyan''s divination seem more mysterious.


    I don''t know if I can get Tianyan Shensuan. Liu Yu said to herself, with a worried heart, she stretched out her right hand to Tianyan Shensuan.


    Slowly approaching, Liu Yu felt a force of obstruction. Then it seemed that this mysterious force was recognizing something. Then, a figure floated out of Tianyan''s divinity and appeared in front of Liu Yu.Obviously, Liu Yu feels that the other party is standing in front of him, but he feels that the distance between him and the other party is infinitely far away.


    This kind of feeling, gives a person a kind of infinite contradictory feeling, but it is Liu Yu''s most real feeling at the moment.


    Liu Yu was very surprised and wanted to see each other''s face clearly. However, the other person''s face seemed to be in a fog. The more she wanted to see it clearly, the more blurred her vision became.


    "Here you are, Liu Yu." As soon as the figure opened his mouth, Liu Yu was surprised.


    The existence of this figure is obviously unknown to the president outside the space. Otherwise, the president of the sacred martial arts shrine could not tell himself about it, but would hide it from himself.


    And the Dean, as a martial saint, has not found the existence of this figure for such a long time. Obviously, this figure has existed for a long time.


    It may exist even before she was born. However, it is this figure that calls out her name when she opens her mouth and waits for herself. Liu Yu feels that she is confused in her mind.


    Liu Yu feels that she seems to be exposed to a very important secret, which is bound to startle the sky.


    The figure continued: "I not only know who you are, but also know everything about you. Even if you come here this time and want to get the purpose of divination, I am very clear. However, I advise you not to think about creating your own skills and continue to practice Sansheng Wujue before you come here. However, it can help your friends create skills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Who are you? How do you know about me? I''m clear about what I didn''t tell anyone Liu Yu only felt horrified. How could this person know so much about himself? What he had never told others was clear.


    The figure said: "what''s so strange about this? Even the last generation of the president of Shengwu Temple exhausted Shou yuan and wanted to predict the future, it was also my help to let him take you as the Savior of Shengwu temple. I can know that your things are normal."


    "Who are you?" Liu Yu remained unmoved and continued to ask. He felt the unfathomable shadow, but his face was full of vigilance.


    The figure laughed. Although he couldn''t see each other''s face, inexplicably, there was a feeling that came into Liu Yu''s body. That was the figure laughing.


    "It''s really hard to be on guard. However, no matter what, I''m your grandfather. As for this?" The figure said.


    Liu Yu was puzzled and thought about it carefully. She suddenly thought of something. She looked at the figure incredulously and said dryly, "you can''t be the founder of the kaipai sect in the supreme holy palace, are you?"


    "My brain is very fast. Yes, I am the supreme one." This self satisfied figure of the road, a strong momentum from its body.


    Although there was no fluctuation of strength, Liu Yu was convinced by the momentum of the superior to the inferior.


    In Liu Yu''s heart, she was astonished that what kind of state was this Wuji supreme being? It was so powerful.


    This figure should be just an image left behind, not even a ghost.


    However, by predicting the future, he answered all the questions he wanted to ask in advance, and now, even more, the momentum emanating from a piece of video is absolutely extraordinary, which makes him have a sense of submission.


    Liu Yu has completely believed that this is Wuji supreme. I''m afraid that, apart from Wuji supreme, the most mysterious and powerful one, no one in China can achieve this step.


    Taking a deep breath, she suddenly heard that the other party was Wuji supreme. Liu Yu''s heart was full of anxiety and anxiety.


    However, after the reaction, Liu Yu was even more shocked. Just the every move of this image was enough to influence or even change her own ideas, and regard these ideas as the truth. What a terrible thing.


    "Perhaps you are right, but my destiny is in my own hands. I don''t need you to worry about me." After Liu Yu reacts to come over, facial expression firm says.


    "Is it true?" the Supreme Self mocked? Many people will say that they want to control their own destiny in their own hands, but do they really control the fate? They are still just playthings under fate, just poor people. It''s the same with you and me. "


    With these words, Wuji supreme once again summed up with a sentence: "under fate, all ants are ants."


    "Under fate, all are mole ants!" Liu Yu felt uneasy all over for a while, as if she had touched some taboo. She felt that she was facing a disaster. She only felt that the sun was covered with dark clouds and the sun and moon were not shining. She had her eyes staring at him, as if there was nothing to hide in front of her, which made Liu Yu feel at a loss.


    At this time, he said, "the supreme number of eyes is not enough for you to see, but for the fate of the universe is not enough. He felt that I was just an image, and it would naturally disappear. You are not worthy of his attention. "


    Sure enough, soon, the feeling of being on pins and needles came and went quickly, and soon it had disappeared.


    Liu Yu''s heart is happy, that kind of feeling is more terrible than the feeling of facing this infinite supreme.


    But then, what Liu Yu felt in her heart was that she was not even qualified to attract the attention of fate, and she also said what to change her fate.


    "Have you fallen, too? Fall under the fate? " Liu Yu reacts to come over, then suddenly reacts to come to ask a way.


    "Fate has no parallel, since you were born, you have been under the shadow of fate, like a doll, being teased." Said the supreme.


    Liu Yu didn''t know how, but felt despairing and sighed, "who can get rid of fate in this way?"


    "Tianyan''s divine calculation is the key to it. When the road is 50 and Tian Yan is 49, the one thing that escapes is that it is transformed into material objects, which is Tianyan''s divinity. As long as you have complete Tianyan''s divinity, you can see the destiny and even change it." Wuji said with a firm look.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help asking, "in this case, you should have changed your destiny. With your strength, you should be able to get Tianyan''s divinity?"


    "Yes, I did get it. Unfortunately, it was too late. My fate has been completely frozen and I can''t move. There is no hope of change." The supreme one sighed.


    After saying that, he continued: "the more profound the cultivation is, the more tightly and tightly entangled with fate, and the more impossible it is to break free. Of course, if you are weak in cultivation, you can''t do it. It''s best to get rid of fate when you want to become a God, but when you don''t become a God. Once you become a God, the eyes of fate will pay attention to you, and the difficulty of getting rid of fate will increase geometrically. "Liu Yu listens carefully, but the feeling of being arranged by others makes him very unhappy. It seems that others have arranged everything for him, and he just needs to step by step. This feeling makes Liu Yu very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Wuji Zhizun said lightly: "you don''t have to resist. All you have to do now is to take it as the arrangement of fate. Since there is no way to resist, it''s better to do it happily."


    Liu Yu was dispirited, but could he resist the power of fate? Just now, the eyes of fate did not look at him, but the light of his eyes when he looked at the infinite supreme, which made him feel that a great disaster was coming. Such strength made him almost have no strength to resist.


    Tianyan divination, which became Liu Yu''s last hope, asked anxiously, "what''s the lower part of Tianyan''s divination? Where is the lower part of Tianyan''s calculation? "


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, after I collected Tianyan''s Shensuan, when it fell, Tianyan''s Shensuan was divided into three parts and disappeared without a trace. If you want to find it, it depends on you." Shaking his head, limitless, replied the supreme.


    Then he continued: "however, you don''t have to worry too much, because it''s useless to worry. I have a premonition that you can find Tianyan before you become a martial god."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Liu Yu was disappointed. He thought that Wuji supreme should know the news of Tianyan''s divinity.


    As for what Wuji supreme said, she should be able to get the divination of Tianyan before becoming a martial god. Liu Yu didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "Liu Yu, I''ve already said what I should say. It''s too late for my mission. Tianyan is in the middle of China. Take it." As soon as the word of Wuji supreme fell, the central part of Tianyan''s divination flew into his hands, and then a stream of information came into Liu Yu''s mind, and the objects carrying Tianyan''s divinity disappeared.


    And the image of Wuji supreme gradually dissipates. Before it dissipates, it reminds us: "the mainland of China will soon usher in a huge crisis. At that time, it will affect the whole mainland of China. If you don''t practice faster, I''m afraid that you will become cannon fodder under this current, and the probability of survival is too low."


    Liu Yu''s heart naturally, can affect the whole mainland of China''s crisis, don''t think, all know, this crisis with how big.


    And Wuji supreme is specially reminded. It can be seen that Wuji supreme is not very optimistic about the situation in mainland China.


    There are many doubts in her heart, and Liu Yu is also curious about where the crisis comes from, whether it is a demon clan temporarily excluded from the mainland of China, or another crisis.


    Liu Yu didn''t know, and wanted to ask clearly. However, Wuji supreme should have known that he wanted to ask, but he didn''t tell himself. Obviously, there was a reason.


    Liu Yu has a strong sense of urgency in her heart. Whether it is for herself or to protect her friends and relatives, Liu Yu finds that she has to be strong quickly.


    Liu Yu smiles bitterly, is this fate? Clearly know, this is the fate of the arrangement, but there is no way to resist the feeling, really uncomfortable ah.


    "But one day, I will be above this fate." Liu Yu said in her heart.


    Liu Yu chose to believe some of Wuji''s words, but she couldn''t believe them all. However, what she is practicing now is also the other side''s skills.


    The other side is the founder of the martial arts. Neither of them can escape from the fate. Can he do it by himself?


    Liu Yu''s mood was complicated, but she came out of the narrow space to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Seeing Liu Yu come out, the dean of Shengwu Temple brightened his eyes and asked, "how about it? Have you got Tianyan''s divine plan?"


    Got it, and nodded


    "Great." It can be seen that the president of Shengwu Shenyuan is happier than Liu Yu.


    If he had not heard the words of Wuji supreme, Liu Yu would have thought that the Dean was only happy because he had been divined by Tianyan.


    But now Liu Yu knows that the real reason why the dean is so happy is that she is finally sure that she is the one who can retain the sacred martial arts shrine and bring it back to its peak.


    Although she expressed her understanding, Liu Yu was still uncomfortable and said to the Dean, "Dean, I need to go back and study it well, so I won''t stay here."


    "Good, good, your cultivation is more important!" Shengwu Temple president said with a smile.


    Then he thought of something and said, "you know what? Not long after the news that you defeated Motian spread, the Shenzi of Qinglong Shenyuan also broke through the cultivation of wuzun. He will leave Qinglong Shenyuan soon. "


    "The God son of Qinglong Shenyuan, like skyscraper, could have broken through wuzun early on. But in order to defeat skyscraper, he suppressed his cultivation realm and refused to break through. Now you beat Ferris and he can''t wait to break through to wuzun."


    Liu Yu also showed a trace of smile. Presumably, the God son of Qinglong temple has been practicing hard these years, and he feels that he should be able to get rid of his shame.


    As a result, a Liu Yu will beat skyscraper cleanly. I''m afraid that she does not think she is an opponent. If she stays at the top of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, there will be no significance. It''s strange that there is no breakthrough.


    Leaving, Liu Yu is waiting for the chamber of Commerce in the world to bring the materials for the seventh turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    But this time, Liu Yu''s heart is vaguely repelled. After seeing the image left by Wuji supreme, Liu Yu feels that she has fallen into a huge whirlpool.


    And I gradually, in the beginning to become the center of the vortex, and this one, like a pair of invisible hands pushing myself forward.


    And this pair of invisible hands, Liu Yu speculates that the most likely is the supreme holy palace.


    This kind of feeling has no reason, no basis, but Liu Yu is unconsciously feel that this is the most possible.


    The guardian elder of the supreme holy palace is the person behind the creation of the world chamber of Commerce, which makes him feel that he is completely under the arrangement of the supreme holy palace. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    However, there is no foundation for self-cultivation. How can we not accept it now?


    Besides, if the supreme holy palace really has a conspiracy against itself, it is better to occupy the resources of the world chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, if the supreme holy palace really has a plan for itself, it can not suffer losses. As for those who don''t have it, it''s better. Don''t you enjoy all these things in a more righteous way as the son of the supreme holy palace?Before the materials were sent, Liu Yu began to look at the central part of Tianyan''s divination.


    The middle part of Tianyan Shensuan is mainly used to create the most suitable martial arts.


    Although Wuji supreme emperor advised him not to rush to create his own kungfu, Liu Yu also found that Sansheng Wuwu Jue was just like a tailor-made one for him. I''m afraid that he can''t create such a method for himself.


    But Liu Yu doesn''t believe in evil. He plans to have a try.


    What she practiced was the five systems of laws, so Liu Yu began to use these five systems to create skills.


    With the unparalleled deductive ability in the upper part and the creative ability in the middle, Liu Yu soon succeeded.


    Liu Yudu has created the saint level skills. Although they are only the inferior level of the holy level, they are all the most suitable for their own situation.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yu compared it with Sansheng Wujue, but found that it was more than one grade worse. One was in the sky and the other was in the ground. There was no comparability.


    "Sure enough, it''s too early to create the best and most suitable martial arts. At least, not to mention that it is more than Sansheng Wujue, but it can''t be too far behind." Liu Yu smiles bitterly. Compared with Sansheng Wujue, the degree of mystery is too far away.


    Although such a result has been expected for a long time, after all, Wuji supreme also got the divine calculation. As the most powerful existence in ancient times, it''s natural to have a wide range of knowledge. The skill created at the peak of cultivation can be described as the highest level skill. I''m afraid it''s much more powerful than the divine level skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    This kind of skill, no matter how exquisite it is, is far from being able to compare with it.


    However, when she really realized the result, Liu Yu still felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "It seems that there is only a temporary pressure on the creation of my own skills. Now, both my insight and my cultivation level are still a little low, and it is impossible to compare with the supreme." Although unwilling, Liu Yu had no choice but to give up.


    Now he is not ready to create his own cultivation method.


    The best way is to follow the three living and all things formula created by Wuji supreme, and improve one''s cultivation strength.


    As for what I feel, whether Wuji supreme really has a conspiracy or not, his cultivation is too weak, and there is no possibility to stop it.


    Moreover, according to Wuji Zhizun, a crisis sweeping the whole mainland of China is coming. The fastest and best way to improve one''s strength is to cultivate one''s own three life formula.


    At the moment, I don''t seem to have too many choices. I can only accept passively.


    A month later, the chamber of Commerce of the world finally sent the herbs needed for Liu Yujiu''s magic formula cultivation.


    Among them, the main materials are Saint level martial Saint blood essence or martial Saint level monster blood essence, and the demon beast essence blood is the best. After all, the forging effect of demon animal essence blood is better than that of the other two.


    What Liu Yu didn''t expect was that the chamber of Commerce in the world was really dutiful and would find him the essence of a demon beast of martial Saint level with the blood of the dragon clan.


    There is only one place for the wusheng level monster, which is the barren ancient mountains.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know much about this mountain range. However, it is said that this mountain range existed for many years in ancient times.


    At the beginning of ancient times, the Terrans fought against the demons, driving the demons out of the mainland of China, and the remaining demons who were desperate hid in the ancient mountains.


    The barren ancient mountain range, I don''t know how many years it has existed, but no one has been able to explore its whole picture.


    It can be imagined that the mystery inside is unpredictable. At the beginning, the monsters had no choice but to survive miraculously. They had been living in the barren mountains.


    As for whether there is a monster coming out of it, it is completely unknown. After all, when the monster reaches a certain level, it can also transform into an adult.


    In addition, if you hide the breath, you will be a living human, and you will not be able to detect it until the realm is much higher than that of the other party.


    Human beings can''t conquer the barren ancient mountains, but from time to time they have military training to enter the barren ancient mountains. After all, the barren ancient mountains have not been fully developed since ancient times, and no one knows how many treasures there are.


    Under such a huge temptation, naturally there are desperate people, into the barren mountains.


    But the monster clan can''t be polite at this time. When they meet the Terran, they will die. If they don''t meet each other, they will die and die.


    The chamber of Commerce in the world was able to take the risk to send such precious blood essence to Liu Yu from the barren ancient mountains, which made Liu Yu very happy.


    However, Liu Yu knew that she would have to pay 10 times or even 100 times the price of this.


    The sudden appearance of Wuji supreme made Liu Yu realize that there is no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid she will have to take more out of it in the future.


    But even so, Liu Yu has no room to refuse. Now, the most important thing for him is to improve his strength as much as possible, so that he can save himself in the coming crisis.


    The body has already reached the peak of the sixth turn, and Liu Yu is already ready. It is natural for her to break through at this moment.


    In three months, Liu Yu''s body made a breakthrough and reached the seventh turn.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Yu once again felt the hidden blood power in her body.


    This blood force is obviously aware of the martial saint''s blood essence which has the blood of the Dragon nationality, and then it works again.


    Liu Yu could feel the yearning emotion from the fluctuation of consciousness. If Liu Yu didn''t try to suppress it, I''m afraid that this blood force would not hesitate to swallow up the essence of the martial Saint monster.


    This makes Liu Yu have vigilance in her heart, but she thinks, can this blood force in her body devour other blood forces, or essence blood to strengthen herself.


    No wonder Liu Yu has such an idea. After all, he knows how and under what circumstances his blood power is formed.


    It was formed after swallowing a lot of demon blood essence, and since it can be formed by swallowing demon blood essence, it seems to be a completely reasonable thing to swallow the essence blood to strengthen itself.


    If it is not for this special blood force do not understand, Liu Yu really want to try the true and false.


    After all, if this blood force can continue to increase, and can be used for their own, the increased strength is definitely not just a little bit so simple.


    However, Liu Yu is very wary of this special blood force at the moment, and naturally will not do anything to increase this blood force.At least, before Liu Yu can''t control it, or figure out whether the blood power is malicious to her, Liu Yu knows that she can''t do it.


    This is just a small episode in the cultivation. After Liu Yu pays a little attention, he doesn''t care. What he needs to do is to break through wuzun.


    It''s a very simple thing to master a level of rules for breaking through wuzun.


    However, what Liu Yu needs to do is to balance the five systems. What she needs is to grasp a certain degree. Otherwise, if she is not careful, she will have a better understanding of one of the rules. At the moment when Liu Yu breaks through, she will be in trouble.


    In this way, it took Liu Yuhua nearly half a year to achieve nearly 10% of the five systems.


    Finally, it''s time to make a breakthrough. She adjusted her state to the best, and Zhenyuan also reached the most saturated state. Liu Yu was finally ready to make a breakthrough.


    The fusion of the small world may be the reason why the strength of the body has grown enough. Liu Yu is both gratified and worried when she looks at the 14 small worlds left.


    I''m glad that I''m a small world, and I''m worried that I can survive the disaster.


    There is no time to sigh too much, Liu Yu sighed, the most urgent thing is to break through wuzun.


    Wu Zun, Wu Zun, Wu Dao supreme, represents Wu Zun''s realm, which is almost a limit of Wu Dao, and Wu Sheng Martial god, which has gone beyond the ordinary martial arts, is evolving from mortals to gods.


    Wu Zun realm is the limit of ordinary people''s martial arts. It is very difficult to break this limit.


    The more powerful the talent is, the more difficult it is to break this boundary. Liu Yu tried it and wanted to break through wuzun. If you don''t have the strength of wuzun in the middle term, don''t even think about it.


    Liu Yu''s strength at the moment is almost equal to that of some of his early career in wuzun and his later martial arts cultivation. Even the genius of man demon family such as skyscraper thinks that he has broken through wuzun, and wuzun is at most equal to Liu Yu''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Liu Yu''s understanding of the law has reached the level of skyscrapers. Naturally, she is not in the range of breakthrough.


    Knowing the limit of Wu Zun''s tight bottle, Liu Yu has a confident smile in her eyes. At the moment, she brings up all her strength, gathers together, and goes towards the bottleneck.


    It''s a blow.


    In an instant, Liu Yu felt that she had more powerful control over the surrounding heaven and earth, just as if she was the master of the heaven and earth. She could mobilize the power of the surrounding heaven and earth at will.


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s own Zhenyuan also began to evolve towards the power of laws. After the five genres of Zhenyuan had transformed into ten percent of the power of laws, Liu Yu had completely broken through wuzun.


    After being promoted to wuzun, Liu Yucai felt that the power of the law was like driving the arm, and the power of the original law was easier to drive.


    Now, Liu Yu''s own strength alone can be better than that of wuzun''s later period. If we use the power of the original law, the strength can be increased a lot. I''m afraid that few of the wuzuns can do anything to Liu Yu.


    Another promotion, Liu Yu will naturally control a trace of space power, as for how the power of space, Liu Yu is not clear.


    The power of this space can only be borrowed, but can not be turned into your own.


    During the movement of the spirit, Liu Yu knew that the power of this space was the power given by the heaven and earth to make wuzun move quickly.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to blink. I''ll try again." When she saw Ferris saying goodbye to herself, it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Liu Yu was envious. Now she could not help it. She immediately thought of moving to mobilize the power of space.


    The next moment, Liu Yu has disappeared in place, and soon, in the void, not far from where Liu Yu disappeared, a figure staggered out of the space.


    Liu Yupo was not used to using the power of silk space for the first time. He threw it out when he entered the dark space on both sides of the space where the blink passed.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also knows something about blink. The so-called blink is to enter the dark space by the power of space.


    Depending on the power of divine consciousness, it extends infinitely to reach the position it wants to reach. When it appears, it will reach the place it chooses.


    The distance of blinking is related to the power of law and the scope of divine consciousness.


    The stronger the power of divine knowledge is, the more powerful the law is. Where the power of divine knowledge can extend is the limit distance of blink.


    For a moment, Liu Yu was very happy. She tried again and again, and soon mastered the secret.


    When an hour has passed, Liu Yu has not only been able to make full use of the power of space, but also has a good positioning, so that there is almost no deviation between the place where she appears and the point where the divine consciousness is locked.


    After playing enough, Liu Yu sat down to rest, but she couldn''t help sighing.


    The breakthrough of wuzun means that he will soon have to leave Shengwu temple.


    He stayed in the holy war shrine for a long time. He was about to leave at the moment. He said that he did not give up. It was false.


    Moreover, now the Shengwu shrine has begun to get on the right track. Not only are all the students full of fighting spirit, but with the passage of time, more and more people want to join the Shengwu shrine because of the power of the first holy Son created by Liu Yu.


    With more and more talents, the situation of Shengwu temple will be changed completely.


    Although not give up, but, Liu Yu will not stop their own pace of progress.


    Coming to the head of Shengwu temple, Liu Yu respectfully said: "Dean, I have broken through wuzun now, and I plan to leave Shengwu temple and make a journey on the mainland some day."


    "So fast!" The Dean was surprised. After that, he nodded and said, "indeed, since you have broken through and stayed in the sacred martial arts shrine, it is indeed an act that constrains your talent. To leave is more conducive to your development."


    Liu Yu nodded. Knowing that the mainland of China was about to face a huge crisis, Liu Yu decided to leave the Shengwu temple as soon as possible. Of course, Shengwu temple is good at cultivating talents.


    However, if you really want to become a strong one quickly, you still have to be on the mainland of China.


    In Shengwu temple, no matter how powerful Liu Yu is, she just competes with the younger generation.


    Among the younger generation, he has no rival. Only by fighting with countless martial arts practitioners on the mainland of China can he make faster progress.


    "Since you are going to leave, can you promise me something? No, I hope you can do me a favor?" The president said solemnly.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "the dean is serious. What I can do is not refuse."


    "Do you know why, as the head of the five shrines, my holy warrior Temple fell into this field?" The dean''s face was full of resentment.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "I''m not sure. I just heard that it seems that Shengwu temple has offended a powerful man and has been under pressure for a long time. Only then will it face the present situation."In the past years, the Shengwu shrine has deliberately concealed such secrets. It is not easy to understand them. Naturally, Liu Yu is not in the mood to understand them.


    The Dean sighed: "among them, there are some mistakes in Shengwu temple. However, as a martial saint, it is abhorrent to let the whole Shengwu Temple suffer because of one person''s fault."


    "Speaking of this matter, we have to start from a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, our Shengwu temple was the head of the five shrines, and the Qinglong temple had to come back to us."


    "However, because of a teacher''s bias, a disciple of Shengwu temple was harmed. In the end, instead of dying, the disciple got a chance encounter and became a martial arts sage a hundred years later."


    "After he became a martial saint, he must kill the tutor. However, one side of our holy martial arts Temple felt that his sin was not enough to die. Therefore, he was persuaded to turn the war into jade and silk."


    "As a result, one word didn''t agree with each other, and they started fighting. We all thought that the old president, the martial saint, would definitely be able to capture it. After all, the other side seems to break through the martial Saint soon. "


    "However, he even took out a artifact and bravely resisted the attack of the old Dean. After all, the old Dean had few Shou yuan. How could he withstand the hard work and finally chose to compromise?"


    "Unfortunately, the other side was not willing to compromise. After killing the tutor, he retreated calmly. Later, he stayed outside the sacred martial arts temple. When a disciple went out, he killed one."


    "One hundred years later, we can''t even recruit one of our disciples. If it hadn''t been for him, he would have killed no matter whether the tutors retired or not. I''m afraid that the holy Wu Temple would have been dead in name."


    At this point, the old president has burst into tears. Obviously, this history of humiliation has always been in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Liu Yu didn''t know what to say about it. However, the Shengwu shrine did something unkind, which led to all this.


    However, the title of Wu Sheng is indeed a bit excessive. The so-called injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It should not involve irrelevant people.


    Later, Liu Yu asked, "what about the absence of judgment? How to solve it. "


    The dean said: "in one hundred years, we can give a chance to the Qinglong temple, but the old courtyard has little longevity. Therefore, almost all of them fall into self sealing. It seems that this is not the way. The old Dean used Tianyan''s divination to win a ray of vitality for our Shengwu Shenyuan with the only remaining Shou yuan. "


    "The old abbot went to the supreme holy palace to mediate. In fact, the man''s anger was almost gone. Therefore, there was no order to kill again."


    "However, in order to prevent the temple from rising, they will come and trample on some outstanding people whenever they appear in the shrine, unless some of our younger generation can defeat their younger generation."


    "We haven''t recruited any students in the holy war shrine for 100 years. What can we compare with it? Coupled with the waste of 100 years, there are very few people who enter the holy war shrine."


    "Under such circumstances, how can we defeat the offspring who are cultivated alone and without reservation?"


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed again, and she was the supreme holy palace.


    For a long time, the supreme holy palace has been said to be declining, but everywhere, there will be traces of the supreme holy palace. Liu Yu suspects, is the supreme holy palace really declining?


    Or is it that no one dares to provoke the biggest force in the past, but now it is difficult to compare with the past, so it is declining?


    With these words, the dean said to Liu Yu, "now, you should know what I want to ask you for?"


    Nodding, Liu Yu hesitated: "it''s clear, but my cultivation is already wuzun. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to challenge them."


    "Don''t worry, I have inquired clearly. The generation of their family, the younger generation, has already broken through wuzun. Moreover, after knowing you, even if you don''t go to them, they will find you after hearing about your deeds." The president said with a smile.


    Liu Yu immediately wry smile, originally, oneself from the beginning have no choice to speak of.


    However, it is also good to be able to do something for the sacred martial arts shrine when leaving. Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "Dean, tell me what family they are."


    "They are the first family, the Ji family." The dean said word by word.


    Liu Yu exclaimed, "the first family!"


    No wonder Liu Yu exclaimed that the Ji family, so to speak, is one of the most invincible families in mainland China.


    There is even a saying that it is better to offend Shentu than Ji''s family, which shows the weight of Ji''s family.


    And the reason why we would rather offend the God land that once gave birth to gods is not willing to treat Ji''s family, the reason is very simple.


    For example, the president of Shengwu Shenyuan temple now has more than half of Shouyuan when he breaks through the title of wusheng. When he breaks through the title of wusheng, there are still hundreds of years of Shouyuan.


    But for the fact that almost all the presidents of Shengwu Shenyuan were sealed by themselves, leaving only the divine consciousness to take charge of everything outside, I''m afraid it would have been a piece of loess.


    However, the one of Ji''s family was very young when he got a chance encounter and broke through the title of martial Saint very quickly.


    Other martial saints are half cut to the ground. They don''t dare to fight with others. In this way, they will only run out of life and die faster.


    They, the Holy Land and holy land, all need their titles as martial saints to be in charge, so that they can be regarded as the top forces.


    And the Ji family, originally in the title of martial saint, are very strong existence.


    There is a artifact as an assistant, and there are almost no rivals among the ranks of martial saints. If you offend him, I''m afraid that any force will be in pain.


    Even now, the Ji family is just a new family. There are only three or two of them, which is not much different from the lonely family.


    It can be said that the Ji family is called the first family. In fact, it is entirely due to the credit of the one named wusheng in the Ji family.


    If we wait for the Ji family to multiply gradually, and gradually have scruples and elbow system, I am afraid it will be easier to deal with some.


    On the contrary, it is the Holy Land and holy land. Although there are countless means, the holy land has the title of wusheng.


    However, if you do not enter the holy land, most of those means are still difficult to help others.


    It is not a matter of life and death to let those who are about to die out of the pass. I''m afraid no one is willing to go out.


    In this case, the name of the first family naturally deserves its name. Before the end of its longevity or the emergence of a new title of Wu Sheng, I am afraid that the position of the first family will always belong to the Ji family.


    Although he did not know the strength of the other side, he must not be underestimated.Just when Liu Yu wanted to say that there was no problem, the sudden ringing of the bell made Liu Yu swallow the words she wanted to say.


    The Dean sent out the divine consciousness and quickly took it back. Liu Yu''s power of divine consciousness was imprisoned in the Sutra Pavilion and could not be distributed at all. He could only wait for the dean to tell himself the situation.


    The dean said to Liu Yu, "they are really quick and anxious. I want to trouble you to go to Ji''s house. Unexpectedly, Ji''s people have already come so soon."


    "Here comes the Ji family?" Liu Yu was surprised and asked.


    Nodding his head, the dean said: "yes, I heard that the most powerful of their generation is the head of Ji family, that is, the fatless daughter of Wu Shengji. This time, the leader of them is also a woman, who must be Ji Wuming''s daughter who broke through wuzun soon. "


    After that, the Dean continued: "the good will not come. Liu Yu, you have to rely on you this time. Are you sure?"


    "I can''t say that I have 100% confidence. However, just after breaking through wuzun, my hand also itches. Being able to fight with the first person of the younger generation of Ji''s family can help me familiarize myself with my own strength." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Although he has just made a breakthrough, he has the strength of wuzun in the later period of his life. He has a good chance of defeating the other party when he deals with the first day of Ji''s family.


    Nodding, although he is not very clear about Liu Yu''s strength.


    However, before Liu Yuxiu had not broken through wuzun, Liu Yu''s strength had already made him a skyscraper who had already broken through wuzun. This man demon genius thought that he could not defeat Liu Yu.


    Now Liu Yu''s strength has been broken through, and he has become a wuzun. His grasp of victory has naturally increased greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "You go out, I will not go out and wait for your good news here." The head of Shengwu temple said to Liu Yu.


    Nodding, Liu Yu also can''t wait to see the first family of talented strong demeanor, to see how the strength of the other side compared with their own.


    Walking towards the arena, before she reached the arena, Liu Yu heard a clear and sweet voice.


    "Is it so hard for you to do so? Anyway, he is also the first son. He can''t even accept my move. Let''s get your new Godson out of here


    The voice was clear and sweet, but the words made Liu Yu frown.


    When Liu Yu came to the bottom of the competition field, he saw the first son lying on the ground, obviously injured.


    However, it''s not fatal. It seems that the hostility of the Ji family towards the holy martial shrine has been completely passed down. The concern of both sides is indeed a bit stiff. However, because of the agreement with the supreme holy palace, they will not go too far.


    Liu Yu''s arrival immediately attracted the eyes of all the students in Shengwu temple and consciously gave up a way.


    Just as we get out of the way, the talking woman Ji Xinyue naturally noticed that she turned around and saw Liu Yu.


    Ji Xinyue''s first impression when she sees Liu Yu is that she is young. Although she is still young, she is actually over 100 years old.


    However, at a glance, she could feel from Liu Yu''s breath of life that Liu Yu was less than a hundred years old.


    However, another look at Liu Yu''s accomplishments, it turned out to be Wu Zun, which surprised her.


    If you are not over 100 years old, you are wuzun. This is just a miracle.


    If the ten-year king of Wu and the hundred year emperor of Wu can be regarded as the time division of the cultivation of normal talents, it generally takes nearly a hundred years from Emperor Wu to Emperor wuzun.


    Because, no matter how difficult it is to understand the law, or unless we rely on the materials and treasures of heaven and earth, it will take a lot of time for the power of the spirit to accumulate and gradually reach the level of divine consciousness and form.


    For example, he spent 168 years cultivating martial arts at a speed rarely seen in a thousand years.


    However, one hundred years of wuzun has almost become a legend. I''m afraid only the genius of ancient times can do it.


    However, Liu Yu is done, Ji Xinyue suddenly feel Liu Yu is not simple.


    However, Ji Xinyue will not give up. After all, although she thinks that her cultivation talent may be worse than Liu Yu, she is not sure about her strength.


    Therefore, Ji Xinyue asked, "are you Liu Yu who has been spreading all over the mainland recently?"


    For Liu Yu, he is very interested in the rise of speed, like a comet in general, very fast.


    In the examination of the five shrines, the high-profile one won the first place, and then, he even chose the Shengwu shrine, which is on the waning West.


    After that, Liu Yu hardly showed any brilliant performance. At one time, some people felt sorry for Liu Yu and chose the wrong shrine. I''m afraid that it would be better to choose any of the other four shrines than to choose Shengwu shrine.


    When everyone was more and more disappointed, Liu Yu made a big reversal. Not only did the saint son who came to Qinglong temple to compete with each other all over the place.


    Most importantly, before the aftershocks died out, Liu Yu once again created a sensation and chose to challenge Shenzi Ferris of Shengwu shrine.


    For the strength of Ferris, he is clear, although she is sure to beat, but it is not so easy.


    Ji Xinyue observes Liu Yu, but Liu Yu is not.


    The strength of Ji Xinyue is also not simple. Liu Yu can feel this. After all, the other side is a martial saint. He teaches him dutifully all day long. He does not know how many detours he has to take. His mastery of various skills and strength is certainly not weak.


    As for who is strong and who is weak, Liu Yu is not sure. After all, the father of the other party is a martial saint, who knows what unique skills the other side has.


    Thinking about these, Liu Yu nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m Liu Yu, the son of God in Shengwu Shenyuan."


    Liu Yu decided that her battle represented the battle of Shengwu shrine. Only in this way can Shengwu shrine be free from the interference of Ji''s family and not really recover.


    "Very well, you Shengwu temple has no students who can handle it. I think it''s better to withdraw from the five shrines as soon as possible, so as not to mislead people." Ji Xinyue said in a cold voice.


    Liu Yu said faintly: "our Shengwu Shenyuan doesn''t force anyone to join our Shengwu Shenyuan. It''s their own choice that they are willing to join our Shengwu Shenyuan. If it''s really wrong, it''s also their own choice. Our Shengwu Shenyuan should respect their decision."


    After that, Liu Yu changed his words and said, "but I heard that your Ji family has promised that as long as you defeat the most powerful one of your Ji family''s younger generation, you will not disturb Shengwu Temple any more. Do you know whether it is true or not?"


    "Of course it''s true. As long as we beat me, our Ji family still has this credit." Ji Xinyue said with pride.As the first family, the pride of nature will not be less, and as the head of the first family''s daughter, natural heart.


    Of course, what''s more important is her confidence in her own strength. Although it''s difficult to defeat Liu Yu with her own strength, it''s not impossible.


    "Come on, I''ll see what you can do." Ji Xinyue said with a look of interest.


    Liu Yu light way: "don''t want to let me, let me first, we fair a war, lest you don''t keep your promise, is also a trouble."


    "Damn it! In that case, take it! " Ji Xinyue suddenly angry, Liu Yu has been worried about his Ji family to play Lai, she launched a variety of words.


    If it''s just about herself, she can tolerate it. However, Liu Yu always takes Ji''s family as an example, which makes her proud burst out and take the lead.


    Liu Yu''s face is plain, and the nine turn magic formula can guarantee that he has almost no opponent in the early days of wuzun.


    What Ji Xinyue practices is obviously the golden rule, and her understanding of the law is much deeper than that of Liu Yu.


    It should have controlled nearly 30% of wuzun''s level. When it comes to wuzun''s level, Ji Xinyue is already the peak cultivation of wuzun in the early stage.


    Liu Yu, on the contrary, although he has mastered the five systems, he has only a little more than 10% of them, which can be regarded as the first time to enter the realm of wuzun.


    The fight between the two involved the nerves of all the students of the holy war shrine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The first time the two sides met each other, it was just a tentative strike.


    After the trial of this attack, both sides have a little understanding of the strength of both sides.


    It''s just a random exploratory blow. I don''t know much about it, but we know each other well. I''m afraid it''s hard to beat each other without all our efforts.


    "Some strength, see the move!" Ji Xinyue hands again, the long sword in her hand is changeable, facing Liu Yuci.


    With the blessing of the golden rule, the power of the long sword is to pierce the sky.


    In the middle of his life, he was not afraid of the dragon''s blood.


    Now, in the face of Ji Xinyue''s later attack, Liu Yu directly opens the nine turn holy body.


    With seven times of combat power, Liu Yu''s physical strength doubled. Ji Xinyue''s attack was directly smashed by Liu Yu, and she was also thrown out by Liu Yu.


    "The nine turn magic formula really deserves its reputation. You are already a talented young generation in mainland China just by virtue of your physical strength." Ji Xinyue exclaimed that he had to admit that Liu Yu was powerful.


    However, Ji Xinyue quickly changed her words and said: "however, the reason why you can be invincible among Emperor Wu is because of the integration of the five systems. However, when it comes to wuzun, your five system rules are mutually exclusive. Therefore, most of your strength comes from the flesh, but other aspects are hard to match as in the time of Emperor Wu."


    Liu Yu laughs and doesn''t speak. Before he becomes a God, he can''t even control the five departments of the mystery. At most, he can only control the integration of the four systems.


    Only after the transformation of divine consciousness into form can the power of the fusion of the five systems be used.


    Now, he can''t even use the two series of mysteries at the same time. This is a fact. However, he can change all these things by using the array left in the secret formula of Sansheng.


    At present, although it is difficult for him to operate the nine turn magic formula at the same time, the five series of power can use three talents array at most.


    However, with the help of the Trinity array, there are not many of them who can do anything to him.


    For Liu Yu''s idea, Ji Xinyue naturally did not know, at the moment she directly broke out with all her strength.


    Compared with the momentum of wuzun''s later period, she was set off like a female god of war.


    "Sure enough, as the first family, the Ji family has a lot of money. It''s only supported by the title Wu Sheng of the Ji family. However, since the title Wu Sheng got the inheritance and treasure of a God, any secret martial arts might be very powerful." Feeling the momentum of Ji Xinyue, Liu Yu thought to herself.


    There are many ways to surpass others in the same realm.


    One is the grasp of power. Generally, the grasp of power in the same realm will not differ too much, so it has little influence on strength.


    Secondly, it depends on the skills of martial arts, which can make a big gap between the martial arts of the same realm.


    The skill can make Zhenyuan and the power of law more pure and powerful. Naturally, it can give martial arts a great advantage.


    And martial arts, in the final analysis, is the use of law power skills, so that the law of power to play the strongest power, even extraordinary play.


    Just imagine that a martial arts practitioner in the early days of Wu Zun would use 70% or 80% of the law''s power to his 10% of the law''s power.


    And a person who relies on his martial arts skills to give full play to the power of the law itself, can see that the gap between them will be 40%.


    The gap of 40% strength is enough to crush those who are in the same realm as themselves.


    Of course, blood strength and special constitution are also ways to increase strength.


    However, the advantage of blood power, at this time, unless the blood power awakens enough, otherwise, in the realm of wuzun, the effect will be much smaller.


    On the contrary, people with special constitution will become more and more powerful as they get to the back. Therefore, unless martial arts with blood power can develop blood power, it will be strong enough.


    Otherwise, people with special constitution are more popular than those with special blood.


    "This Ji Xinyue obviously uses martial arts to improve her strength. I don''t know if he awakens his blood power. According to the truth, she is the daughter of the martial saint, and the possibility of awakening the blood force is almost 100%. The only difference is how much blood power awakens. " Liu Yu guessed secretly.


    As a direct descendant, it is the first generation. Unless there are special circumstances, almost all of them will have the blood power of the martial saint.


    Liu Yu does not know whether the other side has awakened the blood force, therefore, in the heart also slightly holds some vigilance.


    Ji Xinyue''s attack comes again. In the long sword, the three words "fast accurate and cruel" are played incisively and vividly.


    One sword after another, the sword is powerful, and the sword is blazing. One move can show the edge.


    Liu Yu still hit Ji Xinyue with one punch. The significance of the existence of the body refiner is to break all kinds of methods with one blow. No matter how you attack, I will break it with one blow.After opening the nine turn holy body, Liu Yu''s physical strength, speed and strength have also been greatly improved.


    Ji Xinyue''s attack is annihilated by Liu Yu again, and Liu Yu is unhurt.


    Just this time, Ji Xinyue was not forced to retreat by Liu Yu as she did last time. In the fight between the two sides, both sides did not retreat.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said faintly, "don''t try any more. Use all your strength. I know you should have blood power. Use it directly."


    Ji Xinyue nodded, and now she understood that even if Liu Yu did not practice Qi cultivation as the advantage above, her strength was not to be manipulated.


    "Be careful, I''ve reached 70% of my blood awakening level, and I can also give out some things that can only be brought into play by the martial saint and the strong." Ji Xinyue reminds me that the movement is not slow, and the blood power bursts out, and the momentum reaches the peak of wuzun.


    Below, feeling Ji Xinyue''s breath, someone commented: "it is said that the Ji family, after becoming the title of wusheng, proves the unparalleled way, and his descendants have unparalleled blood. If they can''t quickly end the battle, it is possible to fight against the powerful wusheng with the unparalleled blood."


    "Yes, the Ji family, the reason why he is so powerful depends not only on the artifact, but also on his own strength. With his unparalleled characteristics, he is more and more brave in the war. Even if he is the same title of martial saint, he will be defeated. " Another teacher sighed.


    The title of martial saint is the title of honor that can be obtained by killing a strong man who is also a martial saint.


    The Wuji wanted to win the title of wusheng, but the other one could not.


    If they use artifact, the weaker title of wusheng can even kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    After using her blood, Ji Xinyue''s strength has increased dramatically. This is matchless. What she has increased is not only her attack power, but also her will power.


    In this way, almost all of Ji Xinyue''s moves have the power of will to suppress Liu Yu''s spirit power.


    If Liu Yu''s natural soul power was not stronger than ordinary martial arts training, and Tianyan''s divinity was running, although she could not take the initiative to attack each other''s spirits, she could still protect herself.


    However, Liu Yu was able to resist the suppression of her soul, but she could not bear the suppression of her strength.


    Matchless blood is the original law of the Master Wu of the Ji family. This special law is engraved in the blood and passed on to later generations.


    Therefore, some characteristics of the unparalleled rule make it stronger and stronger.


    According to Liu Yu''s knowledge, the martial saint of the Ji family also understood the golden rule rather than the matchless law.


    The unique law is the special law that he got from the God''s inheritance.


    Once it comes out, it''s just an auxiliary law, but it can cooperate with other laws.


    Ji Xinyue at the moment is the best proof.


    At the beginning, Ji Xinyue''s strength was just the strength of ordinary wuzun in the later period. However, as time goes by, Liu Yu worries that she may be able to play a strength comparable to that of the peak wuzun.


    Here, I have to talk about the division of Wu Zun, which is understood by Liu Yu.


    Wuzun can be divided into ordinary wuzun, invincible wuzun and rebellious wuzun.


    Ordinary wuzun, including wuzun junior high school, as well as the peak.


    This is the division of ordinary wuzun, but it is not appropriate for some gifted and powerful wuzuns to divide their combat power in this way.


    Maybe, in the later period of wuzun, one of them could kill the other. In this case, what is the significance of dividing the realm?


    Don''t think it''s impossible to exist. Some old guys have been stuck in the realm of wuzun and can''t break through. Naturally, what they can figure out is to improve their own strength.


    Yes, it is almost impossible to choose the law of integration.


    This road, the possibility of success is small, but once successful, absolutely second kill with the stage.


    What''s more, practicing terrible secret skills or martial arts can also improve your own strength to an unfathomable level.


    Or, there are auxiliary laws like the matchless law, which can be used together with other laws, and can be used together without integration.


    Therefore, invincible wuzun and rebellious wuzun came into being.


    Generally, invincible wuzun is a half step martial saint, or a very strong peak martial saint.


    Their own cultivation has reached the peak. In addition, if they have any secret skills, it is difficult for them to defeat them.


    Therefore, one of the definitions of invincible wuzun is that it is invincible to escape from the hands of a strong martial saint or retreat from the whole body.


    There are few such people, but they really exist. It is said that the Ji family has reached such a point in wuzun realm by virtue of his unparalleled blood.


    As for wuzun, what is against heaven? Is it against heaven to be invincible in wuzun?


    Of course not. If you want to be a wuzun against heaven, you have to have the strength of wuzun to defeat the powerful wusheng to be a wuzun against heaven.


    Wuzun is the only one who doesn''t know how many years have passed.


    And that false rebellious Wu Zun is the martial saint of the Ji family. Although he can only be regarded as an invincible wuzun, but with the incredible power of artifact, he has defeated the martial saint in wuzun.


    However, because it is done by the artifact, not all by their own strength, so, just added a pseudo word in front of the anti heaven Wu Zun.


    In her heart, she exclaimed at the incomparable strength. Unless she was defeated with absolute strength and the momentum of thunder, she was afraid to lose more and win less. Liu Yu did not dare to hesitate.


    Liu Yu Zhenyuan''s strength surged wildly with a hundred times the power of Zhenyuan. Although there was only 10% of the power of the law, the power was infinitely enlarged under the blessing of the power of 100 times.


    Liu''s power has doubled that of jadeite.


    The power of the body, the power of the law, rushed to Ji Xinyue.


    In the face of this powerful and almost irresistible force, Ji Xinyue dare not be careless, and the sword in her hand is more and more bright.


    "Look, I have no double sword skill!"


    Liu Yu also took out her own long sword. Her left hand was the sword and her right hand was the fist. She attacked from left to right, which was extremely powerful.


    Liu Yu''s fist was flicked away by Ji Xinyue''s sword. Although she was not hurt, it was also a stab.


    However, when he wanted to turn back to fight against Liu Yu''s long sword, it was too late.Liu Yu shot it away with a sword, but he didn''t continue to pursue it. Instead, he closed his fist and stood up, saying, "I''ve accepted."


    Just now, if Liu Yu took advantage of the victory to pursue, he would certainly be able to hit Ji Xinyue hard. However, in this way, it might deepen the conflict between the holy martial shrine and Ji''s family. This is not what he wants to see.


    Moreover, when Liu Yu came to the biwuchang, she noticed that the old man who came with Ji Xinyue was a martial saint.


    Liu Yu believes that if she really works hard, the other party will definitely stop her. In this case, why do she do something meaningless.


    Ji Xinyue is a little unconvinced. Unfortunately, Liu Yu defeated her with absolute strength. If Liu Yu hadn''t collected most of the power of the long sword at the last moment, I''m afraid that she would have suffered a lot of injuries. Even if she survived for a while, she would have been defeated by Liu Yu in the end.


    Moreover, she can see that Liu Yu has not used her own mace at this time.


    But she used the matchless sword, the special blood force, the secret arts and martial arts.


    So that their strength is almost comparable to the peak of Wu Zun, such strength, Liu Yu can defeat her.


    If you use an assassin''s mace, I''m afraid that Liu Yu''s strength can at least reach the peak of ordinary martial Zun, close to the invincible wuzun.


    Liu Yu such strength, she admitted, I am afraid, difficult in the same realm is Liu Yu''s opponent.


    Finally, Ji Xinyue can only sigh. She has to admit that she is not too weak, but Liu Yu is too strong.


    With her strength, even Ferris, she is sure to beat, but in the face of Liu Yu, she is far from the opponent.


    With a cold hum, Ji Xinyue accepted the sword and admitted that she had lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Liu Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. His purpose this time was to make Shengwu Shenyuan turn the fight into jade and silk.


    If Ji Xinyue lingers on, he really doesn''t know what to do. After all, it''s a woman''s nature and privilege.


    Ji Xinyue can not be like this, but happily admitted that he was really lost.


    "Uncle Zhong, let''s go!" Ji Xinyue said to the wusheng strongman who came with her.


    It is the most true portrayal of her at the moment that she comes and loses.


    She was full of confidence in herself and had studied Liu Yu. She felt that she could definitely win over Liu Yu in wuzun realm.


    As a result, Liu Yu proved to her that she could be defeated even if she only relied on the physical body and the power of ten percent law.


    "Miss Ji, I hope that your Ji family can fulfill your promise and never come to the holy Wu shrine again." Liu Yu saw that she was going to leave, so she reminded her in a hurry.


    With a cold hum, Ji Xinyue said: "don''t worry, whether it''s my Ji Xinyue or my Ji family, my father sent me to make it clear to you. The old grudges are over. I won''t trouble you any more. "


    With that, Ji Xinyue left quickly. Losing to Liu Yu was a shame to her. She regretted that she didn''t listen to her father.


    Originally, her father asked her to practice for some more time, so that she could improve her strength. She was too greedy and rash to make progress, which led to today''s scene.


    Now, she made up her mind to go back to practice hard, not for Ji''s family, only for herself, a snow before shame.


    After listening to Ji Xinyue''s words, Liu Yu showed a sudden color, so it is. It turns out that this time, no matter win or lose, the Ji family will not come back to embarrass Shengwu shrine.


    However, Ji Xinyue is obviously not willing to give up the trouble of finding the sacred martial arts shrine, so she plans to trample on the face of the sacred martial arts shrine before explaining the situation.


    As a result, of course, it is needless to say that she met Liu Yu. Although she was unwilling, she could only admit defeat and leave.


    Suddenly, the whole Shengwu Temple cheered. They were all proud of Liu Yu, who was their idol.


    As for the students of Shengwu temple, they waved their hands slightly. Everyone knew that Liu Yu had something to say, and suddenly she was quiet.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said, "I believe we all know the rules of Shengwu shrine. To break through wuzun, in addition to staying as a tutor, we have to leave the shrine and go out on our own. So, soon, I have to leave."


    The scene was silent, and many students bowed their heads and refused to give up.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu is still proud of herself. It is a matter of pride that she can make the whole Shengwu shrine operate almost on her own in a short period of time.


    "Fellow students, I know you have a lot to give up, and I also have some to give up. However, there is no feast that does not end. I have something to tell you before I leave. I hope you can do it." Liu Yu said to the crowd.


    Immediately, some students responded: "God son, don''t worry, no matter what things can be done or not, we will try our best to do them."


    "Well, what I want to say is that you should work harder after I leave. I believe that none of you is worse than Qinglong temple. What''s worse is just hard work and courage. Do you have confidence to surpass them?" Liu Yu asked aloud.


    "Yes!" Many students of the sacred martial arts Temple roared. Liu Yu is right. The worst thing for them is courage. Now, Liu Yu helps them find their courage with practical actions. They are confident that as long as they work hard, even if they can''t do it for the time being, they will always surpass Shengwu shrine.


    Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, good. I''m looking forward to your performance. In addition, I''ll come back to see you when I''m free. Don''t let me down."


    With that, Liu Yu came to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, in front of the dean of Shengwu shrine.


    Seeing Liu Yu, the head of Shengwu Temple sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Ji family chose to give up and suppress us again. Ah, it seems that his mind is narrower than the past. Compared with the past, he is more narrow-minded


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "when he was most angry, he didn''t want to kill all of them. Instead, he just trapped all the martial arts practices in the holy martial arts shrine. You can see that the one still has a compassionate heart."


    Nodding, the dean asked, "are you here to say goodbye to me?"


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "originally intended to leave today, did not expect that Ji''s family unexpectedly came, delayed some time, I have to say goodbye to my friends, maybe tomorrow morning to go again."


    Nodding, the dean said: "go, mainland China is not so simple. You should be careful. You will meet more real rivals and grow faster in mainland China."


    Nodding, the more he said this, the more he looked forward to it. No matter what Ferris said when he left, the mainland of China was not as simple as it seemed, or what the dean said, tell him a little.Obviously, Liu Yu didn''t want to know what he had experienced.


    When he returned to his residence, Duan Fei and other people were waiting in the residence. Not only were they, but also the disciples of Beiming sect who lived outside the Shengwu temple.


    Liu Yu suddenly remembered that she had left. I''m afraid the Beiming peak would have to be taken back. What should these disciples do then?


    Don''t you care about them and let them live and die? As a disciple of beimingzong, Liu Yu couldn''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? Liu Yu Huo ling''er''s mind is delicate, and obviously realizes that Liu Yu doesn''t frown because she doesn''t give up, so she asks.


    Liu Yu talked about her worries. When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. Beiming peak has been ordered to be your residence. If you want to go back to Shengwu temple one day, you can have a place to live. In addition, we can also let the students who come to Shengwu Temple because of their admiration for you to come and visit. "


    With a bitter smile, it''s true that there are many people and great strength. The Shengwu temple has taken all these into consideration.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s wry smile, Duan Fei also showed a smile, but then he said with all his face: "we are going to be separated so soon. It''s really hard to give up."


    With a smile, Liu Yu said: "we are just separated for the time being. I believe you will be able to break through in a short time. At that time, let''s have a good time together."


    "Well, we will try our best to catch up with you." Duan Fei said firmly.


    "Sun Yu is destined to be the focus of your own situation, where you don''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Ha ha ha!" Duan Fei laughs. Huo ling''er and Gongsun Xuanxuan show a little smile in their faces.


    Liu Yu


    After all, Liu Yu left Shengwu temple, the place where he stayed for the longest time since he came to China.


    After leaving Shengwu temple, Liu Yu didn''t know where she should go for a while. Finally, Liu Yu planned to go back to Beiming sect where Beiming island is located.


    No matter how I say it, I am also the nominal leader of Beiming sect. When I leave Shengwu temple this time, I should take a look at it.


    In addition, Liu Yu also wanted to see if she could go back to the northern underworld by the way. The clouds and brothers she cared about were still on the land.


    The whole land of Shenzhou is vast and boundless, but it can be roughly divided into eastern, western, central, southern and northern regions.


    Among them, Shengwu temple is located in the center of the central region. Liu Yu had to run half of the continent to go to Beiming sect.


    If Emperor Wu''s strength is used to complete such a long journey, I''m afraid it will take at least a few decades or a hundred years.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu was able to spend a short time from the Dayan Empire to the fiend, which belongs to the central region, because of the transmission of the transmission array of the Dayan empire.


    However, it is not so easy to borrow a transport array. Therefore, if you use an ordinary and public transport array, it is also very troublesome, and it needs to be transmitted many times.


    Of course, with Liu Yu''s current strength and position, it''s not impossible to borrow it. It''s just a bit of trouble.


    Moreover, there is no direct access to Dayan empire or the area where Beiming sect is located. It has to be transferred and transmitted several times. It''s too troublesome.


    Besides, Liu Yu is already a wuzun. She can move quickly. In a few months at most, she can go to Beiming island where Beiming sect is located.


    Along the way, Liu Yu was not in a hurry. Instead, she moved on while enjoying the scenery and customs along the way.


    From Liu Yu''s arrival in the mainland of China, Liu Yu spent most of his time in Shengwu academy except for a period of time in Dayan empire. After graduation, he naturally wanted to appreciate the magnificence of the mainland.


    From Shengwu college to beimingzong, there are at least thousands of Empires separated on the way, each of which is different. They are much stronger than Beihai, which is an eye opener for Liu Yu.


    Among them, there are not only many powerful empires, but also, it is said, some of the most powerful empires have martial saints and powerful ones.


    Although none of these are true or false, one thing is certain.


    That is to say, these empires are much stronger than Dayan Empire, and the genius among them is much better than that of him who only participated in the examination of the five shrines.


    I''m afraid that if these empires were not selfish and didn''t want the most talented disciples to be cultivated in the five shrines, and they didn''t care much about the rewards given by the great shrines in recruiting disciples, I''m afraid that it would be at least twice as difficult to enter the five shrines.


    Of course, if there is a strong one, there will be a weak empire. Even more, there will be only one empire. The two wuzuns will form an empire.


    Such an empire is the weakest and the territory is so small that it can not be described as too small.


    Among them, Liu Yu''s experience of a daughter''s country is like this, the most powerful is just the beginning of wuzun.


    Moreover, in the whole empire, women were superior to men, and men were not only pitiful in number, but also in low status. They almost became tools for coolies and lineage succession.


    His majesty, the emperor of this empire, even wanted to leave Liu Yu for the Spring Festival.


    According to his statement, Liu Yu is so powerful that the children born must also be very talented.


    Such a view scared Liu Yu to flee, which was really terrible.


    The fun of the daughter country did not stop Liu Yu, but it was faster.


    All kinds of local customs, all kinds of amazing things, at the beginning, still feel interesting, but after a long time, it is inevitable to form visual fatigue.


    Therefore, Liu Yu in addition to encounter their own special interest in the matter, almost no half stop time.


    Gee!


    Liu Yu''s two blinks, they have been out of the scope of the country of daughters, a dozen times in succession, has passed several empires.


    Just ready to have a little rest, but was attracted by the situation in the jungle below.


    In the jungle below, a pair of young men and women are surrounded in the middle, the situation can be described as precarious.


    What surprised Liu Yu was the man''s appearance.


    This man''s appearance is very similar to a person Liu Yu knew, at least, about seven points more similar.


    This man, together with Liu Yu, was one of the powerful men in Tianjian city when they were in the supreme holy palace. He was called Xie Yu.


    And the man below, depending on his age, looks like he is in his twenties. His strength is just three grades of Emperor Wu.


    In terms of age, it is obvious that she is not up to Xie Yu, who is more than 200 and 300 years old in Liu Yu''s mind."Is it possible that this man has a lot to do with Xie Yu? Should he have children?" Xie Yunai was the first group of Wu Xiu who left Beiming land immediately after the first group. The calculation time is indeed more than 20 years, nearly 30 years.


    However, Liu Yu then rejected him and said, "it should not be possible. When he comes to the mainland of China, he should also come slowly to the remote areas. There are at least hundreds of Empires from the northern hell to the northern Dayan empire. I''m afraid it will take at least several decades or hundreds of years to come here."


    As for Xie Yu''s promotion to wuzun, it is almost impossible for him to come here in a flash.


    Wu Zun is not so easy to be promoted. Liu Yu estimates that it will take at least 100 years for Xie Yuzhen to be promoted to wuzun. It is not realistic at all.


    Although he felt that the man and Xie Yu should have nothing to do with it, Liu Yu decided to take a look at what was going on and then make plans.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu began to observe. First of all, these people who surrounded a man and a woman were obviously Royal people.


    This can be seen from the clothes of these people.


    There are eight of them, most of them are three or four grades of Emperor Wu, only the leader is the cultivation of six grades of Emperor Wu.


    It seems that the two people under siege are at a great disadvantage. However, this man''s talent is really good.


    Although the cultivation is only the third grade of Emperor Wu, Zhenyuan has a strong foundation.


    Moreover, his martial arts and skills are obviously very good, so that he can stop the attack of the Wu Emperor.


    As for the woman, her accomplishments were one grade higher than that of the man, which was the cultivation of the fourth grade of wuzun.


    Unfortunately, his talent is poor, and his strength is not too strong. Otherwise, he has a Zun tool in his hand. Relying on the power of the Zun ware to compete with these people, I am afraid the battle will have ended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    However, although they resisted for the time being, the situation was not optimistic, because it was obvious that someone would come to deal with them.


    "Princess five, my subordinates have informed the deputy commander that he is coming soon. I advise you to put your hands on it, or it will be bad if you are hurt." The leader of Wu Huang''s six level strong yelled.


    Although the young men and women were fierce, they were besieged by eight members of the Royal Legion and could not escape for a while.


    But here is not far from the imperial capital, soon will have the Royal Legion strong to come.


    A trace of anxiety appeared in the woman''s eyes. She turned to the young man and said, "Xie Ge, you go first. The deputy head of the Royal Army is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. Once he comes, you can''t escape."


    "No, I won''t leave you." The youth refused without hesitation.


    A touch of emotion flashed in her eyes, and she bit her teeth and said, "OK, since brother Xie is not afraid, what am I afraid of? It''s a big deal to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. You live and you die


    "Well, let''s live and die together! Never leave, never give up The youth surnamed Xie cheered.


    On the other side, the powerful man of Wuhuang level 6, headed by the Royal legion, immediately turned gloomy. He looked at Xie Hua with a resentful look on his face and roared: "Xie Hua, you scum, you are not worthy of the fifth princess. Today I will kill you."


    "Hum, Yuwen Hengyu, the fifth Princess doesn''t like you at all. It''s useless for you to entangle yourself. Moreover, with your strength, you can''t kill me. " Xie Hua said with a sneer that although Ou Yuwen Hengyu was two levels higher than him, he was not his opponent. He was deadlocked with him only by a few men.


    "I can''t kill you. Naturally someone will kill you." Yuwen Hengyu snorts coldly. He entangles Xie Hua and does not give Xie Hua the slightest opportunity. He is bound to restrain Xie Hua and wait for more people from the Royal Army to come.


    Hiding in the dark, Liu Yu said in her heart that this man is also named Xie. It''s not really a coincidence, but that he really has something to do with Xie Yu.


    Liu Yu guessed in her heart, but she intended to save them and ask them clearly.


    If it doesn''t matter, if you really care about it, isn''t it that you become desperate? At that time, if it is really related to Xie Hua, Xie Hua will have to hate himself.


    At this time, Liu Yu felt a strong wave of energy, which came from the direction of the imperial capital from afar.


    "An old man of the second grade of Emperor Wu!" Liu Yu''s spirit moved and his sense swept. He immediately found the warrior who came from the direction of the imperial capital.


    Obviously, this man is the deputy head of the Royal Legion. Soon after, the two sides who were fighting each other felt the power coming from it.


    Xie Hua and the fifth princess suddenly changed their faces. On the contrary, Yuwen Hengyu laughed: "Xie Hua, where do you go this time?"


    Xie Hua did not speak. He gritted his teeth and became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War. He hoped that he could defeat the enemy at the last moment and then retreat.


    The fifth princess is the same, but their strength is still a little poor, and before they beat back Yuwen Hengyu, there is an old man with white hair in the sky.


    The old man carried his hands on his back, his eyes were sinister, and his sharp eyes locked on Xie Hua below. He snorted coldly: "it''s you, the little rabbit again. This time your father is not in the Empire of heaven and moon. I think who can save you."


    Having said that, a powerful upanistic force came, and the invisible energy hit Yang Fei hard. Before he could react, he was blasted out.


    "Poof Xie Hua''s blood gushed and his face turned pale.


    The gap between Wu Emperor''s level 3 and Emperor Wu''s level 2 is too big. He can''t resist the will of the other side.


    "Brother Xie!" The fifth Princess exclaimed, but could not rush to check because she was trapped by Yuwen Hengyu.


    "Princess five, you''d better go back with me and listen to the empress Hou. The queen is really angry this time." Yuwen Hengyu said coldly.


    "Yuwen Hengyu, get out of my way!" The fifth Princess cried angrily, her face full of anxiety.


    "It''s no use, five princesses. With the deputy commander here, Xie Hua can''t fly." Yuwen Hengyu shook his head coldly. He knew that since the deputy leader had come, Xie Hua could not escape.


    At that time, the deputy commander was regarded as a stepping stone by Xie Hua''s father and became famous in Tianyue empire. Therefore, he was very aware of the anger of the deputy commander against Xie Yu and his son.


    There is no doubt that Xie Hua will die this time. The fifth Princess obviously knew about it, so her face was very ugly and her eyes were full of anxiety and worry.


    "Little beast, you are as annoying as your father. When I kill you, I will send your head to your father. I believe he will be very happy." High in the sky, the old man with white hair said with a gloomy smile and walked down slowly.


    He did not rush to move, but with this powerful momentum and pressure from death, Xie Hua gradually felt despair, and finally died in despair.


    It seems that seeing Xie Hua''s despairing face, he will be excited and relieved.


    Liu Yu frowned and was about to go down and save them.But at this time, Liu Yu felt a familiar breath and shot from afar.


    Before people arrive, a sharp sword will tear open the air and go straight to the old man with white hair.


    "Well?" The pupil of the old man with white hair shrank suddenly, and a powerful force broke out from him and bombarded out in front of him.


    "Boom The two collided with each other and broke out into a tremendous noise. The aftermath of terror made the two sides fighting below have to stop and retreat one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, old bastard, after more than ten years, you still don''t make progress and dare to attack my son. You have lost all the face of the Royal Army of Tianyue empire." With a loud laugh, a young man in long clothes appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure has a delicate appearance and a look in his thirties. His mature breath is very obvious. It is Xie Yu who Liu Yu guessed.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance. He really guessed that Xie Hua was really Xie Yu''s son.


    Liu Yu secretly sighed that time was in a hurry, and their generation also had offspring.


    "Xie Yu, how dare you come to Tianyue Empire? Don''t forget, this is the imperial capital. I''m afraid the aftereffects of you and me have spread to the imperial capital. No one can save your father and son this time. "


    Seeing Xie Yu, the old man with white hair flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, but he still cheered fiercely.


    "What will happen to my father and son, you old trash, can''t control it. At the beginning, I let you escape a sword in my hand. This time, I don''t have such a good chance." Xie Yu said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Hearing Xie Yu''s words, the pupils of the old man with white hair shrank violently.


    This is his shame and a nightmare in his heart. At the beginning, Xie Yu came to the imperial capital and defeated him with his accomplishments two grades lower than that of Emperor Wu, and almost killed him.


    This made him hate Xie Yu and fear him.


    At the moment, see Xie Yu up to kill the idea, white haired old man''s heart is not from a tight, heart full of worry.


    Seeing Xie Yu''s appearance, Liu Yu didn''t plan to take any more actions, because Liu Yu could see that although Xie Yu was only the peak of Emperor Wu''s first grade product, there was still a little gap between him and the second grade of Emperor Wu, but his strength was much stronger than that of ordinary Emperor Wu. Although the old man with white hair was the peak of the second grade of Emperor Wu, he should not be the opponent of Xie Yu.


    "Xie Yu didn''t enter the five shrines, but he was able to reach Emperor Wu. What''s more, the sword just now contains a strong sense of fire, which is almost equivalent to the martial arts of Emperor Wu''s four grades. This is better than Gongsun Xuanxuan. " Liu Yu was surprised.


    Xie Yu''s talent is really good. However, Liu Yu was somewhat surprised that he had made such great progress in the Empire and did not enter the five shrines.


    Liu Yu knew that Xie Yu''s talent was not as good as Gongsun Xuanxuan.


    However, Xie Yu was so far ahead in his understanding of the profound meaning that he could compete with some of the true disciples of Shengwu temple.


    Despite the fact that all the true disciples of Shengwu temple can do this.


    But, really speaking, Xie Yu was one of those people who didn''t even have the qualification to enter the five shrines. There was only one possibility that Xie Yu could achieve such a situation. That is, Xie Yu should get a lot of adventures these years.


    Although I don''t know what this adventure is, Liu Yu is secretly happy for it. As a result, Xie Yu''s probability of becoming a wuzun is very high.


    Below.


    Hearing Xie Yu''s arrogant words, the old man with white hair was frightened, but he said, "Xie Yu, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think that if you beat me with one move, you will think you''ve got me."


    With that, the old man with white hair took out a piece of inferior emperor''s utensil, injected Zhenyuan into it, urged him to kill Xie Yu with all his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yu was speechless. The old man with white hair didn''t even have a high level of martial arts. He just injected Zhenyuan and fought against Xie Yu with brute force.


    This kind of garbage Emperor Wu, Liu Yu has self-confidence, in the Wu Emperor level can easily clean up.


    This is the gap between genius and ordinary people. There is a huge gap in strength for the same cultivation.


    From Dayan empire''s qualification for the examination of the five great shrines, to the fiend of the five great shrines, and then to the five great shrines, all Liu Yu encountered were geniuses among the geniuses. Now even the Holy Son of the five great shrines The son of God is no longer in his eyes.


    But the old man with white hair was just an ordinary emperor of Wu. He was a hundred thousand miles worse than the students in the five great shrines. Naturally, his means could not reach Liu Yu''s eyes.


    Not only that, Xie Yu''s method is no better than that of the old man with white hair.


    However, the imperial weapon in Xie Yu''s hands is very powerful. From Liu Yu''s point of view, it is a medium-level top imperial weapon. Moreover, Xie Yu infuses a trace of the power of his own understanding into it. The power of the explosion is very terrible.


    In this way, Xie Yu''s first-class cultivation of Emperor Wu severely damaged the white haired old man of Emperor Wu''s second-class. The two sides were totally on one side.


    Only about ten moves, the old man with white hair has been seriously injured. Without a few moves, I''m afraid the old man with white hair will die.


    Looking at the two people''s fight, Liu Yu shook his head, such a battle, it is difficult to get into his eye.


    There is no way to do this. Compared with Liu Yu, the gap between them is too big. They are not on the same level at all.


    "Xie Yu, how can you suddenly be so powerful? How can your understanding of the profound meaning progress so quickly?" The old man with white hair looked at Xie Yu in horror and exclaimed.


    With a smile, Xie Yu took advantage of the victory to pursue and pierce the sky with a sword, sweeping the huge sword.


    At the same time, he said with a sneer: "old man, it''s not that I''ve made rapid progress, it''s that you haven''t made any progress at all these years. How can you be my opponent who is standing still?"


    The old man with white hair is full of frustrations. However, Xie Yu is telling the truth. He has made little progress in recent years.


    After all, at his age, his potential has already been exhausted. It''s good to make progress in the case of insufficient resources and no adventure.


    In his heart, the old man with white hair didn''t dare to pick up Xie Yu''s sword and dodged in a hurry.


    However, Xie Yu''s speed is obviously faster than him, a sword stabbed the other side''s left arm, let it bleed more than once.


    "Xie Yu, you really dare to kill me. The queen will not let you go when she knows it!" See Xie Yu really killed heart, white hair old man really flustered, quickly moved out of the queen, hope to be able to calm Xie Yu.


    "Is it?" With a smile, Xie Yu was ready to kill the old man with white hair.


    Just as Xie Yu was preparing to solve the problem of the old man with white hair, a young woman suddenly appeared in the void, wearing a golden robe and emitting a dazzling golden light. However, the aftershock directly shattered Xie Yu''s sword."The mighty!" Xie Yu''s pupils shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    "Help the eldest princess The old man with white hair exclaimed in surprise that he had saved his little life with the eldest princess.


    In the void, Liu Yu looked at this scene with surprise. Although he didn''t know the eldest princess, she was the queen in the Tianyue empire. The eldest princess was the crown prince of other empires.


    If this generation of empress abdicates, if no one in the martial arts of the male royal family can far surpass the eldest princess, then the eldest princess is likely to become the new generation of empress of Tianyue empire.


    "It turned out to be the eldest princess. I didn''t expect that the eldest princess had been promoted to wuzun realm. Thank you for congratulating me here." Xie Yu looked at the young woman in front of him, took a deep breath and saluted respectfully.


    The eldest princess was very dignified, and her domineering and imperialist spirit gradually showed up on her. She glanced at the five princesses and Xie Hua, then looked at Xie Yu, and said in a deep voice: "Xie Yu, in those days, our palace kindly let you enter the Royal Army training, focusing on training you. Unexpectedly, you were so good that you abducted my sister, and now your son abducted my niece Thank you for your bravery


    In the void, Liu Yu''s face was full of amazement. He didn''t expect that there was such a story of dog blood.


    As a father, Xie Yu ran away from the eldest princess''s sister.


    Over the years, Xie Yu''s son may be more than 20 years old, and has abducted the daughter of the eldest princess''s sister.


    Xie Yu''s family is deeply involved with the imperial families of Tianyue empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Anyway, Xie Yu has been a father for nearly 20 years.


    At the moment, he was suddenly pointed at the nose and scolded, and was still in front of his son, which was very embarrassing.


    However, concerning his son''s life-long happiness, Xie Yu was not able to compromise, and there was no room for compromise.


    At present, Xie Yu shook his head and said, "princess, they are both your descendants. Since they have come together, it is fate. Why do you stop it?"


    "Hum, our princess, how can you marry an unknown person? Xie Yu was also a strong man of the young generation at that time, and he was a man of the moment in the imperial city. My sister can''t be wronged to marry you, but your son is so far away that he can''t be worthy of my niece." The eldest princess snorted with contempt.


    On the ground, Xie Hua clenched his fists, his face was not willing, and there was a trace of decadence mixed in it.


    The fifth princess took Xie Hua''s hand and shook her head at Xie Hua, indicating that she should not be impulsive.


    Xie Yu took a look at his son, looked at his son''s expression in his eyes, and said to the eldest princess in a loud voice, "eldest princess, my son is still young. How do you know that he won''t be a blockbuster in the future? And I''m afraid you don''t know that when I was young, I was not as strong as my son, but now I''m just as strong. "


    "Princess, have you ever heard a word?" At this time, Xie Hua finally can''t help but say.


    "Oh! What do you say? " The eldest princess looked at Xie Hua faintly. Although she was not angry because of Xie Hua''s collision, she still didn''t put Xie Hua into her eyes.


    Xie Hua''s eyes are full of firmness, word by word: "don''t deceive the young poor!"


    When the eldest princess heard the speech, her pupils shrank slightly. She was surprised to see Xie Yu with a firm face below. It seemed that she was looking at him for the first time.


    He met Xie Hua not once or twice. From her birth to now, she is helpless and angry.


    Therefore, Xie Hua, she did not have the slightest favor, but she knew that since her sister and Xie Yusheng gave birth to Xie Hua, she could not save anything.


    Xie Hua, no matter what his talent is, can only be regarded as above average. Even though he has been trained by Xie Yu, he has not made much progress.


    So when she found out that Xie Hua had a relationship with her niece, her first reaction was to object.


    After knowing the news of their elopement, she naturally objected and was furious. Xie Yu''s father and son had nothing to do with the royal family of Tianyue empire.


    For this reason, she didn''t need to do it herself. She also came in person and was ready to take her niece back.


    At the moment, Xie Hua was able to say such words, but some let him take a fresh look.


    "Well said!" After listening to Xie Hua''s words, Xie Yu also looked at his son and laughed happily.


    Later, he continued: "son, don''t give up. Do you remember Uncle Liu I told you about? At that time, it is said that at the beginning, your talent was not as good as that of being a father, but later it made a big splash and respected the younger generation. He once said: "in the road of martial arts, talent is not the only one. It is your nature that really determines your future achievements. As long as you have a strong heart, you are a strong one."


    "Yes, father!" Xie Hua''s eyes firmly nodded.


    In the void, Liu Yu''s face was filled with emotion. He had said this sentence to those who had asked him for advice when he fought all over the invincible hands of the eighteen countries in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, it spread throughout the whole land of Beiming, and Xie Yu still remembered and educated his son.


    Although the eldest princess was also impressed by Xie Huagang''s words, she could not change her original intention.


    The eldest princess said coldly, "well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. For my sister''s sake, Xie Yu, you should take your son to leave the Tianyue Empire now. All this should not have happened in our palace, otherwise..."


    "No, I won''t leave her!" Xie Hua roars. He holds the fifth princess''s hand, and the fifth princess also holds Yang Fei''s hand. Both of them are firm in their eyes.


    Liu Yu was originally a man of deep affection and nature, and was naturally moved by their love.


    Just as he was about to appear, he suddenly frowned and looked into the void not far away. A strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s really lively today. There are two top wuzuns. They should be the empress of Tianyue empire." Liu Yu looked at the void not far away in surprise.


    Just now, two waves of energy appeared in the void. Although they were hidden, they could not escape Liu Yu''s induction.


    And the two people, obviously not together, but they both found each other, there are some precautions between each other.


    "Hum, I dare to be presumptuous in front of this palace!" The eldest princess snorted coldly, and directly condensed out a big golden hand, which shrouded the five princesses.


    Just as the eldest princess was about to take away the five princesses by force, the void broke. A middle-aged man came out and simply put out his hand, which broke the golden hand of the eldest princess."Zhao Feng!" The eldest princess looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    Xie Yu and Xie Yu were almost surprised at the same time.


    Liu Yu can''t help but look at this peak martial master in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is Xie Yu''s master and Xie Hua''s ancestor.


    In this way, Xie Yu was able to come to Tianyue empire from the edge of the mainland of China, which should also be the credit of this half step warrior saint.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xie Yu to come to Tianyue empire from the edge of mainland China.


    Only at the peak of wuzun''s later period, Xie Yu''s master, who can move quickly, will be able to leap hundreds of Empires to Tianyue empire in a short time.


    With the arrival of Zhao Feng, the scene is suddenly quiet, and Zhao Feng easily broke the golden giant palm of the eldest princess, showing the strength of wuzun.


    The eldest princess''s face was gloomy and incomparable. She said coldly, "Zhao Feng, you dare to come to my empire of heaven and moon. Don''t forget that you were defeated by the queen."


    Peak martial is placed in Shengwu temple. He''s just a teacher in the inner court. He''s nothing.


    But in mainland China, it is already at the peak level.


    Like the Empire of heaven and moon, it is because there is a queen with the highest military rank that she is incomparably powerful, much stronger than dozens of Empires around her.


    So when the eldest princess saw Zhao Feng again, she was very scared.


    "Eldest princess, since these two children have the same mind, you don''t have to interfere any more." Zhao Feng light said.


    The eldest princess frowned and was about to speak, but she was interrupted.


    Zhao Feng turned his eyes and looked at the void beside the eldest princess. He said with deep feeling: "queen, you say so."


    "What The eldest princess smell speech facial expression a change, mother also came? She couldn''t help looking at the void.


    Sure enough, as Zhao Feng''s voice dropped, the void trembled and then collapsed. A young woman in a golden robe came out. Although she looked different from the eldest princess, her temperament was not much different. She was more dignified and solemn than the eldest princess, and the endless imperial breath ravaged the whole world. This is the queen of Tianyue Empire, the ruler of Tianyue empire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "See the queen!" The eldest princess saluted in a hurry.


    A group of members of the Royal Legion below saluted with awe.


    In this patriarchal land of Shenzhou, the empress can control a huge empire by the identity of women, not only by her own strength, but also by her deep power.


    The warriors of the Empire were in awe of the queen.


    "Zhao Feng, you can detect my existence. It seems that you haven''t abandoned martial arts all these years." The queen took a deep look at Zhao Feng and said in surprise.


    Zhao Feng said with a smile: "empress, didn''t I tell you at the beginning? I found a treasure land and got some opportunities. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to thoroughly explore the treasure land. If you are willing to go with me, you will surely get a lot of harvest."


    "Treasure land? Hum, do you want to cheat me again? Forget it, I won''t pursue you. Take the three of them and get out of the Empire of heaven and moon. Never come back. If I find you again, don''t blame me for being rude. " The queen frowned and then drank coldly.


    "Three?" The eldest princess swept Xie Yu''s father and son, as well as the fifth princess. She was stunned. She didn''t expect her mother to let them go so easily?


    However, she did not dare to interrupt at this time. The Queen''s decision was beyond her control.


    Seeing this, Zhao Feng showed a trace of smile and quickly said, "queen, why don''t you come with us? Anyway, you also want to pursue the martial Saint realm, so pass the throne to the eldest princess. It''s better for us to fly together and pursue the martial Saint realm together?"


    "Poof In the void, Liu Yu smell speech, almost a mouthful of blood spurt out, he did not expect that Zhao Feng and the queen also have that kind of relationship.


    Liu Yu is really convinced. He is the master and ancestor of Xie Yu''s father and son. All his deeds are of the same virtue.


    In other words, it is precisely because a few people are a virtue that they can become masters and apprentices.


    The queen was also completely angry. She yelled and scolded, "if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for not reading the old love, hum!"


    After all, the empress slapped his hand at Zhao Feng, and the power of almost complete wind system rules in her body broke out, forming a terrible palm print, crushing a layer of space.


    Zhao Feng rushed to resist, and he pointed like a sword. His sharp sword also carried almost complete force of law, forming a god shaking sword in the sky.


    The two top wuzuns fight with all their strength, and the terrible aftereffects will directly kill the eldest princess Xie Yu and others flew out, but did not hurt them.


    Liu Yu watched with great interest the battle between the two top warriors. Although the empress and Zhao Feng were not as talented as he was, it was not as simple as it seemed to be to be able to cultivate them to the highest level.


    What they are poor is just a good martial arts book, only one good martial arts book. With the strength of their top martial arts, I''m afraid that some of the instructors in the holy martial arts shrine will not be rivals of the two.


    Obviously, both of them should have been gifted by the strong, or have had adventures to be so powerful.


    Just as Liu Yu was about to see the play, there was a palpitation in his heart. When he fixed his eyes on it, he could not help but shrink his pupils.


    However, Zhao Feng and the empress, who were still fighting just now, suddenly changed their targets and joined hands to attack him.


    "Well, it was found." "Although Liu Yu doesn''t care about each other''s cooperation, she is greatly surprised.


    Because if he broke out with all his strength, he would have reached the strength comparable to the invincible wuzun. In addition, he had a strong soul, and he had practiced the formula of restraining breath. How could he be discovered by two and a half step masters of martial arts when he tried to hide his breath?


    Even the teachers of the five shrines could not have found him.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t have time to think too much at this time. He ran the nine turn magic formula to the extreme at the first time, and released the light of gold and black from all over his body.


    His whole life was shrouded in the brilliance of God.


    At this time, not far away Xie Yu and others also found this scene, full of shock.


    "There are still people!" The eldest princess''s face was full of horror. She didn''t find anyone around her if she suddenly hit her. She couldn''t imagine.


    The three powerful men, and perhaps all of them are at the top. It can be said that the highest power of Tianyue empire is gathered here.


    "Fengshen palm!" The empress drank violently, and her cold eyes burst into dazzling light. She waved her hands again and again. Countless palm prints came from all directions and sealed all the back roads of Liu Yu.


    "Good palm technique, it should be created by a martial master! It''s a pity that this skill is incomplete, and it''s hard to give full play to its power. " Liu Yu praised him. He was enveloped in the bright light of gold and black. No one could see his face clearly. It was just that the powerful breath made the empress and Zhao Feng scared.


    "Those who hide their heads and expose their tails, eat my sword!" Zhao Feng''s amazing sword, with a large area of bright light, like a milky way, swept towards Liu Yu.


    The two peaks of wuzun, by surprise, hit the top, and still two people join hands to fight together.In this way, even if most of the teachers in the holy war shrine face it, they may be injured.


    In this regard, Liu Yu is very calm, he is not in a hurry, with his two palms toward two people respectively welcome up.


    Based on Liu Yu''s current strength and the fact that these two men are not weak in cultivation, their strength is hard to compare with the masters of Shengwu Temple who master advanced skills, martial arts and secret arts.


    "The palm of heaven!"


    As soon as Liu Yu''s golden and black handprint appeared, it immediately covered the whole sky and blocked out the sun.


    Although it''s very difficult to create your own skills, there is no way to create them.


    However, it is possible for Liu Yu to modify his own martial arts skills according to the saint level.


    The palm of heaven was created by Liu Yu with the help of Saint level martial arts and in combination with some characteristics of her physical condition.


    At the moment, it is just a test of the power of this martial art.


    Liu Yu''s fierce and powerful hand broke the attack of the empress and Zhao Feng, and even more, she continued to attack Zhao Feng and the empress.


    "How could it be!" Zhao Feng''s face full of horror, they two people joint attack, unexpectedly so easy to resolve by the other side.


    The Queen''s eyes suddenly shrank and her face couldn''t believe it. When such a terrible strongman came to the Empire of heaven and moon, she didn''t even notice or get any news.


    They can feel the peak of Wu Zun at the beginning.


    Such accomplishments and strength are not directly proportional to each other, but inversely proportional to each other.


    "Well?" Liu Yu frowned. Their strength was worse than he thought. In other words, the power of the hand against the sky is stronger than Liu Yu imagined. Liu Yu quickly took back part of her power.


    But even so, after all, Liu Yu was slow to take back his palms, and his strength was limited.


    Two people are left by Liu Yu''s palm power mercilessly patted on the ground, was not light injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Xie Yu on one side The eldest princess and others were all shocked. In their eyes, the most powerful peak martial respect was easily knocked down by the visitor. This is amazing.


    "Who is your excellency?" The empress stood in front of the eldest princess and others, staring at Liu Yu as if facing a great enemy.


    Zhao Feng frowned and said, "you left your hand just now, or we will be seriously injured if we don''t die. Why are you hiding here?"


    "I''m sorry, some of them can''t stop." Looking at the two faces of the empress Liu ran, she apologized.


    The empress and Zhao Feng feel relieved. It seems that Liu Yu didn''t mean to trouble them. Otherwise, they really have to run for their lives.


    At this time, the endless golden and black light on Liu Yu''s body also slowly dispersed, revealing his real face.


    He looked at Xie Yu behind Wu Changfeng and said with a smile, "brother Xie, long time no see."


    "What! You You Liu Yu Xie Yu glared at his eyes, his face was full of disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    Xie Yu and the Queen''s eyes brightened, and at the same time they took a cold breath and exclaimed, "son of God!"


    The Shenzi of the five shrines are all well-known figures in mainland China. What''s more, Liu Yu is the first Shenzi who swept the five shrines and has no rival.


    All over the land of Shenzhou, Liu Yu''s first son of God is known to all.


    Liu Yu has made such achievements in the past ten years since she entered the five shrines, which can be called a legend of a generation.


    Therefore, his portraits have long been circulated among the high-level people in mainland China. At least, more than half of the powerful people above the level of Wu Zun are almost unknown to Liu Yu.


    Therefore, the empress and Zhao Feng immediately recognized Liu Yu, the son of Shengwu Shenyuan.


    "It turns out to be the son of God of Shengwu college. No wonder it''s so strong!" Zhao Feng and the queen looked at each other secretly.


    A few years ago, it was said that Liu Yu was able to defeat the powerful in the realm of Emperor Wu, which surprised the whole mainland of China.


    Now, Liu Yu is promoted to wuzun realm. It''s very easy and normal for her to defeat the two of them.


    Liu Yu flew down from the sky, smiling at the shocked Xie Yu in front of him, and the curious Xie Hua and others.


    You should know that Xie Yu had encouraged Xie Hua by taking Liu Yu as the object, and he didn''t take Liu Yu as an example.


    At this moment, suddenly real people appear in front of us, and still appear as the son of God, which naturally increases our curiosity.


    "Liu Yu, it''s really you. I heard that there was a great genius named Liu Yu in Shengwu college. I thought it was just the same name. I didn''t expect it was you." Xie Yu''s face was still shocked. This scene was too shocking.


    Liu Yu''s previous talent was good, but over the years, Xie Yu followed his master and traveled a lot of time in the mainland of China. Naturally, he understood that the genius of the land of Shenzhou was much stronger than that of the northern Ming land.


    He did not expect that Liu Yu would stand out from it. Now he has stepped on the top and become the son of God in the five shrines. Even his top teacher is far from the opponent.


    "It''s strange that Zhao Han and his apprentice were looking at the sea god Zhao Feng hugged his fist, but he was relieved.


    The son of God was a friend of his apprentice, so he hid himself in the void. He almost thought he was a villain.


    If the other side really wants to be unfavorable to themselves, I''m afraid with Liu Yu''s strength, they don''t even have the chance to escape.


    "The great name of the son of God has long been heard like thunder, and I''ve heard so much about it!" The empress also came over, and looked respectful to the deities of the five shrines, especially Liu Yu, the first one.


    "Ha ha, it''s all misunderstandings. I passed by Tianyue Empire and found Xie Hua very familiar with his face and curious about the situation here. So I stayed and had a look. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by the two." Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    It''s hard to get close to the five immortals, because they are not proud of each other.


    But Liu Yu is totally different, so approachable, like Liu Yu such a talkative God son, they are still the first time to see.


    Of course, this may be the reason why Liu Yu and Xie Yu have known each other for a long time.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you come and see your uncle Liu. Do you remember the stories I told you when I was a child? This is your uncle Liu." Xie Yu called Xie Hua.


    Xie Hua, a little nervous and nervous, came over and saluted Ye Tian respectfully. So is the fifth princess.


    Liu Yu waved her hand and said with a smile: "in the twinkling of an eye, decades later, I didn''t expect that I was also my uncle''s generation. Ha ha, these two imperial utensils will be given to you as a gift."


    Liu Yu said that, from the small world, he took out two pieces of high-quality imperial wares and handed them to them."Thank you, uncle Liu!" Xie Hua and the fifth Princess quickly said thanks and took the weapon with a happy face.


    Liu Yu sent out the imperial vessels, they can see extraordinary.


    They are just Emperor Wu, and now they have imperial weapons, and their strength has soared a lot.


    Not far away, all the members of the Royal Legion were full of envy and jealousy, especially the Yuwen Hengyu and the deputy commander.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu is here at this time. Instead, they are afraid.


    "Hello, Hello, I said, brother Liu, you are now well-developed, so it''s too shameless to send these two imperial vessels." Xie Hua and the fifth princess are very satisfied with Liu Yu''s meeting ceremony, but Xie Yu is not satisfied and pretends to be angry.


    After saying this, Xie Hua himself was startled. He was happy for a moment, since he had forgotten Liu Yu''s identity.


    Some uneasy looked at Liu Yu, but found that Liu Yu did not have the slightest anger, but showed a smile.


    With a smile, Liu Yu took out a holy level skill book and said to Xie Hua, "what I really appreciate about you is that you don''t deceive the young people who are poor. You are quite right. Who can say clearly about the future of the three decades


    After that, Liu Yu handed the holy level skill book to Xie Hua and said, "however, it''s good to take less detours if someone helps. The skill I gave you is the second level skill of Saint level. You are good at practicing. You may not have the opportunity to enter the holy martial arts Shrine. Once you enter it, you can progress faster."


    Holy grade Chinese goods!


    At the moment, even Zhao Feng and the empress are envious.


    They had worked so hard that they were still incomplete. However, Liu Yu did not even blink his eyes when he gave Xie Hua the second grade skill. How could they not be envied.


    Liu Yu naturally saw the envy in their eyes and said with a smile, "if Xie Hua wants to, he can share it with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Zhao Feng and the empress were very happy. Their relationship with Xie Yu''s family was not shallow.


    One is Xie Yu''s master, Xie Hua''s master, and Xie Yu''s mother-in-law, Xie Hua''s grandmother.


    Both of them are confident that they can let Xie Yu take the initiative to show himself the skill.


    This is the reason why Liu Yu said that two people can watch.


    It''s better for them to take the initiative than they want to get it for the sake of this holy and mediocre skill.


    In this way, both of them can help Xie Hua and help Xie Yu to keep his skills.


    After all, Xie Hua''s strength is a little low. It''s inevitable that martial arts practitioners will look down upon him when he knows that Xie Hua uses Saint level medium level skills, which is why he was not prepared to give Xie Hua skills at the beginning.


    In fact, he wanted to give them to Xie Yu in private, but if Xie Yu did so, he naturally changed his mind.


    "Son of God, if you don''t dislike it, come to my palace." At this time, the queen asked.


    Finish saying, looked at Zhao Feng one eye, coldly way: "you also come."


    "Good! Good! Good Zhao Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was forced by the empress to stay in the Empire of heaven and moon.


    This time, thanks to Liu Yu''s blessing, Zhao Feng can not only stay in the Tianyue Empire, but also enter the imperial palace. What can be more gratifying than this.


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile. He was a little tired after such a long journey. It''s better to have a rest.


    At present, under the leadership of the empress, Liu Yu and the others flew to the imperial capital.


    The palace of Tianyue empire is much more spectacular than that of Dayan empire.


    After all, the Dayan empire is one of the most remote. It is weaker and has less resources.


    Liu Yu only glanced at it, and found that there were many powerful people in the imperial palace. She secretly lamented that the strength of Tianyue kingdom was not comparable to that of Dayan empire.


    Zhao Feng was very excited. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he was so angry that her eyebrows stood up.


    Xie Yu, who was on the other side, whispered: "brother Liu doesn''t know something. My master is brother and sister with the empress. When I was young, I had a good relationship."


    "It''s just that the empress only has martial arts in her heart. To become a queen is just to get more training resources and support her cultivation. Therefore, the master has been rejected repeatedly."


    "However, Shizun was unwilling to give up. He repeatedly mentioned this matter. In the end, Shizun was forced by the empress so that he could hardly come to Tianyue empire."


    After hearing Xie Yu''s words, Liu Yu suddenly realized that they were not only friends, but also friends.


    A moment later, several people came to an elegant Pavilion, surrounded by colorful flowers, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Liu Yu Queen Zhao Feng Xie Yu sat down one after another, while Yang Fei and the fifth Princess stood still.


    Soon, a beautiful maiden filed out and brought tea and dessert for everyone to use.


    The eldest princess also came up at this time. It turned out that she had gone to prepare desserts and tea. No wonder she didn''t see anyone just now.


    "Ha ha, we don''t know each other. Shenzi, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I heard that you defeated the Shenzi of Shengwu Shenyuan in the realm of Emperor Wu, but I was really shocked. Now I really see you, and I know that you are worthy of your reputation."


    Zhao Feng raised his tea cup and said with a smile to Liu Yu.


    "Mr. Wu flattered me." Liu Yu was a little modest, and then asked curiously, "Mr. Zhao, how did you find me before?"


    The queen also looked at the speech and said, "I''m also curious about this point. Before you found me, I thought your cultivation has improved again. But how powerful is the son of God? You should have discovered it. Tell me quickly, what means did you use


    Previously, it was because Zhao Feng found that Liu Yu was hidden in the dark that he secretly voiced his voice and joined hands with the empress to deliberately play and take the opportunity to deal with Liu Yu.


    That''s how we got there.


    At this moment, in the face of the empress''s pressing question, Zhao Feng looked at the empress and said with a bitter smile: "I have already told you that I found a treasure land and got a little chance. The power of divine consciousness has been enhanced a lot."


    "I''m afraid even the son of God is not much better than I am!" Zhao Feng looked at Liu Yu with some pride. This may be the only place where he is stronger than ye Tian. He is naturally excited.


    Liu Yu nodded to herself. Liu Yu knew that although her divine power was stronger than that of the same level, it could be said that she was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, since Zhao Feng also got the opportunity to enhance the power of divine consciousness.


    So, even though Zhao Feng''s method of increasing the power of divine consciousness is not as good as Tianyan''s divine calculation, when Zhao Feng''s cultivation level is much higher than himself, it''s normal to be higher than himself.


    Moreover, the time that he got Tianyan''s divine calculation was not too long, and the time that Zhao Feng got the chance was much longer than himself.


    The queen was surprised and said, "what you said was true? But how did your Divine sense become so powerful? As we all know, the soul is the core of will. Only when the power of the soul increases, can the power of divine consciousness increase. Isn''t the power of the soul impossible to practice? It can only be enhanced with the enhancement of cultivation. "Zhao Feng said triumphantly, "Hey, I got a skill in that treasure land, which can strengthen my soul. Not only that, but even my apprentice Xie Yu has also practiced this skill, which is also a great progress. The strength of his soul makes it easier for him to understand the profound meaning, so that he can become much stronger than ordinary Emperor Wu. "


    Liu Yu suddenly, no wonder that the deputy leader of the white haired old man of the Royal Legion said that Liu Yu had just won his moves.


    According to the truth, even after nearly 20 years, even if there is a gap in the cultivation of the two sides, we should not hit the old man with white hair with one move.


    Now it seems that it was Xie Yu who had such an adventure that he was able to do this.


    In this way, the queen opened her mouth, but she did not open her mouth.


    Instead, Zhao Feng took out a book and threw it to the queen. He said, "this is the skill. You can practice it. It''s good for you."


    "I owe you one!" The queen looked at Zhao Feng gratefully. She never felt that Zhao Feng had a moment like this one.


    Zhao Feng showed his complacency and said, "what is our relationship? It''s a secret skill script or something. "


    All of a sudden, for Zhao Feng, the queen once again did not have a good face.


    However, the so-called short hands of others, although in his heart a little unhappy, but Zhao Feng is obviously also tentative to say these words to himself, did not tease out too many things, he naturally did not say much.


    In this regard, Zhao Feng is showing a conspiracy to succeed smile, let Liu Yu can not help showing a smile, heart, these two people, really interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Later, Zhao Feng took out the same book and handed it to Liu Yu, saying, "if Shenzi doesn''t dislike it, let''s have a look."


    Liu Yu eyebrows move, shake head way: "old Zhao''s good intentions in the next heart, but so valuable things, I can''t accept."


    Although Liu Yu also wanted to see what was mysterious about this skill, she couldn''t and didn''t want to accept such valuable things.


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng said with a smile: "God son, you are welcome. You come from the five great shrines, and the skill you practice is naturally incomparable. Although this skill is strange, it is not worth mentioning for you. I also want you to give some advice on this skill after reading it."


    For Zhao Feng, no matter how precious this skill is, it''s worthwhile to have a good friendship with Liu Yu.


    "Yes, brother Liu, take it. It''s just a skill. Even if you practice it, we won''t lose anything." Xie Yu also hastily advised that he hoped that this skill could help Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded after hearing the speech, but didn''t refuse any more. After thinking about it, she said, "well, I have a palm skill here. It was originally intended to be passed on to elder brother Xie and his son. If Zhao doesn''t dislike it, he can practice it."


    Liu Yu said while taking out a complete set of Shengji Zhongpin skills.


    "Palms? Is it the way you used to do it Zhao Feng''s eyes brightened and asked. Liu Yuxian used the power of the palm technique, which made him feel more and more passionate.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "no, my set of palms is the soul. After my improvement, it is suitable for physical cultivation. For you, this holy level intermediate martial arts skills are the most suitable for you in terms of level and difficulty."


    Zhao Feng was disappointed when he heard that Liu Yu was telling the truth. He also knew his weight, so he accepted it gladly.


    Seeing that Zhao Feng is still satisfied with his trade, Liu Yu is also relieved. If the other party is not satisfied, he is really embarrassed to ask for this strange skill.


    Seeing Zhao Feng can''t wait to watch his gift of martial arts, Liu Yu also began to read this book which Zhao Feng felt strange.


    Increase the power of the soul, thereby enhancing the power of divine consciousness? In fact, Tianyan''s divine calculation is also a kind of skill.


    However, Tianyan Shensuan is mainly based on deduction, and only by making progress and breakthrough in deduction can soul power make a breakthrough.


    Although every time a breakthrough occurs, the power of the soul will be much stronger, so it is not necessary to say much about the power of divine consciousness.


    However, when there is no breakthrough in deduction, the progress of soul power will become slow.


    In this case, Liu Yu naturally hopes to find a skill that can improve her soul power at any time.


    However, Liu Yu knew that it was not so easy to find a way to enhance the power of the soul. It was a great miracle that she could get Tianyan''s divine calculation and quickly improve her divine power.


    "Clearing the dead? First part Ye Tian opened the book and saw several big characters. Clearing the dead? Is that the name of this strange skill?


    Liu Yu watched carefully. The more she looked, the more she fell into it. She was almost fascinated.


    It was not only him, but also the queen. They were staring at the Qingming art and didn''t speak any more.


    Zhao Feng and Xie Yu look at each other and smile. When they first saw this skill, they were deeply immersed.


    At the moment, they took the set of palm techniques given by Liu Yu and went to practice.


    Liu yugei''s palm technique is very exquisite. Although it is only the second level martial arts skill of Saint level, once it is practiced, its power can be comparable to that of Saint level.


    Moreover, this skill can be practiced by anyone above the king of Wu. It is very powerful.


    So, full of excitement, Xie Hua and the fifth princess are also happy to practice this palm with Zhao Feng and Xie Yu.


    On the other hand, Liu Yu has been completely attracted by this meditation, and can''t help but sit down on her knees and begin to meditate directly according to the book.


    Meditation, when people are still, they don''t seem to move, but their heads turn faster.


    The process of turning the head, in the dark, will be the birth of ideas.


    For example, a person will think of eating, playing, someone, the things that have been done before, many, many


    These are thoughts, which are born in the unconscious. As long as people live, they will be born endlessly.


    These ideas, good and bad, but this is not the key, the results are the same.


    These ideas are born fast and disappear quickly. After all, no one can maintain so many thoughts all the time. It''s too much trouble.


    If you think about so many ideas at the same time, then a person has already been crazy, become a complete madman.


    In general, in order to cultivate, many martial arts practitioners usually cut off the confusion with a sharp knife and cut off these thoughts, forcing them to calm down to practice.


    Although in this way, the spring breeze and spring are endless, and the wildfire blows again and again, every once in a while, you have to kill your own thoughts, but you have to do so.This meditation, on the other hand, requires more thoughts and allows people to gather them together.


    Then, with a special method of purification, the thoughts inside will be eliminated, leaving only the purest soul power.


    By combining these spiritual forces, one can make one''s own soul The divine sense is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The most important part of the whole skill is to use the special secret method to make your soul burn the fire of the soul, burn the miscellaneous thoughts, and burn the miscellaneous thoughts clean. The pure power of the soul is his own, which is absolutely suitable for him.


    If you can''t get rid of these thoughts and directly integrate them into your own soul, I''m afraid you can''t be quiet. How can you practice?


    The most important thing is, why do warriors have heart demons? It''s because of all kinds of thoughts.


    When these thoughts gather enough, they will produce a catalytic effect, leading to the birth of the mind devil.


    What''s more, once it comes, it will be absolutely fierce. I''m afraid that once it breaks out, ten people will die.


    Liu Yu, however, has seen the terrible heart demon. Without a sound, she can plunge a person into the heart demon, but she herself is not aware of it.


    The idea is constantly born, but it is burned into the purest power of soul by the fire of Liuyu''s soul, which is integrated into the soul of Liuyu and strengthens the soul of Liuyu.


    "The effect is really good. In a short period of time, my soul power has increased a lot. It''s really powerful." Liu Yu burned and absorbed the collected soul power, and thought of it with great joy in her heart.


    After having a very good effect for the first time, Liu Yu directly began to produce various ideas for the second time. However, it was obvious that her own ideas were obviously less and much less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    However, this can enhance the power of the soul all the time, which is much better than Tianyan God.


    Although it''s accumulated over time, it may be like Zhao Feng and Xie Hua who practice without sleeping at night. If you practice for so long, you will get great results.


    "It''s a pity. If I can get this skill earlier, it will be better. If I can get it earlier, my strength will be improved more and faster." Liu Yu thought of it in her heart.


    Liu Yu only meditated on this skill for a short time. She felt that she was full of energy and felt like she had a good sleep. In this state, no matter what she was doing, she was very energetic.


    It can be imagined that if a martial artist practices this meditation skill from an early age, then decades, even hundreds of years later, the harvest will certainly be great.


    However, it was too late for Liu Yu to get this skill. After all, it would take more than ten years for Liu Yu to have a great harvest. This is a cumulative skill, which needs time and can''t come in a hurry.


    "The Qingming technique I practiced is the first part of the Qingming technique. Then, it should be the second part of the Qingming technique. The first part of the Qingming technique gives me a feeling that I still have more than enough."


    "Obviously, this is because of the incompleteness of the skill. The first part of the Qingming technique alone has such a magical effect. Then, if we put together the second part, we may have the ability to refine the heart demons for the soul power for our own use."


    After practicing the first chapter, Liu Yu can''t wait to see and practice the second part of Qingming technique. She wants to know what the effect of the second part of Qingming technique has.


    At this time, the queen also opened her eyes. She looked at Liu Yu and said, "son of God, this skill is very wonderful. I have never seen it in mainland China."


    "It''s not you. I haven''t seen this kind of skill that can strengthen the soul in the five shrines, and it''s still such a strange and wonderful skill. I have to say that the master who created this skill is absolutely a wonderful person." Liu Yu nodded and agreed.


    They immediately went to find Zhao Feng, Zhao Feng and Xie Yu. They were both practicing the palm technique given by Liu Yu. It seems that they have gained something.


    Seeing Liu Yu and the empress coming together, Zhao Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "God son, how about the empress? This meditation can be of use to you


    "It''s not very useful in a short time, but it will be of great use in the future if accumulated over time!" Then there was a flash of regret in the Queen''s eyes.


    When Zhao Feng came to see her and invited her to explore the treasure land, she thought the other party was cheating her, so she refused directly.


    Otherwise, with Zhao Feng''s friendship for her, she would have obtained this meditation skill for a long time.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "thank you, Zhao. This Qingming skill is very useful to me, but I only mentioned the first part. I don''t know if there is a follow-up skill in this skill?"


    "I also found this problem. Is it your old man hiding his privacy?" The queen fixed her eyes and looked at Zhao Feng with a suspicious look on her face.


    Although this kind of possibility is not very big, but, it is not without, which is worth pondering.


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng said with a bitter smile: "more than 20 years ago, I found a relic. With joy, I went to explore it. Unfortunately, my strength was too weak. I only got this meditation skill, but I didn''t get any harvest."


    "What remains? Even you, the top martial master, can''t gain much. Is it the master of martial arts who left it? What''s more, it''s still very strong, even the kind of martial saint? "


    The empress asked curiously. Zhao Feng came to her to look for treasure, but she refused. Now she saw this meditation and tried to get the benefits of this meditation. Her interest suddenly came.


    "It should be left by the strong martial saint. And the martial saint''s strength is certainly not weak, because I met many mechanism people there. Each of them has the power of half step martial saint. I can deal with two or three of them, but there are hundreds of them. I''m afraid only the martial saint can resist." Zhao Feng said.


    Liu Yu''s eyebrows moved and she was somewhat surprised and said: "mechanism man, I remember that in ancient times, there was a line of mechanism people, called puppet masters. Now many puppet people are handed down from ancient times. Whether it is refining puppets or controlling puppets, they need to consume a lot of supernatural power. The master here should be a puppet master."


    Liu Yu guessed and said, but the heart has been certain.


    In ancient times, puppet masters also existed as nightmares, fighting alone and fighting with other heroes.


    Because the puppet master can control a lot of puppets, even if the strength of each puppet is a little bit poor, but with many people and great strength, it can naturally play a huge power.


    Moreover, as long as you control the puppets to form an array, the power will certainly be more powerful.


    In ancient times, puppets and puppet masters were very difficult to describe.


    It annoys a puppet master. What you annoy is not a person, but a very powerful puppet army.


    Zhao Feng nodded and said, "I think so too. It is said that the average combat power of the strong in ancient times was much stronger than that of us, so it is not necessary to say much about the peak combat power. It''s also possible to have the power to enhance the divine consciousness, so as to better control the puppets. ""In this case, we will go to explore together, do not know whether the son of God is interested?" The empress said, her eyes flashed and looked at Liu Yu.


    Zhao Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said happily, "Shenzi is powerful. If you go there, maybe we can master the site completely."


    Liu Yu was very interested in the second part of Qingming Shu, and immediately nodded his head. "I''m naturally interested. To tell you the truth, Qingming Shu is very useful to me, but it''s only the first part. I think the second part should be more important and more profound than the first part."


    "Haha, don''t worry, God son. I only got the first pass of the first level and got the first part of this meditation skill. There must be a better meditation skill behind me, and I won''t let you down." Zhao Feng rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    He found this relic first, but he was unable to explore it. For so many years, it has been his heart disease.


    This time, if we can explore with Liu Yu, we will be worried.


    Moreover, the puppet master of ancient times, it is very extraordinary existence, the other side can refine, absolutely not just puppet so simple.


    Generally, puppet masters are proficient in array, array, seal and other things like seal script.


    Even in ancient times, none of these things was the object that the warriors were fighting for.


    Now that the puppet master has disappeared, these things that may exist in the treasure land are out of print.


    Several people discussed, and they were ready to start immediately. Xie Yu and others were too weak, so they stayed in the imperial palace to continue to practice the palm technique given by Liu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Led by Zhao Feng, the three wuzuns moved out of the Tianyue Empire and headed for the place where the relics were.


    The ruins are located in the Taha Empire, which is very close to the Tianyue empire.


    The Taha empire is full of deserts. Its cities are very few and its population is very small. Its strength is one of the weakest among the surrounding empires, even worse than that of the Dayan empire.


    At that time, Zhao Feng was expelled from Tianyue empire by the empress, but he could not bear the empress, so he settled in Taha empire.


    Before Zhao Feng decided to settle in the Taha Empire, Xie Yu found Xie Yu in a hurry and accepted him as a disciple.


    Zhao Feng continued to live in seclusion here, and Xie Yu went to Tianyue empire for training.


    Xie Yu knew the princess of Tianyue Empire when he went to Tianyue empire for training.


    Two days later. Liu Yu Zhao Feng The queen and the three stopped over a barren sand dune.


    "Shenzi, the empress, is this desert. It is said that long ago it was still a grassland. Under the vicissitudes of the sea, it has already become a desert." After that, Zhao Feng bombarded him with a palm, which was just learned by Liu Yu.


    Although this palm is not as powerful as Liu Yu''s, it is also very powerful, which has doubled Zhao Feng''s strength.


    "What a great palm technique!" One side of the queen exclaimed, she knew Zhao Feng for many years, naturally know Zhao Feng''s strength.


    What''s more, she had a fight with Zhao Feng before. She knew Zhao Feng''s strength well, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Feng''s strength could be improved so much just by learning this skill.


    Now the queen realized that no wonder the students from the five shrines, once they become wuzun, are all men of the moment in mainland China, and the existence of the top is even more extraordinary.


    Boom At this time, the desert, which was bombarded by Zhao Feng''s hand, suddenly blew around, and countless dust swept out in all directions, showing a huge stone pillar.


    "Shenzi, this is the mark I left at that time. There is my spirit mark in it. Even if the desert environment is changeable, I can find it accurately. The ruins are in this direction." Wu Changfeng took a look at the familiar stone pillar and said definitely.


    Hearing this, the queen looked around and frowned: "where are the ruins? Why didn''t I find out? Have you found it, son of God


    Zhao Feng also looked over with a smile.


    Liu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the power of divine consciousness broke out, and the idea of peerless swept out, sweeping most of the desert thoroughly, but he didn''t find anything different.


    "Not found out!" Liu Yu shook his head. He was puzzled that Zhao Feng would not play tricks on them. Since he said he was here, he must be here.


    In addition, the puppet master should be able to hide his soul by means of horizontal force, but he should not know the times clearly.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help looking at Zhao Feng. He believed that the Zhao summit gave him a satisfactory answer.


    Zhao Feng said with a smile: "of course you won''t find out, because the entrance of the relic is hidden by the owner of the relic. With the master''s means, it is impossible to see the divine sense power."


    Liu Yu secretly nods, this is the same as what he guesses, he is waiting for Zhao Feng''s below.


    Zhao Feng continued: "the entrance of the ruins is on a space node. Usually, the space node is hidden in the space, and it is difficult to find. Every night at midnight, the space node can be seen with the naked eye, and from there it can lead to the ruins. At the beginning, I accidentally passed by this place at midnight and found it by chance."


    Liu Yu and the queen were surprised when they heard the words.


    Such means really opened their eyes. No wonder this site has been preserved for so many years and has not been found.


    It must be said that Zhao Feng''s luck is really, but his strength is too weak, even if he found the treasure land, he could not get the treasure.


    "So let''s wait here for midnight to witness the appearance of this magical relic." Liu Yu said.


    It was afternoon, nearly six hours before midnight, but they didn''t care. They just sat cross legged in the void, waiting for time and adjusting their state.


    After all, everyone knows that if you enter the ruins later, you will have to fight.


    Liu Yu continued to practice the technique of clearing the dead, which is a skill accumulated over time. Practicing for three or two hours a day, her soul will certainly be greatly enhanced after decades of practice.


    Moreover, after practicing the technique of clearing the dead, the generation of miscellaneous thoughts is slow, and it is the most suitable practice when there is almost no miscellaneous thoughts.


    In this case, the speed of Liu Yu''s understanding of the law is greatly increased, and taking advantage of this opportunity, he has already understood 20% of the power of the law.


    The night was as cool as water. Under the stars, Liu Yu came out of the void with a red face.


    After meditating for more than half a day, his spirit doubled, and the whole person seemed refreshed and his spirit reached the peak."It''s almost twelve o''clock. I hope this trip to the ruins will not disappoint me." Looking at the sky, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and she was secretly looking forward to it.


    For other martial arts, although strengthening the spirit of the yuan, can not enhance much strength.


    But for Liu Yu, if yuan Shen is strong, they can not only turn into attacks, but also make their will stronger.


    Moreover, if Liu Yu wants to integrate the five elements, he has to start with the array.


    Laws can also be integrated, but the power, realm and cultivation are not enough, and it is difficult to realize them.


    For example, the Sancai array is the integration of the three systems of laws, which can play a more powerful role.


    Liu Yu didn''t understand how to integrate. Instead, she could only use the array as a medium to figure out how the three systems of rules in the array were integrated, so as to break through the cultivation with experience.


    "Son of God, Queen, coming!" Suddenly, in the void not far away, Zhao Feng''s excited voice came.


    Immediately, Zhao Feng and the queen showed up and stood beside Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu looked ahead and found the node of that space.


    Close your eyes, Liu Yu urges the power of divine consciousness, and the divine thoughts sweep out, but nothing is found.


    It seems that, as Zhao Feng said, the owner of the site is unpredictable. It is impossible to find the site by the power of divine consciousness.


    "No wonder this place has been hard to find for so many years." Liu Yu sighed.


    The Taha empire was sparsely populated, and there were few people here. There were even fewer powerful people passing by.


    I''m afraid Zhao Feng is the only one who can pass here at midnight.


    It has to be said that the entrance of the site is really deep enough. I don''t know why the owner of the site is so.


    "As expected, there are space nodes, wonderful ideas and mysterious means, which are worthy of being the puppet masters of ancient times." The queen is also exploring and sensing, found nothing, can not help but be surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Liu Yu nodded. The puppet master''s method was really extraordinary. He could leave a moving space node in the void.


    For so many years, this space node has been moving like this, and it''s just a miracle.


    Such a method is simply earth shaking, and it will shake the whole land of China.


    Unfortunately, the puppet masters of ancient times have disappeared. Although some of the younger generation have studied puppets together, they are relatively weak.


    And the puppets refined are all from the puppets left over from ancient times.


    Even the warrior at the rank of Emperor Wu can''t use it. The development is extremely slow.


    In ancient times, puppet masters were respected by all martial artists. Even martial masters scrambled for some puppets they refined.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Liu Yu saw that the space node was close to here, and soon disappeared in the void, so she stopped thinking about it and flew towards it.


    The queen and Zhao Feng also followed.


    Liu Yu three people looking at the front of the space node, at the same time, break the space, instantly into.


    The next moment, Liu Yu''s figure disappeared, leaving only the wild sand all over the sky. Under the huge tornado storm, they continued to sweep down.


    In the chaos of the alien space, a huge colorful light ball, drift with the tide.


    In this colorful light ball, there are three silver palaces surrounded by a golden tower. The tower is 18 stories high, which is higher than any building that Liu Yu saw after she came to China.


    At this time, Liu Yu three suddenly appeared in the colorful ball of light, in addition to Zhao Feng has already come in once, ye Tian and the queen are very surprised.


    "The most unstable space in the endless void, there may be space storm from time to time, I didn''t expect that someone could maintain a stable small space in a different space." Liu Yu''s face was full of amazement. From this hand, he knew that the owner of the site was terrible.


    The queen on one side had already been stunned by the scene.


    "Mr. Zhao, how can we get out later?" Liu Yu looked around for a moment and then suddenly asked.


    Zhao Feng laughed and said, "don''t worry, Shenzi. Do you see the three silver palaces? That is the three tests of this relic. Every palace has a transmission array going out. "


    So, I saw the three palaces at a glance, and speculated on their functions. It turned out to be the place where the tests were conducted.


    The three men flew to the three silver palaces. The three silver palaces present a triangle. In the middle is the eighteen storey tower. The four are connected into one, emitting a huge light.


    "Is this an array?" The queen reached out to explore, but found a huge force came, dangerous breath let her rise a strong sense of crisis, let her can not help but moved.


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "I have read some ancient books in Shengwu Academy. It is said that puppet masters and Fuwen masters in ancient times were the ancestors of array mages. Although puppet masters and Fuwen masters are two different factions, they must have a deep understanding of the array. And this should be the predecessor of the array The border is closed. "


    "Border?" The queen frowned, apparently for the first time.


    Liu Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s jiejie. The so-called jiejie is a martial arts practitioner who, with his own understanding of the law, through a special arrangement, relies on the power of the law to form something with a special function and scope. The array is the product of careful study after refinement. It does not need to understand the rules. It only needs to arrange the array, and it can operate with energy. "


    "The God son is well-informed. At first I thought it was an array, but later I found out that it was jiejie after checking many ancient books." Zhao Feng praised.


    Liu Yu looked around and shook her head: "this border is very powerful. Even ordinary martial saints can''t attack it only by brute force. At least, it can only be broken if the martial saint is over the middle of the period and is good at attacking."


    As soon as the empress heard this, she was disappointed. Did she go back empty handed?


    "In fact, we don''t need to break the boundary, which is the power of the three silver palaces. As long as we pass the test of each palace, we will dissolve a layer of power of the boundary." Zhao Feng studied it for many years, but he didn''t study it for nothing, so he knew it clearly.


    Liu Yu nodded, he also explored clearly at this time, said: "yes, the power of the border has really weakened a layer, the original border, I''m afraid to wusheng later level strong to break."


    "So, as long as we pass the test of the remaining two palaces, we will be able to completely untie the boundary." The empress excites a way, seem to see the Qing Ming Shu is already waving with her.


    Liu Yu nodded. Zhao Feng said with a wry smile: "the first palace is guarded by a half step master of martial arts. Although it has the power of a half step master of martial arts, it does not have the realm of a half step master of martial arts. It only relies on brute force to attack, so it was defeated by me. But in the second palace, there are thirty-six half step puppets of the martial saint. As soon as I stepped into the door, I was beaten out. "One side of the queen can not help but be shocked, thirty-six can be compared to half step martial saint, even if he and Zhao Feng join hands, is also invincible.


    I''m afraid that if she and Zhao Feng work together, they can only solve about ten puppets at most.


    Liu Yu is also a little surprised, said: "you wait here, I''ll go in and try."


    Then he flew to the second Silver Palace, which he wanted to see how terrible it was.


    The queen and Wu Changfeng are watching outside.


    "Do you think Shenzi can get through the second level?" Zhao Feng asked expectantly.


    "Certainly. You know, Shenzi can defeat wuzun''s early and even middle martial arts cultivation in the realm of Emperor Wu. Now his strength is close to that of wuzun, even to the point of invincibility. It''s not easy to deal with 36 half step martial arts sages with brute force." The queen has great confidence in Liu Yu.


    There has never been a weak one in the shadow of man''s name tree and the God son coming out of the five great shrines, especially Liu Yu, the strongest God son who swept through the five shrines.


    "The second level may not be difficult for Shenzi, but I had a sneak look at the third level. There are 108 mechanism people. I''m afraid that only the strong man of martial Saint level can break through." Zhao Feng said, in the heart secretly said a voice.


    I''m afraid that the last palace is the most precious thing in the ruins, but it''s a pity that it''s not qualified to get it, and even know what''s in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    After listening to Zhao Feng''s words, the queen took a cold breath. There were 108 puppets with half step martial Saint level. How terrible it should be. They could kill her and Zhao Feng with one strike, and there was no residue left.


    This time, the queen was not sure, after all, she did not know what Liu Yu''s real strength had reached.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has already flown into the second palace, which is very bright, surrounded by night pearls, soft and beautiful. In the broad palace, there was nothing but thirty-six yellow figures standing side by side in front of them, standing together in order.


    "These should be the puppets!" Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Liu Yu was surprised that these puppets didn''t have intelligence. However, it should be the master''s intention.


    Otherwise, it is not too difficult to endow puppets with spirit and wisdom. Even today''s puppet masters can do it.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened. He saw a table behind these puppets. There was a book on it. The book said the art of clearing the dead, novella.


    "Sure enough, there are follow-up skills. The third palace is probably the next Qingming technique." Liu Yu was surprised. He didn''t come wrong this time.


    The first chapter of the Qing Ming technique has been very extraordinary, this one, the next, I am afraid more extraordinary.


    Liu Yu''s eyes were hot, and she couldn''t wait to go forward and get the novella.


    But at this time, the thirty-six puppets in front of him also moved one after another, turning into a black shadow and killing him.


    "Hum, the speed and strength have indeed reached the level of half step martial master, but unfortunately, I now control the power of the law to 20%, plus the physical strength, but the invincible wuzun is not comparable to the half step martial saint! What''s more, it''s still a martial Saint like you. " Liu Yu saw this, slightly a cold hum, directly a record of heaven''s palm patted in the past.


    The giant palm of Mitian was turned into a huge black and gold palm, covering all the 36 puppet people.


    The whole palace suddenly vibrated. The thirty-six puppets joined hands to form a joint attack array, which combined their power and broke out the attack power close to the martial saint.


    Liu Yu can''t help but open his eyes, secretly admire, but his strength is comparable to the invincible wuzun, even if he is a real martial saint, can also support a little time.


    Liu Yu could not do anything about this power. He directly lifted the nine turn holy body and opened the joint attack array with one blow.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu seized the middle-level Qingming skill on the table and left the palace.


    More than half of the thirty-six puppets were short of arms and legs, and could not stop Liu Yu.


    The empress and Zhao Feng, who were outside, were shocked when they saw Liu Yu coming out soon after she went in.


    "God Shenzi, are you coming out so soon Zhao Feng widened his eyes and looked at Liu Yu rushing out of the palace. His face was full of disbelief.


    You know, at the beginning, he was easily defeated, but it took him half a cup of tea to be blown out.


    Liu Yu''s time to go in and out is not as good as half a cup of tea.


    Of course, Zhao Feng doesn''t think that Liu Yu came out so soon, which is shorter than the time when he was blown out. He will be blown out.


    Do not want to know, Liu Yu must have broken through the checkpoint, so just came out.


    The queen on one side was also shocked.


    You know, just now they were talking about whether Liu Yu could pass through the palace. Unexpectedly, as soon as the topic was over, Liu Yu came out.


    That''s thirty-six half step masters of martial arts. Even if there is no half step master''s realm, it can''t be underestimated!


    This is especially true when these puppets will form an array. Their attack power must be terrible.


    I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of Liu Yu.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s young face, they suddenly thought that Liu Yu had only entered the five shrines for decades, and had grown to such a stage.


    If you compare them with Liu Yu''s age, you can only feel that they have been living on dogs these years.


    "Ha ha, those 36 puppets are really very important. They can form a joint attack array. Together, they are as good as the teachers in the inner courtyard of the five shrines." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Even if they are not half step martial masters, the inner court teachers of the five shrines are also the strong ones in the realm of half step martial masters. Moreover, they have powerful skills and skills. Among the half step martial masters, they belong to the category of top strong ones.


    But now, in front of Liu Yu, who has reached the invincible wuzun realm, he is not so powerful.


    What''s more, Liu Yu also has the power of the original law, which is the power of the martial saint''s special law.


    "It''s no wonder that they can sweep through the five shrines. This kind of talent is more evil than any previous one." Hearing Liu Yu''s careless words, the empress thought of it secretly.


    The three then flew to the third Silver Palace. When the second Silver Palace was cracked, the power of the border that enveloped the eighteen storey Pagoda in the center was weakened by another layer. Now, I''m afraid it can''t resist the attack of the middle level of wusheng.Of course, it can still block Liu Yu.


    Therefore, Liu Yu is going to pass the third palace, and he guesses that there is the next Qingming technique in it.


    If you can get the second part of the Qingming technique, then the purpose of this time is also the accomplishment of merit and virtue, so he is bound to get this skill.


    During this period, Liu Yu has already seen the Qingming technique in the second part, which is also a method of cultivating spiritual power, but it is faster and better than the second part, and the utilization rate of various miscellaneous thoughts is also improved.


    If you practice the first part of the Qingming technique, it will take several decades to become small, hundreds of years to complete, or even longer.


    But if you practice the second part of the Qingming technique, it will take only ten years to achieve small results, and hundreds of years to achieve great results.


    This speed is enough to move all the martial arts in mainland China. Although Liu Yu has never seen the divine level skill, she thinks that the function of Qingming skill is not under any real divine level skill.


    Liu asked the empress and Zhao Feng to make a copy, and then put away the original.


    Looking at Zhao Feng and the empress looking very happy, ye Tian couldn''t help saying, "you two, I''m afraid you don''t know the real beauty of this skill. If it is spread out, even the strong martial saint will fight for it, and even lead to the title of martial saint. So we three must not pass it on."


    To Liu Yu''s relief, the empress and Zhao Feng were both old and sophisticated, and naturally understood the magical effect of this skill.


    However, after hearing Liu Yu''s careful words, they decided to hide better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "God son, don''t worry. I will never spread these skills to others. Even those who are close to me will only pass on the first part of them." Said the queen solemnly.


    Zhao Feng also nodded in agreement.


    Liu Yu added: "in fact, the first part doesn''t matter much. It doesn''t appeal to martial saints, but the second part can attract the attention of martial saints. Even if people who are close to you don''t reach the realm of wuzun, you can''t spread it out."


    Both nodded.


    The first part of the original, it takes hundreds of years to be successful. If a warrior wants to be promoted to a martial saint, he needs to understand the rules all the time. Where can he spend hundreds of years.


    But the second part shortens it to a hundred years. The strong in wuzun''s realm have thousands of years, and it can take a hundred years.


    As for the martial saint, the strong have thousands of years of longevity, naturally not to mention.


    Therefore, the method of clearing the nether world in the second part is very precious. Once it is spread out, it will definitely cause a bloodbath in the mainland of China.


    "Next, let''s take a look at the third palace. I hope the next chapter of Qingming can satisfy me." Ye Liuyu said, put aside the second part of the Qing Ming technique, and flew toward the third palace, her eyes full of expectation.


    is as like as two peas in third palaces, but seventy-two puppets than second palaces. The palace is the same as the second palaces.


    There are 108 puppets in this, each of them is a half step martial Saint level existence, a full 108, it is shocking to think about it.


    "Hum, the quality is not good, no matter how much the quantity is, it is useless!" Liu Yu''s eyes swept and said with a cold smile.


    Perhaps for others, the 108 puppets with a half step martial Saint level are a huge threat, enough to make any warrior below the martial Saint look at the threat of fear.


    But Liu Yu is still vulnerable.


    As soon as Liu Yu came in, he took the lead.


    "The palm of heaven!" Liu Yu drank.


    The golden palm, with its incomparable power, looks like an Archean mountain. It suppresses the whole void, and the whole space is still under this momentum.


    When Liu Yu made a move, the 108 puppets in front of her also moved. They turned into dark shadows and appeared in front of Liu Yu almost instantaneously. The 108 fists, with a strong force, roared at Liu Yu''s palm.


    Compared with the previous half step martial Saint puppets, obviously, these puppets are still more powerful. The speed is obvious before


    the two collide, and the earth shaking power erupts. The terrifying power sweeps out in all directions, making the whole palace tremble and cracks appear on the wall.


    You know, this palace has countless array blessings, and the boundary is shrouded. If you change it into a half step warrior saint, it will not be broken even if it is bombarded for a year.


    But now, just a blow, there have been cracks.


    This shows how powerful the strength of both sides is.


    "Hum!" Liu Yu cheated her body and stood up to the 108 fists.


    At the same time, Liu Yu, with both hands in his hands, pushed forward abruptly and roared, "Sancai array!"


    Sancai array completely connects the three systems of Liu Yu Jin Mu Shui. Although it is two systems less powerful than the five systems, its power is greatly increased because the three systems are connected together.


    With the power of terror, Liu Yu bombarded the 108 puppets on the opposite side.


    That terrible power, a moment to let the whole palace collapse, outside the queen and Zhao Feng, suddenly found the invincible figure in the sky.


    The 108 puppets seemed to have sensed Liu Yu''s terror, and they turned into a huge puppet to block Liu Yu''s attack.


    This scene surprised Liu Yu and others. Unexpectedly, the giant puppet man could be made up of these little puppets.


    However, at this time, Liu Yu couldn''t manage so much. The prepared Sancai formation, with 60% of the power of the law and more than 60% of its power, and her own powerful physical strength, all bombarded the huge puppet.


    The huge puppet man, still only with brute force, a punch to meet.


    However, Liu Yu sneered. When the Sancai array was used, he dodged the attack in a blink, and then his own attack hit the huge puppet man''s chest.


    Liu Yu blasted a big hole in the chest of the huge puppet man, and the puppet man in the chest was also directly smashed by Liu Yu.


    In this regard, Liu Yu did not stop attacking and used most of her life''s martial arts.


    This huge puppet has become a sandbag, which is trampled by Liu Yu at will.


    For a moment, the light is dazzling, the energy is earth shaking, the endless power is sweeping out, and the whole colorful space is shaking.


    Not far away, the empress and Zhao Feng were shocked. The power of that move was enough to kill any of them.


    At this time, they feel that the gap between themselves and Liu Yu is too big."I''m afraid the son of God will be close to the real martial saint." Exclaimed the queen.


    "I finally understand the realm of Shenzi. He has already surpassed the half step martial saint and is about to reach the realm of the legendary anti heaven Wu Zun." Zhao Feng said with shock on his face.


    The realm of wuzun against heaven has almost been forgotten by wuzhe. Even some wuzun are not very clear.


    But they are the top wuzun. After getting Liu Yu''s palm technique, they have barely reached the strength of invincible wuzun. Naturally, they still know the legendary realm.


    Today''s mainland of China, has not been born for a long time, Liu Yu is definitely the first one on the surface.


    "Wu Zun against heaven Well, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for Shenzi. You know, it''s very difficult for ordinary martial masters to break through the martial saints. However, it''s said that the martial saint''s barriers against heaven are very terrible. It''s very difficult for Shenzi to be promoted as a martial saint. " Said the queen with a sigh.


    "There''s no way. They''re geniuses. They''ve never gone the ordinary way. For us, as long as we can be promoted to the level of martial saint in our lifetime, but what they need is not only to be promoted to be a martial saint, but also to be the strongest martial saint, even the title of martial saint. " Zhao Feng also sighed and said, in the tone, but there is a trace of envy.


    It''s very difficult to be promoted to wusheng by wuzun against heaven. However, once the wusheng is promoted, the worst is that they are all promoted to the first rank, that is, the existence of the later stage of wusheng, and to pursue the title of wusheng.


    This is the accumulation of genius.


    Liu Yu accumulated a lot in the realm of Emperor Wu. After he was promoted to wuzun, Liu Yu broke out in one fell swoop and rushed to the top of wuzun.


    When he accumulates enough in the realm of Wu Zun against heaven and rushes into the realm of martial sage, it will also explode.


    This is the virtuous circle of genius, genius, if there is no accident, will always be genius, because they win on the starting line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    During the conversation between the two, 108 puppets were scattered one by one by Liu Yu. They were all missing arms and legs and fell to the ground.


    "How come it''s not the next chapter of clearing the nether world?" Pick up this note, and a silver token, immediately frown.


    He thought that the treasure of the third palace was Qingming Shu (Part 2), but he didn''t expect it was such a thing.


    But at this time, the queen and Zhao Feng recognized the silver token in Liu Yu''s hand. They could not help but change their faces and exclaimed, "magic order!"


    "Do you know this thing?" Listening to the cry of the empress and Zhao Feng, Liu Yu turned her head and said in surprise.


    It''s just an ordinary token. There''s no mystery. So Liu Yu doesn''t care. Instead, it''s the note, which is obviously left by the owner of the site, which makes him care more.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t notice that the queen on one side had hot eyes and shortness of breath. Her eyes were fixed on the silver token in Liu Yu''s hand.


    "Well? It''s killing Liu Yu suddenly frowned, sharp eyes swept to the queen, his soul was born strong, different from ordinary people, how keen, just obviously felt a sense of killing from the queen.


    Inexplicably, the queen even killed him. Is it because of this token?


    Liu Yu''s heart is a little surprised, his strength, the empress can not be unknown, even for this token to kill him, this let him have to care.


    "Ah Zhu!" Suddenly, Zhao Feng moves his eyes away from the token in Liu Yu''s hand, and shouts at the red eyed queen.


    A Zhu This is when Zhao Feng and the empress, as brothers, had a good relationship with each other. They often called each other a Feng and a Zhu. It was only later that the empress gradually alienated each other for the sake of martial arts.


    At this time, suddenly heard the familiar address, the empress''s strong will suddenly defeated the heart demon, and her eyes gradually regained consciousness. She quickly removed her eyes from the token in Liu Yu''s hand.


    Fortunately, the empress practiced the first part of the Qingming technique some time ago, and she had few thoughts in her heart. Although the evil spirit came in a hurry, it was not too strong, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    "Ah Zhu, although it''s good, it''s not something we can look at. Every time the magic order appears, how many martial masters and even martial saints die miserably for it." Zhao Feng said with a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, he was invaded by the demons just now, but these years, he practiced meditation, and Yuan Shen was a little stronger than Liu Yu''s yuan Shen, so he restrained himself in time and woke up.


    "Son of God, it''s rude!" At this time, the queen took a deep breath. Her mood had calmed down and her eyes were clear. She apologized to Liu Yu.


    "No, since you know it, you may as well tell me about it." Since Liu Yu was so surprised that he was able to show his magic face, Liu Yu was really shocked.


    "Shenzi, this thing can make wuzun become a martial saint, and it is 100% able to become a martial saint!" The queen said, still dare not to see the magic God order, she worried, heart evil again.


    Over the years, the empress has been pursuing the realm of martial arts sage. I''m afraid every martial arts master is like this,.


    As long as you get the token in front of you, you can become a martial arts sage. No matter which martial arts master you change to, the half step martial arts sage will have the intention of seizing here.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised. No wonder the empress was so impulsive. This thing can make half step master of martial arts one hundred percent. It''s too shocking.


    "Son of God, let me talk about it." Zhao Feng practiced meditation, and his will is very strong. At this time, he has completely stabilized his mind.


    He said, "Shenzi, you should also know that there are many relics on the mainland of China The secret places are all left over from the ancient times, even from the strong in ancient times. "


    Liu Yu nodded. This is well known to all the warriors in mainland China. It is also because of these relics Only in this way can there be a martial saint and a title of martial Saint be born in China.


    If there were no such relics, it would be very difficult to have the title of wusheng born with the withering of martial road in mainland China.


    Not to mention the title of martial saint, is the ordinary martial saint. If there are no relics, I am afraid that the number of existing martial saints will be more than doubled, or even more.


    "This magic order is the key to a relic. As long as you collect three magic orders, you can enter this site." Zhao Feng then looked at Liu Yu and said deeply, "I''m afraid Shenzi also knows about this relic."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the speech. When he left Shengwu college, he read most of the books in Shengwu college. He had already mastered the relics and secret places of Shenzhou.


    However, they are all relics and secret places on the surface. Either they have been developed by people or they are too dangerous. Even the martial saint has a chance to fall into them. Therefore, they are famous and few people dare to break into them.


    "It''s the magic world!" The queen said at this time that she had calmed down a lot after a period of time.


    What''s more, her various thoughts just now poured in, which made him use of the method of clearing the dead. The power of divine consciousness increased a lot, which was the benefit after the side effect."Magic world!" Liu Yu''s pupils shrank at the smell. Among the known relics in the mainland of China, the magic world is very popular because it is a complete relic, which has hardly been developed. It is just a big golden mountain.


    Liu Yu had also seen the introduction of the site, but she died at that time, because tens of thousands of years ago, six martial saints joined hands to break in, resulting in four deaths and two serious injuries.


    The two seriously injured martial saints died because they were seriously injured.


    Since then, the illusory world has become a forbidden area in the mainland of China. Few people dare to wander around. Even if there are people who are not afraid of death, they have never come out again.


    Up to now, no one dares to enter the magic world. After all, treasure is more important than life.


    "That''s even if the title of martial Saint goes in, it will fall down. Who dares to take this thing?" Liu Yu thought, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Zhao Feng was stunned and then said with a smile: "Shenzi is wrong. I''m afraid your records in Shengwu college are not very detailed, or in order to prevent people from taking risks, so I didn''t elaborate on the situation of illusory orders. Otherwise, son of God, you will understand how precious this magic order is. "


    "Everywhere, a magic order has been fired to the sky high price. A strong man of the divine land once said publicly that whoever could give him a magic order would let their God land''s title Wu Sheng do it once." Said the queen.


    "What Liu Yu''s face was astounded at the speech.


    There are very few titles of wusheng in the mainland of China. From the end of ancient times to the present, only the Ji family has the title of wusheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Moreover, it is said that only by getting the complete inheritance of a martial god can he get to this step.


    Without the existence of the complete inheritance, I am afraid that there may not be the birth of the title of martial saint.


    As for the rest of the rest of the old martial Saint level guys, they usually seal themselves in order to keep the incomplete Shou yuan.


    For example, the title of wusheng, every time you make a move, it''s a step closer to closing the door.


    Therefore, Liu Yucai was shocked and paid such a price, which shows the importance of the magic order.


    "Even so, no one is so stupid as to be willing to exchange the magic order." Zhao Feng shook his head and said that the title of wusheng was surprising, but the magic God was more precious.


    "There were nine magic orders in total, and every three of them can enter the magic world once. So far, there are only three waves of people who hold them."


    "How about these three waves? What are their accomplishments? " Liu Yu has a wonderful way.


    Zhao Feng asked with envy: "the three waves of people who went in were the strong ones in wuzun realm. They all came out alive and became martial saints."


    "Each magic order can take three people into the magic world. There are 27 wuzuns in these three waves, and all of them finally become martial saints, which shocked the whole land of Shenzhou at that time." The queen continued.


    Although it has suppressed the demons, the Queen''s eyes are still full of envy.


    Liu Yu''s eyes trembled for a moment. At this time, he realized how precious the magic order was. He could make a martial master become a martial saint!


    "But..." Zhao Feng said, looking at Shenzi, he said solemnly, "although it is precious, every time it appears, it causes a lot of blood. In order to get it, many martial masters died miserably, and even the martial saints fought. Therefore, few people know the existence of magic magic orders except for some strong ones who are above the half step martial masters."


    "Shenzi, don''t worry. We won''t disclose the news that you have the magic order, but this thing can only enter the magic world if you collect three pieces. So if you want to enter the magic world, you need to cooperate with two other people who have the magic order. In this way, you will be exposed sooner or later." Said the queen.


    Because of this, Zhao Feng and the queen did not dare to expect to get this magic order.


    Going in with someone else? make fun of!


    The people who can get this magic order may not be very powerful, but what can get and keep it is at least the holy land, even the god earth level.


    To enter the world of fantasy with these people is to seek skin with a tiger. I''m afraid you will die before you enter.


    Moreover, as long as you dare to expose the news that you have the magic God order, countless wuzuns will come to pursue the realm of wusheng.


    I''m afraid the Holy Land and holy land can''t help it. After all, the temptation of the three martial saints is too great.


    The reason why the holy land is holy land is that there is at least one martial Saint among them.


    After the fall of the martial saint, the name of the holy land was naturally removed. The reason why the holy land is called the holy land is that the martial god was born in it.


    The holy land is perishable, and the sacred land is immortal. In the God land, there are means left by the martial god. Therefore, no God land has been destroyed.


    However, the magic spirit order is also very precious for holy land and holy land, and even more important than ordinary martial arts.


    If you want to keep this magic magic order, unless you are strong enough, or you have the same powerful martial Saint behind you.


    Otherwise, this magic order is a hot potato. If you are not careful, you will die.


    "I see. I''ll be careful about it." Liu Yu nodded. After listening to Zhao Feng''s words, he knew that this magic order was a hot taro. If he lost it, he would face those terrible enemies sooner or later.


    "However, when it comes to my hand, no one wants to rob it. Hum!" Liu Yu put away the magic order and hummed coldly.


    Although he is very sure of his own state of becoming a martial saint, his invincible Wu Zun is now facing a martial arts master against heaven, and sooner or later he will become a martial saint. It is too difficult to be promoted to a martial saint.


    And this magic God makes 100% of the chance to become a martial saint, which makes Liu Yu very excited.


    There are double insurance, in the case of their own difficult to break through, with the help of the magic order is the best.


    However, Liu Yu knew that it was not the time to enter the magic world. After all, he was not sure that he could hold the magic order publicly.


    It needs to be considered in the long run. Even if you really want to announce it, you have to reach the peak of wuzun or even be a half step martial saint.


    Liu Yu thought, picked up the note and read it.


    When the empress and Zhao Feng saw that there was no high-level meditation, they were so disappointed that they didn''t care about the notes. They went to one side and looked at the 18 story Pagoda in the center.


    With the third Silver Palace broken, although the border still exists, but the defense has been reduced to below the martial saint.


    The empress and Zhao Feng joined hands to explore and found that they had been able to shake the border under their all-out attack.Immediately, Zhao Feng''s eyes brightened and said, "now I''m afraid the divine Son will be able to break this border."


    The queen was also very excited and said, "we are not qualified to have the magic spirit order, but since the owner of this relic has the magic spirit order, he must not be an ordinary martial saint. I''m afraid there will be many good things left behind."


    The two top warriors immediately looked forward to it.


    They are better than the five shrines in martial arts and weapons The peak of the holy land is much worse.


    If you want to improve your strength, you can only get it through these relics and secret places.


    It can be said that in addition to some ordinary things taught by one''s own master, many things have to be found by oneself.


    As for relying on masters and the like, it''s not feasible, because as masters, I''m afraid there''s nothing better than their cultivation realm.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the existence of these relics and secret places that many strong people have been born in the practice of free cultivation.


    One of the most representative figures is probably the owner of the Ji family, the only one who has been granted the title of wusheng since ancient times.


    Although the Ji family was once a member of the sacred martial arts shrine, he was soon expelled and chased.


    As a result, he became a monk. Moreover, the man of Ji''s family also walked on the mainland of China in the capacity of loose repair.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with saying that the Ji family''s title of Wu Sheng is a monk.


    It can be said that the Ji family is the pride of free repair.


    Even some powerful dependents despise San Xiu. When they talk about San Xiu, many San Xiu will move the Ji family out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Liu Yu looked through the notes and learned a lot about it, including the origin of the magic order.


    This note was left by a puppet master named Zeng Ming, who is also the owner of the site. Zeng Ming was not only a puppet master, but also a very high achievement in puppet. He was the most powerful Puppet Master in ancient times. His status was comparable to those martial gods. Even the people in the supreme holy palace were very polite when they met with him.


    Moreover, Zeng Ming is still a powerful wusheng. Although he is not called wusheng, his strength is no longer under the title of wusheng by virtue of his refined puppet.


    Even a master of martial god in the supreme holy palace once said that if Zeng Ming did not spend too much time with puppets and wasted too much time, he would definitely become a martial god, or even be called a martial god.


    Liu Yu could not help but smack her tongue.


    Immediately, Liu Yu continued to look.


    Finally, he saw a big secret.


    Zeng Ming, the great master of this generation, had a master. His master was in the illusory world. He was a great man, and he was also a great man in ancient times.


    At that time, Zeng Ming was mistakenly found in the illusory world by his master. He saved his life and taught him the secret art of clearing the netherworld.


    Zeng Ming, who has practiced the art of clearing the netherworld, has a very strong soul. Although he is only a martial saint, his divine power is already comparable to the title of martial god.


    It is because of such a powerful secret skill that Zeng Ming can achieve more and more in rune.


    After all, if those martial gods were dedicated to one thing, they would certainly get high achievements.


    But the title of martial god is in pursuit of higher martial arts, who will pursue the puppet like Zeng Ming.


    "Let me save his master? Is his master trapped in the unreal world instead of going in and not coming out? " Liu Yu frowned.


    Zeng Ming said in his notes that his master was indeed trapped in the illusory world. It has been millions of years since ancient times, and he has not yet been out of trouble. It can be imagined how miserable it is.


    Zeng Ming was grateful for his master''s contribution and saving his life, so he vowed to rescue his master. He had been pursuing puppets and hoped to refine powerful puppets and rescue his master.


    But how terrible was his master? Although Zeng Ming did not know his master''s realm, he was able to live to the present in ancient times, at least he was also a martial god.


    What''s more, his master taught him meditation skills, so that he can have the same title as the God of martial arts, then his master, at least, is also the God of martial arts. He even secretly guessed that his master might be a God in ancient times.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The existence of a suspected celestial being is trapped in the illusory world. Where in the world is it made?


    He even trapped a master of Tianzun level for millions of years.


    The so-called Tianzun is the realm of cultivation above the realm of martial god. It is not clear how Liu Yu is. After all, it is too far away from Liu Yu.


    However, the gods of martial arts have disappeared, and Tianzun has never thought about it, and even some martial arts practitioners have forgotten the realm of Tianzun.


    The martial saints are so powerful, and the martial god is naturally stronger. You can imagine how powerful the God of martial arts is. However, he is still trapped.


    "It''s no wonder that the five martial saints were so miserable when they broke in. Zeng Ming was lucky to meet his master and saved his life. This fantasy world is a hopeless place!" Liu Yu sighed.


    Even Tianzun can be sleepy. Those martial saints are not looking for death.


    However, there are exceptions, and this exception is the magic order.


    From this note, Liu Yu knew the origin of the magic order, which was not the product of the illusory world itself, but refined by Zeng Ming''s master.


    Although this magic order has no power, it can save people''s lives in the illusory world as long as three magic orders are collected.


    However, in the age of the puppet, he almost found twelve materials, but in the last time he lost his sight, he lost one.


    In the end, there was only one magic decree left. Zeng Mingming carefully arranged the place, hoping that someone could come in and pass the test, accept his legacy and save his master.


    "Twelve magic orders!"


    "Zhao Feng said just now that three waves of people have entered the illusory world. In this way, nine magic orders have been used, and only the last three are left." Liu Yu could not help frowning.


    It takes three magic orders to enter the magic world, but now there are only three left, and the other two are still unknown.


    As for how to save this man, Zeng Ming finally thought of a way when he died. After exhausting all his life, he finally made a puppet artifact, which could save his master and put it in the central tower.What''s more, Zeng Ming didn''t let posterity do things for free. He left the most proud artifact in his life in the tower, which was enough to make any martial Saint crazy.


    "Two artifact!" Suddenly, Liu Yu''s eyes were short of breath.


    This is a artifact, and it is also a puppet artifact, even in ancient times In ancient times, it was also the top treasure.


    For example, in mainland China today, there are few artifacts. I''m afraid only some artifacts can be found in some sacred lands.


    The reason why the martial saint of the Ji family is called the number one in the world is that he has an artifact, which is also an offensive artifact.


    Of course, even if she got the artifact, Liu Yu would not dare to use it now, otherwise those martial saints would The title of martial arts master knows, that is miserable, Shengwu college can not protect him.


    However, everyone will be excited if he can get the artifact, because when he becomes a martial saint, he will not be able to do anything with the artifact.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu put away the notebook and flew to the tower.


    "Son of God!"


    The empress and Zhao Feng came up to meet him. They were shocked by Liu Yu''s strength.


    Liu Yu nods to them, then displays his fist technique, and blows hard at the border.


    Suddenly, a thick bloody light column rushed to the border. Under the power of Liu Yu''s fist, the terrible border was finally broken.


    The empress and Zhao Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, but they were also secretly shocked, because he found that the blow just now was enough to kill them instantly.


    "Go


    Liu Yu was worried about the artifact inside and flew to the giant tower in an instant.


    The empress wanted to go with her, but she was held by Zhao Feng and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen wondered.


    Zhao Feng did not speak. Instead, he looked at Liu Yu who had been flying into the tower not far away. He said, "don''t be silly. We can come here thanks to Shenzi. Now even if there are treasures in the pagoda, let Shenzi choose first. Naturally, he won''t let us suffer."


    "But..." The queen wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Zhao Feng.


    "But what? But is there any earth shaking treasure in it? If there are such treasures, once we find them, can you guarantee that the son of God will not kill people? You have also experienced in mainland China, don''t you know that people are dangerous? We have no interest entanglement with Shenzi now, and I brought Shenzi in, so he owes me a favor. As long as we behave ourselves, we can not only get the treasures in the pagoda, but also make friends with the promising God son. " Zhao Feng said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The queen heard the speech and nodded in silence. This is the mainland of China. The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. Just now she was also impulsive. After Zhao Feng''s warning, she was sober at this time.


    Although the treasure is good, it must have a life to enjoy.


    In those years, they traveled to the mainland of China and joined forces with some wuzun to explore the secret land.


    At the beginning, people were still friendly, but as soon as they found the treasure, someone hit back on the spot.


    That kind of intrigue, insidious and cunning, will let people understand how terrible those old wuzun are.


    Because of this, the empress no longer went out to travel, but stayed in the palace of the daughter country, chasing after the martial Road, while pointing out the younger generation.


    "Don''t worry. Although we have not been together for a long time, we can see that he is very approachable, and there is also the relationship between my apprentice Xie Yu. We may not get a small harvest later." Zhao Feng looked at the silent queen and comforted her.


    The empress shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I was impulsive just now. Thank you very much. In fact, this time I can get the second part of the netherworld clearing technique. It''s not a vain trip."


    "You can''t be better off thinking that way." Zhao Feng said happily.


    He was afraid that the empress would not be willing to do something to make Liu Yu angry. At that time, he would be in real trouble.


    If you want to survive in mainland China, you have to restrain yourself sometimes. It''s not your treasure. Don''t think about it.


    At this time, inside the pagoda.


    Liu Yu also found that Zhao Feng and the empress did not follow, and immediately frowned, but after all, he was brilliant, and soon realized that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Zhao Feng can be a man. It''s no wonder that he can reach such a state by virtue of a medium of scattered cultivation. It''s really good to deal with people and things." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    First of all, without Zhao Feng''s information, he could not have known about the ruins.


    Moreover, Zhao Feng did not enter the pagoda with him and gave him the best treasure.


    These two great human feelings, unless Liu Yu is that kind of despicable person, otherwise if he does not give enough benefits to Zhao Feng, he will not be able to pass psychologically, and he will be possessed in the future.


    "Well, in addition to those two artifacts, I''ll let you choose some other treasures." Liu Yu thought about it and went straight to the top of the 18th floor tower.


    Because he knew that the two artifacts had been placed in the top of the tower. The tower was 18 storeys high, and each layer was strictly clear. Liu Yu found that there was a special layer for refining alchemy, a layer for placing array books, and a layer for refining weapons.


    Zeng Ming, the master of puppets, not only made great achievements in puppets, but also covered a wide range of other aspects, such as refining utensils Alchemy He has studied array, rune, and even some secret arts of the evil way.


    Of course, he studied these foreign objects for the sake of the puppets.


    Together with puppets, they look simple on the outside, but they are all inclusive inside.


    Only some simple symbols on the puppets are related to the mysteries of heaven and earth, thus causing unimaginable power.


    It is more difficult to master the seal characters than the characters.


    He is very proud of his extensive research, and he has made great achievements in every field.


    However, it is also because it is too distracted, all kinds of involved, too distracted, and eventually lead to his lack of longevity, it is too late to repent.


    If he could study these things after he became a martial god and had endless longevity yuan, maybe his achievements would be many times higher than now.


    Perhaps, at that time, Zeng Ming was not only a great master, but also the highest achiever of the puppets in mainland China.


    Unfortunately, all without if, this is enough to let Liu Yu take warning, to better grasp the time, committed to the cultivation of martial arts, can''t have the slightest slack.


    "Here it is!"


    Finally, when he got to the 18th floor, Liu Yu''s eyes lit up. He saw that the bookshelves on this floor were full of various books and many notes.


    But there are few puppet weapons. Liu Yu had seen the note and already understood it.


    Because the two puppet artifacts made by Zeng Ming have consumed his life accumulation.


    Even the puppets left to test the people here are also inferior puppets.


    It''s easy to endow a puppet with spirit and wisdom, but it costs a lot. It''s not a small expense to give up.


    Moreover, Zeng Ming also sold all kinds of precious puppets he had made in the first place, in exchange for materials for refining artifacts.


    Artifact, this thing can only be refined by the strong one above the martial god.


    But Zeng Ming, the puppet master, was refined by virtue of the cultivation of the martial saint, and there are still two. If this is spread out, the whole mainland of China will be a sensation.


    All this is thanks to Zeng Ming, who is more powerful than the soul of some martial gods, and has the possibility of refining artifact.Zeng Ming also knew that people were greedy, so he didn''t disclose the news that he was refining artifact. After refining these two artifacts, he put them here.


    At present, Liu Yu walked through the bookshelves and came to a wall.


    On the wall was a picture of a bald, white bearded old man.


    The image of the old man looks funny, but his deep eyes are as mysterious as the endless stars in the sky, like a black hole, trying to suck people in.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" After a deep look at the old man in the painting, Liu Yu saluted respectfully.


    This man was Zeng Ming, a master of puppets in ancient times.


    After worshipping, Liu Yu took down the portrait, and on the wall behind the portrait, a mechanism suddenly appeared.


    Liu Yu reached out and pressed the mechanism. The whole wall in front of her suddenly split into two, and retreated toward both sides, revealing a golden stone platform.


    On this stone platform, a white bearded old man was sitting on his knees. His whole body was shining with light white light. His whole body was illusory, not real.


    "You You... " Liu Yu was shocked, her eyes widened and her face was shocked.


    Isn''t the man in front of you Zeng Ming?


    Is this puppet master not dead? Or, although the body of the puppet master is rotten, his soul has not been completely extinguished.


    No, Liu Yu suddenly responded that even though Zeng Ming''s soul could persist, no matter how he persisted without the attachment of the body, he could not persist for more than several hundred thousand years, from the ancient times to the present?


    Liu Yu felt it carefully again, and didn''t feel any breath of life from him.


    And this Zeng Ming in front of me is not a soul, there is no breath of soul.


    "Young man, first of all, congratulations on passing the test set by me. But I am eager to know how long it has been in the outside world, and how many years is the tianwu calendar?" Zeng Ming slightly looked at Liu Yu, and then he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Sure enough, it was Zeng Ming, the owner of the ruins." Liu Yu was shocked and said respectfully, "master, the tianwu calendar you mentioned is from ancient times. According to my estimation, it will be at least several hundred thousand years since you fell asleep."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "Alas


    When Zeng Ming heard the speech, his expression suddenly became very complicated, and then he sighed deeply.


    After sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, great changes have taken place in the mainland of China, which we used to be familiar with.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe the vicissitudes of the times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Zeng Ming sighed deeply, then looked at Liu Yu and said, "young man, what''s your name? Do you have a teacher? "


    "Younger Liu Yu is the son of the supreme holy palace and the Holy Son of Shengwu college. Just after graduating from Shengwu college, she unexpectedly found the relics left by her predecessors and came here." Liu Yu said quickly.


    "The supreme palace Shengwu College... " Zeng Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a little surprise when he heard the speech. He looked at Liu Yu carefully again, and a silver light burst out in his eyes, which enveloped Liu Yu as a whole.


    "Master, you..." Liu Yu can''t help but burst out a strong breath, blocking Zeng Ming''s detection.


    Although Zeng Ming was a puppet master and a powerful martial saint in ancient times, Liu Yu''s current strength is almost as good as that of Wu Sheng, and it is still possible to stop the strong one.


    But even so, Zeng Ming saw through some of Liu Yu''s falsehood and reality. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still a peerless Tianjiao. Even in my time, you were the top 50 genius."


    "What''s more, you not only have a special constitution by practicing the nine turn magic formula, but also have a strong and extremely powerful blood force that I can''t even spy on. With this power, you may have to rank ahead."


    "I''m flattered Liu Yu reluctantly smiles and smacks her tongue in her heart. In today''s era, at least so far, he has not met or surpassed him.


    But such a talent, in ancient times, could only enter the top 50.


    No wonder many martial gods appeared in ancient times. There are so many talents!


    If there is competition, we can compete faster. If there is too much competition, we can easily be eliminated. However, we can also urge our own progress. The greater and faster we progress.


    "But I''m still a little strange. Although your talent is good, how the supreme holy palace exists? You are not qualified to be their son by your strength now." Zeng Ming doubted.


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, she immediately laughed bitterly and said, "master, you have been sleeping for too long. You may not know that a great event happened in ancient times, and the supreme holy palace has already declined. The Taiji supreme in the supreme holy palace has long since fallen. Now, there are only two saints in the supreme holy palace. Moreover, there has been no strong one in the realm of martial god for a long time in the mainland of China. "


    "Tai Chi is dead?" Zeng Ming shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I saw Tai Chi supreme once. Those people have already taken off their bodies. He is a real God. His power is enough to destroy the whole land of Shenzhou. Who can let him fall in the land of Shenzhou?"


    "I don''t know about that. After all, it''s too old. However, Taiji supreme has disappeared since ancient times, and it hasn''t appeared until now. What else can it be


    "In addition, it is more and more lonely by the elder." Liu Yu answered helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that the heaven and earth have changed too much. Forget it, no matter how big the change is, it has nothing to do with my husband, a dead man." Zeng Ming sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Liu Yu''s eyes glared when she heard the words, but she could not set the channel: "front What do you mean, master


    "Don''t be surprised, I''ve already fallen!" Zeng Ming looked at Liu Yu, who was shocked all over her face, and laughed indifferently.


    Later, Zeng Ming said: "of course, I was not killed, but committed suicide."


    "Suicide!" Liu Yu''s eyes glared again, and her face was strange.


    Suicide? You are a puppet master, a figure comparable to the title of wusheng. You have nothing to do when you are full, but you commit suicide? What kind of play is this?


    Zeng Ming naturally knew what Liu Yu was thinking, so he said: "you should have read the notes I left. When I refined the second artifact, I found a fatal defect, which led to the birth of the spirit. Therefore, in order not to fall short of success, I sacrificed my own life and integrated with the artifact to become the spirit of this artifact. Because of this, I can live until now. Otherwise, you think I can live hundreds of thousands of years as a martial arts sage? "


    "Spirit of the instrument!" Liu Yu suddenly realized. No wonder he didn''t find any breath of life, nor any breath of soul. It turned out that Zeng Ming was just the spirit of an artifact.


    Artifact has spirit, but it is not spiritual, but real intelligence. Knowing how to think is almost the same as life.


    Now Zeng Ming, as an artifact, is equivalent to a mature spirit.


    It''s not like many artifact. Although the spirit of artifact was born at the beginning, it was like a child, a piece of white paper.


    "Well, Liu Yu, since you have passed my test, you can take these two artifact. But you should understand my wish." Zeng Ming suddenly said solemnly.


    Liu Yu naturally knew Zeng Ming''s wish, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I will bring the artifact you refined into the magic world, but if you can save your master, I can''t guarantee it. What''s more, after so many years, only the last three of the twelve magic orders you left are left. I don''t know where the other two are, so I can''t enter the magic world for the time being. ""Are there only three left?" Zeng Ming frowned at Wen Yan, which was not good.


    Zeng Ming had great confidence in his artifact, but if he could not enter the magic world, all would be in vain.


    "Forget it, master, he''s been waiting for millions of years, and he doesn''t care about this time. You should take the artifact and practice it well first. If you become stronger, you can give full play to the power of the artifact." Although sorry, Zeng Ming said so.


    "Master, I don''t know where the two artifacts you mentioned are?" Liu Yu asked eagerly.


    Artifact! Even the title of martial Saint may not have artifact, no, it should be that nine out of ten have no artifact.


    For the present land of Shenzhou, where there is no martial god, the artifact is so precious that anyone can know.


    If Liu Ming had left it to him, he didn''t know what it was.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are already in those two artifact. You may as well guess." Zeng Ming hears speech a little mysteriously and says with a smile.


    Liu Yu was stunned, and then her eyes flashed. Suddenly she exclaimed, "master, I know that this colorful space is self-contained and can resist the chaotic air flow of different spaces. Is this one of the magic tools?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Liu Yu was stunned, then her eyes flashed, and suddenly exclaimed: "master, I know that this colorful space is one of its own, and it can resist the turbulence of the strange space. Is this one of the two artifacts?"


    As artifact, they will form a space in artifact.


    The space is large or small, which is related to the type and power of artifact.


    If it is an attack artifact, the space inside is very narrow. If it is a space artifact, even if it is an ordinary artifact, the space is incredibly large.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with the size of the space.


    "No, this space is independent of the whole universe. You can''t fail to know that this kind of space can only be possessed by the existence of Taiji supreme. Even the world with the title of martial god is much worse." Zeng Ming said with pride.


    With his martial saint''s cultivation, he refined a space comparable to heaven''s world, which was the most proud thing in his life.


    "I see!" Liu Yu was shocked. Although he didn''t know what the use of this space was, since it was similar to the heaven God''s world, it must be extraordinary.


    "Is this pagoda the second artifact? But the younger generation didn''t find out the mystery of this pagoda. I don''t know if you can give me some advice. " Liu Yu immediately said.


    Zeng Ming also said that he was in the two artifacts, so Liu Yu soon thought of the colorful space and the pagoda.


    Sure enough, Zeng Ming heard the speech and said with a smile: "you guessed well that this tower of time is the first artifact refined by me, and it is also the artifact to be given to you."


    "The tower of time?" Liu Yu can''t help looking at the pagoda again, but he still can''t see the magic of the pagoda.


    Moreover, the artifact did not give him a sense of danger.


    However, thinking that it was an artifact, Liu Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Zeng Ming glanced at the 18 story pagoda, sighed, and said with a bitter smile, "Liu Yu, that colorful space is my lifelong effort, which can be said to be my favorite work. However, the function of this tower of time makes me feel a little embarrassed."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu squinted and asked, "is this artifact not powerful?"


    "Power?" Zeng Ming looked at Liu Yu in surprise, shook his head and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen any artifact at all. Artifact is not just an offensive artifact. The artifact refined by me belongs to auxiliary artifact. It has no attack power or defense power. Of course, the firmness of artifact can resist the attack of wusheng."


    "Ah..." Liu Yu smell speech, immediately facial expression one straddle. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the more disappointment.


    The artifact that had been waiting for a long time was not an aggressive artifact.


    However, I think it''s OK to think about it. There are a lot of holy places and sacred lands. There should be one or two artifacts left in the sacred land where the martial god was born.


    However, why is it that Wu Shengji, who owns the artifact, was named the first Wu Sheng, and the family was also named the first family.


    The reason is that Ji Wuming has an attack artifact, and it is also a powerful attack artifact.


    Otherwise, just relying on her own strength, Ji Wuming wants to be named the first martial saint, which is really a little reluctant.


    "Ha ha, don''t be disappointed. Sometimes auxiliary artifact is better than aggressive artifact." Zeng Ming looked at Liu Yu, who was full of disappointment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Yu sighed. It''s better to help than not. He immediately asked about the use of the time tower.


    Zeng Ming said, "I just said that the colorful space is my favorite work, and the role of this tower of time is to change time."


    "Change the time? What do you mean Liu Yu''s face was full of doubts.


    It was once said to be the God of bitter smile


    "When I first refined the tower of time, I didn''t want to refine auxiliary artifact, but I wanted to communicate the power of time with runes and refine a artifact that can prohibit time. You should know that once you succeed, even if you meet a strong man at the level of martial god, you can suppress him instantly. Of course, the prohibition period may not be too long, but with this artifact, the same level is basically invincible. "


    "No time!" Liu Yu could not help but be shocked.


    You should know that once in the battle, if you miss a little bit, you will win or lose in an instant.


    If time is suddenly forbidden and the enemy is unable to move, it will not be a target. You can fight as you like.


    Not to mention that the same rank invincible, as long as seize the opportunity, leapfrog challenge, it is just a simple thing.


    And, time Space, that''s the martial god, even on the martial god may not be able to deal with the law.


    "Don''t be too surprised. I''m just using runes and the power of time. Those who are strong at the level of heaven, each one is a real God. Life is as long as heaven! Time doesn''t mean anything to them Zeng Ming said with a bitter smile."Master, you are already very rebellious." After all, Zeng Mingwu was able to surpass the name of jade.


    "What happened in the end?" Liu Yu continued to ask, listening to Zeng Ming''s tone, it seemed that something had gone wrong in the middle.


    Zeng Ming sighed and said, "in the end, I can''t say that I failed or succeeded. At the last moment of refining, a colorful streamer suddenly fell from the sky, and then it was miraculously integrated with the tower of time. To tell the truth, I was also stunned at that time, and I could only watch the tower of time completed inexplicably I need to finish the last step, and it will succeed. Even the last disaster will be absorbed and refined by the tower of time. "


    "What Liu Yu''s eyes widened when she heard the words, and there was such a wonderful thing.


    Zeng Ming is also a martial Saint level strong man, and he also pursues the title of martial saint. With such strong strength, even if there is a streamer coming down, he can also be detected by him, and can be intercepted by him.


    However, the streamer escaped Zeng Ming''s reaction, and also automatically integrated with the tower of time. No wonder Zeng Ming said that this artifact was the work of God.


    I''m afraid the colorful light in the tower is also caused by the sudden colorful streamer.


    "Master, does the time tower after integration have no ability to forbid time?" Liu Yu asked expectantly.


    From the point of view of all kinds of streamers in the temple, this is the time of the seven color pagoda.


    Shaking his head, Zeng Ming said: "there is no ability to prohibit time. However, I have already said that? His ability is to change the time, which can be said to be a more rebellious ability. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Oh?" Liu Yu looks curious.


    Zeng Ming said: "although there is no time to prohibit the ability, but has 10 times the ability to speed up time, has become an anti heaven auxiliary artifact."


    "Time accelerates?" Liu Yu can''t help wondering, time is not always passing, just like the water flowing to the lower place, can it still flow backward.


    Zeng Ming said with a smile, "you may not understand when it comes to time acceleration. I''ll change my view. In short, the time in this tower of time is ten times faster than that in the outside world. One day outside, ten days here. "


    Liu Yu''s pupils shrank. Then she looked at Zeng Ming excitedly and said, "master, what you said is that I stayed in the tower of time for ten days, but only one day has passed outside?"


    "Yes, that''s why it takes ten times more time to speed up." Zeng Ming said with a smile, "with this tower of time, you can practice ten times more time than others. When others practice for ten years, you have already practiced for 100 years. Think about how terrible the auxiliary effect is."


    There is no need for Zeng ming to go on. Liu Yu is not an idiot. After knowing the usefulness of this tower of time, he is too excited to speak.


    For a long time, Liu Yu has been compared with those strong people in mainland China Genius, what is lacking?


    Is it Gongfa or martial arts? Is it a special constitution, or a special blood vessel?


    No, Liu Yu has the martial arts of Taiji, which is far better than some martial arts masters.


    Is it talent? No, Liu Yu swept through the five shrines. Now she is on the verge of becoming a martial master against heaven. She is comparable to the peerless genius of ancient times. There are many people who are better than him in talent, but absolutely not many.


    What Liu Yu lacks most is time.


    Liu Yu knew that he was about to have the strength of the anti heaven martial respect, but he was still just invincible.


    And to be a wuzun against heaven, I can only hold on to wusheng for a period of time at most.


    In fact, on the mainland, there is no invincible wuzun among the students of the same class.


    However, Liu Yu believes that there must be invincible wuzun in the Holy Land and holy land out of the five shrines, and there are more than one or two.


    What''s more, those martial saints who are already very powerful have become anti heaven martial masters. I''m afraid that they really have the strength to defeat the martial saints, but their reputation is not obvious.


    This, I am afraid, is also the reason why the dean of Motian and Shengwu Temple always reminds Liu Yu that the mainland of China is not as simple as it seems. Liu Yu has already guessed about this.


    However, although those people are powerful, Liu Yu is confident and has achieved his accomplishments. It is only a matter of time before he surpasses those people.


    And what Liu Yu lacks most now is precisely the fleeting time.


    Whether it is the genius of the five shrines or the people of the holy land, which one is not at least 100 years old? Even hundreds of years old.


    Liu Yu is not even a hundred years old. His time of cultivation is only a few decades.


    These decades have made Liu Yu''s cultivation strength reach such a level, if it is hundreds of years.


    He finally knew how rebellious this artifact was. No wonder it was a artifact. Although it had no attack and defense power, it was definitely the top artifact.


    For those who are below the God of martial arts, what is lacking? It''s time.


    If you give wuzun hundreds of years, nearly a thousand years, can''t you become a martial saint?


    Can''t you become a martial god if you give him thousands of years more time?


    For the martial god above, it is not the most time-consuming tool for the martial god!


    Even if Liu Yu was given time to attack the artifact, he was not willing to replace the time tower.


    "The strong man in wuzun realm has a life span of 1500 years or 2000 years. Under the amplitude of the tower of time, there is 15000 years. With so much time, even if the talent is a little bit poor, you can become a martial saint. If you have a strong talent, it will never be a problem to become a martial god. " Liu Yu''s heart is still unable to bear the shock.


    Looking at the shocked Liu Yu, Zeng Ming said with a smile, "now you know the value of this artifact? For the martial arts God, it may be scornful, but it''s the best artifact for the genius like you. "


    "Well, it''s too precious. I''m afraid there is no artifact more suitable for me than this one. Thank you for your help." Liu Yu saluted respectfully. This artifact is so precious and wonderful.


    Liu Yu admired Zeng Ming, who was able to refine this artifact. Although the birth of this artifact was a little strange, in the final analysis, Zeng Ming laid a good foundation. Otherwise, even if there was a colorful streamer, it would not have made such an adverse artifact come out.


    "By the way, why is there no spirit in this tower of time?" Liu Yu asks suddenly, the artifact that does not have tool spirit, still be regarded as artifact.


    Zeng Ming said with a wry smile: "you know, the last moment of this artifact was not completed by me, so it does not belong to the artifact of the mainland of China. There is no artifact I don''t know why, but it''s an artifact. ""If there is no spirit, there will be no spirit. Anyway, this artifact is not used for fighting. As long as I put it in the small world, I can spend 10 times more time in the seclusion to understand the law. Moreover, the difficulty of refining will be reduced a lot." Liu Yu smell speech don''t care to say.


    If there is no artifact, there is also the advantage of no spirit, because the higher the level of artifact, the more rebellious the general spirit will be.


    If you want to refine, the difficulty is not generally big. Liu Yu doesn''t even know that she has the strength to refine now, maybe not.


    Without the spirit of the instrument, the difficulty is definitely more than doubled. Liu Yu is sure that she can refine.


    "That''s true!" Zeng Ming nodded his head and said, "now let''s get rid of the two kids outside. After they leave, we can take the colorful space into the small world."


    "Master, they are friends of the younger generation. One of them discovered this relic first. If it were not for him, the younger generation would not have found this relic." Liu Yu hears speech some embarrassed ground to say.


    Zeng Ming laughed and said, "it''s very simple. I can see that they are the top martial arts masters, and Shou yuan is about the same. With their talent, if there is no chance in their life, they won''t be promoted to the realm of martial saint."


    "Are the elders sure to help them to become masters of martial arts?" Liu Yu, however, recognized Zeng Mingming''s words and couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    If you can really do it, I''m afraid that what you decided to give them before is nothing more than the greatest benefit of artifact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "How could it be?" Zeng Ming shook his head and said, "if you want to be promoted as a martial saint, you can only rely on yourself. No one can help you, even if the Heavenly Master can''t help you. But I refined a kind of Rune at the beginning, which can help the peak wuzun and banbu wusheng become pseudo saints. "


    "Master, what is a false saint?" Liu Yu can''t help but wonder.


    "A false saint is a fake martial saint. He has the same strength as the martial saint in his early days. But if there is no greater chance, it will be difficult to improve his strength all his life. However, his Shouyuan is the same as that of a real martial saint. Therefore, in ancient times, some people who did not have the talent to be promoted as martial saints would come to ask me to help them refine this rune. " Zeng Ming said so.


    Liu Yu was shocked when she heard that Zeng Ming was not only a puppet master, but also a great success in the field of Fu and Zhuan.


    It is a pity that he didn''t want this kind of Rune. He didn''t want to stop in the realm of martial sage, or he could only be comparable to the martial saint in the early days.


    Outside the tower of time.


    Zhao Feng and the queen were looking forward to the pagoda in front of them, but with the passage of time, their faces became anxious.


    "Ah Feng, how come the son of God hasn''t come down yet?" Asked the queen, somewhat absent-minded.


    When Zhao Feng heard this familiar name, he was shocked and his heart was ecstatic. He restrained his joy and said, "ah Zhu, don''t worry. The longer Shenzi stays in it, the more treasures there are. At that time, he will eat meat and we can at least drink soup."


    Before the words fell, they saw Liu Yu flying out of the tower of time. They were stunned immediately and then welcomed them with joy on their faces.


    They can''t help looking forward to Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s appearance should bring a lot to them, so they won''t be too mean to them.


    The palm of the hand of the seal character is shining with a smile.


    "You two, take these two treasures." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    "Well?" The queen immediately frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. For such a large pagoda, she would give each of them a Fu Fu Zhuan, which was too stingy.


    Even Zhao Feng frowned secretly. Did he look out of his eyes? On the surface, Liu Yu looked very square, but secretly he was a careful person. Now he got great benefits, so he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    However, thinking of Liu Yu''s strength, Zhao Feng secretly winked at the empress and told her not to be excited. After all, she was under the eaves and had to bow her head.


    At this time, the empress had already recognized the fact. Although she was angry, she still took a seal script with Zhao Feng.


    "Shenzi, I don''t know what the magic effect of this seal character is?" Light ask a way, voice also didn''t have before of politeness and respect, many a silk coldness.


    After all, he brought Liu Yu here, although he passed the test here relying on Liu Yu''s strength.


    But without him, no matter how strong Liu Yu is, she will not even have the chance to come here, and will not get these treasures.


    But now, Liu Yu only gave him such a little thing, it is a bit unreasonable.


    No matter how calm he was, his expression of discontent could not be concealed.


    Liu Yu is extremely intelligent. Although she has really dealt with these top wuzuns for the first time, she can still see the obvious change in Zhao Feng''s attitude.


    However, since he has recognized Zhao Feng, he naturally didn''t care. Instead, he explained with a smile: "this is called a rule symbol. As long as you integrate it, you can immediately have a complete power of law and become a martial saint.


    "My God!"


    Zhao Feng and the empress heard that, even though they were the top martial masters and were quite old, it could be said that they would be settled down in less than 100 years with their current cultivation of wuzun.


    Over the years, they have seen a lot of ups and downs, what kind of situation did not encounter.


    But even so, suddenly heard Liu Yu say the role of the seal character, at the moment also immediately exclaimed.


    It''s amazing that Liu Yu suddenly revealed the news.


    "God Son of God, you You You just said, "what is this?" The Queen''s voice trembled, her eyes fixed on the rule in her hand.


    Zhao Feng is the same, even if he has a strong will, at the moment, his heart is full of excitement and shock.


    In today''s mainland China, which wuzun is not pursuing to become a wusheng, so as to really stand on the peak of mainland China.


    Both of them did not expect that Liu Yu could give them such precious things.


    Think about themselves, on the contrary, some of them use the heart of villains to deal with the belly of gentlemen.


    "I said that this thing can help you master a series of rules you are practicing now and achieve the realm of martial arts sage." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    He also knew that these martial masters, who had half their feet in the earth, might have a lifelong dream of promoting martial saints. When they suddenly saw the holy road in front of them, they were very excited.


    However, Liu Yu continued to explain: "however, don''t be happy too soon. There are not so many daybreak pies in the world for no reason. At most, you can only be regarded as a pseudo saint. ""False saint?" The queen wondered. Zhao Feng also looked at Liu Yu with doubts on his face. It seems that this rule is not as good as they imagined.


    Zhao Feng couldn''t help but ask: "God son, don''t know what is the false saint?"


    "You also know that if you want to become a martial saint, you can only rely on yourself. If you rely on this Rune to become a martial saint, you can only have the cultivation strength of an ordinary martial saint, and you can''t go any further in your life, unless you have any big opportunities in the future. Of course, even if it''s a fake saint, you have as many longevity yuan as a martial saint. " Liu Yu explained.


    "I see!" The Queen''s face was a little complicated.


    Zhao Feng continued to ask, "Shenzi, I don''t know if you can survive the disaster if you rely on this Rune to become a fake saint?"


    It''s not that they are not sure that they will reach the peak of wuzun''s cultivation, but they are worried about the disaster.


    With the power of natural calamity and their strength, the chance is too small for them to survive unharmed. It is very possible for them to die.


    In this way, knowing that this can become a fake saint, Zhao Feng still hesitated after having the same opportunity as the martial saint.


    "Disaster?" Liu Yu shook her head with a smile and said, "the fake saint is not a real martial saint. No matter how it is, there will be no natural calamity. As long as you integrate, you can become a martial saint in a moment."


    When Zhao Feng and the empress heard the speech, their time was bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Ah Ju!" Zhao Feng suddenly looks at the queen.


    At this time, the queen also looked over and took the lead in saying, "needless to say, I know my talent. I have lived in seclusion for many years, and I have achieved nothing in my cultivation.


    "If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t be promoted to martial Saint all your life."


    "Moreover, even if you can understand a complete law in the future, you may not be able to avoid the natural calamity. You should understand that our scattered cultivation is weak in its own strength. Even if we understand the law of success, we will have a great chance to die under the disaster."


    Zhao Feng nodded his head and said, "I think so too. Anyway, the martial god is impossible for us. The martial saint is already the limit. In that case, why continue to take risks? At least we have become the martial saint. We have lived for thousands of years without regret in this life."


    After that, they looked at Liu Yu, saluted respectfully and said, "thank you so much for this treasure."


    Both of them are full of gratitude, but they are also ashamed of their misunderstanding.


    Liu Yu waved her hand and said carelessly, "don''t thank me. If I don''t have you, I won''t be here. In the end, I have to thank you. After all, the treasure I got is even better than yours."


    "Shenzi doesn''t have to be like this. Without you, we can''t enter even if we have a treasure mountain. Now we have the opportunity to be promoted as a martial saint, which is enough for many martial masters and even half step martial masters to envy." Zhao Feng said solemnly.


    The queen also nodded.


    The more they did, the more guilty Liu Yu felt. After all, the treasure he got was amazing.


    Two artifacts, especially one of the towers of time, had an immeasurable effect on him.


    On the contrary, it is the rule, although he thinks it is the best and most suitable gift for them.


    However, to him, it is useless at all and he will not use it. Therefore, it is not worth a cent to him.


    Therefore, Liu Yu always felt that he owed Zhao Feng and the empress, but owed others, which was not Liu Yu''s hope. This would hinder his mind and be detrimental to his future cultivation.


    "That''s it Although you can''t be promoted to the first level depending on your skill, I''m not as good as you


    For the strength of the progress of the possibility, this point, Liu Yu did not perfunctory two people.


    If they are powerful enough, they will be able to achieve half the result with twice the effort, no matter what the power of understanding the law or what.


    And the more you go to the back, the more you pay attention to the power of the law. If the power of the law is strong enough, it is possible for you to challenge beyond the level.


    Now that Liu Yu had decided, she immediately waved and took out a Book of top-grade martial arts from the small world and put it aside.


    Then he said to them, "this Saint level top-grade skill is called the killing God finger. It''s a powerful skill of individual attack. Its power is very powerful, and it has a lot to do with the power of divine consciousness. The stronger the power of divine consciousness, the easier it is to learn it, and the easier it is to exert its power.


    "Thank you very much


    Zhao Feng and the queen said gratefully.


    It''s a kind of holy skill. It''s not possible to have it in some holy places.


    ¡±You can start studying now, and I''m going to shut up. " With that, Liu Yu ignored them again and flew into the pagoda again.


    Zhao Feng and the empress also sat down on their knees and began to understand the meaning of killing God.


    In the pagoda, Zeng Ming looked at Liu Yu''s return, sighed, and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that Wu Zun has fallen to such a level. Their Shouyuan Mingming still has nearly a hundred years to go. They dare not fight again and choose to become a fake saint. You should know that in ancient times, those half step martial masters came back to seek the rule of law when they were at the end of their life and had no hope of promotion. "


    He was very disappointed with the choice of the queen and Zhao Feng.


    Liu Yu said with a wry smile: "master, you don''t know something. Now the martial arts in mainland China have fallen back a lot. After all, you still had the martial god to guide the genius from time to time. Now, even the title of wusheng rarely appears. In mainland China, now half a step of wusheng can become the overlord. "


    "I''m not surprised. It''s the beginning of every era. At the beginning of the ancient times, we did not have a martial god at the beginning of that time. Only then did we have the rise of Taiji supreme. Under his leadership, a martial god was born in the ancient times and created a brilliant future. " Zeng Ming said with a plain face.


    Seeing this, what else can Liu Yu say? She can only choose silence.


    Indeed, with the passage of time, as the birth of the martial saint is becoming more and more difficult, the martial god has become the legend of today, who can really have fighting spirit.


    I''m afraid that only the birth of a martial god, the birth of a God, will let the mainland of China ignite the fire of hope. Liu Yu thought so in her heart.Thinking of this, Liu Yu''s face is firm, heart is set off ambition, since no one can do it, let yourself be a pioneer.


    Seeing that Liu Yufei had not been defeated by the current martial arts, and that there was almost no way to go ahead, he became more and more determined and nodded to himself.


    It is important for a martial arts practitioner to have a strong talent, but it is even more important to have a strong heart.


    And Liu Yu is undoubtedly a very promising person.


    Although she is ambitious, Liu Yu knows that the road needs to be taken step by step, and the food needs to be eaten one by one. Now it''s time to improve her strength.


    And Qingming skill is undoubtedly a way to make your strength progress faster.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu looked forward to Zeng Ming and asked, "master, do you have the next Qingming technique?"


    The clearing of the dead in the second part is so terrible. The next one must be more powerful, and it has ten times faster time than the tower of time.


    If he practices meditation in the next chapter, he will soon be able to catch up with the strong one in the realm of martial arts sage. Even before he is promoted to be a martial saint, he will have the divine power comparable to the martial god. That will be even more terrible.


    The stronger the power of the soul is, the stronger the will will will be. Although there are some differences between the two, there are also some connections, which are closely related to each other.


    In addition, the stronger the power of the soul, the easier it is to communicate with heaven and earth, and the easier to understand the law.


    Moreover, if Liu Yu can still get a spirit attack secret, it will become more terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Zeng Ming looked at Liu Yu, who was full of expectation, but shook his head and said, "I do have the Qingming skill in the next chapter, but I can''t give it to you, because I swore in front of my master that I would not pass on the next Qingming skill to anyone. If you want to get the next Qingming skill, you can only go to the magic world. However, I can teach you some secret skills of mental attack, but it''s only after you''ve finished the second chapter of Qingming. "


    "Well, the clearing of the dead in the second part is enough for me now. And if there are spiritual secrets, my strength will certainly be able to have no small improvement. " Liu Yu shook her head in disappointment, and then continued to understand the Qingming technique in the middle part of this book.


    What he pays most attention to is the improvement of his strength and the secret art of mental attack. If he wants to find it in the future, he may not be unable to find it. However, since he can get it now, of course, he doesn''t have to refuse.


    With the foundation of the first chapter of Qingming, and Liu Yuqiang''s great talent, he soon saw through the middle chapter of Qingming. Now he only needs to practice.


    Once again, he was eager to fly out of the tower.


    This time, he stayed in the tower of time for a month, and only three days have passed outside. Zhao Feng and the queen have successfully cultivated the mieshen finger. They will master it later.


    Moreover, in these three days, they also used the rule to become a martial saint. Their strength was not under Liu Yu at all.


    As soon as he saw Liu Yu coming out, Zhao Feng and the empress immediately met him.


    Liu Yu glanced at both of them and found that their faces were much younger, and their huge vitality was also very amazing.


    Liu Yu was shocked. Shouyuan, a martial saint, could live to at least four or five thousand years old. Some of them were lucky enough to live to ten thousand years old. They were almost like immortals.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to martial arts masters!" Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Zhao Feng and the empress looked at each other and both of them laughed happily. It was something they didn''t dare to think about before that they could become martial saint.


    If we say the five shrines If there is a 10% chance that a half step martial saint of the holy land family can be promoted to a martial saint, then they will only have one percent, or even one thousand, chance of becoming a martial saint.


    But now, they are both promoted to be martial saints. If this is spread out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the whole sanxiu world.


    So they are very grateful to Liu Yu, after all, their harvest this time is too big.


    No matter whether it is the breakthrough martial saint, or the martial arts skills given by Liu Yu, nothing is not what they hope to get.


    And these, now because of Liu Yu''s arrival, everything has been obtained. Therefore, the two people are naturally very grateful to Liu Yu.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Liu Yu''s harvest was the biggest. Although he didn''t enhance his strength, he was willing to trade those gains with martial Saint realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this trip is over. Let''s leave now. I''m going to continue my journey. I''ll see you later." Liu Yu immediately said.


    Zhao Feng and the empress nodded, and the empress said, "the son of God has time to come to Tianyue Empire to find us."


    "You?" Liu Yu''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard the speech. Then she looked at the shy queen. Where did she not understand the situation.


    After laughing, Liu Yu said: "Congratulations, if you do wine, I will go to eat wedding wine."


    Obviously, the empress, who has reached the realm of martial arts, no longer needs to pursue martial arts. Moreover, she can no longer improve her strength if she becomes a pseudo saint by using law symbols.


    In addition, this time with Zhao Feng, she deeply felt Zhao Feng''s heart for her, not only with the passage of time and the slightest reduction, but more and more profound love for her.


    It is Zhao Feng''s insistence and constancy that finally brought them together. After so many years of love, they finally achieved a positive result.


    "Shenzi is joking. We martial arts people like us are just free and easy. But if Shenzi is coming, we must wait and drink enough. I hope Shenzi doesn''t want to be born with a simple empire." Zhao Feng said with a smile.


    This time, he was not only able to become a martial saint, but also a beautiful woman. He was very happy in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll have some experience in mainland China soon. I''ll disturb you then." Liu Yu nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Feng and the queen left immediately, set foot on the transmission array of the three palaces, and left the colorful space.


    "It''s time to go to Beiming sect, but before that, I''m going to practice Qingming to Xiaocheng." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    After that, Liu Yu entered the tower of time and began to practice the second part of Qingming in the tower of time.


    The Qingming skill in the middle part is very powerful. When you reach the Xiaocheng realm, the power of soul can be comparable to that of wusheng realm. When you reach the Dacheng realm, the power of soul can be comparable to that of wusheng. When you reach the perfect realm, the power of soul can be comparable to that of Wushen.


    However, the Qingming skill in the second part is even more terrible. When you reach the level of Xiaocheng, you can be comparable to the martial god. In those days, you were trained to the level of Dacheng, so you have the power of divine consciousness comparable to the title of martial god.


    And if the perfect state of cultivation, it is almost comparable to the power of God''s consciousness.What a terrible and appalling skill to cultivate divine consciousness.


    Liu Yu was so awed by Zeng Ming''s mysterious master that she was able to create such a terrible skill. It was really amazing.


    After the cultivation, Liu Yu said to Zeng Ming, "I hope you can give me spiritual secrets."


    "Well, your spiritual will and cultivation of spiritual secrets are really of great help to you." Zeng Ming said, facing Liu Yu in the air.


    Liu Yu felt that the vast amount of knowledge entered her mind. She did not dare to be distracted and fully understood the information.


    After reading the information, Liu Yu suddenly showed great joy.


    Although Zeng Ming taught him two kinds of spiritual secret arts, they were also very powerful.


    There are two kinds of spiritual secret arts, one is called spirit stab, the other is called mind shock wave.


    Among them, the spirit stab is a single attack. It uses Professor Zeng Ming''s special skills to compress the power of divine consciousness into a single stab.


    After compression, the power of divine consciousness will be much stronger, and the attack will be invisible. Unless you have the same spiritual secret skill, you can only resist it hard.


    If Liu Yu unexpectedly gives a martial Saint a note, even if he is a powerful martial saint, he will suffer a lot.


    And in the face of the same level, in the critical moment to a record, let its mind a short blank, when the opponent is not allowed to be slaughtered by himself?


    How can Liu Yu be upset and excited by such power.


    As for the idea shock wave, although it''s just about power, it''s worse than spirit stab.


    However, with the mind of the shock wave diffusion type on the surrounding spiritual attack, the power is also very good.


    In particular, the mental strength itself is not strong, suddenly facing this move, Liu Yu even suffered from the siege, also will not worry at all, don''t be afraid.


    After the practice, Liu Yu took up the colorful tower of space and time, left the site and headed for Beiming sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    When Liu Yu practiced in the ruins, Zhao Feng and the empress also returned to Tianyue empire.


    The two men have become masters of martial arts, and their speed is very fast. With the increase of blink distance, they spend more than twice as much time


    after returning to Tianyue Empire, Xie Yu and others immediately meet them.


    "Master, how are you going to get something?" Even so, Xie Yu has confirmed that his master may have gained a lot this time.


    Sure enough, Zhao Feng and the queen looked at each other and said, "we have broken through wuzun and become a martial saint."


    Xie Yu and others suddenly got a big light. Then, Xie Yu immediately responded and exclaimed, "master, do you mean you two have broken through to the martial saint?"


    Shoe China, five princesses also responded, greatly surprised to look at two people.


    It''s OK to break through by one person, but it''s totally different for two people to break through.


    Zhao Feng said with a smile: "everything, thanks to the son of God, if not for the son of God, I''m afraid, we have no hope of breakthrough in this life."


    With that, Zhao Feng told several people about his breakthrough of martial sage, and they were surprised.


    "What about brother Liu? He broke through the martial saint, and there was no other reason why he didn''t come back together. " After returning to God, Xie Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Feng replied: "the son of God can''t make the same choice as us to destroy his future. However, I estimate that his harvest is much greater than that of me and ah Zhu, but we don''t ask many questions."


    Xie Yu naturally understood the meaning of his master''s words. He didn''t say more. He was just curious.


    On the other side, after decades of blinking, Liu Yu finally came to Beiming island.


    As soon as she came to Beiming Island, Liu Yu frowned and said secretly, what''s going on?


    Liu Yu didn''t say that he wanted to find beimingzong secretly, so as not to be found by villain''s Valley and Dafeng gang and be caught as slaves.


    After all, although Beiming sect has developed for decades, its strength is still too weak to be too public.


    However, at the moment, the northern Ming sect is not only completely exposed, but also has martial arts training in and out of the neighborhood from time to time, some of which are not the martial arts cultivation of Beiming sect.


    With doubts, Liu Yu came to beimingzong, but did not attract the attention of beimingzong. After all, it was not the first time that a stranger came to beimingzong.


    Liu Yu looked at it carefully and didn''t expect that a large market had been formed near Beiming sect in the past few years.


    All kinds of things, pills, weapons, puppets, herbs, all kinds of things, are sold here.


    Is this the way that Xue fan and Liu Xin thought of earning spirit stones for the disciples of Beiming sect.


    "Zong "Lord?" Behind Liu Yu, an uncertain voice rang out.


    "It''s you, Xue fan," she said with a smile


    "It''s really you! I''ll see the Lord! " Xue fan knelt down, respectful way.


    The disciples of Beiming sect also knelt down one by one, which made Wu Xiu who came to the market to buy things curious.


    Lord? Is this the leader of Beiming sect?


    "Is this the son of God of Shengwu temple?" All martial arts practitioners are curious.


    "Get up." Liu Yu exudes a momentum, although the voice is not big, but gives people a feeling that can not be violated.


    Everyone stood up.


    "It''s been hard for you all these years." Liu Yu said to Xue fan.


    "No hard work, it''s my honor to work for the family." Xue Fan said excitedly.


    Nodding, Liu Yu then said, "let''s go back to zongmen."


    "Well, good Lord, let''s go." Said Xue fan.


    Liu Yu walked in front, and soon returned to the main hall of beimingzong.


    At this time, Liu Xin and Xue fan, two vice patriarchs and ten elders, also came to the hall.


    "See the Lord!" The crowd worshipped enthusiastically.


    Waving her hand, Liu Yu asked Xue fan, "tell me, what''s going on? Didn''t I say that we should pay attention to concealment and not expose the existence of Beiming sect casually? "


    Now, although Liu Yu is already a Wu Zun, there is no need to hide, and there is no need to hide, but before Liu Yu has given instructions, these people do so, so that Liu Yu can not help frowning.


    Xue fan knelt down and said with some trepidation: "master, calm down. All this is my idea."


    "The Lord''s mercy, these are all the decisions made after the Deputy Lord discussed with us. You said that as long as most of our elders agree, we can make decisions about the affairs in the clan..." The elders quickly pleaded for Xue fan.


    "Tell me, if the answer makes me reluctantly satisfied, I won''t care too much about it." Liu Yu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes Xue Fandao.


    Later, he said: "things have to start from ten years ago. At that time, Wufeng had passed the test. He not only became a member of the villain''s Valley, but also became the second leader of the villain''s valley. At that time, we met him.""At that time, there were not many spirit stones given by the patriarch. Therefore, Wufeng gave us this suggestion. After discussing with the elders, they all agreed."


    "In addition, Wufeng also promised to protect us in the name of villain''s Valley, so there is nothing wrong."


    "However, not long ago, after hearing that you had become the son of the holy war shrine, Wufeng left the villain''s Valley and traveled to the mainland. He said that the villain''s valley was too restrictive for his development."


    "After the absence of wind, our relationship with villain''s Valley has become less friendly."


    "On the contrary, it is the Dafeng gang. Seeing this, they want to make us Beiming sect''s idea."


    "However, the Dayan Empire didn''t know how to know about you, so he came here. Moreover, it directly showed that Beiming sect belonged to the power under the protection of Dayan Empire, and the Dafeng gang did not dare to give us the idea of Beiming sect any more."


    "We, Beiming sect, also took advantage of this opportunity to expand the bazaar a lot. The market before looked much shabby."


    "I had intended to speak or convey information in front of you. However, our cultivation strength was too low, and we had a long way to go, so we could not ask the Lord to punish them at that time."


    With that, Xue fan buried his head and did not dare to look at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was silent for a moment and then said with a smile, "punishment, what are you punishing? You''ve done a good job. I left the Beiming sect to you to take care of it. I''m still very satisfied with these decisions. Therefore, we should not be short of rewards, on the contrary, we should be rewarded. "


    With that, Liu Yu took out a pill and said, "you have become emperor Wu one by one, which makes me very satisfied. Xue fan, you have also reached the peak of Emperor Wu. This pill is enough for you to break through to the realm of Emperor Wu. I hope you can manage Beiming sect better in the future."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s helpful for you to work for him. Even if it''s going through fire and water, I''ll never say goodbye." Xue fan promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Nodding, Liu Yu continued to look at the crowd and said, "tell me about the situation of Beiming sect these years. In addition, tell me about the number of Beiming martial arts practitioners who have entered the mainland of China in recent years. "


    "Yes." Liu Xin replied, and then said: "in recent years, beimingzong completely entered the period of high-speed discovery. Now there are more than 200 people in Wuhuang, including about 100 in the early period of Wuhuang, about 60 in the middle period of Wuhuang, and about 40 in the period of Empress Wu and the peak. In addition, two people broke through Emperor Wu. "


    Liu Yu nodded. Although such strength and strength were not worth mentioning for him, they could be easily destroyed.


    However, Liu Yu was very satisfied that Beiming sect had been able to develop to this extent in just a few decades.


    Seeing that Liu Yu looked satisfied, Liu Xin was relieved and continued: "in addition, in recent years, the number of Beiming martial arts practitioners entering the mainland of China has gradually increased, and their strength has also improved."


    "Oh, what''s the situation?" Liu Yu looks interested.


    Liu Xin said: "over the past few decades, the aura of the northern underworld has been increasing all the time. Although it has not been enhanced quickly, it has made a lot of difference. I''m afraid that the aura is more than twice as strong as before."


    "In addition, there are more and more talents in the land of Beiming. Moreover, as the geniuses of your generation leave one after another, the new generation of martial arts will have more opportunities."


    "Under the situation of the northern warlords, they are full of vigor and vitality."


    After listening, Liu Yu nodded in secret.


    He had heard from the guardian elder of the supreme holy palace that the spirit of the northern underworld was scarce. If he wanted to recover, he would have to fight for Qi Yun by the son of Qi Yun.


    If we fight for enough Qi, it is not impossible to restore the ancient style of Beiming continent.


    Liu Yu, as the son of Beiming land, only he can restore the spirit of Beiming.


    The more talented Liu Yu was defeated in the war, the more he was able to plunder.


    After Liu Yu''s strength was improved, with the help of the strength of Qi, the aura of Beiming would be stronger and stronger.


    With more and more Aura, more and more talents will be born. Finally, Beiming will catch up with the level of mainland China, or even surpass the ordinary level of mainland China.


    Xue fan looked at Liu Yu and asked, "master, do you need to gather all the disciples of Beiming sect? They all want to see you."


    Waving his hand, Liu Yu said, "no, I''m very relieved that you presided over the Beiming sect. As for me, I don''t need to call everyone together for the time being."


    As long as the thought of the time when a worship of eyes, Liu Yu egg pain, naturally do not want to be many Beiming disciples staring, a burst of uneasiness.


    See Liu Yu not how willing, Xue fan also did not reluctantly.


    Liu Yu once again left what she couldn''t use, but it was not only for Emperor Wu, but also for Emperor Wu and even for Wu Zun.


    Liu Yu believes that with these things, beimingzong can rise faster.


    "Lord, villain''s Valley and Dafeng Gang have sent people here. It seems that they want to find out the truth about you." A disciple came to Huihui to report. In her eyes, Liu Yu was helpless because of her worship.


    For the arrival of villain''s Valley and gale Gang, Liu Yu said lightly: "in this case, I''ll meet them and let them know who is the strongest force here."


    Since Dafeng gang and villain''s valley are suspicious of their own identity and strength, they feel that they may not be the son of Shengwu shrine, which is well-known in the whole mainland of China.


    It''s just that the name of Shenzi in mainland China is the same as his own, so beimingzong used the name of Shenzi to frighten the curfew.


    The reason for this speculation, I am afraid, is that Liu Yu seems to have never appeared in Beiming sect, which inevitably makes people daydream and guess.


    In addition, I''m afraid, it''s hard for anyone to believe that Liu Yu has achieved so much in such a remote place in such a short time.


    After all, Wufeng, who was watched by villain''s Valley and Dafeng Gang, and Liu Yu, who was also from the northern underworld, was surprised by the speed of his progress.


    If the leader of Beiming sect is really the son of God Liu Yu, then Liu Yu''s talent is more powerful than Wufeng, the genius they think. I don''t know how many times.


    Liu Yu walked in front of him. A group of elders followed Liu Yu and came to the gate of Beiming sect.


    "Hu Valley master, do you think this Liu Yu is true or false? I think that Liu Yu, I''m afraid, is just a fake." The leader of Dafeng Gang said with a sneer.


    Hu Bo, the leader of villain''s Valley, looked calm and said, "I think that the leader of Beiming sect is really the son of God in Shengwu Temple today."


    "What? Do you really think so? When have you been blinded to believe such rumors? " Leng Feng looks at Hu Bo, surprised and angry.


    With a faint smile, Hu Bo said, "don''t you also have a trace of hesitation in your heart, worrying that he is really the son of God. When the time comes, he will blow a breath and destroy your Dafeng Gang?""You The cold wind was immediately filed to the pain. He did worry about this. He was worried that Liu Yu was really the son of God, so he did not start to destroy Beiming sect.


    Calm down a little, the cold wind snorted and said, "if you were not worried that the villain''s valley would come forward to stop you, you think my Dafeng guild would not dare to start?"


    "Is it? If Wufeng was still in my villain''s Valley, I think it''s normal for you to worry about it. But now, do you think our villain''s valley will compete with you? " Hu Bo also showed a sneer.


    Lengfeng did not speak again. Indeed, what Hu Bo said was the truth, and he could not refute it.


    At this time, Hu Bo also continued to say, "what do you think of the talent of no wind?"


    "It''s very strong. I''ve been in the Dafeng gang for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone who has achieved so fast and whose strength has improved so absurdly." The cold wind showed a dignified color.


    Hu Bo asked: "do you know how Wu Feng evaluated Liu Yu? He said that Liu Yu''s talent is ten times and a hundred times stronger than him. Now he is in front of Liu Yu, he can''t even have the courage to fight with Liu Yu. "


    The cold breeze pupil suddenly shrinks, exclaims: "how possible! I don''t even have the courage to do it. "


    "Wufeng said it to me in person. Why, do you think what I said is false? Besides, do you know why he chose to leave villain''s Valley? Because he felt that if he was in the villain''s Valley, he would never catch up with Liu Yu or surpass Liu Yu. " Hu Bo said with a long sigh.


    Although he didn''t believe it, after all, the talent of no wind was very strong.


    When Wufeng chooses to leave villain''s Valley, Wufeng''s strength has surpassed him.


    At such an age, with such strength, Wufeng said that his talent was far inferior to Liu Yu, which had to make him have strong curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    It was because of this curiosity that he chose to visit Liu Yu after he heard that Liu Yu had returned to beimingzong.


    On the one hand, he has no malice; on the other hand, he has a calm relationship. No matter whether Liu Yu is a son of God or not, he should not be difficult for him.


    Listen to Hu Bo so said, although cold wind is still hard to believe, but in the heart is more and more shaken.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s voice came from Beiming sect.


    "Hu Valley master, thank you for taking care of my good friend Wufeng. Liu Yu thanks here." Liu Yu''s voice attracted Hu Bo and the cold wind''s eyes.


    They looked at Liu Yu and were shocked.


    In their eyes, Liu Yu''s eyes, like the sea water in the sea, unfathomable.


    Although it seems that Liu Yu does not exude any powerful momentum, but it can''t help but attract their eyes.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s accomplishments, they found that they could not see Liu Yu''s accomplishments clearly.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Liu Yu either conceals his accomplishments or surpasses them in strength. Therefore, they can not see Liu Yu''s accomplishments clearly.


    In their astonished eyes, Liu Yu has come to the two people''s body, light said: "the two come together, do not know what happened to me in the North Sea?"


    "I''ve heard the name of Lord Liu for a long time. When Wufeng was in villain''s Valley, he often mentioned you. This time, I came to see you." Hu Bo said with a smile.


    Lengfeng''s face is a little stiff. When she can''t feel the details of Liu Yu, Lengfeng decides to take a look at the situation for the time being.


    Therefore, Lengfeng said: "Leng Mou and Liu Zongzhu are in the same area, but they have not seen it once in decades. This time I came to see you specially."


    Liu Yu smile, also did not frustrate, but said: "since the two come together, come is a guest, you follow me to the hall a talk."


    Two people did not refuse, came to the hall, three people taste tea, no one took the lead to speak.


    Until Liu Yu sighed: "I really miss the time when I first came to the mainland of China. At that time, I was sent to the cold gang leader''s mine cave to act as a mining slave. In a flash, it has been more than ten or twenty years."


    Lengfeng''s face changed. This matter was not a secret in Beiming sect, and it was no secret after Beiming sect came to the surface.


    As long as you have a little inquiry into this matter, you can hear it. Now I suddenly heard Liu Yu mention it.


    Lengfeng thinks, I''m afraid, that Liu Yu wants to settle old accounts with Dafeng gang.


    Although the heart is tight, Leng Feng''s face is calm and says: "why should master Liu mention the past again? Let him go. At the beginning, Liu Zongzhu was caught in the mine cave. I apologized here, and I am willing to make compensation. "


    "Oh? How to compensate? Have you thought about it already Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    Cold wind thought for a while, and finally said, "my Dafeng Gang is willing to give ten million spirit stones, and compensate the Lord."


    "Ten million spirit stones, many?" Liu Yu tasted the tea and looked at the cold wind. She said coldly. Raise a Babel of criticism of


    cold wind as like as two peas, and then he wants to be angry. At this time, Hu Bo, the villain Valley Valley master, asks, "Liu Zongzhu, the God of the holy temple of the Holy Spirit, who is wearing a great deal of new clothes, is just like your name."


    The cold wind calmed down a little and looked at Liu Yu. He was also curious. What kind of answer would Liu Yu give them.


    With a faint smile, Liu Yu''s momentum burst out. The breath of Wu Zun was exposed.


    Cold wind and Hu Bo felt very depressed and breathless, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Wu Zun..." The cold wind only felt the teeth tremble, the upper and lower teeth had no way to its, cluck.


    When they could hardly help crawling and kneeling down, Liu Yu took up his momentum.


    Two people suddenly relaxed a breath, the whole body is sweat, the body also seems to be evacuated general uncomfortable incomparable.


    There was no doubt in their hearts. Liu Yu, even if she was not the son of God in the holy martial god''s palace, could not be as good as she was so old and had such accomplishments.


    Lengfeng was very happy at the moment. Fortunately, he resisted it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Liu Yu would kill him as easily as trampling on an ant.


    Hu Bo said with a sigh on his face: "Master Liu is so young that his cultivation has reached the level of martial respect. I admire him."


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside. Even in this dynasty, I can''t guarantee that my talent is the strongest. What''s more, compared with those talents in ancient times, I''m far behind them."


    After that, Liu Yu looked at Lengfeng again and said, "Lord Leng, do you think that the cost of 10 million Lingshi as an apology is much?"


    "Not much, not much." Cold wind is a facial expression is stiff at first, then say in a hurry.


    Liu Yu asked again, "how do you think you should compensate? Remember, you have only one chance. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, you should know the result. "The cold wind changed his face and depressed at the same time.


    For a long time, there has been a serious dispute among the factions in the Dafeng Gang, so he has suffered a lot.


    Finally, some time ago, he finally solved the matter, and he was happy to get great benefits in his heart.


    Now his mood is like falling from the cloud to the ground, and then to the bottomless abyss.


    Cruel cruel, cold wind clear, do not give Liu Yu a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid Liu Yu will not give up.


    However, if you give too much, I''m afraid the wind gang will lose everything.


    At this time, Hu Bo said casually: "Master Liu, your Beiming sect is waiting for everything. With more and more disciples of your Beiming sect, I''m afraid that Lingshi will be a problem? After all, no matter how many spiritual stones there are, it''s better to have them all the time. "


    He was thinking hard about the cold wind, and his eyes lit up. Then he said, "Lord Liu, we found a superior spirit stone vein some time ago. We haven''t had time to mine it yet, but it''s conservatively estimated that there will be hundreds of millions of superior spirit stones to be mined. I''m willing to give that spirit stone vein to Lord Liu to compensate. Isn''t that right? What''s the idea of Lord Liu?"


    Liu Yu can''t help but praise secretly. Hu Bo is more capable of being a man. He comes up with such a method.


    This method is really very helpful to Liuyu''s Beiming sect. A vein, which is still not mined, should be within the scope of cold wind.


    "Since leader Leng is so polite, I''ll accept what happened at the beginning and expose it. After all, it''s not all the fault of the Dafeng gang. The gang who sold me to the Dafeng Gang is the most hateful. Those people will be handed over to the cold leader to help me deal with them. What does cold leader think?" Liu Yu said to the cold wind.


    "No problem." The cold wind answered in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Watching Lengfeng and Hu Bo leave, Liu Yu tells Xue fan and Liu Xin, "you should be responsible for accepting the vein promised by Dafeng gang. With the warning just now, Lengfeng should not dare to play any tricks."


    "Yes In a hurry, they went down to prepare to go.


    "The whole Beiming sect has been completely on the right track, and now even the situation of Lingshi has been completely solved. With my deterrence, neither the Dafeng Gang nor the villain''s Valley dare to act rashly. After a short time, the Beiming sect will not have to worry when it develops. In this way, I can leave with ease Looking at the orderly development of the whole Beiming sect, Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Outside Beiming temple, Lengfeng looked at Hu Bo gratefully and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I''m afraid I''m really in trouble."


    Hu Bo gave a cool smile and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just for myself, so I don''t have to thank you."


    "Oh?" The cold wind is curious.


    Hu Bo didn''t hide it, and there was nothing to hide. Today, the cold wind suddenly developed. Liu Yunai was wuzun. He was a little flustered and didn''t react.


    I''m afraid that if you calm down a little, you can think of the reason why you do it. In this case, why be a villain.


    Therefore, Hu Bo explained directly: "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold."


    Cold wind wakes up. Indeed, it seems that Liu Yu will not do anything to villain''s valley with the relationship of no wind.


    However, who can guarantee the future? After all, Wufeng did stay in villain''s Valley, but Wufeng has already left villain''s Valley for a long time. Who can guarantee how long beimingzong can remember this love.


    If the Dafeng Gang is destroyed, it will be too late for villain''s Valley to regret.


    However, later, Lengfeng''s face became ugly and said: "however, it seems that Liu Yu is really likely to be the son of God. Otherwise, how can he be so strong? I''m afraid that the Dafeng gang will not have a good life in the future. "


    "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Everyone feels that staying here is difficult and making progress. What kind of character is Shenzi? How can he stay here all the time? And how can those soldiers and crabs of Beiming sect help you Hu Bo comforted.


    After the consolation, he said: "however, what I am worried about is that Liu Yu regards us as the object of training for the disciples of Beiming sect. That is the real depressing thing."


    "Come on, brother Hu, we''d better not discuss it any more. Up to now, we have no other way but to cover up the water and land with soldiers. In addition, brother Hu, I won''t accompany you today. The promised vein can''t be careless, otherwise, the trouble will be really big. " At the thought of letting out a whole mine, the cold wind felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lengfeng leaving, Hu Bo said to himself, "I hope beimingzong won''t kill all of them. Otherwise, I''m not easy to be provoked. If you really want to treat me like this, you have to be ready to tear off a piece of meat at any time..."


    The place where Beiming sect is located is very close to the scope of Beiming continent. Therefore, Liu Yu came to the entrance edge of Beiming continent after two blinking Kung Fu.


    Liu Yu found that the entrance to the northern underworld was very chaotic. If you want to go in, you can''t move quickly.


    In addition, the space here is broken and overlapped from time to time, and it''s random. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to get in, but it may not be able to really reach the northern underworld.


    "Before I came here, I heard that every ten years, there are nearly five years. The space here is the most unstable. Unless Wu Sheng, there is no way to go. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it." Liu Yu sighed in her heart, but she had to give up her plan to return to Beiming.


    If you want to go back to the northern underworld, you have to wait here for such a long time. How can this work?


    In this case, I''ll go outside to experience for a few years. After a few years, most of the land of Shenzhou should have been visited by myself, and you can go back to Beiming.


    Liu Yu came to the Empire of Dayan.


    Although Dayan Empire came to beimingzong to please himself and said that he protected beimingzong, it was a personal feeling after all. Liu Yu plans to visit Dayan Empire and express his thanks.


    When he saw Liu Yu, he was overjoyed. At the same time, he was also very complicated.


    Liu Yu is very good, he also saw Liu Yu''s talent, but, Liu Yu can go to this step, or beyond his imagination.


    If he didn''t send someone to confirm the news carefully, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Liu Yu''s background, although he is not very clear, but still know a lot.


    Liu Yu has made such great progress in such a short period of time, which is beyond imagination.


    When the Lord of Dayan welcomed Liu Yu, several powerful Wu Xiu in a private mansion looked solemn.


    "Our Lord Dayan is really looking for trouble. Does he think that finding Liuyu means finding a backer? It''s naive. "! One of them said with a sneer."Why should you be angry? Although it is said that Liu Yu is so powerful, it is just a rumor, so don''t worry about it. Our accomplishments have reached the middle and late period of wuzun. It''s not easy to catch a boy who has just entered wuzun. " Said one.


    "Yes, in this case, let''s go to see the Shenzi of Shengwu Shenyuan, find a chance to beat Liu Yu in the face, and see if he dares to get involved in this kind of things."


    Several people are the right-hand men of Dayan empire. At the moment, they are united to overthrow the leader of Dayan. The situation is serious.


    "Liu Yu, I''m busy in Dayan Empire, and I don''t have time to see my baby daughter. My daughter can only ask you to take care of her." Dayan said with a smile on his face.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "ling''er, they are my friends. No matter who they are, I will try my best to help."


    "I''ll see your majesty!" At this time, the three people didn''t report, so they went directly into the main hall and made the Lord of Dayan''s face change.


    Liu Yu also frowned. It seems that the situation of the king of Dayan empire is not very good.


    Although I know this time, I''m afraid that the Prime Minister of Dayan is to use himself as a shield to help him tide over the difficulties.


    However, Liu Yu was uncomfortable with so many clever ways to play with him.


    This kind of small hand is not Liu Yu''s favorite.


    If the Lord of Dayan really needs help, just say it to yourself, and you will certainly help without saying a word. Like Lord Dayan, Liu Yu has lost his good will for him.


    Well, after helping the Lord of Dayan this time, I left earlier. In Liu Yu''s heart, she has made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Now that she had a plan, Liu Yu stood up and said, "three elders, I have come to Dayan Empire just in time. I have some understanding and breakthrough in cultivation. I just want to have a competition with someone. I don''t think they will refuse?"


    "Of course The three looked at each other and thought to themselves, did Liu Yu hit the gun?


    The corner of the mouth of Dayan Kingdom raised a smile.


    Others don''t know Liu Yu''s real strength, but he does.


    When Liu Yu left Shengwu temple, she was close to the strength of invincible wuzun.


    And now I''m afraid they already have the strength of invincible wuzun. The three people want to find Liu Yu''s trouble. In their opinion, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Prime Minister Zuo stood up and said, "since Shenzi wants to compete, I''m not polite."


    In the words, Liu Yu was not in the eye at all.


    Because he watched Liu Yu enter Shengwu temple. He knew what strength Liu Yu entered Shengwu temple was.


    Even if Liu Yu''s strength has improved very fast, but he has entered wuzun so fast, I''m afraid his strength can''t be better than him. This is his dependence.


    Moreover, Shenzi, except Liu Yu, they have never seen anything about Shenzi. All the things about Shenzi are hearsay.


    But these hearsay, unavoidably exaggerate or exaggerate, let these people be unable to grasp the strength of Liu Yu.


    Seeing that she was about to attack, Liu Yu stood still, which made the prime minister frown and asked, "what does Shenzi mean?"


    "I don''t mean that the three prime ministers are just talking to each other," he said


    "What Prime Minister Zuo was surprised and then angry. Liu Yu looked down on him.


    This time, Liu Yu did not give the three people a chance to speak again, because Liu Yu had already made a move, and directly swept towards the three people.


    The three people were very upset and wanted to fight back. However, feeling the power of Liu Yu''s palm, their faces suddenly changed.


    The three people were hardly able to resist, but there was no room for them to escape.


    The Lord of Dayan could not help but take a breath. Liu Yu was more powerful than he thought.


    I''m afraid this kind of strength is really invincible in the martial respect.


    The three courtiers of Dayan Empire defeated by Liu Yu were also full of horror.


    Liu Yu''s strength was so strong that he almost thought they were not in the same realm as Liu Yu.


    People were surprised at Liu Yu''s strength, but Liu Yu was completely disappointed.


    The individual strength of the three is much worse than that of Zhao Feng and the empress, who have not yet broken through the martial saint.


    Such strength, in the Dayan Empire, belongs to the most powerful group of people.


    At this time, the Lord of the state of Dayan came out in a hurry and pretended to be concerned and said, "all of you, Aiqing, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Shenzi has a good sense of propriety. He just suffered from skin injury." Several people quickly replied.


    At this time, even if it is really seriously injured, a few people do not dare to say it easily.


    After that, Prime Minister Zuo said, "Your Majesty, if you still have something to deal with, you won''t delay here."


    "Well, go down." He waved his hand and said.


    To Liu Yu slightly arch hand, a few people endure pain quickly left the palace.


    After several people left, Liu Yu also took the opportunity to say, "Your Majesty, I have a lot of things to deal with, so I will not delay here and leave."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? It''s not good to leave more time?" Big Yan country Lord a surprised, immediately understand, this time, Liu Yu is really some angry.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu still chose to leave.


    There are some regrets in my heart. However, the Lord of Dayan Kingdom has not retained him. He also knows that Liu Yu and he are not in the same world.


    In addition, Liu Yu has helped him solve the problem he wants to solve. If Liu Yu stays here, he has nothing to do except to talk about his family and the past.


    After leaving the imperial palace of Dayan Empire, Liu Yu did not leave the Empire in a hurry, but came to Tianfeng gorge.


    Speaking of the Tianfeng gorge, Liu Yu chose the cold wind to forge his body in order to participate in the examination of the five shrines and quickly increase his own strength.


    This is also the place where I knew Gongsun Xuanxuan and got the fruits of heaven and earth.


    Liu Liu can''t use it to improve her strength again.


    As for the second point, Liu Yu has a strong curiosity about the Tianfeng gorge.


    At the beginning, he was not strong enough. At most, he went to the periphery and quickly withdrew.


    It is not clear what secrets are contained in the Tianfeng gorge.This time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yu will certainly choose to explore the real situation.


    When she came to Tianfeng gorge, Liu Yu didn''t hesitate to plunge directly into Tianfeng gorge.


    As soon as you enter the Tianfeng gorge, the wind in the gorge seems to have a sense, and it flows towards Liu Yu.


    At first, with the strength of the early days of Emperor Wu, Liu Yu was still afraid to defend himself. But now, this cold wind has no threat to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu went forward directly against the cold wind, which directly turned into the essence of the cold wind. To him, it was just a spring breeze blowing his face, and had no influence at all.


    Walking through the place where she stayed and couldn''t move on, Liu Yu sighed in her heart.


    At the beginning, I succeeded in body training, but I didn''t know how much effort I spent. I almost left my life here.


    But now, the cold wind of Dao Gang doesn''t have much influence on himself.


    Until.


    As she continued to move forward, the cold wind seemed to have become rarer. However, Liu Yu''s face changed.


    These cold winds are extremely fast and powerful, and the sound of clattering around is the sound of these cold winds tearing apart the space, and the gaps of separated and aggregated spaces appear from time to time.


    The power of the vigorous wind can even destroy the space, which is difficult for ordinary martial arts masters to achieve.


    Each of these vigorous winds is equivalent to the blow of a strong man above the later stage of wuzun.


    Moreover, the attack speed is so fast that it is difficult to dodge.


    At least around before and after the wind may appear at any time, Liu Yu did not have confidence to avoid most of the wind.


    Moreover, Liu Yu estimated that this is not the place with the strongest wind. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than here.


    Liu Yu estimates that the secrets here must be revealed by the martial Saint at least.


    Of course, this is just a guess, but Liu Yu has a hunch that if there is a secret in it, the secret will be very complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The vigorous wind is more and more fierce. With Liu Yu''s advance, these space cracks have a dangerous feeling to Liu Yu.


    From time to time, Liu Yu''s body will also tear the wound, Liu Yu had to carry the nine turn magic formula, to restore their own body.


    "Fortunately, my body is strong enough. I''m afraid that if I were a general wuzun, I would have surrounded myself with Zhenyuan." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    The intensity of the vigorous wind is beyond imagination, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, Liu Yu felt some quenching effect, and her physical strength increased.


    "Anyway, there is nothing to do. If you slowly refine your body here and explore the secrets, you may have unexpected gains." Thinking, Liu Yu began to walk leisurely and leisurely, and the nine turn magic formula was running and moving on.


    "Why? What''s that? " Suddenly, Liu Yu found something in front of her. She quickened her pace a little and came to the object.


    "This is, this is the sacrilege? But it seems that the sacred vessel was damaged too badly in such a fierce vigorous wind. Yes, no matter how powerful it is, it will become more and more serious over the years. I''m afraid it will be completely annihilated before long. "


    Liu Yu said to herself, and her hand was slowly touching the incomplete artifact, intending to see the material.


    "Ha ha! Finally, when someone comes, my black robed saint can finally get out of this dark place! " Suddenly touched the relic of the sacred relic, a burst of arrogance, cold voice will come, let Liu Yu face a change.


    It was at this time that a cold, palpitating energy of soul gushed out from the fragments of the sacred vessel. Almost without intermission, it rushed towards Liu Yu''s head.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly: "you are really looking for death. It''s not good to choose any target. Since you come to challenge me, there is a way in heaven that you don''t go, and there is no way for you to enter hell!"


    Suddenly in the face of this situation, Liu Yu did not know where and what was going on.


    This sudden ghost must be Wu Xiu who came here to wander. After his body was destroyed, he hid in the holy vessel.


    At the moment, seeing the stranger coming, the ghost who had been sleepy for a long time, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one, went to Liu Yu''s mind and wanted to take Liu Yu away.


    However, when it comes to snatching a house, Liu Yu really has a lot of experience, and because she has been robbed of her house, she naturally has studied it.


    Now, Liu Yu is not the muddleheaded one at the beginning, who is not even clear about the capture of her house.


    As soon as the ghost came in, Liu Yu controlled the sea of divine consciousness, compressed the space, compressed the soul that wanted to take away from her, and finally recovered from the fog to its original face.


    This is a handsome middle-aged man, but his face has a shade that can''t be concealed.


    However, at the moment, the middle-aged man''s face is just worried and panicked. Obviously, he also knows that he is facing the situation of catching turtles in a jar.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Liu Yu has completely trapped each other in the sea of divine consciousness. Under the condition that the strength of the souls of both sides is almost the same, Liu Yu''s sea of consciousness is like an unbreakable cage.


    Therefore, Liu Yu is not worried that she may take away her own, and she is not likely to escape. Therefore, she plans to interrogate her slowly.


    Judging from his arrogant words just now, he is afraid that he is a martial saint. Liu Yu is very curious about his identity.


    The middle-aged man has also calmed down, cold hum a, way: "boy, I advise you to let me out quickly, otherwise, you have no good fruit to eat!"


    At the moment, this middle-aged has no idea of taking away Liu Yu, only thinking that Liu Yu can let him out of the sea.


    However, naturally, he could not say the words of asking for mercy, so he could only threaten him.


    "Liu never wanted to be threatened in his life. Since you are so stubborn, I''d like to see what tricks you can play." Liu Yu said with a sneer.


    After that, Liu Yu continued: "however, my time is limited and my energy is limited. If you don''t want to tell the truth for one hour, I have to destroy your soul."


    "You! Boy, don''t think you... " Middle aged people are furious.


    Liu Yu interrupted directly and said, "I always keep my word. Now it''s a quarter of an hour."


    The middle-aged man was silent, and then said in a deliberative tone: "boy, I think you are very good at doing things. How about a deal?"


    "No interest. I don''t want to do anything except a little bit of curiosity about your identity." Liu Yu refused directly.


    After rejecting, Liu Yu seemed to think of something, and reminded him: "in addition, it has been two quarters of an hour. If you are so stubborn, then I have to be polite."


    "Don''t be too busy refusing, you know? I''m a martial saint. I don''t know how many things I know. There are so many things I can give you that I can absolutely make you envious. " Said the middle-aged man.


    However, after finishing his speech, Liu Yu''s expression was flat, a pair of calculation of time, and suddenly became a bitter gourd face.Finally, he said, "forget it, you are young. Not only are you very talented, but also the whole person is about to become elite. Let me tell you, I am a monk."


    "Is it?" With a sneer, Liu Yu directly operated the Qingming technique, producing a fire of soul and burning it away.


    "Ah! what is it? How terrible, I feel like a small piece of my soul is missing! Stop it The middle-aged people have a terrified voice.


    Liu Yu said coldly, "it''s worthy of the spirit power of martial Saint level. It''s really very pure and powerful. It seems that you were among the martial saints before you were alive, which is pretty good."


    "Well, don''t you want to tell me who I am? My patience is limited. If you don''t answer my questions honestly, I can''t guarantee that I will kill you Liu Yu said in a flat tone.


    "The middle-aged man quickly replied," I said, you want to know, I will tell you. "


    "Tell me your story well, and remind you again that my patience is limited, and your soul power is quite pure. If I am not satisfied with the answer, I can''t promise not to do anything bad." Liu Yu reminds again.


    No one who can become a martial arts sage is a fuel-efficient lamp. Liu Yu has a strong heart of defense against it.


    The middle-aged man had a cold war. He really felt the horror of the burning soul just now.


    Even if it was death, he didn''t want to experience that terrible feeling. The feeling that life is not equal to death is really terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Soon, Liu Yu understood the situation clearly, and what the middle-aged man said surprised Liu Yu.


    According to the middle-aged man, he was called the saint in black robe. The reason why he named him was that he liked to wear black robe and understood the law of death.


    This is not what Liu Yu was surprised by. To Liu Yu''s surprise, this guy is actually a member of the demon sect.


    Liu Yu is no stranger to the demon sect. It is said that the demon sect is a branch of the evil sect. However, it was many years ago.


    At the beginning, there was no devil. In this way of saying, all the unorthodox things were crowned with evil words.


    If we really want to trace the history of the evil sect, we may be able to trace back to ancient times, even ancient times.


    And the devil clan, is after the emergence of the demons.


    The so-called demon sect is a school created by the various situations of the demon clan.


    And the power of the demons is destined to make the demons who imitate the demons stronger.


    It can be said that the nature of the demon clan is similar to that of the human demon clan.


    Perhaps the only difference is that the demons are slightly better than the human demons, that is, in ancient times, they fought against the demons with the human race and made a great contribution.


    Therefore, the Terrans are still very friendly to the demon sect. After all, they are the same Terrans with different cultivation methods.


    Of course, this is in ancient times. Now, it has been different. Everything is because of the devil.


    The reason why Mazu is called "Mazu" is not because he is the founder of the demon sect, but because he is the most successful person in the ancient times.


    His achievement was so high that in ancient times, Taiji was the supreme power over him.


    The fact that the demon clan almost disappeared today is also of vital importance to the demon clan.


    It can be said that he is the great master of success and the great master of failure. He is the ancestor of the devil, pushing the demon sect to the top. He is one of the only people who can barely compete with the Supreme Master of Taiji in ancient times.


    But, also because of the evil ancestor''s reason, let the whole demon clan, all become cross street mouse, everybody yells to hit the point.


    I''m afraid that only most of the people of the demon sect are still proud of their ancestors and worship them.


    However, Liu Yu thought that the demon sect had long been annihilated in the long river of history. At this moment, she suddenly heard that the demon sect still exists, and there are also powerful martial masters.


    Later, under the interpretation of the black robed saint, Liu Yu finally made clear the situation.


    It turns out that there is not only a demon sect, but also a martial saint. That is the supreme elder of the demon sect.


    However, because the evil ancestor did many unforgivable mistakes in ancient times, he became the public enemy of the whole Shenzhou continent.


    In this case, the disciples of the demon sect dare not even show their faces. If they are found, they will be in great trouble.


    In addition, the black robed saint is an elder of the demon sect and a disciple of the supreme elder.


    As for why it appears here, it is because it follows the map and hopes to find the treasures in it, so as to revive the power of the demon sect.


    As a result, it is needless to say that, of course, the treasure was not obtained, but he left himself here.


    With these words, the black robed Saint said to Liu Yu, "little brother, can we make a deal?"


    "Oh, tell me." Liu Yumei picked her head and said faintly, but she didn''t have a look of interest.


    Seeing this, the black robed saint was in a hurry. His life was still in Liu Yu''s hands.


    If Liu Yu is not happy in his heart, or something, he will be really out of his wits.


    "If you can help me reshape my body, I can promise to take you to the demon sect headquarters, where there are magical skills, I can give you advice and let you get it."


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s not that simple? If you really have magic skills, you should have learned them as martial arts masters. Come on, come on. " Liu Yu said coldly.


    The black robed Saint said in a hurry: "naturally, I have seen the magic skill, but it has not been cultivated successfully. In addition, if you want to stay for future generations to practice, you need a special inheritance stone that can record images to record it, and then you can observe and understand it by yourself."


    Liu Yu nodded, which she believed.


    After all, when we passed the test in the supreme palace and got the secret of Sansheng and everything, didn''t we get it through the inheritance stone?


    Liu Yu didn''t care too much about the magic skills. After all, he had the secret of three lives.


    I''m afraid that the martial arts in the formula of Sansheng all things will only be stronger or weaker than the magic skills. In this case, what''s the significance of coveting the magic skills.


    In this way, Liu Yu naturally won''t be dazzled by the news of miraculous skills. She said faintly, "I''m not very satisfied with your answer. In that case, you''d better become a part of my soul power.""Slow! Little friend, have you not heard that there is an old man at home, such as a treasure? I am willing to help you and become a guide on your path of cultivation. " The black robed saint is making a final effort.


    Liu Yu replied: "no one is my guide. I don''t live well, and I will cross better. So you have no use value for me. So, go to death!"


    With that, Liu Yu ignited the fire of the soul, ready to continue to burn the black robed saint and absorb it thoroughly as his original strength.


    This can be regarded as the most serious punishment for this person who wants to take away his own martial arts cultivation.


    "No, I can tell you what happened in the windy gorge that day. Please let me go." The black robed Saint prayed again.


    For the time being, Liu Yu did not burn the soul of the old man in black robe, but slowly used the soul fire to burn the thoughts in her heart.


    Later, Liu Yucai said faintly, "I forgot all about how you got here. It seems that you haven''t forgotten."


    The black robed saint''s face was stiff and said bitterly, "it''s the environment here that makes me stay here. How can I forget it?"


    "Tell me how you died here." Liu Yu asked.


    With a long sigh, the black robed Saint replied, "I have some treasures here, which may be called martial saint or even the treasure of martial god. Therefore, I did not resist the temptation and came to investigate. In the end, I naturally died here and became a ghost. "


    "However, although the fall, but, for the situation inside, I am very clear, at the beginning, I was almost able to enter the inside to find out."


    After listening, Liu Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, but she was also afraid of the black robed saint''s tricks.


    After all, it''s not easy to deal with the characters who can achieve martial Saint cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    After thinking about it, Liu Yu said, "in that case, I''ll leave you a dog''s life for the time being. However, you''d better not let me find out that you cheat me, or you know the consequences."


    "Thank you! Don''t worry. I won''t hide anything and tell you what I know. " The black robed Saint replied quickly.


    However, what idea was turning in her heart was not clear to Liu Yu.


    However, Liu Yu did not care, did not put in mind.


    He made up his mind that he would not be polite if the black robed Saint really had any wrong ideas for him.


    Even if it''s death, we have to let the black robed Saint die in front of himself.


    Liu Yu continued to move forward, and the black robed Saint seemed to have no other ideas.


    All the way to remind, to what position, the wind will suddenly fierce how much, to be prepared.


    According to Liu Yu, the speed is really much faster, and under the condition of prevention, Liu Yu''s body forging effect is better than many, not to mention, not to be suddenly and violently strong wind blow all over the body.


    A month later, Liu Yu''s body in such a vigorous wind, coupled with the spirit of stone to provide desperately, Liu Yu''s body has reached the middle of the seventh turn.


    Now Liu Yu, has completely reached the strength of Wu Zun against heaven.


    With the help of Tianyan''s divine calculation, Liu Yu''s understanding of the power of the law and the power of the soul is not slow.


    Liu Yu has reached about 30% of the strength of each system.


    Taking the power of the three systems of laws as the support, if the three talents array is formed, its power can be comparable to the power of 80% of the laws.


    If Liu Yu''s divine sense power can be comparable to the title of martial saint, instead of the present martial saint, then the five system rules can be rotated. At that time, even the title of martial Saint may not be able to break his defense.


    For this, Liu Yu is very clear and confident.


    At the beginning, when he defeated Motian, the power of the fusion of the five systems of heaven and earth had already enabled Liu Yu to let Motian in wuzun''s realm have nothing to do with him at the time of Emperor Wu.


    Now it''s time to understand the power of the law.


    "Well? That''s it Liu Yu couldn''t help but cry out. She looked forward and couldn''t believe it.


    A water blue, as transparent as a diamond, appeared in front of Liu Yu.


    All the vigorous wind and cold current revolve around this thing.


    Although Liu Yu was not close to the vigorous wind around him, he could feel the intensity of it.


    Even with Liu Yu''s strength, I also feel that I am afraid I have no strength, just rely on the flesh to take this thing down.


    Only when you run the nine turn magic formula with all your strength, open the nine turn holy body and use it to practice Qi cultivation, can you resist the wind and take it down.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is, it''s extraordinary for a fool to be able to resist such a fierce wind.


    "This thing, this thing It''s like people with nails Said the black robed Saint uncertainly.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of Wu Shen''s nails? How could Wu Shen''s nails be so..."


    Liu Yu''s voice stopped abruptly. Liu Yu suddenly responded that the martial god was no longer a mortal, but a God. His longevity was endless and extraordinary.


    It''s possible that everything is out of the ordinary for a long time.


    "Is it really possible that this is the nail of Wushen?" Liu Yu''s uncertain way.


    The black robed Saint said excitedly: "it must be, it must be, it must be the nail of the martial god, because it contains divinity. Although I have not seen the warrior God, I have heard a lot about the introduction of the warrior God. "


    It seems that the black robed saint is more excited than Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s mind was also very happy, and his mind spread. At this time, a terrible idea swept from far away. The unparalleled power of hegemony directly hit Liu Yu''s idea and made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who?" Liu Yu was shocked and looked there with vigilance.


    In the dark, a boundless domineering force swept from far away. The void all around is shaking, the earth and the earth are shaking, as if a God is coming.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are extremely dignified, and his palms are sweating. He feels an unparalleled pressure, and the visitors are absolutely terrible.


    "Boom A tall figure came out of the darkness. He had long purple hair, dancing with the wind. His cold eyes shot out two purple gods, boundless domineering, sweeping out from him. He looked like a God. Between raising his hands and feet, he exuded the power of dominating heaven and earth.


    Since entering the five shrines, Liu Yu has seen countless talents and many martial arts saints. However, no matter who he is, even the son of God in the five shrines, he is also eclipsed.


    Liu Yu was surprised and surprised. He had already seen clearly that the man in front of him was just the realm of Wu Zun, but in his reaction, he was even more terrible than the martial saint.However, Liu Yu did not worry, he is still very confident in his strength.


    After all, the other side is only Wu Zun. As long as it''s not Wu Shen, even if he can''t fight, he can escape.


    At this time, the opposite young man with purple hair is also looking at Liu Yu. The purple eyes twinkle with terrible essence, which makes Liu Yu tremble a little.


    "I didn''t expect that such a remote place like Tianfeng gorge can also let me meet a genius. You should be the five great shrines or cults The son of the devil? Let me see what your son of God is capable of. " Before the words were heard, the purple haired youth burst out, a pair of magic fists burst out with blazing brilliance, and the boundless power swept out, making the world tremble.


    Liu Yu''s pupils shrank, and he felt an incomparable domineering power. The man in front of him was a natural king. He had never seen that kind of domineering power.


    "Boom In spite of the shock in her heart, Liu Yu clenched her fist to fight against her. The hand of Mitian was spread out by him, and the huge golden palm rushed towards it.


    On the other hand, the purple haired youth on the other side releases a powerful field full of invincible hegemony. In his field, he is the God and the master of the heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu''s will was suppressed in an instant. The opponent''s boxing was very ordinary, and there was no move to speak of. However, such a plain boxing technique, however, exuded invincible domineering spirit, which made Liu Yu lose every day.


    "Very good, your body is not much weaker than me. It seems that you have practiced the nine turn magic formula!" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the purple haired youth, and then his face showed a color of appreciation.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly. When did he get a young man to comment on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    However, Liu Yu also had to admit that the body of the man in front of him was very terrible. What frightened him most was the domineering power of the other side, which made him subject everywhere.


    In the palm technique, Liu Yu fell into the downwind completely and was not the opponent at all.


    "Three talents array!" Liu Yu roared and raised his long sword. The man and the sword became one and killed each other.


    After all, since Liu Yu''s attack methods are various, he can only attack in various ways.


    Under the blessing of many small worlds, a powerful force of law erupts from Liu Yu, which sets him off like a demon.


    "It''s interesting!" There was a flash of surprise and shock in the eyes of the young man with purple hair. With a low drink, his whole body burst out with purple light, and his invincible domineering spirit went up to cover the whole world.


    Liu Yu urged the power of the law, and the boundless power of the law swept out. The other side didn''t know what constitution it was, and an invincible domineering came.


    Violence vs. domineering, the two collided with each other and fell into a deadlock.


    Liu Yuren''s sword is one, tearing the void and penetrating the sky. A magic sword kills everywhere and sweeps the eight wastelands.


    The fist technique of the purple haired youth suddenly changed. With one punch, the world was shocked and the ghosts and spirits were crying. The boundless domineering power swept over. The domineering fist seemed to be the master of the heaven and earth, which made all living beings tremble and the heaven and earth all fell for it.


    Liu Yu''s soul felt a tremor, and the domineering spirit seemed to enter his heart and attack his soul.


    "Tianyan''s divine calculation!" Liu Yu roared and chopped his sword into the opponent''s fist. The powerful opponent collided with each other''s domineering power again.


    "It''s time to end it!" With a cold smile and a pair of cold eyes, the purple haired youth suddenly shoots out two purple divine awns, tearing the void and penetrating the void.


    At this moment, boundless domineering swept over the whole world, and Liu Yu only had the illusion that heaven and earth were changing and stars were changing.


    "Poof Liu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out, and his sword was shaken away.


    He looked at the young man with purple hair in shock. At that moment, the strength of the other side was improved a lot.


    He didn''t know anything at all, so he was blown out and seriously injured.


    "It''s nice of you to be able to catch my fist!" With both hands on his back, the young man with purple hair looked down at Liu Yu not far away, with a proud face.


    He is not proud, but confident, absolutely confident, invincible confidence.


    Liu Yu believes that this is a person who has never been defeated. Only by being invincible all the way can he have such invincible self-confidence and cooperate with the invincible and domineering power of the other side, which makes people feel awe inspiring in the war.


    However, Liu Yu is not convinced. He is at the beginning of wuzun, while the other side is at the peak of wuzun. Moreover, all aspects of wuzun have reached the peak, no matter in law, body or skill.


    In other words, the other side is already a quasi martial saint, and his constitution is also very strong, stronger than any constitution he has ever seen.


    However, Liu Yu is confident that if he is promoted to the peak of wuzun, he will not be much worse or even stronger than the person in front of him.


    "Hum!" Liu Yu snorted coldly and did not speak. His eyes were full of dignity. Now he is not sure whether the other side has the strength to stay.


    The purple haired youth didn''t continue to work. His eyes were blazing and his face was arrogant and said: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. My fist only kills real talents. When you grow strong enough, I think we will meet again. Now you are not qualified to die in my hands."


    The words are full of arrogance Domineering Arrogance Self confidence, however, is so natural, seems to be natural.


    Liu Yu felt angry in her heart and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid that at that time, you will die in my hands."


    The same self-confidence appeared on Liu Yu''s face. He had never been defeated in the same rank. In the same rank, he was confident that he was absolutely invincible.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the speech, the purple haired youth laughed, his head full of purple hair was silent, and a burst of domineering power swept out, and the whole person emitted a dazzling purple light.


    Purple haired youth a pair of purple eyes, suddenly staring at Liu Yu, he said coldly: "I hope you will not let me down, otherwise I will let you die very ugly."


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, chose to leave directly, and didn''t bother to ask what the other party''s name was.


    Because both sides are real geniuses, it''s good not to show up. Once they show up, they are doomed to hide their edge and will be well known by the mainland.


    Seeing Liu Yu leave, the young man with purple hair looked at the nail and said to himself, "in order to get the nail, I choose to sleep for nearly ten thousand years to build the most suitable weapon. I hope you won''t let me down."


    With that, he pulled up the nail of Wu Shen, and then left in the opposite direction with Liu Yu.


    The strong wind in Tianfeng gorge began to decrease, and the cold breath gradually disappeared. I believe it will recover very soon. The weather conditions in other parts of the Empire are not so good."Bad luck! What bad luck! I didn''t get anything. I got a terrible guy. " Liu Yu walked along and said with depression.


    The black robed Saint also sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the nail of the martial god is cut. Otherwise, if you get it, it''s possible to make it into an artifact or a good semi artifact."


    "It''s obviously something that has a master. Thank God we can save our lives. If the other party really wants to kill us, I''m not sure to escape." Liu Yu is not angry.


    After that, Liu Yu could not help saying, "but who is this young man? I''ve never heard of his strength. In this era, he should be the most powerful genius. "


    "Because he should not be a man of our time." Said the black robed Saint uncertainly.


    Liu Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "didn''t you say there was an old man in the family, such as a treasure? It''s time for you to make a difference. "


    The black robed sage said: "ten thousand years ago, it is said that there was a young man who was born out of the sky and had no rival in the contemporary era. After learning that there was no way to become a martial god in that era, he chose to seal himself. The characteristics of that man are similar to that of the purple haired youth."


    "What is his constitution?" Liu Yu asked curiously.


    The special physique of this young man with purple hair is too strong. Without this special physique, the young man with purple hair might be able to beat him, but it won''t be as easy as today.


    "Heaven dominates the body." Said the saint in black.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed in disbelief: "Heaven dominates the body, one of the ten supreme constitutions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    It''s not surprising that Liu Yu is surprised, but the heaven dominating body is so famous.


    Since the existence of mainland China, there have been ten most powerful special constitutions, because their strength far exceeds the ordinary special constitutions.


    Therefore, this kind of constitution is called the strongest special constitution. Like Duan Fei''s wind system constitution, in front of this constitution, it is simply weak and explosive, and is directly killed by seconds.


    Even the thunder system''s special constitution, which is extremely powerful in attack, is inferior to the ten strongest special constitutions.


    There are ten kinds of constitutions, each of which has its own characteristics, which is difficult to rank first. However, there is a rumor that the supreme holy body is the strongest constitution, which no one can confirm.


    Because of the ten special constitutions, it is almost impossible to appear at the same time.


    It is a miracle that one or two of them can appear in an era. There is almost no possibility of meeting it. Naturally, there is no way to compare.


    The martial arts with the ten strongest special physique can suppress the existence of an era, and their strength can at least reach the martial god.


    And the heaven dominating body is one of the strongest special physique. At this moment, Liu Yu finally understood how the boundless domineering power of the purple haired youth came into being from the inside out.


    It turns out that it is because of his own constitution and his invincible belief that he is so domineering, which is normal.


    The martial arts cultivation with heaven dominating body, even if it doesn''t cultivate the body, its physical strength is no less than Liu Yu, who practices the nine turn magic formula.


    As one of the ten special constitutions, only the supreme holy body, which can be called the strongest among the ten strongest special constitutions, can compete with the heavenly body.


    "It seems that the mainland is going to be restless again. Today, only this young man with purple hair is born. However, there will be more and more talents. They will either come into being like you, or break the seal to fight for the chance of self sealing. The great age of the mighty, the great age of our mainland warriors is coming. " The black robed Saint sighed, both excited and worried.


    Liu Yu was puzzled and said, "what do you mean in your words? How can I not understand it at all?"


    "Can''t you see such an obvious thing? This young man with purple hair is a real genius. What is the purpose of his self sealing? Isn''t it just to break through the martial arts realm? " The black robed Saint rolled his eyes and said without good breath.


    Liu Yu suddenly responded and said, "you mean, now, it''s time for mainland China to prosper. Therefore, this young man with purple hair chose to wake up."


    The black robed sage nodded and said, "this is an unchangeable truth since ancient times. It is not the first time that the martial arts of China have changed from prosperity to weakness and then from weakness to prosperity. Now in mainland China, the level of martial arts can be said to have dropped to the lowest level. Naturally, it''s time to be prosperous. "


    In the tone, the black robed saint is still a little excited and eager to try.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was not angry and said: "when the big era comes, what are you excited about? Your talent is just above the average. The martial saint who can break through by chance and chance will become cannon fodder sooner or later."


    "What do you know? A martial arts sage like me would be dead sooner or later if his accomplishments could not be broken without the advent of a great era. However, if we can take advantage of the arrival of the great era and break through the God of martial arts by chance, we will have endless longevity. " The black robed saint was in a good mood and forgot that it was the fish on the mat.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about her tone, but her words, so she said: "unfortunately, the great era has come, and it has nothing to do with you, because now you have not only the body, but also become a prisoner."


    This suddenly fell to the black robed saint''s pain, let it break some of the anger, said: "you promised, will give me a remodeling of the body?"


    "I didn''t completely agree. I just said I would consider it. It depends on your performance. It seems that your performance doesn''t agree with me." Liu Yu could not help smiling when she regained the initiative.


    The black robed saint''s face changed again and again. He thought that he was also a martial saint in any way. Now, he had to bow his head in front of a little Wu Zun of Liu Yu. It was really unbearable.


    "Boy, shall we make a deal? If you are willing to help me reshape my body, I can take you to the headquarters of the demon sect, where there are ways for you to quickly understand the law. " The black robed Saint softened down and said to Liu Yu.


    Although Liu Yu''s mind moved, he didn''t express it. Now, what he lacked most was the comprehension of the power of the law.


    Now, his understanding of the laws of various departments is only a little more than 30%.


    That is to say, according to the division of practicing Qi and cultivation as the realm, he is only at the peak of his early cultivation.


    If his cultivation can be further improved, let alone more, as long as the understanding degree of each department''s rules reaches more than 50%, Liu Yu will be sure not to win, but he should be able to do it reluctantly in front of the purple haired youth.


    Therefore, Liu Yu is very concerned about the improvement of understanding of the law. However, with Liu Yu''s understanding of the demon sect.If I really went to the headquarters of the demon sect, I''m afraid that I would be sold by the black robed saint, and after I was sold, I would have to count money for the black robed saint.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu directly refused and said, "hum! Don''t try to deceive me. If I really listen to your words and really enter the demon sect, I''m not going to die forever. "


    "Ha ha! Do you think it''s possible? " The black robed Saint laughed at himself and said, "the devil sect pays attention to the weak and the strong eat the strong, the winner is the king, and the weak will be eliminated. If they know my current situation, I''m afraid that all the members of the demon sect will take advantage of your illness to kill you."


    Liu Yu was not moved, and said: "hum, you think that if you say this, I''ll let go. Don''t think about it. It costs too much to rebuild my body. You''re not worth it. At most, I don''t want to refine you."


    "Why is it so? With your talent and strength, it will not take much effort to help me reshape my body, and my threat to you can be ignored. Why should I be so suspicious?" Said the saint in black.


    After that, he continued: "moreover, the great age is coming. If we don''t improve our strength quickly, it''s nothing for us ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, for you who are the proud sons of heaven, you are doomed to fight. If you can''t stand on the top, you are doomed to be annihilated in the long river of history."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Liu Yu frowned, not because of the success of a general, but because Liu Yu thought of the original words of Wuji supreme.


    Wuji supreme also said that the great crisis, which swept across the whole China, was coming.


    Now that the black robed Saint said that the great age was coming, Liu Yu had to suspect that there was a connection.


    And the connection among them, let Liu Yu in the heart rise strong uneasiness.


    Seeing Liu Yu frowning and thinking, the black robed saint was very happy, but he felt that he should add a fire.


    Therefore, he said: "the road of martial arts is also the road of thorns. We need to overcome the thorns in order to move forward all the way. We have to be timid to win the peak of martial arts."


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re right. You''re afraid. It''s really impossible to win the top of martial arts."


    The black robed saint was very happy.


    However, Liu Yu turned her words and said: "however, with you, you can''t be sure you don''t cheat. Therefore, I decided that once I encounter a crisis, I will kill you first. Then, if I die, someone will be buried with me, and I won''t be alone."


    The body of the black robed saint''s soul was stiff. With a stiff smile, he said, "don''t worry. Helping you is helping me. Can I harm myself?"


    "I hope so." Liu Yu shrugged her shoulders and said no to me.


    Now that she has agreed to go to the place where the demon sect is located, Liu Yu naturally will not procrastinate and go directly to the forbidden area of evil spirits.


    The forbidden area for evil spirits is the place where all the evil cults gather, because there are innumerable kinds of crises formed after birth.


    Even if it is a martial saint, or even a martial saint, it is difficult to break, so it becomes the last umbrella of evil cultivation and evil cultivation.


    If there is no forbidden area for evil spirits, I am afraid that both the evil sect and the evil sect will be completely destroyed.


    On the other hand, although the mainland of China has nothing to do with the forbidden area, it does not want the evil cultivation and the evil cultivation of the forbidden area to be better.


    Therefore, not only in the forbidden areas of evil spirits, but also in the forbidden areas of evil spirits, a lot of means have been arranged.


    As time goes by, it is almost impossible for this evil forbidden area, evil cultivation and evil cultivation to get in and out of the evil forbidden area.


    Meanwhile, the forbidden area of evil spirits has become the place where the tutors of the five shrines on the mainland of China are at the same level, or even the level of martial saints.


    And the reason why these teachers, even martial saints dare to wander, is not to say that for the tutors or martial saints. There is no danger.


    On the contrary, for Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, the danger is not small at all, but very big.


    It can be said that it''s not too much to describe it as a near death.


    One of the reasons why he entered the forbidden area is that Shouyuan is about to end. In order to make a breakthrough, he made a final effort, hoping to make a final breakthrough.


    2¡¢ The reason is that if the evil forbidden area has been developing in this way, it will certainly become stronger and stronger with the cruel cultivation method of evil cultivation and evil cultivation.


    However, the martial road of the mainland of China is declining. If it goes on like this, it will be too bad for the mainland of China, and it may even be possible to fight back to the mainland.


    Therefore, for this reason, the warriors from the mainland of China will try their best to hunt down evil cults and evil cults when they come here to suppress the development of evil cults and evil sects.


    In the beginning, this method still achieved great results. Seeing the provocation of the military training in mainland China, we could not help fighting.


    Later, after learning the wisdom of the evil repair and evil repair, with the advantage of geography.


    When there are many people in the mainland of China, they hide and do not confront the martial arts cultivation in mainland China.


    When there were few people in mainland China, they came out and dealt a fatal blow to Wuxiu in mainland China.


    It can be said that both sides are fighting wisdom and courage, fighting endlessly.


    However, Wu Xiu in mainland China was not willing to find the cult headquarters and the demon sect headquarters that they had been trying to find.


    If found, as long as the martial practitioners in mainland China pay enough price, they can also destroy these two forces.


    The key to the death of the evil sect is not the nature.


    Even the disciples of Shizong and Shijiu cult don''t know their own addresses.


    That is to say, the black robed saint is already a martial saint. He is one of the few powerful martial practitioners in the demon sect. Naturally, there is no possibility of rebellion.


    This time, if it was not for their own survival, the black robed Saint would not disclose the information about the location of the demon sect.


    Liu Yu is noncommittal about the saying of the black robed sage. As for the saying of the black robed sage, only Liu Yu knows after she believes it for several percent.


    The dark sky was somber, as if the whole sky were about to collapse.


    There is no sun or moon here. The whole world is dark. This is the forbidden area for evil spirits.


    In a corner of the demon forbidden area. A huge altar stands under the sky.Beside it stood a huge human light and shadow, like a golden God of war, standing with a golden sword. His eyes were like electricity, and his face was majestic and majestic, which made people dare not look directly.


    There is no trace of life within the ten thousand miles of this altar. There are only dead bones and corpses, some of them are human warriors and some are fierce animals.


    Suddenly!


    All of a sudden, the cold wind came from the horizon, blowing the altar.


    The golden God of war, with sharp eyes and unchanging look, seems to have nothing to move him in the whole world. In his eyes, there is no trace of color, only the loneliness of endless years.


    He was silent, did not say a word, lonely figure, as if standing in the long river of time, eternal and brilliant.


    All of a sudden, a loud roar of animals rushed out of the jungle from afar.


    This is a fierce lion, with hair like a sword and cold light. Its huge body is almost the size of a hill, with a pair of blood red eyes, full of Blood Sea killing atmosphere.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the lion fierce beast opened a pair of huge golden wings, covering the sky, covering the sky, rolling up the terrible wind, tearing up the space.


    "Hiss, it turned out to be the king of Tianshi. I''m afraid it has reached the half step martial Saint level by its strength."


    "It''s a pity that a lion king would be able to run rampant in the forbidden area if it didn''t appear here."


    Thousands of miles away, there is a disciple of the demon sect secretly watching the altar, when they see the huge lion king, they are very shocked.


    Although there are few powerful and fierce beasts in ancient times on the mainland of China, there are still such terrifying beasts in the forbidden areas of evil spirits.


    However, the ferocious beast was not intelligent enough to break out of the forbidden area.


    This is almost impossible, because the entrance of the evil forbidden area has a battle line built by many forces in mainland China.


    There is artifact suppression in the battle array. The artifact spirit in the array can play the peak strength of the demigod. It is almost impossible to get out of the forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    At the moment, the Lion King''s strength is not weak compared with the half step martial saint of human beings. It is absolutely the top existence in the forbidden area of evil spirits.


    At this time, the Lion King roared at the golden God of war beside the altar, but his blood red eyes revealed a trace of hesitation.


    Although he was extremely low in intelligence, he could feel the boundless danger.


    At this time, an unparalleled golden pillar of light burst out of the altar, and there was a faint shadow of a human figure in it.


    At this time, the golden God of war, suddenly his eyes were shining. He held up his golden sword and chopped at the king of heaven and lion. His sword was 10000 feet long, tearing up space and breaking the heaven and earth. His power was terrifying.


    The king of the lion felt threatened. He looked up with a roar, and his mouth spewed out a huge energy bomb, emitting a terrible smell.


    However, the unmatched sword, directly cut its neck, cut off its head, blood spilled over the sky and the earth.


    Liu Yu, who appeared on the altar, was staring at the scene, and the whole person was shocked.


    The golden God of war put up his golden sword and stood beside the altar. He didn''t even look at the body of the lion king. Although he didn''t deliberately emit breath, Liu Yu felt a suffocating pressure.


    A half step martial Saint level super fierce beast was killed by a sword. This shocking scene immediately stunned Liu Yu, who had just entered the forbidden area of evil spirits.


    "It''s no wonder that over the years, no strong man of the evil way has escaped from the evil forbidden area. There is such a terrible spirit of array guarding here. Even if the martial Saint comes, he will surely die." Liu Yu went down from the altar and saluted the tall golden God of war.


    After reading the introduction of the forbidden area of evil spirits, Liu Yu knew the identity of the golden God of war. To be exact, the golden God of war is not a human being, but the spirit of an array.


    At the beginning, before the supreme holy palace was in complete decline, the last generation of palace leaders set up a huge array to block the whole forbidden area. The golden God of war was the spirit of the array.


    In fact, this array spirit evolved from the last generation of the Supreme Master of the holy palace. Its power is close to that of the original martial god, and even the title of martial saint can''t compete with him.


    It is such a powerful existence that guards the entrance of the forbidden area of evil spirits that so far, the strong people without the way of evil spirits escape.


    However, the spirit of the array is only operated by means of the array. It can''t leave here, and has no independent intention. As long as it is not close to the altar within ten thousand miles, he will not make a move. He looks like a living dead man.


    Seeing the power of the golden God of war, Liu Yu''s tone became a little colder and said: "now, I have to doubt the truth of your words. You really went out of the evil forbidden area. With the golden God of war, are you sure you escaped from it?"


    The black robed saint''s face changed, and then one side changed again. Finally, he said, "I really came out of the inside. There is no doubt about this small matter. I can swear, but I can''t say how I got out, because I took a poisonous oath."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu did not intend to investigate anything. There could be no loopholes in anything. Besides, there was no spirit of any intelligent array.


    However, Liu Yu is reluctant to let go of the demon sect disciples who are secretly watching from afar.


    Liu Yu directly released a strong pressure, and the disciples of the evil sect and cult who were concerned about the situation were directly imprisoned by Liu Yu and could not move.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The distance of ten thousand li, for today''s Liu Yu, was just a moment. He looked at the two powerful men in front of him who were imprisoned by Emperor Wei, and said coldly.


    The disciple of the evil cult was calm and said in a deep voice, "you must be the son of God from the five great shrines? I didn''t expect that you, a son of God, would dare to come to the evil forbidden area. I have to say that I admire you very much. "


    As soon as their words fell, Liu Yu''s hands came out together. After a flash of light, she pulled one of their arms off and dyed the sky red with blood.


    "Answer my question!" Liu Yu cheered coldly, but he didn''t have a good feeling for these strong evil spirits.


    What''s more, the devil sect is a bully who is afraid of being tough. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to cooperate with you if you are not cruel.


    The disciples of the demon sect were obviously frightened. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was even more ruthless than the strong one of them.


    The disciple of the evil cult gritted his teeth for a while, his face was pale, but his eyes were still very calm, which surprised Liu Yudu.


    "I said, I said..." For fear that Liu Yu would kill him, the disciple of the demon sect said, "I am a disciple of the devil sect. The elder sent me to guard here. If anyone comes in, he will be informed." Liu Yu nodded and looked at the disciple of the cult.


    "I''m in the same situation as him!" The disciple of the evil cult snorted and said, "because there are often experts from the five great shrines coming to the forbidden area of evil spirits, so our evil cult and the devil gate always send people to guard here. If you find any trace of the masters of the five shrines, you will be sent back and sent to kill you."Liu Yu can''t deny this. He has also heard that people from the five great shrines dare to enter the forbidden areas of evil spirits for training, and the people in the forbidden areas of evil spirits are not idiots. Naturally, they will kill the strong men of the five shrines. There is no right or wrong between the two sides. When they meet, they will fight. Either you die or I will live.


    "With your strength, you dare to stay here. Your elder sent you to die." Liu Yu pondered for a moment, then sneered.


    The disciple of the evil cult said faintly, "I am just a small minion of the cult. The elder told me to stay here is just a signal. As long as you kill me, the elder will know and my task will be completed."


    "Are you not afraid of death? Are you willing to die like this Liu Yu smell speech surprised way.


    The disciple of the evil cult still looked flat and said, "this task is my own choice. There is nothing I can''t be reconciled to. Moreover, the forbidden area of evil spirits is very dangerous. It''s better to die in your hands than to be eaten by those fierce animals."


    Whether it is the martial arts cultivation in the mainland of Shenzhou or the martial arts cultivation of the evil cult, the most important crisis in the forbidden area is the countless fierce beasts and array traps.


    In addition to the known areas, most of them dare not step into the unknown areas at will, which is also an important reason why both the demon sect and the cult have been able to survive in the forbidden area.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything. You can survive in the forbidden area of evil spirits if I show you the way." Seeing that Liu Yu seemed to be moved to kill, the disciple of the demon gate said in a hurry.


    Liu Yu shook her head. Although the devil ancestor was stronger than the evil god, the disciples of the evil sect were much worse than those of the evil cult. It can be seen that the disciples of the evil cult have a strong will.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the devil sect are basically insidious, crafty and vicious people. Although they seem cruel and cruel, they are actually the ones who are afraid of the weak and afraid of the hard. They are most afraid of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Although he despised the cowardice of this demon sect disciple, he was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, this is a good thing for Liu Yu. In this way, it''s very easy for her to ask any questions, and she doesn''t have to worry about lying to herself.


    Liu Yu still has a little affection for this cult disciple, so she directly makes him dizzy and takes him into her own small world, waiting for her to decide what to do with each other.


    Liu Yu asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    The disciple did not dare to tell a lie. He quickly replied, "my name is Yang Jianhua, and I am the third generation disciple of the demon sect."


    Jianhua! Cunning? Liu Yu looks at Yang Jianhua carefully, and takes back her eyes when she is full of uneasiness.


    "Yang Jianhua is really a good name. Your cultivation is the seventh grade of Emperor Wu. Do you want to break through the cultivation and reach the realm of wuzun?" If you want to make her feel at ease, you have to give her a sweet jujube first to make her feel at ease. Therefore, Liu Yu said kindly.


    Yang Jianhua''s eyes are bright, people do not fight for themselves, especially among the demons, which is quite cruel.


    Isn''t he sent here on dangerous errands because of his lack of strength and support?


    If he can break through wuzun, even if he has no backing, he can live well in the demon sect, because he is his biggest supporter.


    "Master, if you can help me break through wuzun, my life will be yours." As a disciple of the demon sect, he is not a fool to mix with Emperor Wu. He can''t understand the meaning of Liu Yu''s words.


    The self-interest of the demon sect, Yang Jianhua, has played his best. When he heard that he could help him break through wuzun, he almost forgot his surname.


    "Very good, you just do as I say, I promise you to break through wuzun." With that, Liu Yu said her plan.


    After hearing this, Yang Jianhua exclaimed: "what, master, it''s very difficult for you to enter the demon sect. In the sect, the examination of disciples is very strict."


    Liu Yu interrupts directly, and suddenly releases powerful magic power, which makes Yang Jianhua jump and exclaim: "how can you have magic power?"


    "It''s only temporary." Liu Yu''s light way.


    However, he thought that he had wasted a lot of time in order not to arouse the suspicion of the demon sect.


    First of all, the evil Qi is real, which is the power that he cultivated with a small world for the time being.


    Anyway, he has so many small worlds. He can cultivate a little magic Qi with a small world for the time being, which can be eliminated at any time.


    However, this magic is very weak. It''s OK to deal with ordinary wuzun, but it''s impossible to deal with more powerful wuzun.


    Therefore, when she entered here, Liu Yu made up her mind to set up an image of herself as a body refiner.


    And in case, Liu Yu also changed her appearance.


    Liu Yu was laughed at by the saint in black for a long time.


    In order to be in case, Liu Yu directly planted the spirit mark in her mind. If she dared to violate her own will, or played some tricks, she would not be polite.


    At that time, as long as his mind moves, his soul can be annihilated.


    "Come on, take me to the demon sect." Liu Yudao.


    Yang Jianhua hesitated and said, "however, I still have more than a year to guard the entrance of this evil demon forbidden area. If I go back in advance..."


    "What''s so terrible about this? Just say that I blackmailed you and let you lead the way. Anyway, I didn''t want to go back to the demon sect quietly." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Along the way, Liu Yu finally realized the danger of the forbidden area.


    There are powerful fierce beasts everywhere. This place should not be called the forbidden area of evil spirits. It should be called the forbidden area of fierce beasts.


    There are many fierce beasts here, and they are very powerful. Among the same level, I''m afraid the general martial arts cultivation is far from the opponent.


    Liu Yu knew that if he was attacked, he would die.


    At the same time, Liu Yu also understood why the disciple of the cult was willing to guard at the entrance of the forbidden area of the evil cult, but he was not willing to be in the cult.


    I''m afraid that they will be more dangerous when they are assigned other tasks besides the cult.


    After understanding the danger of the evil forbidden area, Liu Yu also understood that it was no wonder that few students dared to enter here.


    "Well, the most dangerous part of the road has been passed, and the next one is much safer." Yang Jianhua also breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    Liu Yu thought the next road was very safe, but she didn''t expect that it was still extremely dangerous. It was just much better than that road.


    After a long journey of more than three months, Liu Yu saw the majestic mountain gate of demon sect.


    However, Liu Yu was speechless at the gate of the demon sect. She looked like a tortoise shell. Although it was majestic, it was less powerful.Around the gate of the demon sect, there are many mountains guarding the whole cult. The array lights up and surround the whole cult.


    Inside the Mountain Gate of the demon sect, there is a towering tower, which looks quite powerful.


    However, what made Liu Yu speechless was that there was a huge wall outside those mountains, which seemed to block the whole world.


    It''s not a mountain gate. It''s like a fortress of a mortal country, but this fortress is much stronger.


    "Evil beasts are rampant in the forbidden area. Basically every few decades For hundreds of years, there will be a large-scale siege by fierce beasts. Therefore, both the fiends of our demon sect and the mountain gates of evil cults have built strong defenses to resist the power of fierce beasts. " It seems to have seen the doubts in Liu Yu''s eyes, Yang Jianhua explained.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that the fierce beasts left over from ancient times were terrible. He still realized some of them.


    Don''t say other, just think of a fierce beast that can at least compare with Wu Zun, black and oppressive one to besiege.


    In the case that the wuzun of the demon sect is far less than that of others, it seems that there is really no other way but to stick to it.


    "Let''s go, martial uncle. I''ll take you to the elder first to verify your identity. It''s not long before the day of our demon sect Dabie. With your strength, you will be able to shine at that time." Zhao Jianhua said to Liu Yu.


    This is what Liu Yu and the black robed master thought. Liu Yu disguised as a disciple of the black robed sage.


    The black robed saint has not appeared in the sect for a thousand years, and it is normal to accept disciples. As long as you add some things and secrets about the black robed saint, you can get rid of the suspicion.


    In this case, Liu Yu calculated that he should be the generation of martial uncle Yang Jianhua.


    In order not to arouse suspicion within the demon clan, Liu Yu had to play a guest role in Yang Jianhua''s martial uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Liu Yu still enjoyed the feeling of being an elder. Moreover, she could not help thinking of her disciples who stayed in the northern underworld. Liu Yu felt that she was too irresponsible for her apprentices.


    In the demon sect, the guards are tight. Along the way, Liu Yu encountered 13 identity checks. If she didn''t follow Yang Jianhua, the true disciple of the demon sect, she couldn''t get in at all.


    Moreover, the Mountain Gate of the demon sect is very large. Entering it is like entering another world.


    Liu Yu looked around and found many ancient architectural styles. Obviously, the people in this evil forbidden area had never seen the present mainland of China, and they still stayed in the ancient times.


    "See that great tower?" Yang Jianhua pointed to the huge tower in the center of the demon sect, and his eyes were full of reverence.


    Liu Yu has long discovered this huge pagoda. It''s black and gray. At the base below, there are nine dragon arches. It''s not a simple treasure.


    "It''s called the tower of evil spirits. It''s the artifact used by the evil spirits at that time. One hundred and thirty years ago, our demon sect had fierce beasts besieging us. I saw a deputy sect leader urge the tower and kill a fierce beast of martial Saint level with one move. It can be called the first artifact in the forbidden area of evil spirits." Yang Jianhua said.


    Liu Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. He had been wondering how the breath of this tower was strange. Unlike other buildings, it was an artifact. It was really shocking.


    Although he has two artifact in hand now, both of them are auxiliary, and one of them is not his own.


    Therefore, I suddenly heard that this artifact is so powerful that I can''t help admiring it.


    Back to God, Liu Yu suddenly responded and said: "wait a minute, you say this tower is called the evil god tower, and it''s also the weapon of the evil god, but aren''t you the demon clan?"


    "Well, isn''t it often said that evil spirits are a family? Since it is a family, it is normal to have artifact of a cult. " Yang Jianhua said with some embarrassment.


    Liu Yu shook her head. There must be a secret, but she didn''t ask much.


    Seeing this, Yang Jianhua quickly changed the topic and said: "in fact, the most important use of the evil god tower is not to attack, but to cultivate talents for our demon clan."


    Liu Yu''s heart moved when she heard the words. She thought that the black robed Saint told herself that as long as she came to the demon sect, she would know the situation. The place to improve her strength should be the evil god tower.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu showed an interested look and said, "tell me in detail."


    Yang Jianhua nodded, knowing that no one would be uninterested in it. Therefore, he explained, "I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I''ve heard that it can make it easier for us to understand the law and quickly improve our cultivation."


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and she was sure that, just as she had guessed, what the black robed Saint said was that the evil god tower was the one that could make her own law realize rapid progress.


    The reason why I didn''t tell myself at that time, I''m afraid, is that the evil god tower is not the real demon sect''s thing, so I''m sorry.


    With Liu Yu, Yang Jianhua finds the elder of the mission hall. He is a martial Zun who has reached the peak level. Under his majestic eyes, Liu Yu converges all his breath and runs the death Scripture to resist, making him look like a demon sect disciple.


    The mission hall is the place to receive and hand over tasks. Liu Yu, as a foreign martial master, must register well.


    "In the early days of wuzun, who are you? Why have I never seen it before? " The task elder asked with a frown.


    He doesn''t doubt Liu Yu''s identity. After all, Liu Yu''s evil spirit is very strong. He should be the martial arts cultivation talent of the demon sect.


    However, with Liu Yu''s age and accomplishments, he should not have no image at all.


    After all, the demon sect is no more decent than a famous school. There are too few disciples. Even if it is to carry out a task, it will also issue many compulsory tasks.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yu''s cultivation is not weak. I should not have heard of it and seen it before.


    Liu Yu directly stood up and said, "my master is Wu Zun, the saint in black robes. I am his disciple who was collected outside the forbidden area of evil spirits."


    "Saint in black!" The pupil of Wu Zun shrank abruptly. He knew the saint in black.


    At the beginning, when the black robed Saint broke through the martial saint, he was only Emperor Wu''s cultivation.


    "What''s your name, boy? I don''t doubt you, but it''s a normal procedure. I have to follow the rules. " After a moment''s meditation, the task elder asks Liu Yu.


    "I met my master when I was five years old. He said that I was gifted and would lead the demon sect to glory in the future. So he gave the name of the devil to his disciples, and passed on the death Scripture to the disciples. After reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, I returned to the demon sect. I didn''t expect that my talent was too bad. I had already broken through wuzun before I arrived at the demon sect." Liu Yu said respectfully.


    However, what he said was so blatant that Yang Jianhua almost choked.


    The black robed Saint hiding in the sea of Liuyu''s divine sense also rolled his eyes. He told Liu Yu not to be modest in the demon sect, and modesty would be considered a bully.However, she didn''t want Liu Yu to be arrogant to this extent, did she?


    "Cough!" The task elder also coughed several times in succession. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu was so arrogant.


    The most important thing is that when you say such arrogant words, you still take it for granted, as if you are saying that this is the truth.


    I really don''t know whether Liu Yu is thick skinned or really unsophisticated.


    The task elder shook his head and said with a smile, "Lord, this name is really a bit swaggering, but your talent is really very strong, not weaker than the five saints of our demon sect. If you can become the God son of the demon sect in the future, you are worthy of this name."


    "Is the devil''s son very strong? Is he among the demons now? I''m sure I can beat him. " Liu Yu said haughtily.


    It''s not good for the weak to be humble, because the weak should be humble.


    Task elder see proud Liu Yu, not only not angry, but feel very happy.


    In the face of the evil cult, they thought that they could occupy another place in the world.


    "Well, I''ve confirmed your identity, but I can only give you the identity token of zhenzhuan disciple. If you want to be the son of God, you need to rely on your own strength to fight for it." The task elder said to give Liu Yu a black token.


    In the demon sect, unlike the outside world, with the changes of the times, the requirements for the son of God and the son of God are reduced.


    Among the demons, the Holy Son and divine Son are still judged according to the methods of ancient times, age and strength.


    Only those under 500 years old are qualified to become the son of God and the son of God. If they are over 500 years old, they will be automatically eliminated and become a member who should contribute to the demon sect.


    It is also such a system, so that in the cruel competition of geographical location, the demon sect has been cultivating many talents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    For the elder''s words, Liu Yu nodded to show understanding.


    About the internal situation of the demon sect, the black robed saint has already told him, and Liu Yu has confirmed with Yang Jianhua.


    In the evil cult and the devil sect, the disciples are divided into several levels, namely, the factotum disciples Outside disciple Inner disciple Zhenzhuan disciple Holy Son The son of God.


    The senior level of the demon sect is divided into ordinary elders Authority elder Deputy headmaster The main gate.


    According to the cultivation of martial arts, as long as there is the realm of Emperor Wu, one can become a disciple of zhenzhuan. Among them, the most powerful zhenzhuan disciple is Shenzi, and the five who rank second to sixth are the five sages.


    The warrior in the realm of Emperor Wu is the inner disciple, the warrior in the realm of King Wu is the outer disciple, and the realm below King Wu is the servant disciple.


    In addition, ordinary elders are some ordinary wuzuns with the largest number. Most of them are promoted to wuzun by some zhenzhuan disciples.


    But the authority elder also has the highest level of martial arts, like the task elder Law enforcement elder The guardian elder and so on, all belong to the authority elder.


    As for the Deputy sect leader and Deputy sect leader, they are the strong ones in the realm of wusheng.


    Compared with the five shrines, the hierarchy of the demon sect and the cult is more strict. In these two sects, the higher authorities can not resist the control of the lower level.


    Walking on the road, Liu Yu asked, "by the way, if the devil sect wants to challenge the son, how should he apply?"


    "We don''t apply for it. We usually wait until the once-in-a-decade sect Dabi. The disciples in the top ten of the sect can challenge the son or even the son of God." Yang explains.


    Liu Yu continues to ask a way: "that don''t know distance next time Zong door big than still have how long?"


    "It''s three years since the end of the seven years." Yang Jianhua said.


    On hearing this, Liu Yu frowned. It was too long for him to wait for three years. He couldn''t bear it anyway.


    Liu Yu has an idea in her mind. She has a strange smile on her face. For no reason, Yang Jianhua can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Nephew Yang, who has bullied you in the past? Tell me, I''ll take it out on you." Liu Yu patted her chest and said, "I think you are my own person.".


    Yang Jianhua''s heart moved when he heard the speech, but he was a little worried: "uncle, what you said is true? It''s just, I''m afraid it will expose your identity. "


    To tell you the truth, he is a little excited. It''s very common for him to be bullied because of his low strength in a sect like the evil sect. He took the task of guarding the altar to avoid some people.


    However, the risk of such exposure is not small. Once exposed, not only Liu Yu is doomed, but also the risk he needs to bear is not small.


    If any elder or the like becomes angry and kills himself, I''m afraid no one will say anything about it.


    "Of course it''s true, and do you think they will ignore me if I don''t show off? On the contrary, I will not arouse the suspicions of the senior officials of the demon sect. " Liu Yu said with a smile.


    It''s called doing the opposite. Liu Yu has never seen any danger along the way from the eighteen countries in the North Sea. Naturally, she is very confident.


    Moreover, in order to get involved in the demon sect, he specially practiced the most orthodox skills of the demon sect disciples from the black robed saint.


    If it is really the martial arts cultivation in the mainland of China, nine out of ten will not practice these magic skills.


    After practicing the magic skill, it is almost impossible to get out from the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Moreover, even if you really get out of the forbidden area of evil spirits, unless you abolish your cultivation, you will face the days of shouting and fighting and killing.


    I''m afraid that no martial arts practitioners are willing to be beaten, yelled and killed, or to abolish their hard-earned accomplishments.


    Seeing that Liu Yu said so, Yang Jianhua was eager to have a try and said, "the cave where I used to practice was occupied by a despicable person. I hope you can take it back for me."


    Even the weak disciples can only go to zhenzhuan by their fists. They can only go to zhenzhuan''s lower level.


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will certainly do what I say. However, you remember that in the demon sect, no matter what time you call me martial uncle, don''t call me elder. Otherwise, if you are heard by the people who are watching me secretly, you will be in trouble. " Liu Yu first happily agreed, then frowned and reminded.


    Yang Jianhua was shocked and said in a hurry: "martial uncle, I know. You will do whatever you tell me."


    "Well, take me to your cave. I''ll help you get it back." Liu Yu sees Yang Jianhua reaction come over, light says.


    Following Yang Jianhua and his introduction, Liu Yu made clear a lot of information.


    First of all, the disciples of the demon sect all live underground, with the blood pool as the center.


    The blood pool was built for the disciples of the demon clan at the beginning. For this, the selfish demon clan paid the price of flesh pain to make the blood pool.There is a strong energy in the blood pool. Among them, all kinds of negative energy are very strong and suitable for all kinds of magic cultivation.


    Moreover, every year, Mozong''s martial arts practitioners will bring a lot of blood essence into the blood pool, so that the blood pool can maintain its vitality and make the Mozong practitioners practice better.


    As for Yang Jianhua''s so-called cave, it is the cave excavated around the blood pool.


    Because the closer to the blood pool, the better the effect of cultivation. At the beginning, Yang Jianhua''s cave was a good place, but because of lack of strength, it was robbed.


    Liu Yu came to the top of the blood pool and sensed the dissipated energy. It was really pure.


    However, it contains a variety of negative emotions, so that Liu Yu''s mind quite a kind of illusion rebirth feeling.


    Liu Yu''s dark clearing technique moved slightly. All of a sudden, Liu Yu''s Thoughts Aroused by these illusions turned into divine power and were absorbed by Liu Yu.


    "Well, the environment here can evoke all kinds of thoughts and thoughts in my heart. Every quarter of an hour, my thoughts generated by the influence of the environment here are more than twice as many as usual." Liu Yu felt and thought to herself.


    What does double mean? It means that Liu Yu can double her speed by practicing Qingming.


    If we want to succeed in the second part of Qingming, we need only a few decades here.


    When Liu Yu looked at the blood pool again, she could not help thinking that there would be more distractions and my cultivation speed would certainly be faster.


    Even, Liu Yu guessed that if she could carry it down there, I''m afraid she would be able to practice the middle part of Qingming in a few years.


    Of course, the premise is that he can carry it down, because although Liu Yu didn''t reach the center of the blood pool, he can imagine how terrible the illusion was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Just staring at the dark fog from such a distance, Liu Yu felt dizzy.


    I''m afraid that the title of martial saint, or even the martial god, may not be able to carry down all kinds of thoughts and resentments above the blood pool.


    "It may not be possible to be above the blood pool, but it is possible to have a vacuum area around the blood pool. It is estimated that there will at least increase my cultivation speed by six or seven times." Liu Yu looks at the blood pool and shifts her target.


    In my heart, I plan to practice here, but I have to solve Yang Jianhua''s problem.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said, "come on, take me to your original cave."


    "Well, my cave is a very good area in the middle reaches. However, Xiao Hua, relying on the people of Chu Yunfeng, has occupied my place." Yang Jianhua''s face is not discontented.


    It can be understood that his cave was occupied by force. He did not dare to avenge himself. On the contrary, he hid at the entrance of the forbidden area of evil spirits and did not dare to return to the demon sect.


    Although Liu Yu did not feel this feeling, she could feel it.


    However, Liu Yu was curious about this Chu Yunfeng, so she couldn''t help asking, "who is this chuyunfeng? Is it good? "


    "Chu Yunfeng is one of the five great sons of our demon sect. He has the strength of wuzun in the middle period, and is not comparable to ordinary wuzun." Yang Jianhua looks carefully at Liu Yu. He didn''t say that Xiao Hua has the support of a son behind him.


    "Isn''t that the son? What''s the big deal? I''ll challenge Darby when he gets there Liu Yu was proud of his speech and said carelessly, as if the first place in the contest was already him.


    "What a big voice!" Just then, a cold hum came from far away.


    When Liu Yu and Yang Jianhua heard the fame, they saw a head coming out of a cave in the middle reaches of the river. Their eyes were sharp and their faces were scornful.


    "Xiao Hua!" As soon as Yang Jianhua saw this man, his face was full of anger and resentment.


    Xiao Hua came out of the cave and looked at Yang Jianhua with disdain on his face. He said sarcastically, "Yang Jianhua, I thought you hid in the array spirit and didn''t dare to come back in this life. Does it seem that you have grown a lot of courage in these days?"


    "And you!" Xiao Hua said, looking at Liu Yu, his eyes burst out with a sense of killing, and said coldly, "what are you? How dare you dare to challenge the son? Now kneel down and kowtow ninety-nine times, or I will break your legs and break your hands. "


    Liu Yu glanced at Xiao Hua faintly, but only at the top of Emperor Wu''s Jiupin cultivation. Then she turned to Yang Jianhua and asked, "can zhenzhuan disciples fight each other?"


    Yang Jianhua naturally knew what Liu Yu meant. He said quickly, "zhenzhuan disciples are not allowed to fight, but it''s OK to fight half dead. Anyway, as long as there is no human life, the elders will not care about it."


    After that, he looked at Xiao Hua with resentment on his face. At the beginning, he was taught by Xiao Hua. Although he did not die, he also lay in bed for half a year.


    "Boy, it seems that you are looking for death." Xiao Hua sees that Liu Yu doesn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, he asks about the rules of the demon sect. He immediately understands Liu Yu''s meaning. He is furious and attacks Liu Yu first.


    "The palm of heaven!" Liu Yu gets the result she needs, and immediately gives her hand. The Golden Palm falls from the sky, with a terrible energy wave, and goes to Xiao Hua.


    "Wuzun!" Showharton was taken aback.


    Just now, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yu''s accomplishments. He only thought that Liu Yu was so young, and he had never heard of it. It should not be a very powerful role. That''s why he gave Liu Yu a hand. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s hand would be a shock.


    Around the Zhenchuan disciples, feeling the movement of their hands, they put out their heads one after another and looked at them curiously.


    "Isn''t that Hua? Who dares to trouble him? "


    "Xiao Hua is a real apple polisher. He would dare to be so arrogant if he hadn''t been covered by Chu Yunfeng."


    "Why! Isn''t that Yang Jianhua? He even brought someone to Xiao Hua''s trouble? "


    "Who is this boy? I haven''t seen it before! "


    Liu Yu no longer covered up her strength, and her powerful power broke out in one fell swoop, which made the golden palm of her hand become tens of times larger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet!" With a cold smile, Liu Yu smashed the hand of energy with one hand, and then seized Xiao Hua and grasped him.


    "Ah..." Xiao Wharton screamed repeatedly. The grip strength of his golden palm was very terrible. It made him feel that all his bones seemed to be scattered. He was in pain.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hua, you have today, too." Seeing this, Yang Jianhua immediately burst out laughing excitedly.


    At this time, Xiao Hua was in pain all over his body, unable to resist, and finally fainted directly.


    Liu Yu threw him aside and glanced at the zhenzhuan disciples around him coldly, which made them feel a heavy pressure and dare not breathe.


    They are very clear about Xiao Hua''s strength. Although he is not the top of zhenzhuan''s disciples, he has been valued by Chu Yunfeng over the years, and his strength has also improved a lot. He is definitely the top-ranking one among zhenzhuan''s disciples.But such a strong man was defeated by Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s strength can be imagined.


    The devil sect is the place where the strong are respected. Seeing Liu Yu''s terrible strength, the disciples of zhenzhuan didn''t know Liu Yu''s identity, but they had to show their awe.


    Yang Jianhua was a little excited. He had never been so beautiful before. Xiao Hua, who had bullied him before, was beaten to death. His revenge made him feel comfortable.


    However, before Yang Jianhua was excited for a moment, he saw Liu Yu flying upstream. Suddenly, he was shocked. It was too late to stop him.


    "Listen up, I''m the devil. From today on, among the disciples of the demon sect, I am respected." Liu Yu said coldly as she flew.


    The loud voice suddenly spread all over the underground space. I''m afraid no one can''t hear it.


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the demon sect were shocked, and then one by one showed unbelievable eyes, just like looking at idiots.


    Although Liu Yu''s strength is very strong, but want to be the first person of demon sect disciple, this is obviously not qualified.


    Not to mention that there are five holy sons in the demon sect, there are also insurmountable, recognized as the strongest son of God.


    What''s more, Liu Yu dare to call herself the devil, which is really shameful. After all, in addition to the devil, the devil is the biggest title.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Both the inner disciples and the zhenzhuan disciples were staring at Liu Yu, not knowing what to say for a while.


    When Liu Yu was about to fly to the upstream, a black knife awn came towards him, and then there was a cold voice.


    "Don''t be ashamed to think that if you defeat a Xiao Hua, you will be able to respect the devil. Hum!" This is a strong disciple of zhenzhuan. From the position close to the upper reaches, it is enough to show that he is powerful, and is definitely the strongest group of people under the son of God.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly and said: "the attack power is good. Although it''s only the peak of wuzun, its strength is comparable to wuzun."


    Said, Liu Yu but also did not have any stop to its a record of heaven''s palm boom.


    The whole underground space was shaking, but it was rare that it didn''t collapse. Liu Yu found that there were many array prohibitions around, which was obviously the arrangement of the high level of the demon sect.


    However, this is just suitable for him to do his best. At present, there is no hidden strength. The nine turn magic formula is running, and the powerful palm force blows hard at this man.


    At the moment, Liu Yu has a kind of taste that you can play in a thousand ways and I can break it with one blow.


    "Poof!" Almost effortlessly, the person who provoked Liu Yu''s use of the knife was smashed by Liu Yu, and the whole person was hit by Liu Yu and his internal organs were displaced and thrown out.


    "This man really has the power of the son!"


    Seeing this scene, all the zhenzhuan disciples changed their faces and took a cold breath one by one, showing the color of shock.


    After defeating the powerful zhenzhuan disciple with one punch, no one dared to challenge Liu Yu any more. They just watched Liu Yu step into the upstream stream, all of them closed their breath and were still immersed in the shock just now.


    One blow defeated the most powerful zhenzhuan disciple under the Holy Son, which is enough to show that Liu Yu''s strength has reached the level of Saint son. Unless he is the five saints of the demon sect, no one dares to challenge Liu Yu.


    Yang Jianhua triumphantly followed Liu Yu and also came to the upstream. However, he said with some trepidation: "this is the upstream. Only the Holy Son is qualified to practice here. If other holy sons know it, they will be angry."


    "What about anger? When they come, I''ll call them out together, and they''ll be mine from now on. " Liu Yu said very domineering, and then directly chose a cave to live in.


    In fact, there are many caves in this area, but in order to show their status, only the son can come.


    At the moment, Liu Yu came here and felt that all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts were growing in her mind. When she practiced, she felt unstable.


    Although Yang Jianhua has been practicing in this sea of blood all the year round, he has strong resistance. However, it is too close to the sea of blood. Without the strength of wuzun, it is difficult to stay here for too long.


    However, half an hour later, Yang Jianhua could not help falling into the illusion.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu threw Yang Jianhua out and let him practice in the cave occupied by Xiao Hua before.


    Liu Yu himself also began to use the fire of the soul to refine all kinds of ideas that appeared in his mind, and the power of the soul made rapid progress.


    In the evil god tower, two middle-aged men are watching the scene of the underground space through a black magic mirror.


    This is the vice patriarch of the two evil sects. They are both masters of martial arts. At this time, they are paying attention to Liu Yu.


    This is because the message sent by the task elder alerted them.


    Many elders, including many elders, did not know that the black robed saint who took Liu Yu as his disciple was the younger brother of the two vice patriarchs.


    Now, the two vice patriarchs should pay attention to the return of their disciples to the demon sect.


    You know, they are very clear about the character of the little younger martial brother. If he was not a gifted and powerful genius, he would never be accepted as a disciple of his own.


    Liu Yu''s performance, in terms of talent, is in line with their younger brother''s selection criteria.


    As for the magic, Liu Yu''s magic is really the holy level skill of their younger martial brother.


    The death Sutra is the highest skill of the holy level. Although it is only a remnant, this skill falls to the later stage of the holy level.


    However, this skill must be passed down from mouth to mouth. Their younger martial brother must have taught this skill to Liu Yu himself.


    For Liu Yu''s identity, the two people through Liu Yu''s performance, but there is no doubt and doubt.


    "as like as two peas, this boy''s talent is really good, but we will not be calm in the coming days."


    "I''d like to see what the boy has and dare to call himself the devil..."


    Although the two vice patriarchs were not happy with Liu Yu''s character, they affirmed Liu Yu''s talent.


    While Liu Yu is trying to improve her accomplishments, Xiao Hua, who is seriously injured, runs to the evil god tower to seek Chu Yunfeng''s help.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yunfeng had no time to pay attention to Xiao Hua when he was in seclusion.


    Although Xiao Hua was helpless, he didn''t dare to wake Chu Yunfeng out of the closed area. He could only find a place to hide and wait for Chu Yunfeng to leave the pass.It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, the five great sons of the demon sect were all closed in the evil god tower to prepare for Dabi, a disciple of the demon sect.


    Liu Yu, who is preparing to become famous in the first World War, is disappointed. However, in this way, Liu Yu was at ease to practice in the underground space.


    The benefits of the power of soul are reflected. With the power of soul, Liu Yu can feel the law everywhere more clearly.


    This undoubtedly made Liu Yu''s law comprehension speed increased a lot.


    And the powerful power in the blood pool, though it contains powerful magic.


    However, Liu Yu''s devouring talent can make the energy in the blood pool become the purest non attribute energy for Liu Yu to absorb.


    Liu Yu''s cultivation of Qi didn''t fall down. On the contrary, after the strength of each department''s laws reached 40%, Liu Yu''s cultivation was greatly improved again, and it was not far from the middle stage of wuzun.


    Time goes by slowly. For Emperor Wu For the strong at wuzun level, it''s not a problem to be shut down for one or two years, or even more than ten years. Therefore, during these days, the cult has been very calm.


    However, only those high-level disciples who don''t often fight with each other.


    The true disciples and elders of the demon sect are practicing. After all, the essence of martial arts is cultivation.


    Another year has passed, and there is only half a month left for Dabi,.


    During this period of time, there are often disciples from the outside world to prepare for the upcoming Dabi.


    Originally also appears some empty evil clan thorough lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Liu Yu even had an impulse to send the news of the demon sect back to the five shrines. In this way, taking advantage of all the demons gathered together, I''m afraid that they could easily catch all of them.


    However, Liu Yu just wanted to think about it. After all, this place is not close to the entrance of the evil demon forbidden area. When she sent the message back, when the five shrines were ready to come back, I''m afraid the clan Dabi had already ended, and the demon sect disciples had left again.


    At this time, the elders of the demon clan are already preparing for Dabi. A lively atmosphere gradually swept the calm demon clan.


    As the five evil spirits wake up, they begin to advance one by one.


    However, to our surprise, two of them didn''t get angry when they saw that the upstream was occupied by Liu Yu. Instead, they gave a sneer and walked away.


    After that, there was another saint who went out of the pass. He saw that Liu Yu occupied the upper reaches and was not angry.


    When the sage son named Chu Yunfeng came out of the gate, he heard Xiao Hua''s report and was furious. He killed him directly from the evil god tower.


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfeng enter the underground space with murderous faces, the three saints who got the news immediately followed him with a full face and a smile.


    The reason why they didn''t deal with Liu Yu was that they found out the cause and effect in advance and knew that Liu Yu was offending Chu Yunfeng.


    They are also saints, competing fiercely with each other. Of course, they won''t do anything for Chu Yunfeng.


    Moreover, Liu Yu''s strength has definitely reached the level of Saint son. They don''t want to be outstanding.


    Underground space, above the sea of blood, a huge crowd came.


    The four son leaders were the first, and a crowd of onlookers followed. The whole demon clan was a sensation.


    "Elder brother Chu, this boy not only doesn''t pay attention to you, but also calls himself the devil. He says that our disciples of demon sect will respect him in the future. He is arrogant and arrogant."


    All the way, Xiao Hua spoke ill of Liu Yu. He only said that Liu Yu was arrogant and arrogant.


    When the Four Saints heard this, their faces all showed a sneer. In the demon sect, even the divine son did not dare to call himself the devil. Liu Yu had already offended all the disciples of the demon sect.


    What makes Chu Yunfeng even more angry is that this demon is the first to pick himself up. Is it hard to say that he is the weakest among the five sages?


    Or do you think your good-natured friends are good at bullying? Think of here, Chu Yunfeng people did not arrive, a loud roar, then spread all over the underground space.


    "Chu has been closed for seven years. I didn''t expect that all cats and dogs would dare to call themselves the devil. They are really the king of monkeys without tigers in the mountains. Hum!"


    With a cold hum from Chu Yunfeng, the whole underground space was shaking, and countless demons were dancing around, which made all the disciples of the demon sect who followed him with horror on their faces.


    The three saints next to him were also shocked. One of them murmured to himself, "the first magic law of Chu Yunfeng has reached a perfect state."


    At this time, Jianhua, who was practicing in the upper reaches of the river, had been awakened. As soon as he appeared, he saw the Four Saints coming with a large number of people. He was immediately shocked.


    "Are you the devil?" When Chu Yunfeng saw Yang Jianhua, he immediately asked with a murderous face.


    Yang Jianhua only felt a strong breath coming from his face. The whole person almost suffocated and almost fell on the ground. Where did he have the courage to speak.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hua glared at Yang Jianhua with resentment and said to Chu Yunfeng, "elder brother Chu, this man is Yang Jianhua, not that devil."


    "Where''s that guy?" Chu Yunfeng saw Yang Jianhua''s accomplishments at a glance, and he didn''t think that this man was the devil. He immediately used his means to gather energy, grabbed Yang Jianhua and asked.


    Yang Jianhua was strangled by the huge hand of energy. He could hardly breathe at one breath and could not speak at all.


    Xiao Hua on one side said with a smile of schadenfreude: "elder brother Chu, that devil must know you are coming, scared to run away."


    However, at this time, a strong breath rushed out from below, breaking through the sky, shaking the whole earth Vibration.


    As if the blood pool could not be shaken.


    Chu Yunfeng and the three saints were shocked.


    Liu Yu''s powerful momentum shocked the four sons of the demon sect, including Chu Yunfeng, and the disciples of zhenzhuan.


    "I am the devil!" As soon as Liu Yugang made a breakthrough, he saw Yang Jianhua, who was under the control of the devil''s hand. He immediately raised his hand and shot out a Blazing Sword. He cut off the bloody big hand. The whole man rose from the sky and looked down at Chu Yunfeng coldly.


    At this time, Liu Yugang had just been promoted to the middle stage of wuzun, and his momentum had no time to stop. The powerful pressure spread around him, making the whole underground space tremble.


    All the disciples of the demon sect all had their pupils shrunk and their faces were dignified.Seeing this, Chu Yunfeng gave a big drink. The powerful power also broke out, resisting Liu Yu''s momentum. He snorted coldly: "do you dare to call yourself the devil? What do you count? This upstream is the domain of our son. Who gives you the right to enter


    Liu Yu laughs and carries her hands behind her. She looks at Chu Yunfeng with disdain and says with a sneer, "this demon sect, I can go wherever the devil wants. What are you? After the big comparison, I''m afraid your son''s place will not be preserved. "


    "Is it? I''ll see what you can do! " Hearing this, Chu Yunfeng''s eyes were cold, and he was very angry and laughed back.


    His hand was the hand of the devil. His blood red palm, scarlet as blood, with a burst of crying and howling, startled the heaven and earth, like a ghost hand from hell, and grabbed Liu Yu.


    This is a terrible grasp. With his mid-term cultivation of wuzun, it seems that the whole space has been solidified, and then it is sucked up by a powerful force. The void is broken by inch, and countless ghosts are surging in all directions.


    Liu Yu sneered and said, "it''s just a trick to carve insects. If you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me, I''ll show you my hand of death!"


    In the demon sect, Liu Yu naturally couldn''t use the martial arts of the five shrines. At present, Liu Yu used the martial arts skills in the death Scripture, incarnated as the dark demon God, sacrificed a huge black palm, tore the void, and roared at the bloody ghost hand.


    As soon as this palm comes out, it covers the sky and blocks the sun. It looks like the hand of death, coming from the underworld, preparing to harvest the life of all living beings in heaven and earth.


    All the demonic disciples watching the battle could not help shaking.


    One is the hand of the devil and the other is the hand of death.


    In fact, they are all from the martial arts of the death Sutra. Two moves, one can exert greater power with physical strength, and the other can exert greater power by practicing Qi cultivation.


    The two will be the same, and it is difficult to distinguish which one is stronger. The main thing is to see their own skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Obviously, the law of illusion mainly focuses on the magic characters. It competes with Liu Yu''s pure power. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of wuzun''s middle period, which is much higher than Liu Yu, how can it be an opponent.


    The collision of powerful forces suddenly caused a change in the sky, just like an atomic bomb exploded, the whole earth was shaking, and the high-level guard array of the demon clan burst out dazzling light to resist the huge explosive force.


    And Chu Yunfeng was also directly blown out by this force. However, the people in the evil way are no better than the evil cult.


    Its cultivation of magic Qi has a strong body forging effect. In addition, there will also be body refining effect in the cultivation of magic skills. This attack did not cause much damage to it.


    After one attack, Liu Yu still wanted to take advantage of the saint to pursue him. However, Chu Yunfeng snorted coldly and said, "we can''t do anything here. If we have the ability, we''ll go out to fight!"


    Liu Yu was stunned, and then suddenly, he hoped that even the demon sect had been destroyed, and he didn''t feel that there was anything destroyed here.


    Chu Yunfeng is different. After all, he has been in the devil''s sect for many years. He and the devil''s sect have already had a hard relationship. Unlike Liu Yu, he doesn''t have a good feeling and a sense of belonging to the devil''s sect.


    The blood pool, as an important part of cultivating the disciples of the demon sect, can be said to be the foundation of the demon sect, which naturally refuses to destroy.


    Liu Yu naturally knew the reason. If he did not say that he would be punished and doubted if he insisted on fighting here.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu flew directly out of the underground space, and Chu Yunfeng followed quickly.


    The other three holy sons looked at each other and followed.


    A group of disciples of the demon sect, not to mention, rarely see such a fierce struggle outside the clan Dabi. Naturally, they will not miss it. They all follow them in a mighty way.


    With the spread of the masses, the news of Liu Yu''s battle with Chu Yunfeng soon spread throughout the whole demon sect. Countless disciples of the demon sect watched from all directions, and even many elders hid in the void.


    As soon as Liu Yu and Chu Yunfeng flew out of the underground space, they immediately stood in the sky and held each other.


    In the air, immediately filled with tension on both sides, the breath of depression filled every inch of space.


    All of them held their breath. They knew that it was just a warm-up, and the real battle is now really beginning.


    Liu Yu and Chu Yunfeng, like two comets, soon collided with each other and broke out earth shaking energy fluctuations, which made the whole world tremble.


    For the first time, many disciples saw the strength of the son, and they were all shocked. Even some elders were also secretly smacking their tongue. Their strength has exceeded that of most of them, wuzun elder.


    "The hand of the devil!"


    "The palm of death!"


    Liu Yu and Chu Yunfeng all out, no hidden strength, strong law force around each other, push their combat power to the peak.


    All eyes were fixed on it. Every move of the two men broke out with terrible power. The void around was torn to pieces by them, which could not be repaired.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It should be Chu Yunfeng. After all, he is an old-fashioned saint. This devil has never heard of it before."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that the devil is a disciple of a martial Saint elder. He has been practicing outside before and recently returned to the devil sect."


    "I think Chu Yunfeng is better than others. He has not played his best unique skill yet. The power of reincarnation is frightening to Shenzi."


    There was a lot of discussion among the disciples. In the sky, the battle between Liu Yu and Chu Yunfeng is more and more fierce.


    The speed of the two men was very fast, and each blow was very terrible, as if the big planets collided with each other, and the unimaginable power broke out.


    Liu Yu was a little surprised. Chu Yunfeng''s strength was not under some of the top martial masters in the five shrines. He was almost as strong as Ji Xinyue when he was fighting with him.


    Of course, even so, Liu Yu is sure to win.


    However, Liu Yu can''t use her other small world to practice Qi cultivation now, so as to increase her combat power.


    On the contrary, because the time of cultivating magic Qi is a little short, it limits the combat power of the opponent. This time can''t help the opponent.


    Chu Yunfeng is also very shocked, Liu Yu''s moves emerge in endlessly, each move is very terrible, let him tired of parry.


    He clearly realized that Liu Yu really had the fighting power of Shengzi.


    After all, some of his disciples are not able to win against him.


    "One thought reincarnation!" Chuyunfeng roared and finally played the invincible skill. Once this move was made, there was no energy fluctuation. Even outsiders only saw Chu Yunfeng roar, and then there was no movement.


    However, the faces of the holy sons of several demons suddenly changed. This move was a move that all the holy sons, even the divine sons, were afraid of.


    As for Liu Yu, who was attacked, she felt that the scene in front of her had changed. The whole person seemed to faint and the whole world seemed to turn.At that moment, Liu Yu''s heart seemed to be touched, and the surrounding scenes changed accordingly.


    Among the flowers in full bloom, two Bi people looked at themselves with a smile. They were all gentle, but Liu Yu felt that her eyes were a little fuzzy.


    Liu Yu blinked her eyes hard. After closing her eyes, she opened them again and looked carefully. Who are Murong blood and Yunxiao?


    Liu Yu lenglengleng way: "snow son? The sky? You... "


    "No! I''m in the middle of battle, how can Xueer and Yunxiao appear! It must be an illusion. " Although she didn''t give up, the color of firmness flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes.


    The Qingming technique works together with Tianyan Shensuan. Liu Yu suddenly wakes up completely, and has never been so awake.


    But waking up, Liu Yu did not make the counterattack he should do, but pretended to continue to indulge in the illusion, because he had a strong interest in Chu Yunfeng''s move.


    Liu Yu knew that Chu Yunfeng''s attack was a spiritual attack. However, it was different from Liu Yu''s powerful and direct attack, such as the spirit stab and the mind shock wave.


    The spirit attack of Chu Yunfeng is the combination of spiritual power and fantasy.


    Liu Yu is an expert in dreamland.


    Liu Yu had a deep research on Jiugongge, the ancestor of one of the illusions, in order to get through the maze when he was in the examination of the five shrines in the fiefdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Obviously, Chu Yunfeng''s idea of reincarnation is to use mental force to achieve the same effect as the magic array effect that can only be produced on the real object.


    Moreover, this result is mainly aimed at the soul of Every warrior, which is very difficult to defend.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of Liu Yu''s soul, she would be defeated today.


    The invisible attack is the most difficult to defend. No wonder Chu Yunfeng''s attack is not the strongest, but the martial arts cultivation that several holy sons fear most.


    "Wonderful! I''ve thought about it before, but there''s no way to implement it, because I can''t find the conjunction between them at all, but now it''s different. "


    Liu Yu had to praise that Chu Yunfeng was a genius in the spiritual attack of the magic way.


    Liu yutianyan''s mental calculation keeps on running. The fire of Qingming''s soul keeps his spirit at the peak and eagerly absorbs the experience of this reincarnation.


    Liu Yu''s research on the magic road is much deeper than that of Chu Yunfeng.


    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, although I had no experience in attacking the soul of one of the illusory ways before.


    However, Liu Yu had the experience of spiritual attack and the understanding of the magic way. Naturally, under the close display of Chu Yunfeng, she was able to master it quickly.


    However, Liu Yu has found that there are still some loopholes in this reincarnation. Liu yutianyan calculates and thinks about it, and constantly improves and perfects this reincarnation.


    In the outside world, all martial arts practitioners pay attention to Liu Yu.


    Because Liu Yu at the moment, from just now on, Liu Yu launched all kinds of violent attacks on Chu Yunfeng, but at the moment, he suddenly stopped the attack and stopped at the same place, making people confused.


    "Ha ha, I think how powerful it is. It''s just a fool who knows how to cultivate the body. What''s the use of a strong body? It''s not for me to trample it!" Chu Yunfeng laughed triumphantly.


    Under the condition of the magic willow, he didn''t use his hand to defend the jade.


    Seeing this, a saint said with a sigh: "unfortunately, the devil has met with a nemesis. Our disciples of the demon sect are not strong enough in mind. In the face of such a fantasy attack, it is inevitable to be more difficult to resist than those martial arts practitioners in the mainland of China. What''s more, the devil is a disciple who pays attention to physical training, so it is more difficult to resist."


    The other saints nodded, but they thought hard. If they faced Chu Yunfeng, what good way to defend them.


    However, a few people found that, in addition to early prevention, concentration and quiet, to reduce the damage to bear, there is no way.


    Seeing Chu Yunfeng''s attack getting closer and closer, Liu Yu suddenly opened her eyes, clenched her fists and smashed at Chu Yunfeng.


    One of them was ready for a long time, and the other was in a hurry. Liu Yu was bound to suffer some losses, but after all, his strength was better than that of Chu Yunfeng. Therefore, neither of them suffered.


    Looking at Yunliu, she was surprised that she didn''t wake up so quickly.


    The other saints also showed their curiosity. Now it seems that the outcome is still uncertain. Maybe there will be a surprise.


    Liu Yu looked at Chu Yunfeng''s surprise and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your unique skill. I''ve also got a killing skill. I''ve never seen light before. I hope I can try your power with you."


    Chu Yunfeng was immediately absorbed in waiting. Since Liu Yu said it was a killing move, it would not be simple.


    Liu Yu yelled: "floating life is like a dream!"


    Chu Yunfeng was very nervous, but then he found that Liu Yu''s thunder was loud and the rain was small, which had no effect on his surroundings.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunfeng was stunned and suddenly remembered something.


    And in the discussion of many disciples of zhenzhuan, several holy sons suddenly thought of something, and they couldn''t help looking at it.


    Hum


    An invisible force beyond the physical limit of speed toward Chu Yunfeng.


    Chu Yunfeng''s figure retreated wildly, but it suddenly froze, just like Liu Yu''s previous crazy attack, which stopped suddenly at a certain moment.


    "Spirit attack!" Several saints took a breath, and their own guess came true.


    Chu Yunfeng''s body is completely frozen, and Liu Yu does not use his own violent attack power to launch an attack. In any case, he will win.


    On the contrary, I''m more interested in the power of the mental attack mainly based on illusory one road.


    Soon the frozen Chu Yunfeng had an action. He jumped up suddenly and laughed: "go to die! Let''s all go to death. The Holy Son, the son of God, are all my defeated generals. Let''s all go to death! "


    The other four saints were stiff. No matter how hard the five fight on weekdays, they should not behave like this in so many people.Especially when Liu Yu, the outsider who suddenly emerged and they all excluded, existed.


    "Father, don''t do this. I''m a man, not a woman. Don''t do this to me!" Suddenly, Chu Yunfeng looked scared and prayed.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help blinking, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yunfeng''s father was lucky enough to have a bite.


    I think it''s almost done. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid those elders will come out to stop it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu directly moves the palm of death to the unprepared Chu Yunfeng.


    Aware of the sense of crisis, Chu Yunfeng''s expression slightly showed a struggling look, and then returned to calm. Obviously, his strength was not enough to break away from the dreamland.


    Chu Yunfeng was suddenly hit hard. He could not resist or stop the terrible torrent. His whole internal organs were either smashed or displaced.


    Although this is not a fatal injury for the warrior, I''m afraid Chu Yunfeng can''t recover completely in several months.


    And the coming of the sect of the devil''s sect, the big than, naturally can only bubble.


    Looking at Chu Yunfeng lying on the ground, deeply injured and unconscious, the whole scene could not help but become silent.


    Several saints looked at Liu Yu with dignity, because they all felt the great threat from Liu Yu.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Yu''s threat is much greater than Chu Yunfeng''s.


    Liu Yu is no better than Chu Yunfeng. He mainly studies the magic one. He is very strong in the magic one, but his attack power is not the strongest.


    Even if you are trapped in the dreamland of Chu Yunfeng, as long as you have a piece of armor, you can still wake up and fight with Chu Yunfeng.


    However, Liu Yu is a body refiner. It is too terrible for them to burst out in an instant. Even if they are dizzy for a moment, if Liu Yu seizes the opportunity, they will be severely damaged and will surely lose when they wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Liu Yu, who won the victory, didn''t leave. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m the only one who can compete with me this time. Ha ha..."


    With that, Liu Yu left laughing, but no one spoke. All watched Liu Yu''s arrogant figure leave.


    Staring at Liu Yu''s departure, a saint said solemnly: "this is a strong enemy. It''s really terrible. In the face of him, I''m afraid none of us is sure to defeat him."


    "Compared to the strength he showed, what surprised me more was his talent." Another son said solemnly.


    "Oh?" The other three were surprised to see the son.


    The dignified son said, "the relationship between me and Chu Yunfeng is the worst among the saints. You should all know this. It is because of our hostility that we have a better understanding of chuyunfeng''s moves. The spirit fantasy attack that the devil just used is the same as Chu Yunfeng''s, but Chu Yunfeng can''t stop it. It''s absolutely more powerful than Chu Yunfeng''s. what does that mean? "


    Some of the saints at the scene could not help but take a breath. As the son of God, they were not fools. Naturally, they thought of the most crucial point.


    What does this mean? It shows that Liu Yu''s life is like a dream. It should be created by learning from Chu Yunfeng''s idea of reincarnation, and its power is more powerful than that of Chu Yunfeng.


    To be able to do this step, how much talent is needed to be able to do it? It''s terrible just to think about it.


    Finally, a saint son sighed: "his strength is really strong, I''m afraid we are not his opponents. Forget it, he''d better let Shenzi have a headache. With the arrogance of the devil, I will fight with the son of God sooner or later


    Although a few people nodded, they had to admit that the trouble of finding Liu Yu was humiliating.


    Liu Yu''s spiritual attack and strong physical strength can crush them to death and can''t raise their heads.


    With the end of the war, the name of the demon lord immediately spread throughout the whole demon sect. All the disciples and elders of the demon sect knew that there was another demon level genius in the demon sect, who defeated a saint son as soon as he was born.


    Liu Yu returned to her residence and began to study carefully the move that she had created.


    Liu Yu''s understanding of this move is deeper than anyone else''s. in terms of power, Liu Yu''s life is like a dream.


    However, he did not understand the law of illusion, it is difficult to give full play to the ultimate power of this floating life like a dream.


    Therefore, the power of Liu Yu''s floating life like a dream is almost the same as that of Chu Yunfeng''s reincarnation. Only because Liu Yu''s soul power is almost equal to that of Wu Sheng, can he suppress Chu Yunfeng.


    Although so, but this record is like a dream, how can it become a killing move of Liu Yu.


    Especially in the case of unexpected use of this move, absolutely can get unexpected results.


    In the following days, Liu Yu''s life was full of awe. Even the elders nodded to him and did not dare to offend him easily.


    Even Yang Jianhua, Liu Yu''s follower, was also very influential. He was flattered by many demon sect disciples, which made him overjoyed.


    Half a month later, Liu Yu was defeated by Chu Yunfeng. Liu Yu did not prepare for this big match. He went to the master of the demon sect and learned some powerful martial arts skills.


    Among them, there are the martial arts of the palm of death, which is not weaker than that of Liu Yu. Liu Yu integrates these skills into the palm of Amitabha, which makes the power of maitian''s palm rise to a higher level, which is comparable to the top martial arts of Saint level.


    When the day of Darby came, Liu Yu casually reported a name. All the people who were drawn to be his opponents, without exception, chose to admit defeat directly, and even had no courage to do it.


    In this way, Liu Yugen did not need to fight, won the title of the first big match, which has never appeared in the history of the devil sect, which can be called a miracle.


    Moreover, Liu Yu didn''t have to wait for Liu Yu to challenge Chu Yunfeng again. When Chu Yunfeng recovered from his injury, he left the cult for training on his own. It is said that he would come back to revenge later.


    This made Liu Yu''s intention to find other saints to fight again was ruined, so she became one of the five great sons of the demon sect.


    If you become the son of the devil sect, you will be able to enter and leave the evil gods at will.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the tenth floor of the evil god tower, because even the son of God has only one chance to enter the tenth floor of the evil god tower.


    The way to quickly improve one''s understanding of the law is in the ten layers of the evil god tower.


    Liu Yu asked about the tenth floor of the evil god tower, but no one answered him.


    Just tell him that as long as you get to the tenth floor, you will understand everything.


    With strong curiosity, Liu Yu rushed directly to the tenth floor.


    The ten levels of space are empty, only a towering huge dark palace, floating in the void, under the endless stars.


    This dark palace is very spectacular, which is unprecedented for Liu Yu. From this temple, he feels the boundless atmosphere of ancient times, which makes people feel awe and shock from the soul."What is this?" Liu Yu couldn''t help saying to herself that the dark palace in front of him was not under the jiuxiao heavenly palace at all. What made him wonder was how the devil sect could have such a place.


    "This is the holy palace of evil ancestors. In ancient times, evil ancestors created evil cults. This holy palace of worshiping evil ancestors is the gate of evil cults. However, since the World War I, the evil ancestors fell down and the cult went back to the mountain gate. It was not until ancient times, under the guidance of evil gods, that they were born again. " A cold voice sounded.


    Liu Yu was surprised. There was someone in the tenth floor, but he didn''t even notice.


    "Who?" Liu Yu cried out, for the unknown situation, in this demon sect, let his nerves have to be tense.


    Cold, almost no emotion voice said: "don''t shout, I am the evil god tower spirit."


    "Tool spirit?" Liu Yu showed a sudden color.


    Artifact has spirit, but what he remembers is that the two artifact he got are not normal.


    This was a spiritual weapon of the human race.


    Because of this reason, I didn''t think of it for a while. Now I listen to it and react immediately.


    Although she was curious and even more concerned about whether she could abduct the artifact, Liu Yu did not forget her purpose and asked, "I heard that entering here can improve my understanding of the power of the law. I don''t know what to do?"


    "In the tenth floor of the evil god tower, there is the origin of the evil ancestor. In this day, your realm will reach the same height as the evil ancestor, which will greatly increase your ability to understand the law." The voice of the spirit rings again, still cold and cold.


    Liu Yu was shocked. In one day, she reached the same level as the evil ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    What is that concept? That is to say, in that day, Liu Yu could look at the law, understand the law and speed with the profound realm of evil ancestor.


    Liu Yu couldn''t imagine. You know, the evil ancestor was a strong man in ancient times. In terms of seniority, it has a longer history than the supreme holy palace.


    The strength and status of the evil ancestor in ancient times can be said to be no less than that in ancient times.


    Although the real effect can not really reach the realm of the evil ancestor, the effect of one day is better than that of ten years or one hundred years.


    After all, this is the origin of evil ancestors, and the origin of martial saints is the power of the original laws, and the martial god, even the origin of evil ancestors beyond the realm of martial god, can have an absolutely terrible effect.


    "Be prepared. Time is precious. I hope you can cherish this opportunity. After all, it is less and less for you." The cold way of Qi Ling.


    Liu Yu did not hesitate to hear the words. Although she was curious about what the so-called evil ancestor origin looked like, Liu Yu sat down according to the words, closed her eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of the origin of the evil god.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu felt that something had penetrated into her mind, and a little uneasiness flashed through her heart.


    However, as a result, Liu Yu felt that her heart was pure and clear, and her whole spirit reached a height of terror, just like entering the realm of epiphany.


    "What a mysterious feeling, like the nature of all things in heaven and earth, has been clearly displayed in front of him, within reach." Liu Yu was shocked, but immediately thought that this state would not last long, even if she was ready to begin to understand the law.


    However, Liu Yu immediately thought that the origin of the evil ancestor made him have epiphany, which seemed to act on his own soul.


    I don''t know if I put my soul under the tower of time, will it increase the time of my comprehension ten times?


    Liu Yu''s character is to do as soon as he thinks of it. In addition to leaving a trace of soul power in the outside world as a link between the origin of evil ancestors, she began to understand.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yu found that it was feasible. After ecstasy, she understood the law again.


    In this mysterious realm, Liu Yu''s understanding of the rules of each system has reached an unprecedented level. At the moment, the obscure five system rules are so clear and clear, and everything is so simple.


    I''m afraid that even if the evil ancestor personally understood the five elements principle, I''m afraid, it may not be faster than Liu Yu''s.


    Because the evil ancestor has the same law, the repulsive force to other laws is naturally deeper and deeper, and it is naturally difficult to understand them.


    Fortunately, the origin of evil ancestors is not the experience of cultivation, but just the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the origin of evil ancestors is of no use to Liu Yu.


    Time passed by five days, but for the outside of the tower of time, only half a day.


    However, for half a day, it had already made the Qi Ling eyes that were hiding in the dark to observe Liu Yu green.


    In the past, each son of God came in and consumed at most 1% of the original source of evil ancestors, or even less than 1%.


    But Liu Yu''s soul power, the spirit can feel more powerful, should consume 23% to be right.


    However, in half a day, Liu Yu consumed ten percent of the origin of the evil ancestor, which was a full ten percent.


    You know, at the beginning, the evil god became the martial god after refining 20% of the evil ancestor origin. Now, even a martial saint has not been cultivated, so it consumes 10% of the evil ancestor origin. This loss is too great.


    The spirit really had the idea of cutting off the connection between the origin of evil ancestor and Liu Yu. However, it still suppressed this impulse.


    Liu Yu knew nothing about this, but he was ecstatic about the progress of the five elements principle.


    Moreover, now that the evil ancestor has surpassed the commanding height of the cultivation realm of the martial god, Liu Yu has found a connection, or a sign of integration, between the five elements.


    This undoubtedly lit a bright light for Liu Yu, so that Liu Yu felt the existence of light in the rough road ahead and in the dark.


    Unfortunately, obviously, it is very difficult to understand the laws when the laws of different systems interfere with each other.


    as for the integration of the five elements, it is too difficult.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu suddenly felt that the feeling of being in the commanding height of the realm was rapidly disappearing, and soon disappeared.


    Liu Yu knew that this was the reason that the spirit had cut off the connection between himself and the origin of the evil ancestor. She felt very sorry in her heart. However, Liu Yu was satisfied enough.


    In this day (actually ten days), Liu Yu''s power of law has made rapid progress.


    It has reached 80% from 60% before.


    Such a speed of progress, even if Liu Yu, is also unimaginable.


    Open your eyes, Qi Ling is full of uncomfortable voice: "the time is up, you can leave."Liu Yu couldn''t help being stunned. He thought that the spirit would always have only one voice. Now it seems, it''s not like this.


    Liu Yu just wanted to say something, but Liu Yu was thrown out of the evil god tower and came to the ten floors of the evil god tower.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yu was satisfied with the results of her coming to the demon sect this time.


    This time, he not only made a breakthrough in the blood pool, but also reached the middle stage of wuzun, and the power of soul was about to reach the level of being a martial saint.


    In addition, the understanding of the power of the law, in addition to the power of his soul in the blood pool, so as to understand nearly 10% of the law, with the help of the evil god tower and the evil ancestor, the understanding of 20% of each of the five series of laws, makes Liu Yu ecstatic.


    All in all, to sum up in one sentence is that this time, we have gained a lot from the demons.


    "It''s a pity that this demon sect can only help me. I think it''s time to go out." Liu Yu left the evil god tower six months later.


    It is not difficult for him to stay in the evil god tower and Practice for more than ten years, and then improve his understanding of the law by ten percent, so as to promote his cultivation to the later stage of wuzun.


    However, ten years is a short time for many martial arts practitioners. However, it is too time-consuming for Liu Yu to follow.


    What Liu Yu needs is to continue to be able to quickly improve the speed of understanding their own laws.


    In order to find such a place, Liu Yu again came to the mission hall, where the task elder is.


    Relatively speaking, I''m afraid that the one who knows the most about the whole forbidden area of evil spirits is the task elder of the mission hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Liu Yu, who came to the task elder, asked, "elder, do you know where I can speed up my understanding of the law?"


    "You boy, your accomplishments have improved fast enough. Why are you so greedy and unsatisfied?" The task elder said with a smile that he liked Liu Yu as a talented demon disciple.


    "I''m not satisfied, of course. But I want to be a martial god and surpass the devil ancestor. How can I stay in the wuzun realm for too long? It''s too valuable." Liu Yu said haughtily.


    As for Liu Yu''s character, the task elder obviously had a long time to understand it and directly chose to ignore it. He said in a deep voice, "yes, there is. But that place is very dangerous. Even if the martial saint and the strong enter, there is a half chance of death. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Where?" Liu Yu can''t wait to ask, he even evil forbidden area has come, also afraid of what dangerous place?


    The most dangerous place for his disciples is the forbidden place.


    "The abyss of despair!" The task elder said in a deep voice, with a dignified face, "this abyss of despair is the nest of fierce beasts, which is extremely dangerous."


    Liu Yu was surprised. He had already seen the fierce beast in the evil forbidden area, and even joked that the evil forbidden area should be changed to the fierce beast forbidden area.


    After all, in the face of these fierce beasts, neither cult nor demon sect has the courage to take the initiative to attack them, except for passive defense. Because there are so many fierce beasts and they are powerful, they are far from what the cult and the demon sect can cope with.


    Although frightened, Liu Yu said: "elder, can you tell me more about it? What''s the danger? "


    "There is a huge crack in the barren land of the northwest polar region where evil spirits are forbidden. This is the abyss of despair. There is a mysterious power in the abyss of despair. All the warriors who enter the abyss of despair, even those who are strong at the martial Saint level, will lose their accomplishments. So far, no martial Saint dares to enter it. In addition, there are many ferocious beasts in it. They are so terrible that those who can get in will die. " The task elder said in a deep voice.


    Liu Yu took a breath when she heard the speech. Even if the martial Saint went in, she would lose her accomplishments. What is the terrible place?


    "Why do people go into places where even the martial Saint dare not go in?" Liu Yu asked in a puzzled way.


    The task elder touched his beard and said with a smile: "I just said that if a warrior goes in, he will only lose his accomplishments. But if his accomplishments are lost, it doesn''t mean that his strength is also lost. Some people rely on their physical strength and are not afraid even if they lose their accomplishments. That''s why they dare to enter. What''s more, in the forbidden area of evil spirits, most of the people who dare to enter the forbidden area are martial artists who practice the same kind of body, and their bodies are very strong. "


    After that, the task elder looked at Liu Yu and said, "I''m afraid your boy''s physical strength is comparable to or even more than that of the general martial saint. You can have a try."


    "It seems that the body of wusheng is not weak. Why didn''t wusheng go in and find out?" Liu Yu asked.


    At the same time, he was a little excited. To speak of the physical body, he was absolutely confident, because I''m afraid no one''s physical body can match him.


    I''m afraid that even if he''s not a strong warrior, he won''t be too strong.


    If he enters this abyss of despair, he will be able to occupy a great advantage.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s doubts, the task elder also said with a smile: "silly boy, how precious it is to cultivate to be a martial saint, so they will not risk entering the abyss of despair, because it is not cost-effective."


    When Liu Yu heard the words, she suddenly burst into a smile. Wu Sheng was already at the top of the martial arts group. There was no need to take risks.


    Even if you want to take risks, you won''t choose the abyss of despair. After all, the strength of martial saints is their cultivation. It''s not cost-effective to let them lose their accomplishments and enter the abyss of despair.


    It can be said that for most martial saints, losing their accomplishments is no different from tigers without teeth.


    However, Liu Yu was so excited that his body was close to the martial saint, and he might be able to exert his skills in this abyss of despair.


    At the moment, Liu Yu quickly asked, "elder, you just said that the abyss of despair has the advantage of understanding the law. Don''t you know what it is?"


    "You know, there are some places where aura is strong and some places where aura is thin. This is the result of uneven distribution of aura. In the same way, the law is not evenly distributed between heaven and earth, and the power of law is very strong in the abyss of despair. Do you know why? " The elder asked with a smile.


    Liu Yu shakes his head. He has never thought about these problems, because in the final analysis, his understanding of the law is still too little.


    The elder explained: "this is not a secret among the wuzun of the demon sect. It is all because there is still a strong flavor of ancient times in the abyss of despair."


    "In our forbidden area of evil spirits, although it also retains the flavor of ancient times, it is getting rarer and rarer. In the abyss of despair, these ferocious beasts do not practice the law. They only have strong physical body and low intelligence."Later words, task elder don''t say, Liu Yu also already understood.


    Therefore, even if the sky and the earth become turbid, they will be affected by many laws of nature.


    And the abyss of despair is almost where it has never been developed. Women, nature can double the speed of understanding the law.


    Although compared with the origin of the evil ancestor, one day almost saves ten years of hard work, there is no way to compare.


    However, compared with such a quiet practice, the speed is at least several times higher.


    "Is it clear about the abyss of despair? Do you still decide to go now? " Task elder asks to Liu Yu, but how to see all have the flavor of instigation inside.


    "Well, I know. Thank you for your advice. The elder has already guessed whether to go or not." Liu Yu said with a smile and then left.


    After saying goodbye to the task elder, Liu Yu and Yang Jianhua greet each other, give some pills and treasures to Yang Jianhua, take a map of the abyss of despair, and then leave the demon sect and fly to the northwest polar region.


    Although the abyss of despair can make a warrior lose all his accomplishments, Liu Yu''s nine turn magic formula has been cultivated to the seventh level. In terms of physical body, it can be compared with martial saint.


    With such a strong body as the bottom card, Liu Yu naturally dare to break into the abyss of despair.


    "At my current rate, I should be able to reach the abyss of despair in two months." Liu Yu looked at the map brought out from the demon sect and thought of it secretly.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu quickened her pace and moved forward quickly.


    Liu Yu doesn''t dare. There are many kinds of dangers forbidden in the forbidden area of evil spirits. If you move into the forbidden area, you will be in trouble.


    It''s better to follow the route on the map instead of going out for half a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    After more than two months, nearly three months, Liu Yu finally came to the entrance of the abyss of despair.


    The reason for the delay of nearly a month is that many fierce beasts were encountered along the road.


    If it''s just one or two, although these fierce beasts have thick skin and are hard to kill, with Liu Yu''s strength, they can easily solve the problem and go.


    However, several times, it was directly in front of Liu Yu that fierce herds appeared.


    Although Liu Yu is proud of herself, she is not so arrogant that she thinks that her strength can rival the fierce beast group with wuzun strength as the lowest standard.


    Therefore, Liu Yu had to avoid its edge and make a detour before finally reaching the entrance of the abyss of despair.


    On the barren land, there is a huge crack, as if there is an Archaean fierce beast sleeping here, opening its mouth, waiting for the arrogant warrior to find his way to death.


    "It''s a dangerous place indeed!" High in the air, Liu Yu frowned tightly. His intuition told him that there was great terror in it, which was definitely the most dangerous place he had ever met.


    However, at this time, Liu Yu had no reason to retreat. He stepped down into the void and flew to the dark abyss.


    However, before waiting for him to fly in for a long time, a mysterious power was bestowed on him, and all his accomplishments were imprisoned.


    "What power is this?" Although Liu Yu had been prepared for a long time, he couldn''t help but be frightened at the moment. He looked anxiously inside his body and found that a stream of gray and black energy blocked the small world in his body and all the rules he understood, making him unable to use them.


    From this gray and black energy, Liu Yu felt a sense of darkness and despair. He could not help being infected, as if he had lost hope for the whole world, and suddenly abandoned himself and wanted to commit suicide.


    "Not good Tianyan, Shensuan, Qingming Liu Yu''s heart was suddenly surprised, and she quickly used two kinds of spiritual secrets, which resisted this desperate mood.


    However, since then, Liu Yu no longer dare to explore the gray energy, he knows that the gray can not be the thing he can explore at present, only can passively bear.


    "What a terrifying force. I was almost possessed by it just now." Liu Yu was in a cold sweat. She was frightened. She quickly withdrew her mind from her body. If she didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid he would suffer a lot this time.


    The abyss of despair was really terrible. As soon as I came in, I met with danger. I didn''t know what terrible place was behind.


    The darkness of the abyss of despair is particularly gloomy and terrifying. The hanging walls around it are covered with all kinds of strange gray plants, like giant boa constrictors, crisscross and intertwined with each other.


    Liu Yu descended slowly and looked very dignified. At last he understood the horror of the abyss of despair.


    In this, there is a mysterious force that blocks the power of law and the small world, and it is unable to mobilize these two forces. For the strong people above wuzun, they are basically disabled.


    Even the sage of martial arts is the same, as for the God of martial arts, no one knows, because they have not heard of it.


    But fortunately, Liu Yu''s body is very strong. After all, he has practiced the seventh level nine turn magic formula and has the capital to make a breakthrough here.


    After the nine turn magic formula and the nine turn holy body brought seven times of combat power, Liu Yu''s physical body is definitely more than most martial saints.


    Because if there is no special cultivation of the body of martial saints, it can be improved by cultivation and refined in the small world. Generally speaking, the physical strength of martial saints is only at the level of martial respect practitioners.


    "Here, even if the martial Saint comes, I''m not afraid." Liu Yu secretly thought that his eyes were full of confidence, and he knew his body very well.


    At present, Liu Yu continued to dive, and he had already felt the strong fluctuation of various rules around him.


    Moreover, Liu Yu feels that the rules here are more natural and mellow.


    The law of enlightenment here is one percent faster than that in the tower of evil spirits, which is equivalent to one day of enlightenment here and ten days outside.


    If, coupled with the tower of time to practice, that is a hundred times the speed of training.


    And now that he has only been diving for a day, he can still see the light in the sky, apparently not reaching the bottom of the abyss of despair.


    The lower you go, the more violent the fluctuations in the laws of each system become, and the easier it is to understand them.


    As Liu Yu continued to dive, she was distracted to understand the rules of each department. At the same time, she was alert to the surrounding conditions to prevent the danger of accidents.


    Time went by slowly. After a month, Liu Yu could not see the light above his head. He had already dived into the deepest abyss of despair.


    To Liu Yu''s surprise, the space under the despair abyss is very vast, like a piece of underground world, which is much broader than the evil god tower of the demon sect.


    After choosing a hidden place, Liu Yu got into the tower of time and practiced selflessly.


    Another month (300 days) passed, and a surging wave of law scattered from Liu Yu."Finally, I fully understand the last ten percent rule!" Liu Yu''s face is full of excitement and excitement. In only two months, he has fully understood the last ten rules that need to be understood.


    As long as you give him a period of time, he will be able to upgrade his accomplishments to the later stage of wuzun and even to the peak of wuzun.


    As long as you give him a period of time, you can practice the first law to a perfect state.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu continued to dive into the dark space below.


    However, the waves of laws emanating from him, like a lamp in the dark, have attracted the attention of those fierce beasts in the dark. One by one, the fierce beasts are flying towards him.


    The silence in the darkness has already been broken, and the terror of the abyss of despair is coming.


    Soon after, a gust of wind came and almost flew Liu Yu fan out.


    Liu Yu turned the magic formula and stabilized herself. Looking at the darkness ahead, Liu Yu saw a huge wing behind the strong wind, covering the sky and the sky.


    "Whew!"


    This is a huge fierce bird with black body and only four green eyes. Its feathers are like black sharp blades, flashing cold and chilling.


    This is definitely a fierce beast in ancient times. Although Liu Yu didn''t know him, he was shocked by the terrifying momentum emanating from the other side. I''m afraid that his physical strength has already surpassed that of wuzun and is in direct pursuit of the martial saint.


    In addition to its huge size, its strength must be amazing, far beyond the same level of human warriors.


    If he could use the power of law, he would not be afraid of fierce beasts of this level, but now that the power of law is confined, he can only rely on his own physical strength.


    In this way, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Whew


    When Liu Yu looked at the huge black bird and fierce beast, it had already dived. The feathers on her body burst out like sharp swords, tearing the void with a piercing sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Liu Yu didn''t expect that the fierce beast had such a method. He immediately flipped his palms and smashed the broken feathers one by one.


    "Shua!" The four eyes of the black bird and fierce beast shot out sharp light, and two sharp claws crisscrossed in the void and came to kill Liu Yu.


    "Good come!" Liu Yu was not surprised but pleased at what he saw. He was most afraid of close combat. He immediately took out a long knife from the small world and used all his strength to chop at the black birds and fierce beasts.


    "Click!" Liu Yu cut off the two claws of the black bird and beast with one knife and two halves. The pain made the other party angry and roared. A black flame burst out into the sky and burned the surrounding air.


    Liu Yu''s heart is surprised, didn''t expect that this black bird fierce beast has so many means, immediately dodge away.


    However, the black birds and fierce beasts are already furious, chasing Liu Yu to continue to kill.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly and urged the nine turn magic formula. A powerful physical force poured into the big sword, which made the long white sword burst out a fiery blade and penetrated the sky.


    This time, the neck of the black bird and fierce beast was cut off, and the blood sprayed the whole space, like a mountain, fell down and made a loud noise.


    "Well? Is it on the ground? " Liu Yu was startled at the sound and dived in a hurry. After a while, she saw the black birds and fierce beasts that had already died to death.


    Liu Yugang thought about the past and put away the inner elixir of the fierce beast. After all, the inner alchemy of the fierce beast is pure and comparable to that of the ordinary martial Saint level demon beast. It can''t be wasted.


    "What sound?" More and more close, more and more loud voice, let Liu Yu heart a surprise.


    Soon, a cloud of smoke and dust came from all over the sky, and the yellow sand was scattered all over the sky, shaking.


    Through her eyes, Liu Yu had seen the fierce beasts in ancient times, which could be compared with Wu Zun''s.


    Not one or two, three or four, but a vast, full of thousands of fierce animals rushed out, to Liu Yu.


    With so many fierce beasts, Liu Yu was almost scared to death. The wind was blowing at her feet and she ran away.


    After running far enough, Liu Yu found that these fierce beasts did not seem to be aiming at him.


    These fierce beasts, one by one, are in a panic. It seems that they didn''t come to trouble themselves because they killed their companions.


    It''s more like More like a flight?


    With such an idea, Liu Yu was surprised. She looked at the place where these fierce beasts had fled, and her face was hesitant.


    There must be some reason for these fierce beasts to flee. Maybe there is a chance that they expect.


    However, there must be great terror among those who can make these fierce beasts flee. Otherwise, it will not be so.


    Go? Or not?


    If she went, the unknown danger made Liu Yu feel a little timid, because in this abyss of despair, the situation she was facing was already very dangerous.


    But if you still have to face the unknown danger, Liu Yu is worried that she is really going to die.


    After hesitating for a long time, Liu Yu secretly said, regardless of the situation, she would go to have a look. If she was in danger, she would run away immediately without hesitation.


    Having made a decision, Liu Yu waited for these fierce beasts to run away completely, and began to move slowly towards the direction of the fierce beasts to escape.


    As she moved on slowly, Liu Yu felt that her goose bumps were up, and her whole body felt dangerous.


    At this time, the black robed Saint could not help but roared in the sea of Liu Yu''s knowledge: "boy, don''t go forward any more. Go out quickly. I feel it''s very dangerous inside!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. I won''t leave easily." Liu Yu looks firm.


    The black robed Saint said: "since there is a situation, there must be no good thing. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Liu Yu is stunned. It seems that the black robed saint should know what he doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu said with a smile: "old guy, it seems that you know the situation inside. Talk about it. What''s in it?"


    Seeing this, the black robed Saint said, "there are evil sons sealed by evil ancestors."


    "Son of evil, who is it? Is that great? What''s the relationship between him and the evil ancestor? Why was he sealed by the evil ancestor? " Liu Yu asked curiously.


    "The evil son is the son of the evil ancestor, because his son has the body of curse, which is one of the ten strongest special constitutions and has the hope of becoming the God. However, such a constitution, constantly cursing parents, brothers, even those close to him, will be cursed. If a bad luck comes to the end, it will be hard to recover from serious injury, and if it is serious, it will disappear. Unless you become a God, you can solve it. " Said the saint in black with a sigh.


    Liu Yu can''t help but say: "the son of evil is really miserable."


    The black robed Saint nodded his head and said: "yes, so, the son of evil has no brothers and sisters, and his mother died as a result. Moreover, there are no brothers and sisters. His only relative, that is, his father, Xie Zu, also faces the threat of thunder from time to time."


    "Well, if you can''t be with your relatives, but let your mother die because of your own reasons. The son of evil must be very painful, right? As for being sealed, is it because his father hated him so much that he was sealed? " Liu Yu couldn''t help asking.Shaking his head, the black robed Saint said, "on the contrary, his father loves him more than anyone else. To seal the son of evil is also good for the son of evil."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? It''s better to seal him. What''s the saying?" Liu Yu''s silent way.


    The black robed Saint said: "that''s because when the evil son was born, the ancient times were at the end of time. There was no hope to break through the heaven. Finally, the evil ancestor learned that the age of the evil son should be at least after ancient times, so he sealed the evil son and waited for the time of flowers to bloom


    "So the age of the son of evil has come?" Liu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Shaking his head, the black robed Saint said, "this is not the age of the son of evil, but the era of all warriors, including you and me."


    Liu Yu''s heart suddenly, sighed: "it seems that the so-called great era is really coming. Otherwise, it is impossible to come one after another. First, the purple haired youth appears. At this time, the son of evil will break the seal."


    "Now, do you decide to go? The evil son is about to be born. Once you get in touch with him, no matter how good or bad the relationship is, you will have bad luck. These fierce beasts, I''m afraid, are also instinctively aware of this, and then they run away madly. "


    The black robed Saint obviously didn''t want Liu Yu to go through this muddy water. At that time, not only Liu Yu, but also he who temporarily sojourned in Liu Yu''s sea of knowledge will have to follow his bad luck.


    He''s miserable enough now. If he''s a little bit worse, he''ll be really out of his wits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Liu Yu fell into hesitation. Since the black robed Saint had told himself about the situation inside, it seemed that it was meaningless to enter it.


    On the contrary, it will attract a lot of coquetry. When the time comes, the gain will not be worth the loss. It is not worth it.


    Just when Liu Yu hesitated, suddenly, boom, in front of suddenly burst out a violent explosion, will Liu Yu''s mind attracted in the past.


    "What''s going on inside, I feel like there''s a fight inside." Liu Yu couldn''t help saying.


    The black robed Saint said angrily, "what do you care so much about? I advise you not to mind your own business."


    Liu Yu did not answer, but her steps were unconsciously moving towards the place where the fighting waves came.


    Soon, approaching the place where the battle wave came, Liu Yu saw the figure standing, and her face changed.


    This figure is the one-on-one acquaintance with Liu Yu and defeats Liu Yu. Fang Yan kills his purple haired youth only when Liu Yu really grows up.


    However, soon, Liu Yu''s eyes were shifted again, staring at the collapse of the huge egg, as well as the magic knife that quickly shed rust. A piece of black blade gradually exposed the cold light, and burst into a sense of astonishing despair.


    Obviously, the fight wave just now was that the purple haired youth wanted to take the magic knife for himself, but he was blown away by the instinct of the magic knife.


    But to have such power, just instinct will be comparable to martial Saint purple hair youth to fly, this weapon, there is only one way.


    That is to say, this weapon is a artifact, and it is also a artifact with very strong attack power.


    "The sword of despair!" The black robed saint who sensed the magic sword state was surprised.


    "The sword of despair?" Liu Yu moved in her heart and said, "tell me about it. I hope you don''t perfunctory me."


    The black robed Saint did not want to hide it, and said, "the despairing magic sword is the evil ancestor''s personal attack artifact. I didn''t expect to see it here. Before that, the despairing Sabre should be the highest artifact. Now, it obviously absorbs a lot of curse power from the evil son. I''m afraid its power has exceeded the scope of the artifact. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. They were more than the weapons of the artifact, and they were also offensive artifacts. If you own them, I''m afraid that the title of martial saint can''t help him at all.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s expression, the sage in black robe didn''t understand Liu Yu''s idea. He said angrily, "I advise you to give up the idea of snatching."


    "Why? Here is only me and the purple haired youth. Now my strength, the purple haired youth may not be able to do anything to me. I have a great chance to get it. " Liu Yu a Leng, don''t understand of way.


    The black robed Saint said, "don''t you find that the purple haired youth has given up fighting for the desperate magic sword?"


    "Well." Liu Yu was stunned. Looking at it again, she found that the purple haired youth did not mean to capture the despairing magic sword.


    The black robed Saint said, "if I have not guessed wrong, this magic artifact has been refined, and the refining method is very special. It is refined with the power of curse. I''m afraid that no one can use this magic artifact except the son of evil."


    Liu Yu can''t help but feel depressed. What''s the matter? Seeing such an artifact, she can only see it, but she can''t have it. Don''t mention how frustrated she is.


    When the rust on the despairing magic knife completely fell off, the whole stone egg also exploded. A black figure sat cross legged among them, and his long black hair covered his whole body.


    From this person, Liu Yu felt a desolate breath that seemed to come from ancient times. This body seems to have gone through thousands of years, and has continued forever in the endless years.


    Don''t guess, this is the son of evil, the legendary son of evil ancestor.


    The long hair in front of the son of evil had no wind. Two dark beams of light burst out from his eyes and shot at the purple haired youth not far away.


    The eyes of the young man with purple hair were extremely blazing. He seemed to have met a prey. He was full of excitement and domineering.


    The next moment, two people at the same time roar, rushed to each other. The world is shaking! The sun and the moon rise and fall.


    In the abyss of despair, the purple haired youth and the son of evil are both aware of each other''s strong constitution. Needless to say, their fighting spirit is directly aroused and they fight together.


    It''s not for hatred, it''s not for desperation. It''s just for the invincible will in my heart.


    The two hit each other tens of thousands of times in a flash. They only cracked the sky and the earth, and the space collapsed. The terrifying force of Yu "Bo" rushed out, shaking the whole abyss of despair.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!" A happy laugh came from the mouth of the purple haired youth.


    Purple haired youth has long been invincible in the youth generation. Even if he is an ordinary martial saint, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. This kind of person has already stood at the peak, enjoying victory and loneliness alone.


    For him, treasure comes second, only the opponent is hard to find.


    That''s why after he saw Liu Yu''s talent, he didn''t want to kill her before she grew up, but chose to let her continue to grow.Of course, this is due to his self-confidence. More importantly, he still hopes to have an opponent who can fight in the future.


    In the same way, the son of evil had already dominated the youth in ancient times. In the age of innumerable talents in ancient times, he could be respected among the young generation, and his strength was naturally needless to say.


    Moreover, through the precipitation from ancient times to ancient times, his strength has been further improved.


    Both of them were young people''s supreme masters. They were extremely arrogant. At this time, they fought together, and it was hard to decide whether to win or not.


    "You always say which one is better?" While watching the battle, Liu Yu asked the black robed Saint next to him.


    The black robed saint was also holding his breath to watch the battle. He said with a bitter smile: "in this abyss of despair, they can only use the strength of the" flesh "body. Among the ten strongest special constitutions, the" flesh "body of the supreme holy body and the heaven overlord body is the most powerful. Without the law of curse, the power of the curse body can hardly be fully exerted. However, the son of evil has a desperate magic sword, so they have the greatest chance of winning or losing


    Hearing this, Liu Yu said, "why did I find that they didn''t practice the nine turn magic formula? With their talent, they should cultivate the "flesh" body. If they practice the nine turn magic formula again, even if they only practice to the seventh level, it will be enough to make the "flesh" body more powerful, right


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the black robed sage laughed and said, "there is no such perfect thing in this world. People like them who have the ten strongest special physique can''t practice the nine turn magic formula. Oh! By the way, except for phagosomes. "


    Liu Yu was puzzled and asked, "why is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The black robed Saint replied: "because once the nine turn magic formula is practiced, the nine turn holy body will be formed. And this nine turn holy body is also a kind of special constitution. Do you think that two kinds of constitution can exist at the same time? Can you win the strongest constitution if you can''t cultivate the highest nine turn holy body? But how can it be done? "


    Liu Yu secretly congratulated him on hearing the words. Fortunately, the purple haired youth and the son of evil could not cultivate the jiuzhuanzhan style. Otherwise, what would he fight against it.


    "I understand. Maybe the elder who created the nine turn magic formula hopes to develop a strong physique that can resist the ten strongest special physical talents through his own efforts." Liu Yu exclaimed.


    He is now the seventh turn of the body is comparable to martial arts saint, if you can practice to the eighth level, then it must be similar to the purple haired youth and the son of evil.


    Although it is difficult to practice this skill successfully, even an ordinary person can compete with the top ten special physical talents as long as he practices it successfully.


    I have to say that this skill is really terrible. No wonder it is so famous in mainland China.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu sighed when she thought of the treasures needed for the last two layers. It''s really difficult. For those who have no martial god, the seventh floor is already the limit.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s conjecture, the black robed sage also said with a smile: "that''s the truth. Unfortunately, the nine turn magic formula has been circulated for a long time, but he doesn''t know who it is. However, he must be a real great magical power."


    Liu Yu nodded and fell into deep thought. He was distressed by the last two layers of the nine turn magic formula, because the world chamber of Commerce had no way to deal with the last two layers of cultivation resources.


    "A knife of despair!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink spread all over the abyss of despair, like the evening drum and morning bell, and Liu Yu was suddenly awakened.


    He suddenly looked up and saw that the son of evil had already picked up the despairing magic knife and chopped at the purple haired youth.


    This knife is really terrible, full of despair and "desperate knife!"


    "This knife has combined spiritual attack with material attack!" Liu Yu''s heart was very shocked. This time he was really an eye opener. It was definitely the most terrible knife he had ever seen.


    The power of this move is much stronger than Liu Yu''s three system rules, which is much stronger by virtue of the desperate sharpening of the sword.


    The black robed saint on one side said solemnly: "this is the invincible martial art created by the evil ancestor in those years. Although it has been lost in the cult for a long time, the son of the evil will."


    When Liu Yu heard this, she suddenly realized that it was so terrible. It turned out that it was the invincible martial arts created by the evil ancestor. It is natural to imagine that it can be so powerful.


    Can this young man really beat purple hair? Liu Yu is a little curious.


    In the sky, with the help of the despairing magic sword, the fighting power of the son of evil has reached a peak. Liu Yu himself doubts that with his current strength, he is afraid that it is difficult for him to resist the sword.


    However, the purple haired youth in the opposite side was fearless. He was just staring at the son of evil, and his eyes were full of the spirit of war.


    "Good. I didn''t let me down. You took me as well Supreme boxing The young man with purple hair drinks violently, and his fists are flapping, which is full of intense purple light.


    Liu Yu saw with his own eyes that he spewed out a mouthful of purple blood, infecting his fists, condensing a peerless fist as big as the Archean mountain.


    "Boy, look, this is the blood of heaven and the God of martial arts." Said the saint in black.


    In fact, Liu Yu has sensed that the purple blood is very dazzling, a drop of blood is like a sun, emitting a hundred million feet of light.


    However, what really makes Liu Yu''s eyes twinkle is that this blood essence is comparable to the essence of martial god.


    If he can get it, then he can practice the eighth level of the nine turn magic formula.


    Looking at the two, Liu Yu can''t help but look forward to it. They both lose and lose, and then pick up a bargain by themselves.


    However, Liu Yu can only think about it. I''m afraid that even if they fight, they can''t really fight. They have little or no hope.


    However, even if there is little hope, it is more practical than looking for the blood essence of martial god which has not been born.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''s eyes fixed on the two people, without blinking.


    In the field, the original ordinary punch, after the blood infection of the purple haired youth, the strength doubled, so that the void on that side completely collapsed.


    The magic sword and boxing collided together, and the two forces of terror exploded completely. Countless space storms swept out and ravaged the whole world.


    At this moment, even Liu Yu had to step back and couldn''t get close to the battlefield.


    Countless spaces collapsed, and the scene was extremely violent. Liu Yu''s eyes were completely covered, so she could only continue to watch the war relying on the gods.


    However, the desperation and mental attack that broke out from the desperation magic sword and the desperation of the purple haired youth directly broke their minds and made them more inaccessible.


    In this way, Liu Yu and the sage in the black robe in Liu Yu''s mind could not help but feel depressed at the battlefield.But that didn''t last long. Soon, the light gradually dissipated, the afterwave also gradually dissipated, exposed two tall figures, one black and one purple, holding in the sky.


    "How could it be? I didn''t expect that the evil son was defeated! " The black robed Saint saw clearly the situation of the two men, and suddenly turned pale with disbelief.


    He thought that when the son of evil had a desperate magic sword, they should have similar strength. As a result


    Liu Yu also saw clearly, and his eyes are very strong now. Compared with the purple haired youth who is still domineering, the breath of the son of evil has been weakened a lot. Moreover, his mouth is still covered with gray magic blood, obviously suffering from serious injuries.


    However, Liu Yu knew that this was not a defeat. She could only say that the body of the evil son was not as good as the purple haired youth, but it was impossible for the purple haired youth to kill the evil son.


    Moreover, in her eyes, Liu Yu was also staring at the long halberd in the hands of the young man with purple hair.


    It is because of this long halberd that the purple haired youth can win.


    Liu Yu and the black robed saint are very familiar with the material of the halberd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The material on the top of this long halberd is exactly the piece of Wu Shen nail that I saw when I met the purple haired youth in Tianfeng gorge.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that the purple haired youth turned the Wu Shen nail into a halberd with a long halberd.


    "No, even though the weapons possessed by the purple haired youth are intolerable, it seems that, in addition to the hardness of the material, there is still a certain gap from the artifact in other aspects. How can he win the desperate magic knife?" Surprised, the black robed Saint responded and said.


    Liu Yu was stunned and said, "do you mean that the power of the despairing magic knife should be much greater than it is now?"


    Liu Yu reacts. Hearing what the black robed Saint said, he also feels that his power is much smaller than what he imagined.


    "So it is. I understand that the despairing magic sword in the hands of the son of evil must have been sealed by the evil ancestor. Obviously, he does not want the son of evil to rely too much on the power of weapons. Therefore, it should be unsealed according to the cultivation of the son of evil." Black robed Saint thought of what, a face suddenly said.


    Liu Yu showed a sudden look. That''s why. In fact, the despairing magic sword can only be regarded as the best one in the hands of the evil son, and it is not as powerful as expected.


    "It''s not a good fight here. Come out and fight!" Just listen to not far away purple hair youth said, he is still full of war, at the same time did not because of the temporary dominance, and underestimate the son of evil.


    Obviously, he has also seen that the son of evil has no advantage over him in terms of the power of weapons.


    On the contrary, it was here that the son of evil couldn''t give full play to the advantage of his cursed body, which made him lose.


    "Good!" The son of evil seemed a little reticent. He only uttered a word, and then he followed the purple haired youth to the sky and flew to the entrance of the abyss of despair.


    "Let''s go and watch the war, too!" The black robed saint''s hasty way clearly had a different flavor. Unfortunately, Liu Yu did not notice it.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu rushed out and watched the battle from afar.


    Beyond the abyss of despair, without the suppression of the power of the abyss of despair, both the purple haired youth and the evil son used the power of the law, and their strength increased again, and each blow caused a terrible sound.


    Even if Liu Yu is separated by hundreds of thousands of meters, deep underground, can feel the terrible waves from above. It was as if two gods were fighting.


    Then look at the son of evil, entangled by the power of evil, Liu Yu can feel the strong curse inside.


    And the curse breath, under the control of the evil son, also began to wind towards the purple haired youth.


    The pure power of curse is so terrible. The power of curse controlled by the evil son will only be more terrible.


    However, for such a curse, the purple haired youth did not put it into his eyes, and his body broke out of a strong momentum, and the curse force was completely forced out of the body of the purple haired youth.


    At the moment, the young man with purple hair is surrounded by purple light and twinkles, just like a God who can''t invade.


    The son of evil''s curse power, spiritual attack, despair, knife intention, each of which is very powerful, but it is of no use to the purple haired youth.


    The two men''s fighting skills have completely exceeded the ordinary fighting skills, and have reached the point that their skills are close to Tao. Every move and every type can maximize the power of the move.


    Liu Yu was greatly touched by this point. All along, he paid most attention to his own moves, which was control, absolute control.


    Although this can perfectly exert the power of his moves, it can not achieve perfect coordination in the fight.


    But if you can''t use your moves perfectly and harmoniously, what if you can exert all the power of your moves? When the moves are difficult to coordinate to the point that they are naturally formed, there is no proper effect between moves.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu''s strength was enhanced by 90% to 90% of the power of the move.


    Because there is room for turning, the two moves can be perfectly linked up. In this way, the power of the two moves can be clearly displayed compared with that of the perfect move.


    At this time, Liu Yu found that there was still a big gap between herself and the purple haired youth and the evil son.


    It''s not just that they are not as good at using their own weapons, but that they are not as good at using their own weapons.


    Of course, with Liu Yu''s current strength, it is also very difficult for them to defeat themselves, especially now that Liu Yu is eager to absorb their fighting skills and experience.


    When Liu Yu was fascinated by the fight between them, she suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Later, Liu Yu found that the two figures were rushing towards him at the fastest speed.


    Among them, the powerful Shengwei is even more shocking to Liu Yu.


    This is the real way to get through the holy robbery. The holy power of heaven and earth is given by heaven and earth, which is far from comparable to the martial Saint power of martial arts achieved by law symbols.At the critical moment, Liu Yu is ready to run the nine turn magic formula, and at this time, a powerful spiritual force suddenly bumps into Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help it. Although the nine turn magic formula worked, it was too late to open the nine turn holy body.


    And the power of the law, which was intended to be used, was interrupted before it could be used.


    When the attack of the two martial saints was close at hand, Liu Yu''s mind recovered clearly.


    "Old man, you dare to plot against me!" Liu Yu was so angry that she didn''t expect that she would be attacked by the saint in black at this time.


    Although we have known for a long time that the people in the evil way are insidious and treacherous, it is a time bomb to leave the black robed saint in the sea of his own divine knowledge.


    Liu Yu''s first reaction is to kill the black robed saint, so that even if he is dead, he can be buried with someone.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I didn''t expect that when I decided to do this? I''ll tell you, I''m ready for it. " As soon as the voice falls, the soul of the black robed Saint suddenly compresses and converges, forming a cocoon.


    Liu Yu burned with the fire of the soul. Although it had some effect, the effect was too low.


    If you go on like this, I''m afraid I''ve been killed ten times, and it''s impossible to refine the soul of the black robed saint.


    Obviously, the black robed Saint had a premeditated plan for all this, but he didn''t give the black robed Saint any chance to pass on the news to the outside world. How could the two outside masters of the demon sect know the situation of the black robed saint, so they had to launch a sneak attack on themselves?


    However, there is only one possibility that the black robed Saint must have contacted and communicated with the people of the demon sect at some time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Liu Yu carefully recalled the situation before she came to the forbidden area of evil spirits and then entered the abyss of despair. She thought that when she did not pay attention, she gave the black robed Saint a chance to pass the message.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu remembered and remembered when the black robed Saint could deliver the message.


    That is, when I understand the law with the help of the original power of the evil ancestor.


    At that time, almost all of his mind and spirit were placed on the law of comprehension, and the only trace of divine consciousness left was just the connection between his soul power and the origin of the evil ancestor, and he had no chance to notice it.


    At that time, the black robed Saint must have made contact with the two vice masters of wusheng.


    Just because Liu Yu was worried about finding danger, he was about to refine it with the fire of his soul. Therefore, he did not take action immediately.


    Instead, he was thinking about how to avoid being burned to death by Liu Yu''s soul in an instant.


    Only think of the way to resist the fire of Liu Yu''s soul for a period of time, will we start.


    But now the black robed saint''s method of cocooning the power of his soul has obviously worked. For a while, Liu Yu really has no way to do anything about him.


    Liu Yu''s mind has changed so many thoughts. In fact, time has just passed by for a moment.


    And the attack of the two demon masters is close at hand.


    Liu Yu has no confidence to resist their attack because she only uses her physical strength and has not yet opened the nine turn holy body to enhance her combat power by seven times.


    Even Liu Yu was in a hurry to resist the attack of a martial saint. Obviously, the two men attacked at the same time, which did not give Liu Yusi a chance to kill Liu Yu.


    When the huge energy attack comes, Liu Yu can''t even open his eyes and can''t see the attack coming. She can only defend passively.


    The violent sound explodes, Liu Yu feels two huge forces hard hit on his body, feel some pain all over.


    However, such power, but let Liu Yu some can''t believe.


    Two martial Saint level attack, can only achieve this level, let oneself hurt are difficult?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu raised her eyes and saw two figures standing in front of her, like an immortal monument.


    It is the son of evil and the young man with purple hair who stand in front of Liu Yu. One of them resists most of the attacks of a martial saint, and Liu Yu is only a small part of the aftereffects of the two martial saints.


    "Hateful boy, you two dare to do evil to my evil family One of the vice lords of the demon sect roared angrily.


    The son of evil light said: "who told you to choose the opportunity is so untimely, I most hate, is that others in my fight, disturb me."


    "I''m the same. Besides, I know the guy you want to kill. But he said that he would defeat me or even kill me. How can you kill me? I have to kill him when he grows up." Purple haired youth looked at Liu Yu and said with some playfulness.


    Hearing this, the evil son looked at Liu Yu curiously, but he didn''t find anything extraordinary about Liu Yu, which could make him pay attention to it.


    Liu Yu stood in the same place and didn''t speak. Now the situation is a little complicated. The two vice masters of wusheng in the demon clan absolutely want to get rid of themselves.


    The relationship between the purple haired youth and the evil son is also unknown, so they dare not act rashly.


    The only thing I''m glad about is that I''ve escaped a robbery and saved my life.


    "Since you want to die! No wonder I am The two vice masters of the demon sect believe that the plan has failed, and it is impossible to kill Liu Yu, so they want to kill the evil son and Zifa youth.


    The son of evil and the young man with purple hair are both happy and fearless. They are eager to fight with the two martial saints.


    In the void, four powerful figures quickly fight together, each of them is a martial Saint level master, each one is very terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine the fluctuation caused by the battle of four martial saints. You can feel it from afar.


    Those fierce beasts also dodge one by one. Although they are not intelligent, they can also feel the terrible energy inside.


    Liu Yu pays close attention to the situation outside. At the same time, he is burning with anger. He also runs Qingming technique to ignite the soul fire, burning the soul of the black robed Saint crazily.


    At first, the black robed saint was able to resist, but gradually, it was unable to resist, and it recovered from the cocoon shape.


    His face was full of terror: "no! No, spare my life, spare my life, I will never dare to do it again


    "Hum!" Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to it. People respected him and he respected people.


    Originally, during this period of time, the black robed Saint helped him a lot. In his heart, he still had some good feelings for the black robed saint. He also thought that it would be good to find an opportunity to help the other party reshape his body.


    However, he could not forgive the betrayal of the black robed saint and the fear of his near death, which could not be forgiven in any case."Ah! No! No! Forgive me The pain of soul and soul is the real pain for Wu Xiu.


    In contrast, the pain on the body is much easier. At this moment, the soul power of the black robed saint is refined and disappeared. This method of forcibly tearing off the soul power makes his soul almost collapse.


    At first, it was still crying in pain, and gradually, its voice became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. As early as he knew today, why should he have done it in the first place? More and more pure soul power was released for Liu Yu to absorb.


    Among them, there are some black robed saints who are deeply impressed, as well as memories that have just happened, which are not disappeared by refining, but remain.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu did not understand the situation thoroughly.


    It turned out that the black robed Saint had no idea to help himself at one time. On the contrary, several times, he intended to kill himself.


    It''s a pity that I saved myself several times before I came to the forbidden area.


    In the process of entering the forbidden area of evil spirits and then entering the demon sect, the black robed saint and the demon sect made use of special methods to get in touch.


    However, Liu Yu kept a close eye on her, and knew that her place was the demon sect. Naturally, she was highly guarded against the black robed saints.


    Therefore, the black robed saints can only convey their own information in the sea of Liuyu''s divine consciousness, but not the specific situation.


    It was not until in the tower of evil spirits that his mind was completely involved by the original artifact of the evil ancestor that he was given the chance to take advantage of.


    At that time, even if the two vice lords of the demon sect started together, they did not save the black robed Saint before killing Liu Yu. Therefore, they gave up the fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Until he found a special soul secret for the black robed saint, and intended to practice it well, he planned to work with the black robed Saint both inside and outside.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Liu Yu plans to go to the most dangerous abyss of despair in the evil forbidden area.


    No one expected this. Moreover, the black robed Saint saw that Liu Yu had decided to go. If he tried to persuade Liu Yu too much, he would only suspect him, so he had to give up.


    As for the abyss of despair, the two warlords are not willing to enter the abyss. They are afraid of the power of the law and are not willing to take risks.


    Moreover, in the abyss of despair, the best performance of their strength is the physical body. After all, their physical body is not too strong.


    Therefore, when Liu Yuyi came out of the abyss, the two vice lords of the demon sect were ready to start. However, they did not expect to annoy the two arrogant people, the son of evil and the purple haired youth. Therefore, the plan had to be changed.


    It is also based on this, let Liu Yu keep a small life, otherwise, it will be really over.


    In her heart, Liu Yu was so happy that she could not bear the spirit of the black robed saint. She tried her best to refine the power of her soul.


    the strength of the soul of the wusheng class is really different. In particular, this is almost the best part of Wu Sheng. It has experienced the source of the power of holy thunder and thunder, so that Liu Yu''s soul has made rapid progress.


    Liu Yu had obviously felt that the strength of her soul was close to the title of wusheng.


    Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Liu Yu did not want to miss it. She planned to go all out and make her divine sense as powerful as martial saint.


    "Younger martial brother!" At the moment when Liu Yu finished refining the black robed saint, the two vice lords of the demon sect suddenly had a feeling. They could not help but roar and almost burst out fire in the eyes of Liu Yu.


    They even intend to give up the son of attacking evil and Zifa youth. They want to concentrate on attacking Liu Yu and avenge their younger brother.


    "Your opponent is me." The son of evil and the young man with purple hair said faintly, while saying, blocking the way of two people planning to attack Liu Yu.


    "Damn it!" The two vice lords of the demon sect were completely angry and attacked the son of evil and the purple haired youth.


    Gradually, the son of evil and the young man with purple hair could not bear it.


    After all, they are not martial saints. Only by virtue of weapons and special constitution can they compete with martial saints.


    However, the two martial saints of the demon sect are not ordinary martial saints. Their strength has reached the peak at the early stage of wusheng, and their strength is definitely much stronger than ordinary martial saints.


    With the passage of time, it''s difficult for them to be at the peak all the time. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they have to run.


    Liu Yu, who has raised the power of soul to be comparable to the title of martial saint, frowned at the scene.


    The two sides fought like a raging fire. If they join the battlefield rashly, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to play an important role.


    What''s more, the power of the soul has reached a level comparable to the title of martial saint. Liu Yu also wants to try it. How powerful is the divine sense attack.


    The vice leader of the demon Sect on the left seems to have more powerful soul power. Liu Yu plans to test the power with spirit stab.


    On the left, it seems that the physical body is stronger and should be inclined to the cultivation of the physical body. The power of divine consciousness should be weaker. You can try this trick of floating life like a dream.


    With a decision, Liu Yu spirit stab preparation, and then ruthlessly toward the left side of the vice patriarch stab.


    When Liu Yu attacked, as a martial saint, she naturally noticed it. Moreover, when she became a martial saint, she also had some simple methods to defend against soul attacks.


    Unfortunately, when Liu Yu''s spiritual attack really arrived, his face suddenly changed.


    His attack on the soul was directly broken by one blow, and the whole human brain was stunned by the mental attack.


    The son of evil seizes the opportunity, uses the invincible martial skill created by the evil ancestor, and fiercely cleaves toward him with a knife of despair.


    Originally, the martial saint who fought with the son of evil was confused by Liu Yu''s spiritual attack. At the moment, the attack of the son of evil also contains spiritual attack.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the martial saint was severely damaged, especially the power of curse and the sense of despair. If you want to recover, you have to expel the power of curse and the sense of despair.


    Moreover, he didn''t kill the person who was cursed. I''m afraid that during this period of time, he would have spent in bad luck. I''m afraid that drinking water would plug his teeth.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yu''s floating life is like a dream, but also quietly toward the fight with the purple youth martial saint.


    Slowly, the martial saint was stunned and indulged in the illusion. After two breaths, he reflected that he was in the dreamland and quickly struggled out.


    Unfortunately, the time of two breaths is enough to do a lot of things, especially for the strongest special physique such as Tianba body.


    The young man with purple hair took only two breaths and made hundreds of fists. The body of the martial saint was almost smashed by the young man with purple hair.However, most of the martial saints have the ability to derive from flesh and blood, which soon recovered.


    However, it is a matter of great damage to his vitality when he recovers. Therefore, the martial saint is seriously damaged and nearly half of his combat power has been lost.


    At the moment, the offensive and defensive situation in the field is easy to turn. With Liu Yu''s help, the evil son and purple hair youth have gained an advantage, and it is a huge advantage.


    The two vice masters of the demon sect leaned back together and looked at the evil son and the young man with purple hair warily.


    Although they still have the power to fight again with the evil son and purple hair youth.


    However, Liu Yu in the side, let two people have a lot of scruples, two people know, as long as there is Liu Yu in the side of interference, they can only be defeated.


    "Green mountains do not change, green water flows, boy, I remember you, waiting for my endless revenge." The two vice masters of the demon clan said, as if they were going to evacuate.


    The purple haired youth snorted coldly and said, "when I become a martial saint, I will find a chance to meet your demon sect."


    The evil son didn''t say anything, but you can see from his expression that he didn''t pay attention to the words of the devil.


    When Liu Yu saw that they were going to leave, she was relieved and thought to herself that it seemed that the forbidden area of evil spirits could not stay any longer. Otherwise, even if the devil sect could not help himself, he would probably die in the dark if he stayed in the forbidden area.


    Suddenly dangerous breath hit again, Liu Yu suddenly surprised.


    It seems that the two vice masters of the demon clan who are ready to leave actually kill a rifle and attack Liu Yu again.


    "Mind shock wave!" When the crisis came, Liu Yu didn''t get too flustered. She used a mind shock wave.


    Suddenly, two people attack to Liu Yu''s attack is not from a meal, the power also reduced a lot.


    Liu Yu arranged several defenses one after another. The nine turn magic formula was in operation, and the nine turn holy body was opened. She was in full swing to resist the two men''s attacks.


    Liu Yu was blown out directly, blood gushing, and suffered a lot of injuries. However, under the operation of the nine turn magic formula, even though it was not as good as the flesh and blood derivative possessed by the martial saint, the recovery speed was not very slow, and the recovery was very fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Damn it!


    See Liu Yu unexpectedly resisted their two people''s attack, two people are surprised at the same time, is also angry.


    However, the two knew that they had missed the best opportunity, and immediately, without hesitation, fled far away.


    Liu Yu was very glad to see this. Fortunately, the two have suffered a lot of injuries, not the peak state.


    Otherwise, even if he tried his best, it would not be so simple as to be injured, but would be doomed to death.


    Thank you very much Liu Yu Baoquan do.


    Liu Yugang just showed the strength, has been recognized by the son of evil, therefore, the son of evil nodded, should be regarded as Liu Yu''s thanks.


    However, the son of evil knew at a glance that he was a man of few words. After nodding his head, he did not speak again.


    As for the purple haired youth, his face was even more bland: "I have said before. I did this not to save you, but to wait for you to grow up, defeat you, or even kill you. Now it seems that you did not let me down. Soon, you will be able to achieve the strength I expected."


    Liu Yu heard the speech and said in a flat tone: "don''t worry, I will surpass you. After surpassing you, I will not kill you for the sake of saving my life today."


    "Ha ha! I hope so. I''m looking forward to that day. Remember, my name is batian. " The young man with purple hair laughed and left here quickly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu shook her head. The self-confidence of the young man with purple hair was too strong.


    Only Liu Yu and the son of evil were left in the field. The son of evil looked dignified and said: "he is really very strong, very difficult. In terms of attack power alone, I can''t defeat him."


    Liu Yu nodded, but her heart was clear, the meaning of the evil son''s words.


    The meaning in the words of the son of evil is very obvious, that is, he may not be the opponent of the purple haired youth tyrant.


    However, the power of the curse body is more than fighting head-on.


    The strength of the curse body lies in its strangeness. However, as the strongest special constitution, it can not be too weak in other aspects.


    However, the most important curse power of the curse body may not be able to deal with the purple haired youth.


    After all, it''s bad luck, good or bad, just to be associated with the body of curse.


    If the son of evil deliberately guides his own curse power, the result will be much less to say.


    However, Liu Yu still didn''t think that the son of evil could really do anything to win the other party. After all, judging from the previous two people''s fighting situation, the son of evil played an invincible martial art with the despairing magic sword, but also had a strong curse power.


    However, the son of evil did not get the purple haired youth. All the power of curse was directly pushed out by the domineering power contained in the other party''s special constitution.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, Liu Yu doesn''t think that the evil son is sure to win.


    I''m afraid that the final result is still half a dozen.


    "Where are you going now? Return to the cult? " Liu Yu asks curiously.


    Shaking his head, the son of evil said, "I''m afraid that the cult has not been the original cult for a long time. If you go there, it will be a waste of money. On the contrary, it will only increase the sadness."


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that the former cult was the home of the son of evil, but can it still be regarded as his home?


    What''s more, over the years, the son of evil is only the cultivation of Wu Zun. I''m afraid that in the cult where the martial saint is in charge, he may not be able to buy his money over the years.


    Since the son of evil did not return to the cult, Liu Yu could not help asking, "in this case, are you going to go out of the abyss of despair?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean. However, I advise you not to go too close to me. Otherwise, you will be haunted by bad luck, and even there is the risk of accidental falling." The son of evil thought of something, so his attitude became cold.


    On the contrary, it means that you and I are lucky enough to be close to each other. On the contrary, when you come to Liujiu, it means that you are lucky enough to be close to me. On the contrary, it means that you are lucky enough to get close to me


    The evil son is dumb, Liu Yu says so unexpectedly, he really does not know what reason to say to refute.


    However, Liu Yu said that he was powerful, and the son of evil naturally saw that Liu Yu''s luck was indeed strong.


    It''s like the whole heaven and earth gathering together.


    Now it is not ancient times. Therefore, the Qi between heaven and earth is no longer in love with him. Therefore, his luck is not strong.


    However, in ancient times, as one of the ten strongest special physique and one of his contemporaries, almost no one could compete with him, and his Qi was naturally strong.


    However, compared with Liu Yu now, he was surprised to find that Liu Yu''s luck was even stronger than that at his peak.


    It''s obvious that Liu Yu''s love for Liu Yu is still increasing.In this way, Liu Yu''s misfortune will become her chance and chance.


    After all, the body of his own curse can only be regarded as a part of the nature of heaven and earth at most. Can it be bigger than heaven?


    I''m afraid that it''s hard for you to discuss the topic with me, but I''m afraid it''s not your time to continue to discuss with me


    "Well?" Evil son''s eyes show the color of inquiry, obviously curious why Liu Yu said so.


    Liu Yu said directly: "the reason why the forbidden area of evil spirits is called the forbidden area of evil spirits is that it is the last nest of evil cult and evil sect. Because there is no way to eliminate it, it is called the forbidden area of evil spirits by the martial arts cultivation in mainland China."


    "However, although there is no way to exterminate them, the martial arts practitioners in mainland China do not want your cult and demon sect to come out to stir up the wind and rain, so they have arranged countless array prohibitions outside the forbidden area of evil spirits. Among them, the most powerful is the spirit of the array guarding the entrance of the evil forbidden area, which has the peak of demigod and is close to the realm of martial god. If you appear in front of the spirit of the array, I''m afraid you will be directly torn into pieces. "


    Hearing Liu Yu say so, the pupil of the son of evil suddenly shrinks.


    As a figure in ancient times, he had seen the martial god, and his father was more than the martial god.


    Therefore, he naturally knew the power of the martial god. Even if the spirit of this array is only comparable to the weakest martial god, I''m afraid it will be enough to kill him with one move.


    He wants to go out. It seems that there is almost no possibility.


    However, the evil son could see that Liu Yu should have a way, otherwise, he would not tell himself so.


    Therefore, the son of evil looked at Liu Yu, and he wanted to know if there was any way for Liu Yu to leave the evil forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Seeing this, Liu Yu smiles and says, "I have a way to take you out."


    "What, do you have a way to get me out?" The son of evil said in disbelief.


    He knew that with his keen senses, he could feel that Liu Yu''s difficulty in going out and being able to take him out should not have lied.


    However, the son of evil was curious about how Liu Yu could take him out.


    Liu Yu definitely nodded and said, "since I said such a thing, I will not shoot at a target."


    "Well, I don''t know how you do it?" The son of evil needs to confirm the feasibility of Liu Yu''s method. He doesn''t want to make fun of his own life.


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll bring you into my small world. It''s very easy for me to take you out."


    "What? Impossible? If it''s really so easy, I''m afraid it won''t be so difficult for the cult and the devil sect in the forbidden area to go out. " The son of evil shakes his head to say, the tone also has some angry taste.


    Liu Yu said: "I said that I would not boast. Naturally I would not boast. I can really take you out, because I am the son of the supreme holy palace. The spirit of the array in this evil forbidden area was arranged by one of the palace masters of the supreme holy palace. Do you think the spirit of the array will kill me because there may be disciples of the devil sect or cult in my small world? "


    "The supreme palace?" The son of evil murmured to himself, thinking about the strength of this force.


    Liu Yu knew that the son of evil had been sealed since the end of ancient times, but he did not know the situation of ancient times.


    Therefore, Liu Yu explained: "the supreme holy palace is a force founded by the supreme supreme, the first force in ancient times. It can only be, and now it has declined."


    "Supreme The pupil of the son of evil suddenly shrinks.


    Seeing the expression of the evil son, Liu Yu couldn''t help saying, "how, do you know that Wuji is supreme?"


    Nodding, the evil son said, "Wuji is mysterious and unpredictable. He is also a character that my father can''t see through. It''s the best way to tell my father and seal me. However, it is strange that he has been working alone all the time, and suddenly created a force in ancient times. "


    "Maybe I''m tired of being alone, so I created a force. However, it''s all in the past, because the supreme has fallen." Liu Yu sighed.


    "What! How is that possible? How can the supreme one fall down! " Son of evil, unbelievable way.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "although I don''t know the specific situation, all kinds of signs show that Wuji supreme seems to have fallen."


    "What''s the matter? What happened in ancient times? Why did my father, the supreme one, all fall down? " No matter how hard it was for the evil son to keep calm, he asked eagerly.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "I don''t know, but it''s said that there was a great war in ancient times, and the whole mainland of China has been torn apart. I don''t know the specific situation, but I guess it should be related to the demons, because the forces in the mainland of China should not be able to destroy the supreme holy palace with only three or two kittens left. "


    "Demons?" The son of evil was surprised.


    Seeing the expression of the son of evil, it''s Liu Yu''s turn to be curious. The son of evil seems to know about the demons. However, it is said that the demons did not appear in ancient times?


    Seeing Liu Yu''s doubts, the evil son explained: "according to the strong warrior, the mainland of China where we are is actually a huge round sphere. Besides our mainland, it is said that there are endless stars like our mainland, and the demon race is the first race we found in mainland China. "


    "Because only the strong above the martial god can leave the planet. Therefore, the martial people in mainland China don''t care. Unexpectedly, the demons still come to us."


    "However, the demon clan should have been defeated. However, it seems that our Terran side is also the strong warrior God, and all of them are dead and wounded."


    Liu Yumu gaped. He didn''t expect that his insight was too narrow. Now, after listening to the son of evil, he knew that the world he knew was only a very small part of heaven and earth.


    "Liu Yu, you can really take me out. If you can, I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor. I must go out and find out what happened in those years." The son of evil is eager.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "don''t be like this. If you and batian didn''t help me resist the attack of the two vice lords of the demon sect, I''m afraid I''m dead. Now I''ll help you out, and we''ll be cleared."


    "One yard to one yard. Besides, although I helped you, I also helped myself at that time. After all, I didn''t help you. At that time, they still had to deal with me. I don''t owe you a favor." The son of evil looks firm.


    Liu Yu saw this, fell into silence, then in the heart, thought of what, can not help but show a smile.


    Later, Liu Yu said, "so, I really need brother Mo''s help."


    "Oh? What is it? " The son of evil asked curiously.Liu Yu will not be unclear, the precious degree of his promise, unexpectedly so easy to say that he needs help.


    Liu Yu said, "you can see that my body is strong, and my cultivation skills?"


    "Well, your body is not much different from that of nabatian, and you have no special constitution. If you can achieve this, you can only practice the nine turn magic formula. However, the most important introduction needed for the eighth turn should be the blood of the martial god, or the blood of the strongest physique comparable to the blood of the martial god. You don''t want me to give you blood essence? " The son of evil replied, and then thought of what, some uncomfortable asked.


    It seems that, although uncomfortable, but, in order to return human feelings, Liu Yu really wants his blood essence, and he will not object to it.


    After all, the loss of blood essence, although will let his vitality, a period of time is very weak, but still can recover.


    Therefore, if he is willing to do so, he will still be able to do so.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t want your blood essence. Although your essence blood can be compared with the blood of martial god, it''s just ordinary martial spirit blood essence. If you want to use it, you should use the best one."


    "Oh? What do you mean The son of evil asked, he was confused by Liu Yu.


    "You still remember the batian who left earlier. Batian has the heaven overlord body. His essence blood is the heaven overlord blood. If it can be used to refine the body, the effect will be beyond imagination." Liu Yu said with a look of longing.


    The son of evil reacted and said, "I understand. Do you want to say, let me help you get the essence of Ba Tian?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Liu Yu nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    After understanding Liu Yu''s plan, the son of evil shook his head and said, "although I want to help you achieve your goal, I have some difficulties in defeating him. I''m afraid that all the means are available and it is difficult to succeed. As for obtaining blood essence, it is even more difficult. "


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "it''s impossible for you alone, but what about me?"


    "You mean the two of us deal with one of him? I don''t agree The son of evil hums coldly.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you fought once? Why do you have to be alone when you deal with him again. Besides, this time, we should not only defeat him, but also get blood essence. Are you confident that one person can do it? "


    "Even if I can''t, it''s difficult for me to deal with him with you. It''s a matter of principle." The son of evil said seriously.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. Her mind turned quickly and she thought of a way. Finally, Liu Yu said: "in this case, you go to have a crazy fight with batian first, and then I''ll come out. In this way, I can''t deal with him with you. Even if it''s really unfair, it''s just me taking advantage of the danger. "


    "All right." After hesitating for a while, the son of evil nodded. He knew that this was the limit of Liu Yu.


    Because, in the absence of martial god, Liu Yu can continue to improve only by getting the blood of those with the strongest special constitution. Therefore, no matter what, Liu Yu is bound to seize the essence and blood.


    See the son of evil agree, Liu Yu showed a smile. He is afraid that the son of evil doesn''t even agree with this level, then he really has no way out.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take you to the entrance of the demon forbidden area first, so that you don''t think I''m cheating you." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    The son of evil nodded, followed Liu Yu, and quickly went to the entrance of the evil forbidden area.


    Not close, strong energy fluctuations, will be attracted to Liu Yu two people, Liu Yu can not help but speed up the pace.


    Soon, Liu Yu saw that the two vice masters of the demon sect were besieging the purple haired youth.


    The purple haired youth fled hard under the siege of the two men. Obviously, even though the purple haired youth was extremely proud, he could only be embarrassed in the face of the two martial masters.


    "Come on, this bully must be your scapegoat. The people of the demon clan must want to squat on you here." The son of evil.


    Liu Yu stopped and said, "don''t you think it''s fun? Before he was a pair of high above, he is the first appearance, now look, don''t you feel relieved? When he can''t hold on, let''s do it again. "


    The evil son thought that Liu Yu really thought so, and finally nodded in agreement, but did not find Liu Yu''s twinkling eyes.


    Finally, the purple haired youth was hit by one of the two evil masters, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. He was about to fall to the ground.


    Liu Yu quickly collected the blood and collected it in a special bottle.


    Then, Liu Yucai looked at Xiangxie''s son and said, "it seems that I want to ask you for help. I don''t need it for the time being. You can only repay the favor you owe me later."


    The son of evil smiles bitterly, but Liu Yu has made such a plan.


    After Liu Yu finished collecting it, she said with a smile: "batian, your heaven overlord blood, thank you. However, it seems that it is not enough. Do you want to give me some more?"


    "Hum!" Bully cold hum a, did not speak, he did not think that he was so embarrassed side, even by his two opponents to see.


    However, if they don''t come, I''m afraid he''s really in danger again, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    When the two vice masters of the demon clan saw Liu Yu and the three gathered together again, their faces had changed.


    Knowing that they could not do anything about them, the two vice patriarchs glared at them fiercely and retreated quickly.


    "Hum!" Batian hums coldly again and goes to the spirit of the array. As long as he enters the spirit of the array, even if the people of the demon sect want to help him, they can''t help it.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the forbidden area, he suddenly threw three drops of blood essence from his heart to Liu Yu and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu caught him and said, "he is really a proud guy. He has been hurt seriously. In order not to owe me any favor, he has to give me three drops of blood essence. I''m afraid that he will have to suffer a great loss of vitality for some time."


    The blood essence of the heart is the most important blood essence for the whole blood circulation. A drop of it is very precious. The purple haired youth did this, and obviously did not want to owe Liu Yu any favor.


    After collecting the blood essence, Liu Yu shook her head and said, "you have already felt the spirit of this array. Enter my little world. I will take you out and leave you alone to face the devil. It''s too dangerous."


    The evil son looked at the spirit of the array standing above and nodded.


    The spirit of the array made him feel very strong. It seemed that he was going to kill him if he was a little wrong. He thought that his strength would be doubled, and he would be hard to break out.


    "Don''t fight." Later, the power of the small world covered the evil son and brought him into the small world.After that, Liu Yu went directly outside the forbidden area.


    "Hoo It''s still comfortable in the mainland of China. Although the ancient atmosphere is strong and the place where the son of evil is, there is still some ancient atmosphere left, which is very helpful to understand the law. However, the cold and desperate atmosphere is really uncomfortable. " Liu Yu took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "By the way, the evil son is still in my small world. I have to release him quickly." Thinking, Liu Yu directly released the evil son.


    As soon as the evil son came out, he looked around and said in disbelief, "is this the mainland of China now? How can the aura be so thin that there is no limit to the power of various laws, which is much worse than the forbidden area of evil spirits. "


    Liu Yu said with a bitter smile: "this is no way. Besides, the great era is coming, and the vitality consumed by the mainland of China is gradually recovering. I believe that it will be restored to the ancient times one day."


    After that, Liu Yu continued to ask, "by the way, since you have come out, what are your plans?"


    "I''m going to close down for a period of time and strive for more strength. These days, I have thought about it carefully. My strength is not enough. I have no way to know what I want to know. After I improve my strength, I will go to some holy land to seek information. " The evil son thought about it and said.


    Liu Yu nodded, which is indeed the best way for the son of evil.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Let''s meet again." Liu Yudao.


    The evil son nodded and said, "I must pay back the favor I owe you. If you want me to help you, please remember to find me. I will fulfill my promise."


    Liu Xie''s son left alone.


    Looking after the son of evil, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. Although the son of evil was put into a pot with a evil word, he didn''t feel evil at all. Instead, he was a warm-blooded and trustworthy person. Liu Yu liked this very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After the son of evil leaves, Liu Yu is alone again. Even the black robed saint in his mind is refined by Liu Yu. Liu Yu is really not used to it.


    It took Liu Yuhua a month to practice the seventh turn of his nine turn magic formula to the later stage.


    Just wait for the seventh turn of cultivation to the peak, then absorb the heaven''s blood, body breakthrough to the eighth turn.


    At that time, it will not be just like now, at the end of the seventh turn, they will defeat ordinary martial masters at most.


    At that time, even if she was a general saint, Liu Yu could defeat her just by virtue of her physical body.


    Liu Yu has specially understood the realm of the martial saint. He can break through the martial saint by understanding a series of rules and condensing the power of a rule.


    Generally, a system of laws is divided into the power of nine laws. Just like Liu Yu at the moment, she has already understood more than 90% of the power of one law. Soon, she can understand the complete one.


    Of course, it is only possible to break through the martial saint, which requires opportunity.


    Moreover, even if the opportunity comes, there are not many martial arts practitioners who have the courage to take that step, because the strength of the natural calamity is daunting.


    "It''s time to get ready to find out about Xueer." Liu Yu sighed and thought that the emotion in her heart was hard to restrain.


    All the time, Liu Yu has been suppressing his emotions. In fact, he doesn''t know how many times he wants to explore the land of the people and demons.


    However, he didn''t even have the qualification to know, which made him depressed all the time.


    Now, he feels that he has the qualification to understand the situation of the people and demons.


    I''m afraid there are not many people who know about the people and demons. However, Liu Yu thinks that the president of Shengwu Shenyuan should be clear. Therefore, Liu Yu plans to go to Shengwu Shenyuan.


    Liu Yu''s arrival surprised the dean and said, "it''s really great that you can go back to Shengwu temple. If the students know about it, it will cause a great sensation."


    Liu Yu smiles: "I come this time, there is something to ask the dean."


    "Come on, if you can help me, I will help you." The dean said that during this period of time, Shengwu temple was so proud that he was as energetic as a hundred years younger.


    Liu Yu said: "the dean is well-informed. Could you tell me something about the people and demons?"


    "People and demons?" The Dean was stunned and said, "what are you asking? Is it because of the skyscrapers? "


    The Dean remembers that Liu Yu''s contact with the people and demons is that there is no one else except the guardian elder of the supreme holy palace who sent him to be the saint son of the holy martial god''s house to support the skyscraper.


    "There is something to do with skyscrapers, but not all of them, just a part of them." Liu Yu replied, but the specific situation did not say much.


    The dean said: "the relationship between the demons and the Terrans has been broken for countless years. Even skyscrapers come to our Shengwu temple as individuals. We don''t welcome the demons. The demons are also very annoying. If you hate our Terrans, you''d better not provoke the Terrans. Besides, with the seal of the supreme holy palace, you can''t enter the Terrans Yes


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "I need to go to the demon clan. This is impossible to change. As for whether I can get in, I don''t know, but I have to try. I hope the Dean can tell me the specific location."


    "Well, now that you have a plan, I will not advise you any more. However, you should not be impulsive when facing the people and demons. The people and demons are not easy to be provoked." The way the president cares.


    Liu Yu nodded. After the Dean told Liu Yu where the people and demons were, Liu Yu left and went to Beiming peak to meet Duan Fei and Yu SunYu.


    Several people were overjoyed to see Liu Yu come to Shengwu temple.


    Liu Yu is happy for the progress of several people.


    In particular, Huo ling''er and Yu Sun Yu have reached the level of fighting power comparable to that of the son of God.


    In addition, to Liu Yu''s surprise, the fastest improvement in strength is Princess Jing.


    At the beginning, Princess Jing worked hard to cultivate after she came back. Now, her strength is among the best among all zhenzhuan disciples.


    Although from the son level of combat power is still far from, but also very good.


    Liu Yu was not disappointed by the disciples brought from beimingzong. One by one, they fulfilled Liu Yu''s requirements ahead of time. At least they became the inner disciples of Shengwu temple, which made Liu Yu very satisfied.


    After staying for three days, Liu Yu instructed several people before leaving.


    When the news of Liu Yu''s return to Shengwu temple was spread and the whole Shengwu temple was completely crazy, Liu Yu had already left.


    This made all the students feel sorry, but they all want to see Liu Yu. Even many of them were admitted to Shengwu Temple because of Liu Yu. As a result, they naturally felt sorry.


    However, these have nothing to do with Liu Yu, because at the moment, Liu Yu was so anxious that she moved all the way towards the people and demons.


    The place where the people and demons are located is in the south. It is said that this is one of the places where the Terrans and Demons fought at the beginning.This place is full of evil Qi and aura. For the Terrans, it is not suitable for cultivation. Because of the influence of the evil Qi, the aura there becomes more violent.


    However, for the people and demons, it is different. The people and demons have both characteristics. Under the fierce aura, they are more suitable for their cultivation.


    Therefore, in the case of the number of the same demons, there is not a small number of people in the same clan.


    "Why, skyscraper, what is he doing here and where is he going?" Liu Yu blinked all the way, but found that the skyscraper was also a blink, and, as if in a hurry.


    Liu Yu''s divine sense is strong, and the distance of blink is related to the distance of divine consciousness extension and the consumption speed of Zhenyuan. Therefore, Liu Yu blocks Liu Yu in front of Liu Yu by a blink.


    "Liu Yu, why are you here? What are you doing here?" Skyscraper asked in surprise.


    Because Liu Yu appeared in front of him in an instant, which made him have no time to react. If both sides fight, with Liu Yu''s physical strength, is it not a complete defeat?


    With a smile, Liu Yu said, "I want to go to your ancestral land to have a look. So, it''s you who came here specially. What''s the matter? So eager to get on the way? "


    If on weekdays, skyscrapers may still be in a mood to joke, but at the moment, skyscrapers are not in mood.


    He said directly to Liu Yu: "my sister, she went to the mysterious place alone, I am very worried about her safety."


    "The land of mystery?" Liu Yu''s heart was startled. Then she sank and said, "when did she go in? Why did she go in? And why didn''t your father stop her?"


    Liu Yu thinks that some of them are unusual. The head of the human demon clan, Murong Xue''s father, must have a purpose in doing so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Seeing Liu Yu''s question, Ferris hesitated and said, "all this is decided by her sister."


    "What? What does that mean? " Liu Yu doesn''t understand.


    Ferris explained: "sister, she said that she was willing to contribute to the family, but she firmly refused to become a tool of family marriage. My sister has a perfect body of human beings and demons. Her talent is outstanding and she has been practicing for thousands of miles every day. Now I am afraid, at most, I am equal to her strength


    "With such a talent, my father is reluctant to marry his sister like this. Therefore, he finally decided to see his sister''s performance. If his sister''s performance is enough, then he can not marry."


    "If you want to really use the whole family of people and Demons more than the use of marriage, at least you have to be a martial saint. Moreover, you have to do it as soon as possible. Therefore, the mysterious place is the most correct way."


    When Liu Yu heard the words, she felt pity for her. Xue''er was not a person who was keen on cultivation, but she could practice madly for him and was willing to venture into a mysterious place.


    Liu Yu is also clear about the mysterious place. Moreover, she plans to make a breakthrough when she reaches the peak of wuzun.


    Mysterious places, like names, are full of mystery.


    Therefore, in the mysterious place, there are ways to break through the martial saint, or even quickly break through the martial saint.


    Even in the mysterious place, there are secrets about becoming a God.


    If it was not for the mysterious place to restrict the strong martial arts sages, at most, only the martial arts practitioners of the wuzun realm could enter. I''m afraid that the powerful martial saints would also swarm in.


    Although, compared with the magic god world, as long as you enter it with the magic God order, you can break through the martial saint, the probability of breaking through the mysterious place is much smaller.


    I''m afraid that one of the 100 or 1000 people will not be able to make a breakthrough.


    However, no matter how low the probability is, it is impossible to hold a large number of people. Under the gathering of countless martial statues, there are always some breakthroughs.


    On the contrary, it is more impractical to enter the illusory world.


    If you want to get in, you have to collect at least three magic orders.


    Such a probability is too small, at least for so many years, only 27 people have entered the illusory world and broken through the martial saint.


    On the contrary, it is among the mysterious places. Since the existence of the mysterious place, not to mention thousands, at least, hundreds of martial saints have entered it and become martial saints.


    Not to mention, most of the reasons are because they have entered the mysterious place, but at least half of the martial saints are because of the reasons for entering.


    It''s too difficult to get together the magic order, so Liu Yu plans to go to the mysterious place after going to the land of the people and demons.


    After all, if you can get something in a mysterious place, it''s better than hanging from a pole.


    However, the mysterious place, also known as wuzun''s bone burial place, is dangerous. Naturally, Liu Yu is very worried about the safety of Murong Xue.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu said directly, "I''ll go with you. Anyway, after a while, I''m going to have a look. It''s good to go ahead of time."


    Anyway, Liu Yu went to the people''s demons to find Murong Xue. Now that Murong Xue is not in the people''s demons, she goes to the mysterious place. Naturally, Liu Yu won''t hesitate and goes with her.


    Seeing Liu Yu going, skyscraper didn''t refuse. He had more people and more power. Besides, judging from the speed that Liu Yugang just showed, although he didn''t show his strength, he must be much stronger than him.


    If Liu Yu is also with him, the chances of ensuring his sister''s safety are greater.


    "We have to speed up. The mysterious place is opened every ten years. It''s only one month at a time. Now it''s almost half a month. If we want to go late, we can only go in ten years later." Skyscrapers urge the way.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "come into my little world. I can get to the mysterious place as soon as possible


    Ferris took a look at Liu Yu, and finally nodded, no resistance, was Liu Yu income in the small world.


    Liu Yu, also fast on his way, mysterious place is not close to the people and demons, to cross more than half of the mainland China.


    The land of Shenzhou is vast and boundless. Naturally, there is no lack of some strange people and strange things. This sheltered Canyon is a territory called the Bi family.


    Their family has been guarding the road of trial since ancient times, and they are called watchers.


    What''s more, the Bi family also has a special hobby, that is, they like to make some lists of strong men. This list is called Fengyun list, which is the highest ranking list of martial artists in mainland China.


    The so-called "wind and cloud list" means that any strong person who can stir up the wind and cloud can be on the list, ranking high or low according to each other''s strength.


    Moreover, because the Bi family belongs to the neutral forces in mainland China, they guard the entrance of the trial road for generations, and make friends with the major forces in mainland China, so their ranking is very accurate.


    It is precisely because it is in a neutral and semi secluded state that Bifeng gorge is named as the "shelter gorge".From high to low, the list is divided into holy list Tianjiaobang Dragon and Phoenix list List of good people There are only ten places in each list of the five villains.


    The so-called holy list, of course, can only be ascended after reaching the realm of martial saints. It is the list that all martial saints compete for except the title of martial saint.


    The ten martial saints on the holy list are all the most powerful martial saints in mainland China. They are almost the strongest under the title of martial saints, and the top ones are even closer to the title of martial saints.


    Generally, martial saints who have just been promoted to the realm of holy king can''t even rank tenth.


    As for the Tianjiao list, it is a bit complicated. There is no ranking order in this list, nor is it ranked according to strength. Only some recognized strongest talents can be on this list.


    There are wusheng and wuzun on Tianjiao list. Their strength may not be very strong, but their talent is definitely the strongest person in mainland China and is recognized as a genius among the talents.


    Those who can be on this list are called peerless Tianjiao.


    Liu Yu defeated Ji Xinyue in Qinglong academy, showing the strength of her top martial art. I''m afraid she has been registered by the Bi family. Before long, she will be on the Tianjiao list and become a peerless Tianjiao.


    The dragon and Phoenix list belongs to the list of some top talents. The lowest one who can be on the list is wuzun realm.


    It''s a pity that after the first battle with Ji Xinyue, Liu Yu has nothing to fight on the mainland of China.


    The only one, also in the forbidden area of evil demons, shows the strength comparable to the martial saint.


    Unfortunately, these can not be exposed, naturally can not be included.


    Otherwise, Liu Yu''s ranking has already been on the list of dragon and Phoenix, and the ranking is not low. Instead, she can only be listed in the Tianjiao list. She is just a potential warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    At Bifeng gorge, Liu Yu released the skyscraper directly. Liu Yu believed that the skyscraper should know more about the mysterious place than she did.


    "So soon, in only five days, are you here? I''m afraid wusheng may not be able to do it, either? " As soon as the skyscraper was released by Liu Yu, and then calculate the time, only five days have passed.


    In five days, it will span nearly half of China. Even if it is a martial saint, he will do his best, unless he surpasses the level of small saints, reaches the level of Saint King, and a few of great saints.


    It''s hard to imagine that Liu Yu did such a difficult thing.


    When Ferris thinks of Liu Yu suddenly appearing in front of him, he doesn''t have any sense. He can''t imagine how strong Liu Yu is.


    Liu Yu smiles. Every time he blinks so far away, he doesn''t have any difficulty with his divinity.


    On the contrary, it''s Zhenyuan. If it wasn''t for his numerous small world and taking turns, I''m afraid that Zhenyuan would not know how many times he drained it.


    "I don''t know much about this mysterious place. Do you know enough?" Liu Yu asked directly.


    Ferris nodded and then began to talk to Liu Yushu.


    First of all, it is said that it is the Bi family guarding the entrance of the mysterious place. Then, it is the introduction of Fengyun bang.


    The so-called Fengyun list refers to Tianjiao list, Longfeng list and Shengbang.


    It''s a great honor for a warrior to be on the top of the list.


    For those who are below wuzun, they may only look up to the wind and cloud list, but for the strong ones above wuzun, all of them are working towards the top.


    Even some martial arts sages are challenged to enter the list.


    "In fact, the holy list and the pride list are the highest. The representatives of the holy list are the most powerful martial saints under the title of martial saints, and the Tianjiao list is the most powerful genius on behalf of mainland China. They are all the most promising ones to become the title of martial saints, and all of them have received the most attention. " Ferris said with envy.


    Liu Yu nodded. It was obvious that Ferris had no hope of entering the Tianjiao list. Maybe the dragon and Phoenix list could enter, but it didn''t make much difference.


    "Brother Ferris, do you have a list of those on the list?" Liu Yu can''t help but ask, he wants to know what strong people are on the list of saints and Tianjiao.


    "Of course there are. Basically, some wusheng and wuzun have such lists. Moreover, the chamber of Commerce and Bijia have a cooperative relationship. Some of the materials are provided by the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce can openly sell these lists." The skyscraper hears the speech and takes out three books from the small world and throws them to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu glanced at the holy list The top three lists are Tianjiao list and Longfeng list.


    "So thick? It''s just a few names. Why is there such a thick record in a list? " Liu Yu was surprised.


    "How many names?" The skyscraper rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "do you think these lists just list people? All the people listed on the list have clear records of their fighting history and even their identities. How many people are willing to buy the book? How much persuasive is the content of the book? "


    Liu Yu''s face was so embarrassed that he didn''t pay attention to it just now.


    Embarrassed Liu Yu shifts his attention, he opens one of the holy lists to have a look, suddenly a character information comes into view.


    Jiansheng, the twelve famous swords, ranks first in the list.


    "Twelve swords?"


    "What a simple name?" Liu Yu was a little surprised. It didn''t look like the first name on the list.


    He can''t help but continue to look, did not expect this to see, immediately shocked.


    In mainland China, there is a very famous place called Zhujian villa. They are the best swordsmen in mainland China. However, some famous swords in mainland China come from Zhujian villa.


    When the swordsmen of the sword foundry villa cast swords, they would choose some servants to guard They are called sword slaves.


    However, when the sword is finished, these slaves will be killed and used to unseal the sword. Therefore, they are all dying people, so it''s easy to choose their names.


    It can be said that this practice of casting sword villa is very cruel, but according to the statement of casting sword villa, these sword slaves are carefully selected people. Only by opening the seal with them can the sword be successfully forged. Therefore, outsiders can only turn a blind eye to it.


    However, once, when a powerful holy sword was made in the sword casting villa, the sword slave who was used to Kaifeng did not die, but saved his life.


    And the name of this sword slave ranks the 12th among the sword slaves in Kaifeng, so it''s called sword 12.


    The twelve swords were not dead, which surprised the whole village. However, since the sword had been opened, they did not continue to kill the sword slave.


    But they did not know that the sword had already recognized him as the Lord after swallowing the blood of the sword 12.Later, the sword slave was able to cultivate himself. With the help of the holy weapon, his accomplishments became higher and higher, and his status in the sword casting villa became higher and higher. Finally, he married the old master of the sword casting villa and became a sword sage.


    Because he has no name, and his Kendo is the strongest and the most powerful martial saint in mainland China, he is called the sword sage.


    It can be said that this sword slave''s life is a legend, which is admired by many warriors in mainland China.


    "There are still such people. Sure enough, the land of China is vast and boundless, and there is nothing strange about it!" After reading it, Liu Yu sighed.


    Skyscraper glanced at Liu Yu and said with a smile: "this elder is indeed a legend. Some people say that he has been promoted to the title of martial saint, but no one has confirmed it."


    "Isn''t it that the title of Wu Sheng can''t enter the holy list?" Liu Yu hears speech doubt way.


    "Master Jiansheng is very low-key. He hasn''t fought with others for thousands of years, so no one knows his real strength. Unless he shows his strength as a martial saint, he will still be the first on the list." Ferris said so.


    After thousands of years of existence, Liu Yu suddenly understood that there might have been a martial Saint among them.


    "How often is this list updated?" Liu Yu asked.


    Ferris said: "the dragon and Phoenix list and the Tianjiao list are updated every ten years. As for the holy list, unless there is a battle between the martial saints and the ranking is redefined, it will not change the list."


    On hearing this, Liu Yu felt that it really made sense to do so.


    This mysterious place guarded by the Bi family opens every ten years. After opening, when the mysterious place is closed again, we can determine our strength.


    After this determination, it will be difficult to make great progress in a short period of time if you have already got an adventure in a mysterious place within ten years.


    In this way, the list given by Bijia will be a very accurate list, and there will not be much change in the next ten years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    To see the legend of Jianyu, I will continue to sigh.


    The strong on the list of saints are all the strongest among martial saints. Liu Yu doesn''t know any of them, and even hasn''t heard of it.


    Among them, some of them are independent practitioners, but most of them are strong men or even leaders of big forces.


    It''s the third most sacred jade outside the palace, but it''s surprising for some people.


    It''s just that the identity of the master of the outer palace is very rare. He doesn''t even have a name. He was promoted to the third place in the holy list only because he defeated the strong man who was the third place in the holy list.


    This makes Ye Tian a little disappointed. He really wants to know the information of the supreme holy palace.


    "The outer palace of the supreme holy palace is very mysterious. It is basically independent of the mainland of China. Like those Shentu, they are all supernatural forces. However, they seldom deal with people in the mainland of China, so few people know their information." Ferris said to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded, then took out the Tianjiao list to continue to look.


    Tianjiao list regardless of ranking, the top peerless Tianjiao, are juxtaposed, their strength may be strong or weak, but the talent is the strongest.


    Several of them surprised Liu Yu. One is ba Tian, who has the blood of the heaven. His origin is unknown. He is a warrior against heaven.


    "It must be him!" Liu Yu''s eyes were fixed, and the sky tyrant blood was the top ten strongest special constitution. How could a second one appear? The bully must be the purple haired youth who appeared in the evil forbidden area at the beginning.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be the same name and surname, and the same heaven overlord body.


    Jian Wuxin, the son of the sword master, is the young master of the sword casting villa. He is also a name that surprised Ye Tian.


    Lao Tzu is the number one in the holy list, and his son is the peerless pride of heaven. This sword casting villa is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than the world''s chamber of Commerce.


    In addition, to Liu Yu''s surprise, the evil son also appeared on it, which made him suddenly guess that batian must have revealed it to him. Otherwise, how could the Bi family know the existence of the evil son so soon.


    There is also a familiar and strange name. It is said that he is familiar because his surname is Ji. He comes from the Ji family of the first family. It is said that he is strange because Liu Yu knows him but has not met him.


    Don''t guess, this person is Ji Xinyue''s second brother, Ji Mingyang.


    There are few introductions about Ji Mingyang. Moreover, not long after he broke through wuzun, Ji Mingyang entered the mysterious place and never came out.


    In Ji Mingyang''s words, if you don''t break through the martial saint, you will never leave the mysterious place.


    There are few records of Ji Mingyang on the Fengyun list. I only know that Ji Mingyang has reached the peak of wuzun many years ago.


    As for strength, Ji Mingyang''s strength is at least comparable to that of the great sage, which is unfathomable.


    Some people even argue that if Ji Mingyang breaks through, his absolute strength is comparable to that of the holy king, and he will have a place in the holy king.


    "It''s better to read as you go. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take you to see so much content." The skyscraper urged.


    Liu Yu nodded. Just as she was about to enter the shelter gorge, suddenly, a loud drink came from behind.


    "Liu Yu!" Liu Yu turned around to see that she was an acquaintance and, of course, an enemy.


    This person is exactly the most intractable opponent that emperor Lin and Liu Yu feel when they take part in the examination of the five shrines.


    Since Liu Yu became the first in the examination of the five shrines, Emperor Lin chose to give up entering the five shrines and return to his family.


    For these, Liu Yu had only a little understanding, then did not do much understanding, but did not expect that the two people would meet here.


    "DILIN, what''s the matter?" Liu Yu asked coldly.


    The emperor Lin suddenly stopped himself, but Liu Yu didn''t believe there would be any good things.


    "Take it!" Emperor Lin gave a big drink and made a direct hand. His endless strength rushed towards the opponent''s fists, and then he fiercely attacked Liu Yuhong.


    Liu Yu secretly said in her heart, good guy, the nine turn magic formula has reached the seventh turn peak, is it about to reach the eighth turn?


    Emperor Lin even reached the seventh turning peak of physical cultivation, which was higher than Liu Yu''s expectation, but it was reasonable.


    Emperor Lin had the support of a big family. It was impossible for him to have no martial saint. It was not difficult for him to cultivate his body to seven turns with his blood essence.


    However, DILIN wants to enter the eighth turn, I''m afraid, there is no hope.


    It is almost impossible to get the essence blood of the martial god when it has already disappeared.


    Emperor Lin''s attack speed is faster than Liu Yu imagined. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nine turn magic formula operation, thought to block should not be too difficult, who expected, Liu Yu was directly bombed away.


    What''s more, Liu Yu suffered some minor injuries as a result.


    "What about Liu Yu? Are you all right? " Skyscraper was shocked and asked.Liu Yu shook his head, indicating that Ferris did not have to worry, and then looked at emperor Lin with a solemn face.


    Liu Yulin said: "I didn''t see you? I tell you, I was a martial Saint at the Saint King level. Even if I was a martial saint, I had a lot of power. Now I can use more and more laws. You can''t be my opponent. "


    Liu Yu quickly recovered from her injury and said: "indeed, with the help of your previous life memory, you can help you quickly understand the power of the three laws. Now you have understood the power of the three laws. However, if it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Besides, do you think you can defeat me like this?"


    "Take it! The hand of heaven Liu Yu took the lead this time, and the fierce power went towards emperor Lin.


    Emperor Lin lingran is not afraid. His physical body has a slight advantage over Liu Yu. He who understands the power of the three laws has a greater advantage in the power of the laws.


    After all, Liu Yu is not fully aware of the power of a rule. There is a huge gap between them.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people have to fight hundreds of moves, surging energy, so that skyscraper had to withdraw from the distance to watch the war.


    "Liu Yu, is Liu Yu so strong? It''s totally the level of the anti heaven wuzun, and I''m afraid it''s hard to have an opponent in the anti heaven wuzun. " Ferris looked at the two men''s battle, the heart can not help sighing.


    Gradually, Liu Yu went into a decline. When she arrived at wuzun, she began to understand the law. The power of the law is the most important basis for determining the combat effectiveness.


    Liu yuzhenyuan, the advantage of the small world, was not as big as he had imagined before he became the only real world.


    On the contrary, the application of the power of the law is much better than that of emperor Lin, who was once a saint of martial arts. I''m afraid he has lost a thousand miles.


    With the same amount of power of law, the power of DILIN is much greater than that of Liu Yu, not to mention that DILIN has to occupy the advantage of huge power of law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Ha ha! Liu Yu today is my day of shame. Do you know what I felt when I was defeated by you? You can have a good time today. " DILIN laughed wildly.


    "This guy, the power of the body is strong, and the power of the law is three. For ordinary saints, the power of the law is just this degree. Moreover, the power of his laws is much better than mine. "


    "I''m still a stranger to the power of the law, and its application is just like that of brute force. There is no skill at all. It''s too much to lose."


    "Even if I can use the power of the three systems of laws to form a trinity array, it is difficult to defeat the other party. The gap is really quite large. I''m afraid the son of evil will feel extremely difficult when he faces Ba Tian. "


    Liu Yu frowned slightly, thinking about how he should turn defeat into victory. He was not willing to lose to Emperor Lin.


    "By the way, I wonder if it''s appropriate to attack with soul? But I''m afraid not. At the beginning, he attacked me with the power of his soul. I''m afraid his power of soul is not weak. " Liu Yu thought to herself.


    "No matter, try again, my soul power has been comparable to the title of wusheng. Although he has a way to defend, it should not be as strong as my soul power." Liu Yu made a decision without hesitation and was ready.


    Seeing the arrival of emperor Lin''s fist again, Liu Yu was not in a hurry to swing his fist, but was ready to use the spirit stab.


    In order to deal with emperor Lin, the spirit power is not weak when he is reincarnated from the reincarnation of the martial saint. He should also have a martial Zun who is facing spiritual attacks. The attack is scattered with the mind shock wave, which is obviously not good.


    However, the spiritual secret art of floating life like a dream, which is mainly based on the magic array, can''t be realized even though emperor Lin was originally the strength of the martial saint.


    The simple and rude spirit stab, attacking straight to the point and surprise, should have the best effect. Thinking, Liu Yu''s spirit stab has gone to the imperial forest.


    "Spirit attack!" Sure enough, as soon as Liu Yu''s spiritual attack came out, he surprised DILIN and planned to defend himself.


    Unfortunately, some of them were too hasty. Liu Yu directly broke the defense arranged by the other side around the soul and stabbed the soul of DILIN.


    Emperor Lin roared, the feeling that his soul was going to be pierced made him collapse.


    But before he had time to make other reactions, Liu Yu''s attack came again.


    With the same nine turn holy body, one who is attacked by spirit can only have passive defense, and the other can take the initiative to attack. As a result, there is no suspense.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yu had already shot hundreds of fists. When Emperor Lin woke up, he had suffered a heavy blow.


    It''s a pity that the body of emperor Lin is really strong. Otherwise, he will be able to be killed by Liu Yu.


    "Damn it!" Yelling, Emperor Lin quickly back, nine turn magic formula operation, body injury in the rapid recovery.


    Liu Yu will not give up the opportunity to beat the water dog and attack crazily. At the same time, she will use some of the power of law attack skills of emperor Lin to apply them.


    At the moment, Emperor Lin was very angry. He was careless. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu would attack with spirit.


    If he knew that, he was slightly prepared in advance, rather than hastily arranging the soul defense. Liu Yugang''s soul attack of that degree was hard to do anything about him.


    For what emperor Lin thought, Liu Yu naturally knew, but he didn''t stop his attack.


    This, suddenly let originally because of Liu Yu''s sudden attack, combat power decline of emperor Lin no resistance force, was completely pressed to hit, breathless.


    Emperor Lin knew that he could not go on like this. The so-called gentleman revenge, ten years later, Emperor Lin planned to leave.


    "Boy, I remember you. Don''t think I''ll let it go. I''ll come to you soon!" Roaring emperor Lin, suddenly force, will Liu Yu open, quickly into the mysterious place.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu didn''t go after it, because it didn''t make any sense.


    After all, with the improvement of emperor Lin''s strength, there are more and more means to possess martial saints.


    If you want to defeat emperor Lin, it''s hard to do anything more difficult. If you want to deal with it, or even kill DILIN, I''m afraid that the martial Saint at the Saint King level may not be able to do it.


    After all, DILIN was also a holy king in his previous life. Moreover, among the holy kings, DILIN was only one grade smaller than the top ten experts in the holy list like Jiansheng.


    Seeing that DILIN had been beaten away, Ferris flew over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen it on the list of Tianjiao before Skyscraper looked at the entrance of the mysterious place and asked.


    Liu Yu said: "his name is DILIN. He is the key training object of a holy land. The most important thing is that he was a martial saint in his previous life, and he was also a martial Saint at the Saint King level."


    "What?" Ferris was surprised and said: "in this way, it''s not natural for him to break through the martial saint. Moreover, after the breakthrough, his strength can definitely reach the level comparable to that of ordinary Saint King."Liu Yu nodded, general martial arts saint, if you give up a cultivation, reincarnation, will lose memory, start again.


    Moreover, because he once became a martial arts sage, if he was just an ordinary martial arts practitioner who barely entered the martial arts sage, it would be more difficult to break through the martial arts sage.


    This is not only because a breakthrough once, reincarnation, will consume a part of the soul source.


    The most important thing is that such a reincarnated martial saint will at least double the power of Tianjie.


    In the absence of previous life experience, the power of this world''s natural calamity is so huge, it is difficult to get through the natural difficulties.


    Only a few martial saints above the holy king can recover their memory, and Emperor Lin is undoubtedly such a lucky man.


    Taking the cultivation of emperor Lin as the realm of cultivation, it is not too difficult to pass the holy robbery in this reincarnation. In addition, with the understanding of the power of the law, the strength is absolutely powerful.


    Now emperor Lin feels that Liu Yu can''t do anything. He should not trouble Liu Yu for the time being.


    However, after a while, when the emperor Lin broke through the martial saint, in that period, compared with the martial saint in the same realm, he absolutely had a huge advantage. At that time, if Liu Yu was in trouble, Liu Yu would really encounter a huge crisis.


    Seeing the worried look of skyscraper, Liu Yu said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m not a vegetarian. When I cultivate the nine turn magic formula to the seven turn peak, my strength will not be much weaker than the imperial forest. In addition, I still have cards. Just the mental attack just now made the other party lose to me. I am not afraid of this emperor Lin


    Liu Yu is worried about his sister, but he is not too worried about her.


    Ferris mind slightly relaxed, Liu Yu''s heart, is very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    He said that he was not afraid. How could he be really fearless? The strength of the other party in the peak period was a saint level martial saint.


    Don''t say that the other party can quickly become a martial saint, just say that now, when Emperor Lin has healed his injury, he can''t help himself to find his own trouble.


    As for what he said to skyscraper, spiritual attack, as a killer mace, made DILIN dare not act rashly, but just said to play.


    Liu''s martial arts can reach the peak soon, and he can only reach the top of the seventh law.


    In this way, he will not be weaker than DILIN in physical strength, and will offset the weakness above the physical body.


    And if he can fully understand the power of the five systems of laws, then he can really use the five elements array as the basis to achieve the five elements rotation, attack invincible and defense invincible.


    At that time, under the invincible attack and defense, even if emperor Lin broke through the martial saint and wanted to do anything to him, it was even more difficult.


    Liu Yu, who was a little fidgety in her heart, quickly entered the mysterious place like emperor Lin.


    The gray sky is the desert and reef, and the bright star sky, which makes the boiling earth more distant.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the reef not far away.


    This is a young man with a pale complexion, deep eyes, long hair, dancing with the wind, and a purple white robe, who seems to be integrated under the bright starry sky.


    Needless to say, this is Liu Yu who entered the mysterious place.


    Looking at this strange world, ye Tian frowned slightly and said to himself, "is this the mysterious place? So violent? "


    Under Liu Yu''s divine visit, the roars of fierce beasts and the cries of ghosts and wolves came from afar. The whole earth seemed boiling and furious.


    This is a restless place.


    Not far from Liu Yu, there is a huge stone tablet with four big characters carved on it The road of trial.


    Then, below the stone tablet, the origin of the place of trial is written.


    It turns out that the road of trial was established by some powerful people at the end of ancient times and at the beginning of ancient times. Anyway, the specific situation is not explained here and it is full of mystery.


    However, one of the functions of this trial road is to test the genius. Those who pass the test can enter the dusty place, seal themselves and ensure their own safety.


    After all, the real genius wanted to break through the martial god. At that time, when there was no hope of breaking through the martial god, they naturally did not want to die of old age and regret for life.


    Later, these geniuses were born one by one in the middle of ancient times. Most of them broke through the martial arts gods and set off waves of wind and rain. That period was the most prosperous and peak period in ancient times. It can be said that there were many martial arts saints like dogs and martial arts gods everywhere.


    At that time, the road of trial was no longer a place for self sealing, but a great honor to rush through.


    As for self sealing, who would be a fool to seal himself at that time.


    However, the crisis in the ancient times came too suddenly, and did not end too suddenly. Many talents who hope to enter the road of trial hope to be born again when the great era comes.


    Unfortunately, the plan is good, but the hope is slim, because they found a sad fact one by one.


    That is, because of the sudden crisis in ancient times, martial arts declined seriously, and their talent potential was declining. It can be said that the generation is worse than the generation.


    It seems that not only has the difficulty not been reduced, but also increased a lot.


    In this way, there are few martial arts practitioners who choose to sleep on the road of trial. The strength and talent that can be entered are absolutely powerful.


    Among them, the youth with purple hair and batian, who owns the heaven dominating body, is one of the representatives.


    Batian was born three times in total. Each time he was born, he beat all the contemporaries and had no rivals. Then he continued to sleep and wait for the arrival of the great era.


    Although the heart infinite curiosity, the specific situation of ancient times, but, Liu Yu also know that their strength is not enough, not qualified to understand these.


    The top priority is to break through the road of trial and try to find Xueer as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that the stone tablet of the road of trial only wrote the name and origin of the trial Road, but did not introduce the dangers. Liu Yu had to be careful.


    "Explore first!" Liu Yu''s divine consciousness spread out and began to inspect the surrounding environment.


    Originally, with his spirit power of martial Saint level, the scope of God''s visit has been very large.


    When Tianyan Shensuan works, it can also increase part of this force, and the scope of observation is naturally wider.


    But Liu Yu soon found out that this place was bigger than he had imagined, and it was difficult to estimate the boundary of this mysterious place with the power of his divine consciousness.


    However, such a wide range of observation, or let Liu Yu see some useful information.


    According to the location, Liu Yu is now located in the south, and in front of him, that is, the north, where there are a large army of skeletons and dead creatures, strong and weak, estimated by the quantitative method.In the east of Liuyu, there is a vast primeval forest, in which there are several powerful fierce beasts, and the number can also be estimated.


    The west is covered with ice and snow, and the ground is white. Liu Yugen could not detect any breath.


    "What a chaotic land! At the same time, I''m full of mystery. " Liu Yu thought to herself that she was ready to enter the trial road with Ferris.


    At this time, a martial arts practitioner in the later period of Wu Zun was just about to enter the trial road. When he saw Liu Yu, he kindly reminded him, "my friend, you have collected all the Fu and Zhuan, are you ready to enter the trial road?"


    Liu Yu was stunned. He didn''t know why. He said, "Fu Zhuan, what Fu Zhuan?"


    Said, Liu Yu looked at the Ferris, Ferris, should not understand it?


    Ferris shook his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been staying in the holy martial shrine all the time, and I don''t know the situation here. In addition, I didn''t have time to look at the details of the trial road. I didn''t know some details."


    Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking her head. Seeing that Wu Zun, who had stopped her, looked like he was still able to speak, so she said to him, "this man, I''m going to Liu Yu. I''m looking for someone. So I''m in a hurry. I don''t know much about it. Could you tell me something about the trial road?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem. To be honest, I''m also the first place to try. I''ve learned about it through reading books, and I don''t know if it''s right." Wu Zun''s later martial arts practice was really enthusiastic, smiling and agreed to Liu Yu''s request.


    Soon, Liu Yu also understood some specific circumstances of the trial Road, rather than just knowing the origin of the trial road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    The road of trial is divided into the first road, the middle road and the lower road. Each way, there is a city, and this city is guarded by the Bi family.


    This is also the reason why Bijia can clearly grasp the information of the vast majority of talents, so as to make the billboard.


    If you want to go from the beginning to the middle, you have to go through the first city.


    If you want to enter the city, you have to get the order, and you have to get it yourself.


    In order to enter the first city, we need to collect three pieces of seal characters and merge them into one, so as to serve as the certificate for entering the city.


    These three Fu zhuans are in three places, and these three positions are in the east of this land The West In the north core, there are several fierce beasts Surrounded by the dead, there are some powerful breath that he is also very afraid of.


    I didn''t expect that the first level was so difficult, but Liu Yu was still full of confidence.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you more. I''ll see you again in our city." This Wu Zun sees to delay so long, also don''t want to delay to go on any longer, so say to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded. He was also in a hurry to find Fu Zhuan. He quickly entered the early road and then the middle road.


    "Let''s go, too." Liu Yu said to the skyscraper.


    Ferris nodded, and he did not expect that it would be so difficult to enter the primary city.


    "The north is covered with ice and snow, and there is no breath. Even if there is any danger, it should be better than the other two places. Start here." Liu Yu thought for a moment, then decided to go to the North First, Ferris followed closely.


    The whole North, covered with ice and snow, is a white world.


    Liu Yu didn''t notice that there was any breath of life here. Although he knew that there must be danger here, he thought it was better to start from here than the number of fierce beasts and skeletons.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu directly used the blink, but found that she was imprisoned by a force and the fundamental law blinked.


    "Can''t we move here in a flash?" Liu Yu was stunned, and then his face was a little gloomy. It seemed that the road of trial was more difficult than he imagined.


    "Well, it seems that we can only fly there honestly." Ferris helpless way.


    At present, Liu Yu and Ferris can only fly to the North honestly.


    Fortunately, although it can''t move in a blink, Liu Yu''s and Ferris'' current accomplishments are not slow at all.


    About a month later, Liu Yu came to the north and set foot on the ice and snow world.


    It has to be said that the scenery here is really beautiful. The land is covered with ice and snow, and there are icebergs all around. They are crystal clear. Under the light of stars, they shine like huge gems.


    In front of Liu Yu, the iceberg is magnificent When it was spectacular, the whole mountain suddenly split, followed by a terrible roar.


    In Liu Yu''s surprised eyes, a giant of ice and snow with blood red eyes rushed out of it, holding two giant ice and snow swords and chopping at Liu Yu. His temper was very fierce.


    "I knew there would be danger!" Although Liu Yu was surprised, she had already been alert before. At this time, she was not nervous. With a fist, she met her. The terrible force directly destroyed the ice and snow giant in front of her.


    "Boom!


    ¡±"Boom


    However, more and more icebergs burst around, and a giant of ice and snow stepped out and rushed to kill Liu Yu.


    There are wuzun level, wusheng level, and even a great saint level of ice and snow giant, the number is very large, Liuyu and Ferris are soon surrounded.


    "Ah..." With a roar, Liu Yu''s whole body burst out with a fiery golden black light. The surging blood gas, like the explosion of a sun, swept the whole ice and snow land.


    The ice and snow all around, even the giant of ice and snow, began to melt involuntarily after meeting Liu Yu''s hot blood.


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare to get in my way After showing the nine turn holy body, Liu Yu''s whole body turned into gold, just like an enemy''s golden God of war. Where he passed, a giant of ice and snow was blown up by him.


    Even the snow giants at the level of great saints only resisted for more than ten times, and then they were smashed by Liu Yu. After all, these snowmen are not real great saints. They have a great disadvantage in the power of law.


    There was no ice and snow giant that could stop Liu Yu''s way. He ran straight ahead and killed Liu Yu in accordance with the jade symbol''s position.


    Boom, boom


    One by one, the icebergs split, and several ice giants rushed out and killed Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was completely furious. She didn''t use any martial arts skills at all. With her body that was comparable to the martial saint, Liu Yu fought her way.


    Compared with it, the skyscraper is quite miserable. The snowman of wuzun level is not a threat to him.


    However, the level of martial Saint snowman, skyscrapers will be a little difficult, and endless snowmen pouring out, is to make the skyscraper into danger.


    Just when the skyscraper could not hold up, Liu Yu had already rushed out.Holding two seal characters in her hand, Liu Yu blasted away at the snowman who surrounded the skyscrapers. All the snowmen were either smashed or blown away. Liu Yu also took the opportunity to say, "let''s go!"


    Liu Yu''s appearance, let Ferris great joy, quickly rushed out, toward the outside.


    After Liu Yu and Ferris leave, these snowmen are furious, but they can only reluctantly continue to lurk. Can they leave the place beyond the snow.


    In the snow, it becomes quiet again, just like everything just happened. It''s just an illusion.


    "My God, who is this? Why are you so crazy! These snowmen, for him, are no different from toys In this land of ice and snow, in fact, not only Liu Yu and Tian Tian are two people, but also many strong men who have entered the road of trial.


    They came one step ahead of Liu Yu, but they failed to pass the test, so they lost time.


    At this time, there are some strong people lurking in this ice and snow land, ready to wait for someone to start, waiting for the opportunity to be a fish Weng and capture runes.


    But they didn''t expect that Liu Yu was so fierce and forced to break through. He just captured the seal script among thousands of troops.


    Liu Yu''s performance made them dumbfounded, as for fishing in troubled waters in front of Liu Yu? I''ve seen Liu Yu''s power. Even if they were killed, they didn''t dare.


    "It seems that there is no one on the Tianjiao list who can match him?" A warrior in the later period of Wu Zun frowned and said to himself.


    Another Wu Zun, who was next to him, said: "just now, he was running the nine turn magic formula. There are not many people who will practice the nine turn magic formula, and there should be fewer who have cultivated it to such a level. We can think from this aspect."


    "We can''t recognize them, which means that they have not been famous for a long time, or they have just risen. There are fewer such people. Judging from their young age, they should be the latter."


    "Is it Liu Jade? " Two people suddenly exclaimed, in the tone, more is incredible and does not believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The rising of the new Jin Dynasty, a young man, practised the nine turn magic formula. After excluding everything, there was only one famous in Tianjiao list, that is, Liu Yu.


    But can Liu Yu have such strength? It''s hard for them to believe.


    After all, some time ago, Liu Yu and Ji Xinyue fought with each other, showing their strength, which was just the peak of martial arts.


    But just now, Liu Yu''s strength has reached the level of anti heaven martial respect, and it is not the ordinary one.


    From the peak wuzun, across the invincible wuzun, to the rebellious wuzun, in a short period of ten years, they can''t believe it.


    In more than ten years, if they make a little progress, they can already laugh.


    "Even three great saints of ice and snow giants are not rivals. If he is really Liu Yu, it is really very powerful."


    A group of strong people marveled.


    They lurked cautiously here, ready to snatch the rune, but Liu Yu went in the opposite direction and ran straight in.


    The whole Snowman Family, because of Liu Yu''s sudden appearance, made a person turn over, not peaceful.


    However, it is no wonder that Liu Yu has such strength.


    These snowmen, for Liu Yu, I''m afraid that no matter how much they come, they don''t make any sense.


    "More and more Tianjiao come to this mysterious place, which will soon become more and more lively."


    "Yes, although we have no way to participate in the struggle among these peerless Tianjiao people, as a bystander, it is also worth being happy to witness all this."


    "He should have other seal characters to capture. Let''s follow him."


    "Well, to witness the rise of a peerless Tianjiao is also a capital worth boasting about."


    A potential martial arts practitioners all gave up squatting here waiting for an opportunity to get the seal script, but to witness the miracle.


    Anyway, Fuzhuan can be obtained at any time. It would be a pity to miss the opportunity to see Liu Yu''s performance.


    "The first rune is in hand!" Liu Yu said to the skyscraper while she was on her way. She gave one of the runes to the skyscraper.


    "Thank you. Thank you just now." The skyscraper saw this, put away the jade talisman, and flew to the East after Liu Yu, and said to Liu Yu at the same time.


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s hurry."


    For him, the obstruction of those ice giants is not a problem at all.


    This is very dangerous for others, but in Liu Yu''s eyes, it is very relaxed.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of the road, no matter how difficult it is. Otherwise, how could those martial masters come here to try?


    All the way to the East, Liu Yu finally saw a dense primeval forest, the towering trees, like pillars of heaven, breaking through the sky, very spectacular.


    The second seal script, which is also in the core position, is guarded by many fierce beasts, and there are five fierce beast guards at the grand Saint level.


    "It''s really the most difficult test. Fortunately, there are no martial saints above the Saint King level here." Liu Yu secretly congratulated that although the fierce beast in the forest was much more difficult to deal with than the ice giants of the same level, it was still within the range he could cope with.


    Fortunately, the strongest one in the initial stage is only the level of great sage. Otherwise, Liu Yu will not die without peeling off the skin.


    This time, Liu Yu didn''t hide her body. She rushed into the core of the big forest. Countless fierce beasts came towards him, and all of them were killed by him one by one.


    Finally, the five fierce beasts at the level of great saints were also startled by Liu Yu and rushed to them with a roar. These five fierce beasts are very huge. They are tens of feet tall. They are like a mountain. They are covered with thick scales. They have huge eyes. They are staring at the red light. Their mouths are wide open, showing sharp teeth like swords.


    "You go to capture the seal script!" Liu Yu shouts at the skyscraper. The biggest threat has already been attracted. Liu Yu is hard to escape. She can only rely on the skyscraper to find the seal script.


    Ferris nodded. He could hardly use it after entering this mysterious place. Now, he can finally use his place.


    "The palm of heaven!" Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula and opens the holy body to reach the strongest fighting state. Like an invincible golden God of war, Liu Yu rushes forward with his hot blood, surging and stirring jiuchongtian.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A dragon with a long tail rushed up and roared. Dijialong has the blood of the dragon, and its strength is very terrible. When it attacks, it also sweeps out the dragon power, which makes people feel extremely depressed. In this big forest, it is absolutely a king.


    However, such a fierce beast king was blasted out by a golden handprint, and more than a dozen front teeth like a sword were knocked down, and blood gushed out.


    "Just a beast!" Liu Yu gave a cold hum and kicked the other four fierce beasts. The whole man''s fighting power was brought into full play.


    Even if it was five fierce beasts comparable to the level of the great saint, ye Tian had no choice but to get the upper hand of Ye Tian. There is no lack of other strong people in this forest. They have been shocked to see Liu Yu coming.Now, seeing Liu Yu alone fighting five big Saint level fierce beasts, still firmly in the upper hand, they are even more frightened speechless.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu was already well-known in mainland China, so his identity was soon recognized.


    This naturally caused another sigh. After getting the second rune, Ferris brings back the seal script. They leave quickly and rush to the West.


    It''s been a long time since they came to the test. Naturally, they don''t want to waste time. They have to enter the first city as soon as possible to find out some specific conditions.


    The third seal was surrounded by countless skeletons. It was the first time that Liu Yu saw this undead creature. Although there were only skeletons left, they were still very powerful, and some of them were even as powerful as wusheng.


    What''s more terrible is the corpses left by those powerful beasts. They are extremely powerful in front of them, and they are also very terrible when they die.


    Moreover, these undead creatures are not afraid of anything. Whether they are human warriors or fierce beasts, if they break into their territory, there are only three words No mercy!


    Today, however, these undead meet a formidable opponent. That''s Liu Yu.


    "Woo Hoo..." A fire dragon made by the power of Liu Yu''s fire system rules burns or swings the surrounding undead.


    These undead creatures, in the final analysis, are the corpses of the strong who fell and gave birth to the spirit, which became the undead creatures.


    Therefore, the thunder system, the fire system, has a great restraint on these creatures.


    Skeletons, beasts, and jade are all scattered.


    Among them, some of them were directly converted into ashes by Liu Yu''s fire system, laying one layer after another on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Although it took some time, the last seal fell into Liu Yu''s hands.


    Liu Yu directly combined the three seal characters into one.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu felt the force of breaking the void inside. Liu Yu knew the reason for this.


    After the seal script is collected, it has a force to break the void, which can be directly transmitted to the city.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu and Ferris directly used this force to break the sky.


    Liu Yu and Ferris are wrapped in the silver light. After the bright light, they have disappeared in the same place.


    The huge gate, like the South Gate of heaven, stretches thousands of miles around the city wall. I don''t know how long it is, and there are countless stars around it.


    In the sky of this huge city, there are even dragons and phoenixes singing in unison, which are magnificent and immortal.


    At this time, Liu Yu appeared in front of the city gate, and there were also some people around. These people, at least, were the accomplishments of wuzun in the later period. Most of them were at the peak of wuzun.


    Liu Yu and motianwuzun''s later accomplishments are not obvious here.


    "Ascend to heaven city!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Liu Yu turned to look. This is a stone tablet standing at the gate of the city. It is carved with these big characters. It is vigorous as pine, and has thousands of images. It makes people feel that a great momentum is coming.


    Many people stand in front of this stone tablet and look forward to it Feeling, and then into the city.


    The grand city is not only magnificent outside, but also vast and vast inside, just like a country with mountains and rivers of people. Everywhere are the figures of warriors, but also one by one they are extremely powerful.


    "So many strong men!" Liu Yu''s mind swept away, and he was amazed. He finally understood why there were few powerful warriors in China.


    It turned out that they were all concentrated on the road of trial, not in mainland China at all.


    This is also the first step of the most powerful city.


    These are the wuzuns that have been accumulated from generation to generation. Wuzun has a life span of nearly 2000 years. These wuzuns are the power of wuzun accumulated for 2000 years in mainland China.


    In the first city, you are not allowed to fight, unless you go to the battlefield. Otherwise, once you are found by the law enforcement, you will be killed. Therefore, although there are many people in the city, they are in good order.


    The law enforcers are led by the Bi family and then absorbed by some martial arts practitioners who enter the mysterious place.


    In the city, the Bi family can give the law enforcers privileges, and even give full play to the martial saint''s strength with ordinary martial arts cultivation.


    Therefore, the law enforcers under the leadership of Bijia are very deterrent. If it was not for the Bi family to remain neutral, I am afraid that no one dares to enter this mysterious place at ease.


    What''s more, the Bi family doesn''t care about everything outside the city and in the mysterious place.


    After a walk with Ferris, they didn''t get any useful information. Liu Yu and Motian had to find an inn and stay for a while. They were going to have a closer look.


    Three days later, Liu Yu was almost certain that murongxue was still within the scope of the first city, but not in the first city.


    As for where it is outside the first city, it is not clear at all.


    This is the map to the Middle Road, which marks all the relics and secret places.


    There are more than 320000 in total. I can''t imagine it. This is the treasure left by 320000 martial masters. I''m afraid that in ancient times Those martial saints of ancient times, even those of Archean times, are left behind.


    There are so many relics and secret places that have not been developed even after such a long time.


    This has attracted countless strong people to come to the road of trial. As for the road of trial, it is the next thing that only a few real talents will do.


    At this time, many people have found their own suitable ruins or secret places to explore.


    And Murong Xue, should be on the way to the second city, should be exploring, while moving forward, looking for their own opportunities.


    In general, the more powerful military training, they will choose the more difficult route to the second city, so that they have a greater chance.


    For those with lower cultivation, they will choose a simpler route, which can reduce the risk of falling.


    After all, these opportunities, at least, are left by the martial saint. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling.


    Liu Yu finally thought about it and decided to discuss it with Ferris. She thought it was better to go on the road alone.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, Ferris hesitated for a long time and agreed.


    He also knew that if it was a normal day, it would be nothing for us to test together in a mysterious place.


    However, Murong snow does not know what the situation is, but, look at this mysterious place, one by one, the lowest is wuzun.


    Skyscraper thinks that he is a genius. Here, with the help of his own demon body, even if he uses his own magic power, he is only above average strength here.Under such circumstances, it will not only delay Liu Yu, but also delay a lot of time. Liu Yu alone on the road, is indeed a good way.


    It took Liu Yu three days to find out the first city of dengtian.


    In the past three days, it was also exposed that Liu Yu fought and won three seal characters.


    Suddenly, a wave set off a thousand waves, the whole first city knows that a real genius has arrived.


    As for Jing Yan, who always claims to be the first master in the first city, he is also squeezed by Liu Yu''s light. The whole first city is about Liu Yu.


    This news, of course, can not hide from Jing Yan''s ears and eyes, thus spread to Jing Yan''s ears.


    This makes Jing Yan, who was originally planning to leave the first city, become angry with Jing Yan, who made a big splash this time and broke into the end directly.


    He felt that he had been provoked. Before he left the first city, someone couldn''t wait to be the first in the first city. How could he bear it.


    Without any hesitation, a letter of challenge came to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu looked at it and threw it away. Now he is not in the mood to play such a game with Jingyan.


    After abandoning, Liu Yu went directly in the direction of the second city.


    "What? He refused my challenge and went out of the first city Jing Yan shouts angrily, which makes his men shiver one by one. They are aware of their boss''s means.


    "Lead the way quickly. We will catch up with him. Originally, we planned to teach him a lesson. Now he wants to die and leave the first city without the protection of the first city. Today I will kill him!" Jing Yan shows the color of bloodthirsty, cold way.


    Jing Yan''s men, one by one, dare not hesitate and quickly go out of the first city. They need to catch up with Liu Yu as soon as possible.


    Jing Yan and his party rushed out of the city in a mighty manner. The momentum was quite amazing. Many warriors secretly followed them, intending to see what happened and what happened at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Soon, these martial arts practitioners found out the reason. It turned out that Liu Yu had left the city.


    "Liu Yu didn''t really hear that Jing Yan was going to challenge him. In order to avoid losing face, she ran away, did she?" Wu Zun, a spectator, could not help saying.


    After seeing Liu Yu''s fierce face, Wu Zun rolled his eyes and said, "how can it be! You haven''t seen Liu Yu''s power before. That''s why you have such an idea. Jingyan looks powerful, but it''s just to be the king and the overlord in this heaven city. Liu Yu must be one of the top people in this mysterious place. "


    Seeing that many people didn''t believe their words, the man snorted coldly: "hum! Soon you will know if I have cheated you


    Liu Yu''s speed is very fast, even if he can''t move in a blink, but with Liu Yu''s speed, how can these people with Jingyan catch up.


    But Liu Yu was careless and fell into a situation and was trapped for a day before she came out.


    As soon as Liu Yu got out, he saw a young man looking at him with his eyes blazing with fire.


    Then, several people came to the young man and looked at Liu Yu with vigilance.


    Needless to say, the leader is Jing Yan. He is very angry at the moment.


    He chased Liu Yu for a long time. However, Liu Yu''s front foot left, and he tried his best to catch up with Liu Yu, but he couldn''t catch up with him. He didn''t know how disgraceful he was.


    "The speed is quite fast, but I just don''t know what the strength is!" Jing Yan is very angry and laughs. He doesn''t think that Liu Yu''s strength is better than him, but the speed is faster than him.


    Liu Yu frowned and asked, "who are you? I don''t know you. Get out of my way. I''m in a hurry. "


    Liu Yu didn''t want to delay his time for trifles. Just now, he was very upset because he was trapped in the formation left by the powerful martial arts sage. The sudden appearance of Jingyan made him feel no good.


    "Hum! You don''t know me. I know you. I ask you, why did you refuse my challenge? " Jing Yan snorted coldly and asked.


    Liu Yu smell speech, light way: "is not what cat and dog''s challenge, I will accept."


    "What are you talking about! I want to die Jing Yan holds his hand into a fist, and his whole strength is gathered in his hand. He plans to find Liu Yu''s trouble.


    Liu Yu''s face is plain, and the nine turn magic formula is running. Even the nine turn holy body is too lazy to open, and blows at Jingyan.


    The two men''s fists collide fiercely, and then, among the many wuzuns who rush to see the play, Jing Yan is blown out directly.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, Jing Yan was hit by this blow, and all the viscera were injured seriously.


    Jing Yan looked at Liu Yu in disbelief and said, "how can it be, how can it be!"


    Liu Yu is too lazy to pay attention to the other party, and leaves quickly. This scene speech really can''t raise his slightest interest.


    I''m afraid that this scene will give full play to it, and at the most, it is just to achieve the martial respect against heaven.


    But it''s hard to be the first to dominate the city.


    "This..." The people watching the play watched Liu Yu leave, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Even those wuzuns who support Liu Yu and have seen Liu Yu are complicated.


    They are confident that Liu Yu will win, but it''s too easy to win.


    It seems that they are the same level of the anti heaven martial respect. How can they be the same? The strength gap is so big.


    "Ah! Liu Yu, I won''t give up easily, you wait for me Jing Yan shouts that what Liu Yu did today is the biggest disgrace of his life.


    Liu Yu saw but didn''t smell, and went to the second city faster.


    "Big brother, what are we going to do now?" One of Jingyan''s younger brothers asked carefully. Now Jingyan is just a powder keg, but they don''t dare to get angry.


    Jingyan snorted coldly and said, "what can I do! To the middle, I''m not his opponent, but the second city is different


    "Yes! Big brother is right. Liu Yu is so arrogant that someone will take care of him. Let''s go to the second city to see a good play. " Several younger brothers hastily agreed.


    Several people support Jingyan and move forward quickly. Jing Yan, who has lost face, has no courage to return to the first city.


    "Why is Liu Yu so powerful? No matter what Jing Yan said, she barely stepped into the ranks of Wu Zun against heaven. She couldn''t take a move. How strong is Liu Yu


    "Go to the second city."


    "I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid I have to experience for a long time. Now I can only stay in the first city and wait for you to deliver the message."


    "My strength is about to reach the invincible wuzun, but I can go for a break. At that time, you''ll wait for my good news."


    One by one, they discussed Liu Yu eagerly. I''m afraid, for a long time, Liu Yu has been the focus of discussion.


    For these, Liu Yu is not clear, at the moment, he along the road, all the way sweeping, all obstacles, can not stop his feet.However, along the way, but did not see the trace of Murong snow, which can not help but make him some uneasy and worried.


    "Did you hear that? There is a battle going on in the thunderstorm secret place ahead. Both sides of the battle already have the strength of invincible wuzun, which is close to the strength of wuzun against heaven. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yu shakes her head. Where there are people, there is a fight. There must be some treasure in the secret land of thunder. Let both sides fight.


    Liu Yu''s attitude at the moment is that he has no intention to pay attention to, manage, and have nothing to do with it.


    "However, the woman is also strong enough to survive the siege of several people, but she has never heard of it before. She can persist for such a long time under the siege of two invincible wuzuns. She should not be unknown."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu body must, this word, stimulated to Liu Yu Min''s nerve.


    "Anyway, it''s good to go and have a look. What if it''s Xueer? It is better to delay a little time than to let go of this possibility. " With a decision in mind, Liu Yu directly bullies several people.


    "Where is the secret place of thunder?" Liu Yu asked in a flat tone, but there was another irresistible will in it.


    Several people had been shocked by the sudden appearance of Liu Yu. The feeling of life and death seemed to be beyond their control. Unconsciously, they felt terrible and hesitant, unable to even speak.


    Liu Yu felt irritable and used it directly, which made several people fall into a dreamland.


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on. Tell me exactly what''s going on." Liu Yu''s cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Life is like a dream. It''s a little overkill to deal with such ordinary wuzun.


    Liu Yu used it to deal with these people. Suddenly, the other party even said what kind of underwear he was eating and wearing.


    Liu Yu soon learned about the situation of the thunderbolt.


    It turned out that these men also went to the secret place of thunder, but all of a sudden, the fierce fighting surprised him.


    Therefore, worried about being affected by the aftershocks, they quickly escaped from the thunder.


    In the process of fleeing, one corner of the battle was observed with the remaining light. Therefore, some fighting situations were clear.


    And the woman seems to be able to get away, but I don''t know why she didn''t do it. Maybe it''s because the treasure is very important to the woman.


    Liu Yu understood these and left immediately.


    Without the function of floating life as if a dream, several people suddenly wake up and look at each other, full of horror.


    They didn''t even know what happened, so they were confused and spewed beans. They poured out what they knew. It was really terrible.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu didn''t mean to kill them. Otherwise, I''m afraid they didn''t know how they died.


    A few people, who were still in fear, chose to leave here quickly. They felt that with their current strength, it was still difficult to travel to the second city. They still had to experience more in the first city.


    Liu Yu quickly towards the thunder secret place, thunder secret place is not far from where Liu Yugang is, so, the speed is very fast.


    After a long distance, Liu Yu felt a strong shock. Indeed, Wu Xiu, who was close to wuzun, was fighting.


    "Ha ha! Big harvest, big harvest. I didn''t expect that you belong to the people and demons. No wonder you are so beautiful. I want to capture you alive and collect you as my personal belongings. " Far away, Liu Yu heard the man''s arrogant cry.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t care too much about this, but when she heard the four words of "people and demons", Liu Yu''s face changed.


    People and demons were rare, and few of them appeared on the mainland of China.


    People and demons are fighting in mainland China. If there is no way, who will come to mainland China.


    Liu Yu is almost certain that the so-called people and demons are Murong Xue.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu quickened her pace and was so worried that Murong Xue might be in danger.


    At the moment, Murong Snow''s face is very ugly, at the same time, the heart is also very remorseful.


    She is too anxious to improve her own strength, and what exists in the thunder secret place plays a very important role in improving his own strength.


    Therefore, she was determined to get the treasure, so she chose to fight with each other.


    Of course, she will do so, and she has confidence in herself.


    Because she knew that she could not expose herself to be a member of the human demon family at will. Therefore, she only used the real yuan, not magic.


    Seeing that she was about to lose, she finally used her own Assassin''s mace and used her magic power.


    Because she is a perfect body of human and demon, her strength is maximized at the same time of magic and true yuan.


    In this way, she thought that she had the chance to win, but the result was unexpected.


    The strength of a person who has always been arrogant does not exceed his expectation. However, he has been silent and is willing to fight and scold, but his strength is beyond his expectation.


    After she used her magic power, her later cultivation of wuzun made her strength comparable to that of anti heaven wuzun.


    But such strength, in the face of silent people still do not have the slightest advantage.


    On the contrary, it is because of the interference of people who have been talking arrogantly, which makes her more and more difficult. Now, it is difficult for her to get away.


    Finally, the arrogant speaker, seizing an opportunity, slapped hard at Murong Xue.


    Murong snow just want to get out of the way, has been silent and speechless, but also quickly.


    When the two men attack at the same time, Murong Xue can only defend one person''s attack and weigh the pros and cons. Finally, Murong Xue chooses to resist the attack of the arrogant speaker. After all, the strength of the speaker is lower.


    Murong snow hard resist a record, can''t help but hum a, to the throat of the blood, he was forced to swallow down, injury, but more serious.


    The arrogant speaker laughs and says, "let''s just take it. You won''t last long. From now on, you will become my plaything of Huang Tian!"


    With that, Huang Tian quickened the speed of the close attack. At the same time, he yelled at the warrior who had not spoken and attacked Murong Xue: "Li Longji, take him down quickly. Remember, I want to live!"


    Li Longji still did not speak, his face was cold, but the frequency of attack was even higher.


    The seriously injured Murong Xue had no resistance at all, and her injury was getting worse and worse.


    "Is it going to be buried here today? Don''t you even give me the last chance to see him? " Murong Xue was not reconciled.However, there is more despair. She knows that unless a miracle happens, the chance of escape is zero in her current situation.


    "Well, even if it''s death, I can''t fall into the hands of Huang Tian, even if it''s death." Murong Xue showed a firm look.


    "Li Longji, stop her, he wants to blow himself up! If she can''t stop her suicide, kill him before she does! " Huang Tian suddenly sees Murong Xue''s situation. He doesn''t understand what Murong Xue thinks in his heart and exclaims.


    Compared with keeping Murong Xue and turning him into his personal belongings, Huang Tian is more concerned about his life. He is not willing to make fun of his life.


    Li Longji still did not speak, but quickly launched the action and rushed toward Murong Xue.


    Suddenly, there was a big drink in the distance. The sound was like thunder roaring, which made Li Longji''s body tremble. The speed was half a beat slow, and Murong Xue hid him.


    "Liu Yu!" Hearing this, Murong Xue turned around in disbelief and exclaimed in surprise.


    When Li Longji heard Liu Yu''s drinking, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he returned to normal, with no expression on his face.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to break Huang Tian''s good deeds, don''t you want to live? " Huang Tianleng snorted, his face full of arrogance and complacency.


    Liu Yu tightly hugged Murong Xue in her arms. Her face was full of joy and she said, "these years, you have suffered. In the future, I will never let you suffer again. Next, I will leave it to me."


    Liu Yu''s soft and loving voice made her feel at ease. She nodded her head gently and said, "be careful."


    Seeing Liu Yu without looking at himself, only Murong Xue makes Huang Tian furious.


    "Hello! Boy, don''t you know that you''re looking for death now. It''s not in the city. Private fighting is not allowed. Today, I''m going to kill you! " Huang Tian said, motioning Li Longji to make a trial. He was also ready to do it at any time behind his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Liu Yu''s eyes were horizontal, and she said in a cold voice, "this is what I want to do. Thank you for reminding me that this is outside the city of ascend to heaven, so I can have no scruples."


    Li Longji''s attack had already arrived before the voice dropped.


    In this regard, Liu Yu was calm and easily blocked Li Longji''s attack. She said faintly, "Li Longji, it''s really unexpected. After the cultivation was abandoned, it''s better not to say, the strength is still improving so fast. Your strength has surpassed the ordinary martial saint."


    Liu Yu said she was not surprised to meet Li Longji here. It was a fake.


    What''s more, Li Longji has been abolished and his cultivation strength has been abolished. Now he is here, and his strength has reached such a level that it is hard to imagine.


    Li Longji''s voice was hoarse, not like human voice. He said coldly, "I''m just a waste product that can''t fail again. What''s so surprising about it."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "that''s right. No matter what, today, I will leave you here."


    Said, Liu Yu takes the initiative to attack, at the same time to two people.


    This is Huang Tian, and his strength is pretty good. Although he is still a little far away from wuzun, he is pretty good.


    It''s a pity that he met Liu Yu. Naturally, he didn''t have to say much about it.


    Li Longji was severely bombarded into the distance by Liu Yu, and he was badly hurt. Huang Tian was hit by Liu Yu and vomited blood three times, making his expression full of fear.


    Liu Yu showed the strength is too strong, it is simply too strong without reason, can completely one move, he will be killed.


    "Li Longji, protect me and block me in front of me Seeing that he was about to attack, he was about to come again, yelling hysterically.


    Li Longji''s eyes show a trace of ridicule and contempt, but his body is not from his own action.


    Liu Yu blows Li Longji out again, but she is surprised that Li Longji''s body is so powerful.


    It can be said that Li Longji has become powerful from the inside out and has improved himself in all aspects.


    In Liu Yu''s opinion, it''s incredible to see such a rapid improvement, especially in such a short period of time.


    However, Liu Yu doesn''t want to explore this. Now, what he wants is to punish them severely.


    After Li Longji was blasted away by Liu Yu, Liu Yu lifted Huang Tian up and smashed Huang Tian with one punch.


    Each punch is almost within the limit of Huang Tian''s endurance, which makes Huang Tian crack his heart and lungs, just like killing a pig.


    Such a sad cry, even if it has been plain, quaint, no concern for anyone and anything, not by a slight change in the face.


    Feel almost, Liu Yu throws Huang Tian hard, his body is ravaged by Liu Yu, already reached the limit.


    At the moment, Liu Yu suddenly throws it out, and immediately drives the last straw. Huang Tian''s whole person explodes completely from the air, and the blood fills the sky.


    At this time, Liu Yucai looked at Li Longji and said faintly, "well, your master has solved it. Now, you are free."


    "Hehe, you really think I''m free. Don''t be kidding. Do you think it''s Huang Tian who controls me? In any case, I''m not as good as dead right now. Maybe death is the best way for me Li Longji didn''t look happy at all, and his face was as flat as ever.


    Liu Yumei frowned and asked, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Longji said faintly: "at the beginning, my cultivation was completely abandoned. After I was brought back to the Qinglong temple, I went through all kinds of experiments every day. That kind of torture is not like death. They wanted to make me a false saint, a false Saint like the martial saint in everything. Unfortunately, they failed. "


    "In this way, although my accomplishments have been restored, my body has been completely abandoned, and my life span has been completely destroyed. Therefore, with every effort I use, I am afraid that there will not be a hundred years to live."


    Liu Yu was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that the Qinglong temple was carrying out such an experiment.


    Fortunately, we didn''t succeed. If we succeed, I''m afraid the whole mainland of China will not escape the fate of being enslaved by Qinglong Shenyuan until Qinglong Shenyuan mass produces the powerful wusheng.


    However, as a result of the failure, Liu Yu could not help looking at Li Longji.


    The result of the failure was that Li Longji''s life span was reduced so quickly that it was hard to imagine.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu asked, "is there a solution?"


    "There is no way, unless I can break through the martial saint. By breaking through the martial saint, my life will be greatly increased, which may increase my life span by ten times, and then there will be a thousand years to live. However, my body has been completely hollowed out and there is no hope at all." Li Longji shook his head and said.


    His current body and potential have already been squeezed and hollowed out when doing various experiments. His potential has already been done. It''s like a fool''s dream to want to break through.


    Liu Yu looked at Li Longji. Li Longji''s whole face was obviously only in his thirties. However, the withered pole of his face made him look like an old man of 50 or 60 years old.In addition, Li Longji''s hair is withered yellow and white, which is caused by malnutrition and overdraft of vitality.


    Looking at Li Longji like this, Liu Yu can''t help but move a little compassion, especially his melancholy eyes.


    Murong snow took Liu Yu''s hand and said sympathetically, "let him go. He has been pitiful enough."


    Liu Yu motioned to Murong Xue to be calm. In fact, Liu Yu had a decision.


    Liu Yu knew that if we wanted to talk about the whole land of Shenzhou, I''m afraid that the only one who could save Li Longji was himself.


    But is it too easy to save Li Longji so easily?


    What''s too easy to get will not be cherished by anyone. Moreover, Liu Yu is not clear about Li Longji''s thoughts at the moment.


    Therefore, Liu Yu asked, "if you can get better and stop worrying about your life expectancy, what do you want to do most?"


    "Me?" Li Longji looked at the sky and murmured to himself: "if God gives me another chance, I will guard by qiao''er, even if I just keep by her side and watch her silently."


    Liu Yu''s heart is shocked, did not expect that Li Longji should be so deep in love with Zhu Qiaoer in Zhuque temple.


    At the same time, Liu Yu felt as if a soft place had been touched.


    Liu Yu has already made a decision in her heart, that is, no matter how, she has to help Li Longji once.


    Maybe god let himself, the only one who has hope to save Li Longji, meet Li Longji here because he can save Li Longji.


    Liu Yu hated the arrangement of fate and the feeling that fate was controlled. However, the arrangement of fate made Liu Yu feel that fate was not only bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Unfortunately, this is only Liu Yu''s temporary idea. When Liu Yu knows more, she is more and more disgusted with her fate.


    Liu Yu, who had made up her mind, threw a seal script to Liu Yu and said, "refine it! He can help you achieve your wish. "


    Only lost, will know how to cherish, Liu Yu believes, with such an unforgettable experience, Li Longji will know how to cherish everything.


    "What is this?" Li Longji asked, but he didn''t hesitate to drop blood on the seal.


    In his thoughts, at most, he was only dead. He had already looked away from life and death. Moreover, Liu Yu really wanted to kill him, and he had no room for resistance.


    Liu Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. Murong Xue and Li Longji are both curious.


    At this time, Li Longji''s face changed. He only saw that suddenly, Li Longji''s whole body was full of momentum and shining brilliantly.


    "Martial saint!" Murong Xue exclaimed, at the moment, Li Longji, obviously showing the breath of martial saint.


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "the pseudo saint is always a pseudo saint, not a real martial saint. After him, there is almost no possibility of progress."


    Suddenly, Li Longji opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed away. He looked at Liu Yu with gratitude on his face and said, "I''m very satisfied to be able to do this. I feel that I have more than 1000 years of life now. I''m satisfied to be able to do this."


    Liu Yu nodded and said: "yes, this talisman is the one that can achieve the effect that the old man of Qinglong Temple wants. Your cultivation is a genuine martial saint. Unfortunately, you have not experienced the natural calamity, and your final understanding is not by yourself, but by the power of Fu and Zhuan. Therefore, it is weaker than the martial saint who breaks through by yourself."


    "I''m very satisfied to be able to do this, because Shouyuan is about to end, and I''ve been full of despair, but you let me go back. From now on, you are my rebirth parents. I will never violate anything you ask me to do." Li Longji suddenly knelt down, his face full of gratitude.


    There is gold under men''s banner. At the moment, Li Longji kneels down without hesitation in the face of Liu Yu''s reunion.


    Liu Yu shook her head and said, "I saved you not because I want you to repay me. Besides, you are of little use to me. What I hope is that you can fulfill your promise and wish. This is the best reward for me."


    With that, Liu Yu takes Murong Xue''s hand, who has already got the treasure, and leaves here, leaving Li Longji alone, thinking about Liu Yu''s words.


    After a long time, Li Longji''s eyes suddenly flashed a resolute look, and said: "qiao''er, I''ve come to find you. No matter how I end up with you, I''ll fight for it. If I try my best, even if I get nothing in the end, it''s worth it."


    Murong snow holding Liu Yu''s hand, never feel a moment of heart has this moment of peace.


    "By the way, what do you think Li Longji will do next? What''s more, what''s the seal script you gave him just now? It''s so powerful that it makes him holy? " The color of curiosity on Murong Xue''s face could not be concealed.


    How difficult it is to become a saint. Li Longji''s obvious potential has already been drained and exhausted. Under such circumstances, Li Longji can still make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Liu Yu said: "Li Longji should go to someone he likes, but I don''t know what the result will be. As for the Fu Zhuan, don''t think about it. If you use it, it means that you have no chance to practice in this life. "


    "Oh? Why? " Murong Xue asked.


    Liu Yu said: "the seal script is called the rule Fu. It contains the understanding of the rules that the strong martial arts masters have broken into. It can help people become martial masters. In other words, it is not their own strength to be able to understand and become martial masters with the help of other people''s laws. In the end, they can only cultivate themselves and can''t advance inch by inch. Unless necessary, it''s better not to use such a seal character. "


    "Oh, I see." Murong Xue nodded. She didn''t want to use this kind of seal script.


    Although she hopes to improve her strength quickly, the disadvantage of this seal character is that she is not willing to sacrifice her future. After all, she is confident that she can break through the martial saint by herself, just for the length of time.


    If you break through by the rule, you will really be abandoned. If your father knows about it, I''m afraid that I will have no choice but to marry other family holy places.


    "By the way, what is the treasure you are so eager to get that you gave up when you had a chance to escape?" Liu Yu asks curiously.


    Murong Xue said with a smile: "what I get is the fruit of the law, which can help me to improve my understanding of the law. Although it can''t compare with the stone of the law, if I swallow one, it should be barely enough for me to achieve the full realization of the light and dark law."


    Liu Yu suddenly nods. So it is. If she understands the rules, it is possible to break through the martial saint with Murong Xue''s talent.


    However, what Murong Xue realized was the law of light and dark, which was very powerful in the same level, comparable to the law of thunder system, and even more powerful than the law of thunder system in some aspects. It''s no wonder that with the strength of wuzun''s later stage, he was able to fight with two wuzuns, Li Longji and Huang Tian, who were comparable to the two wusheng, for half a day before he was defeated.However, in terms of the power of the law of light and dark, Liu Yu was worried about the strength of the disaster. Murong Xue might not be able to resist it.


    "It''s a pity that the result of this law is only effective for the first time in the same family, and there is no effect after it. Otherwise, maybe I can take the opportunity to understand the power of the second law."


    "The rest of the fruit of the law is of no use to me. I''ll give it to you, Liu Yu." Said, Murong snow will four law fruit to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu takes it with a smile, and then takes out the rule stone that Tianli gave him in order to please himself when he was a disciple of Shengwu Shenyuan.


    Handed the law stone to Murong Xue, Liu Yu said with a smile: "use the power of the law you want to achieve great perfection, and it will be much more."


    "Stone of law!" Murong Xue breathes out.


    Law fruit and law stone are of the same use, but the effect is far different.


    It can be said that his total of five law results may not be equal to the effect of a stone of law.


    With this stone of law, she can not only understand the power of one law, but also a little bit of power of the second law.


    How could Murong Xue accept such a valuable thing? She refused: "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive. You should refine it yourself. After refining, you can achieve better results."


    Liu Yu''s strength, which she had seen before, was immeasurable. If Liu Yu refined this Law stone again, her strength would surely be able to reach a higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Seeing this, Liu Yu was moved. However, she put the stone of law into Murong Xue''s hand and said, "I''ve got the stone of law for a long time, but I got it when I was Emperor Wu. Why hasn''t it been used? It''s the stone of law. It''s not suitable for me to use."


    When Liu Yu broke through wuzun, he didn''t want to use the stone of law.


    However, the stone of law can only help Liu Yu achieve the power of law.


    What Liu Yu needs is to keep the balance of the forces of the five systems of laws. Although the stone of the law has no attribute, once it begins to refine, it will be transformed into one of the attributes he needs.


    In this way, the stone of refining the law may lead to a complete imbalance in the power of the five elements law, and even lead to the possibility of being possessed by demons.


    In this way, Liu Yu will not lose a lot because of the small, and eventually cause irreparable consequences.


    Murong snow after listening to Liu Yu''s words, not from a Leng, she has not heard who is not suitable for use.


    Even if it is a special law, the creative power of the stone of law can be transformed into the corresponding law force.


    Even the power of the law of time and the law of space, which is hard to control even by God, can be transformed. How can it not transform the power of the law Liu Yu needs?


    But, Liu Yu''s expression, obviously is not to deceive her, but to her to say the truth.


    Murong snow more and more feel the mystery of Liu Yu, she is a little curious, what Liu Yu has experienced these years.


    However, Murong Xue didn''t ask, because in her opinion, as long as Liu Yu has her in her heart and cares about her, it''s enough, the others don''t matter.


    Taking over the stone of law, Murong Xue also gave Liu Yu his own fruit of law.


    With the stone of law, the fruit of law has no effect on her, and it''s not very useful to hold it.


    "Refine quickly, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Murong Xue nodded with a smile, and his face was full of happiness. He sat down with his knees crossed and adjusted his state. Then he began to practice.


    Liu Yu was playing with what she had in her hand. She looked uneven, irregular and strange, but she was thinking about something in her heart.


    The law effect can only enhance the power of one law once. However, if you have the force of five laws, can the force of all five laws be improved?


    If so, I am afraid that my own understanding of the power of the law can achieve the perfection of the power of a law.


    If so, the five elements array can really be used. Liu Yu can do it among the martial arts masters, and there is no rival.


    "Try it. At best, this law can only bring about the power of my laws. My departments are not far away from the power of the laws. Be careful. They should not damage the level of the forces of the laws." Thinking of Liu Yu swallowing a law fruit, she began to refine it.


    Although the medicinal power of the law fruit is fierce, it is not strong. Liu Yu can feel the progress of her own gold law.


    Originally, Liu Yu had already reached the point of approaching ten percent of the power of the first law.


    At this moment, with the help of the law fruit, Liu Yu broke through the barrier at one stroke, and the law power of the gold law reached its perfection.


    Before Liu Yu had time to be happy, she couldn''t help shouting.


    The power of the law of the golden system is perfect, but it is serious, which leads to the serious imbalance between the power of other departments and the law of the golden system and the danger of toppling at any time.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu swallowed another fruit of the law directly and quickly refined it.


    "Effective!" Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Liu Yu felt that she had made great progress in the power of the law of the wood system. Soon, she was going to achieve the great perfection of the power of the law of the wood system.


    Finally, with the last point of strength exhausted, Liu Yu finally made a breakthrough in the force of the wood rules.


    However, what followed was the serious polarization between the forces of the laws of each department, which threatened to topple at any time, which made Liu Yu tremble.


    The imbalance between one or two forces leads to the explosion of one''s own body. No matter how powerful one''s own body force is, it will be useless. It will be a smashing end at that time, and there will be no fluke.


    After looking at the remaining three law fruits, Liu Yu was ruthless and swallowed them all.


    Three rules of fruit belly, Liu Yu immediately feel, this violent power, immediately directly on several grades.


    This kind of violent power, in the rapid destruction of Liu Yu''s body, but under the rapid recovery of Liu Yu''s body, nothing can be done about Liu Yu.


    With the upgrade of the fury power, Liu Yu found another advantage, that is, Liu Yu felt that the power of absorbing laws was stronger and faster.


    It took at least five days to absorb the power of the law, but it took less than three days to absorb it.


    Moreover, in this way, there is a sense of surplus in the power of the law fruit. If it can not only enhance the power of a series of laws, but also enhance the power of only one law, maybe the effect will be comparable to the stone of laws.The power of the five systems'' laws has been fully understood. Liu Yu only feels refreshed.


    Now he has been able to use the five element array. Among the martial arts, Liu Yu is confident and has no opponent.


    Even if emperor Lin is reincarnated, he can understand and use more than one or two laws.


    The power of the five system law is not only one plus one, but also qualitative change caused by quantitative change, which greatly increases the power.


    "Well, this is..." Liu Yu''s face again showed the color of ecstasy.


    When Liu Yugang runs the five elements array, he feels that the five elements rotate, a force of back feeding, back feeding the body.


    This power is the most gentle force.


    Liu Yu can clearly feel that although the force is soft, it is fast and unswervingly moistening her body.


    With the support of this force, Liu Yu believes that before long, her body will reach the peak of the seventh turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    At that time, with the help of heaven''s blood, which is comparable to the blood essence of martial god, his body will surely be able to break through the eighth turn.


    Once the eighth turn is broken, the body will immediately be comparable to the title of martial saint. I''m afraid that Liu Yu can be established in the martial saint.


    At that time, Liu Yu was really standing on the top of China.


    The sudden arrival of the situation, can be described as double happiness, Liu Yu heart already did not know how to describe their own inner joy.


    Suddenly, a sense of depression came from the void. This kind of terror was as if it had been paid attention to by the eyes of fate.


    Liu Yu can''t help looking at the sky, only to see the sky completely black down, a piece of black pressure.


    "I can''t help swallowing jade It''s a natural disaster. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Whose calamity was it?" Liu Yu thought of it in her mind. Suddenly, what did Liu Yu think of? She couldn''t help looking to the side.


    I saw, Murong snow at the moment has awakened, the color of panic on his face.


    Liu Yu quickly asked, "Xueer, what''s going on? Why are you so anxious to lead to the disaster? Are you sure of a breakthrough? "


    "What I don''t want to do is that there are too many laws in this stone of law. After the power of laws is complete, there are still a lot left. I don''t want to waste it, so I didn''t expect to be suppressed for a while, but it was a natural disaster. What should we do now? " Murong snow will Liu Yu as the only rely on, at the moment, in the face of such a situation, Murong snow did not cover up his heart panic.


    Liu Yu is also remorseful at the moment. She is really kind enough to do something wrong. She helped her too much and even caused such consequences.


    Liu Yu panned out all kinds of treasures in her small world. Finally, she only found a few Fu Zhuan and a few top treasures.


    I''m afraid that such a treasure can''t survive a natural calamity, and it has already been made useless.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu thought of Zeng Ming. Zeng Ming, an old man who existed in ancient times, was also in the most popular period of ancient martial arts. There were so many ways to break through martial saints and survive the holy robberies.


    Zeng Ming thought about it and said, "I don''t have any good way. I can only rely on him to survive the robbery, and there is no way for outsiders to help. Otherwise, with your strength, I can get through it safely."


    Liu Yu is more anxious when she hears about it, and most of them are in Murong Snow''s current situation.


    If for her own reasons, leading to the failure of Murong snow robbery, Liu Yu feels that she will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Zeng Ming thought of something, said: "you can temporarily lend your time tower to Murong Xue."


    Liu Yu was stunned, but shook his head: "you have said that the tower of time is an auxiliary artifact. What''s the use of it?"


    "Didn''t I say that to you?" he said? Although the tower of time has no attack power at all, is it hard for the martial saint or even the martial god to break down as a shield? In addition, when the tower of time was formed, it directly absorbed the power of thunder, which made me think he should be able to do it. "


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, her heart moved. At this moment, she could only treat the dead horse as a living horse.


    He took out the tower of time, and his mind controlled its shrinking. Liu Yu handed it to Murong Xue and said with a worried face: "Xueer, if you can''t resist it, put the pagoda in front of you."


    Murong Xue has calmed down at the moment, his face showed a smile and said: "I don''t matter. If you didn''t show up before, I would have died. Now, if I can see you, I''m willing to die."


    "What lies? We must be together forever and forever, and no one can separate us." Liu Yu comforts and wants to hold Murong Xue into his arms.


    At this time, a powerful and inviolable force appeared, forcing Liu Yu to leave Murong snow and the place where Murong snow was robbed.


    Liu Yu feels that although she can resist it, it will make Murong Xue''s power of the robbery increase again. At that time, she really has no hope of passing the holy robbery.


    Seeing this, although her face was not reconciled, Liu Yu could not but say, "be careful." she retreated to the distance and watched Murong Xuedu rob.


    At the moment, Murong Yu''s face became more and more calm.


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The whole sky and the earth are black, as if they have collapsed and are about to be pressed down.


    After Liu''s endless depression, it''s enough for Yu to retreat.


    "What''s going on there? It seems that someone is going through the robbery. Has anyone broken through the martial saint? "


    Mu Rongxue''s heist is not simple. It is at least twice as strong as the ordinary martial arts sage.


    Thousands of miles away, you can also feel that kind of oppressive atmosphere, and the dark area can be clearly seen tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Go and see, for a long time, no one has broken through the mysterious place."


    "Go! If someone breaks through the martial saint to join in the fun, he may have unexpected harvest


    At the same time, between the second city and the first city, Wu Xiu, who observed the scene of Murong Xuedu''s robbery, couldn''t help but come towards the place where Murong Xuedu robbed.


    No matter what kind of purpose they had, they all came to the place where Liu Yu was.


    At the beginning, there were only about ten martial arts practitioners, just watching from a distance nearby. However, with more and more martial arts practitioners coming, Liu Yu was a little worried.


    This mysterious place is not a good place. All kinds of conflicts continue, even if there are no conflicts. There is a possibility of killing people and stealing goods.


    Liu Yu met many times during this period. Before these martial arts practitioners came here, there were bound to be many contradictions.


    If these martial arts are fighting here, they will not only disturb Murong Xue, but also increase the difficulty of Mu Rongxue if they fight within the scope of Du Jie?Although the probability is small, but this kind of situation is definitely not what Liu Yu can tolerate.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, and her voice spread all over the country. Then she said, "all martial arts training should be retreated to thousands of miles away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The powerful momentum burst out with the soul power of Liu Yu''s title of martial saint. Suddenly, the powerful suppression force surprised the coming martial practitioners one by one.


    Some feel Liu Yu is not easy to provoke, resolutely abide by Liu Yu warning words.


    However, there are also those who do not want to listen to Liu Yu''s warning words. On the contrary, these people feel that a large number of people are not afraid of Liu Yu''s bluster, but their expertise.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Do we have to leave if you tell us to leave?" A strong wuzun at the top said with a sneer.


    Liu Yu''s mouth pulled out a trace of smile, his warning effect, only verbal warning is not good.


    I was thinking about who would be the first bird, but I didn''t expect that the first bird appeared so soon, which is indeed a happy thing.


    "To die!" Said the blink of an eye, like the ghost willow''s figure can''t see in the cold place.


    When people''s eyes looked again, the speaker had already been blown out of the room for a long time without knowing whether he was alive or dead. Liu Yu, however, had already returned to her original place, lining up her hands as if she were clearing the dust from her hands.


    "I can''t even take one move. How can it be? Nanxing is also a wuzun who has reached the level of invincible wuzun." At the scene, people were shocked by the shock effect caused by Liu Yu''s sudden hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In this regard, Liu Yu''s face is flat. In fact, he kept his hands just now, far from exerting all his strength.


    If you try your best, I''m afraid the other party will be smashed by your own hand.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to kill a person in this way, so she let him die.


    Looking at the awe of his eyes from afar, Liu Yu''s face is plain.


    "This is just a warning to you. If you ignore my words again, the end will not be as simple as it is now." Liu Yu''s tone is not salty, but no one dares to ignore Liu Yu''s words.


    More and more people came here. However, after talking with each other, the later people understood the situation and looked at Liu Yu with fear.


    However, no one came to test the law. All the martial arts practitioners were awed by Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu just looks at Murong Xue. At the moment, Murong Xue doesn''t look at Liu Yu, but carefully stares at the void.


    First there was lightning and thunder. A powerful lightning suddenly blew down from the thunder pool in the void and went to Murong Xue. When the lightning had reached Murong Xue, the voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Although the first sky thunder is strong, Murong snow is still relatively easy to resist down.


    However, Murong Xue is not a general martial saint. If a general martial master wants to break through the martial saint, he has to experience three thunders. With Murong Xue''s talent, he has to experience at least six or even nine.


    This can''t help but let Liu Yu''s heart tight, on the contrary, Murong Xue takes advantage of the opportunity to give Liu Yu a reassuring look.


    At this time, another thunder came down, and didn''t give Murong snow a chance to rest.


    Third, it came down. Although Murong Xue was a little tired, she still insisted on it.


    For this, the thunder pool in the void seems to feel Murong Xue''s provocation. After a burst of surging, a lightning bolt thicker than a bucket suddenly rushed down and went directly to Murong Xue.


    This huge lightning, into countless lightning fury, countless electric snakes flying In the defense of the rampant Murong snow.


    At the beginning, Murong snow can still bear hard, but gradually, but feel uncomfortable.


    "Hum!" Under the huge pressure, Murong Xue''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Obviously, the move just now caused some internal injuries to her.


    Fortunately, this thunder power, also gradually exhausted, gave Murong snow a breath of opportunity.


    Without any time delay, Murong Xue directly closed his eyes with his knees crossed, recovering from the injury, striving to recover as much as possible when the next thunder disaster came.


    The fourth and the fifth way, the power of thunder almost fell at the same time, and the whole world seemed to be oppressed endlessly.


    At last, the powerful force bombarded the weapon in front of Murong snow.


    With almost no resistance, the weapon in murongxue''s hand was directly thrown out, and the gloves on his hands were also slightly damaged.


    Murong snow at the moment has not been killed, it seems to completely angered this empty a Leichi.


    The thunder pool in the void is running, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth crazily. The power of thunder pool in the void is becoming more and more huge.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Murong snow quickly practice, she needs to recover her strength as much as possible.


    The power in Leichi is still brewing, but Liu Yu''s uneasiness is more and more intense.


    At the moment, his mood is very complicated. He hopes that the power of the thunder will come down earlier, so the power can be weaker.


    However, Liu Yu''s other idea is that he hopes that the power of thunder will come down earlier, so that the threat of the power of thunder will be less, and the possibility of Murong Xue''s breakthrough will be greater.


    The overlap of the two emotions, from time to time, intertwined in the mind, Liu Yu really did not know, what should be the right idea at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    No matter what Liu Yu''s idea is, half an hour later, the force of thunder is once again unswerving towards Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue''s heart is now desperate, half an hour is really too short, his strength so far, only recovered to 80% of his heyday.


    I''m afraid that as long as we are not heartless and heartless, there is no one who is not worried and frightened.


    Not surprisingly, Murong Xue''s weapon in front of her body has been thrown away, and she has been flying far away.


    Blood, while flowing, while throwing in the void, a strong impact, let Murong snow all over the body, no more spare force.


    Liu Yu just wanted to rush past, then felt an unknown, strong will in warning.


    Obviously, as long as Murong Xue does not die and there is a trace of life, the disaster will not end, and he can not be involved in it.The thunder power in the void is still brewing. Liu Yu can feel it, and the power is still increasing.


    Murong Xue, completely despairing, with her remaining strength, I''m afraid, she was directly shocked by the powerful force.


    "Resist with what I give you, quick, with the pagoda I give you!" Liu Yu roared.


    Murong Xue looks at Liu Yu affectionately, and murmurs to herself, goodbye, my favorite, goodbye


    Although he didn''t hold any hope, Murong Xue, out of the condition reflection and trust in Liu Yu, raised the pagoda.


    The breath of repression is overwhelming, as if the whole heaven and earth have to be pressed down, which is terrible and incomparable.


    As you can see, this powerful and extremely powerful force contains endless destructive power. Even at the moment, Liu Yu is also fearing the force of thunder, rushing towards Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue''s thin and seriously injured body is in sharp contrast to the most powerful force of thunder.


    No one believes that murongxue can survive, and even some weak hearted people can''t bear to see the scene of murongxue breaking up.


    Although the reality of Murong snow is closer, she can''t help but look forward to a miracle.


    Finally, great power bombarded the time tower in front of Murong snow.


    The tower of time was completely submerged in the thunder, and at this moment, the tower of time, which has not responded, finally slowly began to respond.


    Slowly, the tower of time seemed to open an invisible mouth, and the force of thunder shrouded around began to be absorbed and reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    At first it was slow, slowly, faster and faster.


    The endless force of thunder, in the unexpected, quickly disappeared.


    Murong snow some confused opened his eyes, but found that the power of thunder disappeared, let him hardly believe his eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu hastily reminded him, "take care of the mind and be ready for the impending disaster of the heart demon."


    Murong Xue was surprised and didn''t dare to be careless. She was ready for the coming disaster.


    The invisible force passes through murongxue, and murongxue shivers all over. Then, the whole person is stiff and completely motionless.


    "The robbery of the demons begins." Liu Yu said in her heart.


    Soon, Murong Xue''s face changed from stiff to happy, sad, and full of emotions.


    Liu Yu''s heart is completely tight, now he can''t help murongxue, everything depends on Murong Xue himself.


    A quarter of an hour later, Murong Xue opened his eyes, a pair of eyes without any focus.


    Half an hour later, Murong Xue firmly said: "remember the past, cherish the present, create the future, is what I hope."


    The power of thunder in the void is transformed into endless power of creation and life, which makes Murong Xue''s breath of life and his own momentum rising.


    Soon, Murong Xue''s cultivation reached wusheng, and his injuries were completely restored with the help of the power of nature.


    This scene, let Liu yuruo think, the power of thunder, is one of the most violent energy, but, is not also the most has the power of nature.


    Thinking in the heart, Liu Yu quickly came to Murong Xue''s side and worried: "are you ok? I was so worried just now


    Murong Xue lay in Liu Yu''s arms and said with a smile: "I''m ok. The robbery of the heart demon, after great joy and sorrow, has strengthened my will a lot. It''s relatively relaxed. On the contrary, it''s the natural calamity that makes me helpless. It''s really too strong, thanks to your pagoda."


    With that, Murong Xue handed the tower of time to Liu Yu, and worried, "is it OK if your pagoda is exposed? This pagoda is obviously a wonderful treasure. I''m afraid that there is no one in the whole mysterious place who is not greedy? "


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "compared with you, it''s nothing. As long as you can survive, don''t expose my artifact. Even if you lose him, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Xue''s face was moved. As soon as she wanted to say something, her face suddenly changed.


    Liu Yu was surprised and asked in a hurry: "what''s going on? Is there something wrong?"


    Shaking his head, Murong Xue said: "I feel a strong force of exclusion and breaking the air, to exclude me from the mysterious place."


    "Oh, well, this is the rule of the mysterious place. Martial saints can''t come in. After breaking through the martial saints, they will be excluded. Don''t worry." Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Murong Xue nodded. She calmed down a little and had already expected that she would separate from Liu Yu only after meeting her. She really didn''t give up.


    Give Murong snow a reassuring look, Liu Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine, you go out and wait for me, I''ll come out soon."


    "Well, be careful and come out quickly." Murong Xue nodded.


    Murong snow broke through the sky and left only Liu Yu in situ. She did not give up looking at the direction of Murong Xue''s departure.


    Murongxue breaks through and goes out. Liu Yu also wants to go out immediately. Unfortunately, the rule of the mysterious place is that Liu Yu will have eight years to go.


    Taking advantage of this time, Liu Yu naturally will not let go of the opportunity of the road of trial.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s departure, someone stood up and yelled at Liu Yu: "Hey, your pagoda just now should be a semi artifact or even a divine one? Otherwise, it can''t be so powerful! "


    Liu Yu light way: "want of words, come to take, as long as, you have that ability to go."


    "Boy, don''t think you are so powerful. We are numerous. You''d better hand in the artifact as soon as possible." An invincible wuzun level Wuxiu is fierce and fierce.


    Before that, Murong Xuedu was robbed, and Liu Yu asked these people to retreat. Although they were unhappy, no one would say anything in the absence of conflict of interest.


    However, now there is a conflict of interest, and it is still a artifact. I''m afraid that as long as it''s martial arts, there''s nothing you don''t want.


    Facing the pressure of a martial arts master, Liu Yu hums coldly and goes directly to the direction of the second city.


    "I want to go! If you don''t hand in the artifact, you don''t want to leave today! " Voice fell, hundreds of people, nearly a thousand people at the same time toward Liu Yu attack.


    Liu Yu a sneer, before the body breakthrough, perhaps, he will have some fear, but now he will not be afraid.


    With the nine turn magic formula running, all the power of attacking Liu Yu is directly thrown away.


    "The palm of heaven?"


    Liu Yu a big drink, the huge palm that covers the world presses toward the direction that people attack and come.After the smoke was dispersed, all the soldiers who attacked Liu Yu were pressed into the pit and suffered from various injuries.


    The martial arts practitioners who have not joined in take a breath one by one. This strength is really ridiculous.


    They even suspect that Liu Yu is not impossible even if he is against Wan.


    Even if he wants to use up all his strength, it is not easy for him to deal with all his strength.


    Ignoring the people behind her, Liu Yu continued to move forward.


    "Hum! Does he think it''s okay to beat us? There are still many masters waiting. Soon, the news will reach the second city. I believe that no one will not be interested in artifact. "


    A warrior who suffered losses in Liu Yu''s hands yelled.


    After catching up with Jing Yan, seeing the scene in front of him and figuring out the situation, he said, "we should hurry up and get to the second city before Liu Yu gets to the second city."


    "Why, brother?" A young martial brother asked curiously.


    With a sneer on his face, Jing Yan said, "with Liu Yu''s own strength, it''s powerful enough. Now there''s an artifact. Although the artifact is probably just an auxiliary artifact, in order to kill Liu Yu, we don''t spread the news and let them unite. Is there any hope of success?"


    "That''s it. Brother is wise!" Immediately someone flattered quickly.


    Jing Yan only felt that he was very useful. What he liked most was this feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    However, Jingyan is not just a dandy. He knows that what he thinks now must be put into action quickly.


    "I know that there is a way to go directly to the second city, with the least danger. However, there is no chance. Therefore, there is no choice. We only pursue speed this time, but we can go through it." Jing Yan said, leading the way ahead.


    Liu Yu went all the way, and nothing could stop him. All the things he blocked were completely destroyed by Liu Yu.


    Looking at the second city which is close at hand, Liu Yu smiles and goes to the second city.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures surrounded Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu saw that, good guy, the weakest of these people are comparable to the rebellious wuzun. It can be said that these are all the talented wuzuns gathered in the past two thousand years.


    And the weakest one is Jing Yan.


    As for Jingyan, she was very curious to be able to walk in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "Jingyan, I''m curious how you got to me?"


    Jing Yan''s heart is also quite surprised, even can be said to be frightened, you know, he took a shortcut, but also took nearly two months.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, was obviously unable to take a short cut, which should have been wandering all the way.


    In this way, Liu Yu''s speed is only a little bit slower than him.


    Such speed makes him feel a little bad. Will Liu Yu''s strength be beyond his expectation again.


    Jingyan has not yet answered, there is a rebellious Wu Zun said in a cold voice: "boy, quickly hand in the artifact, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Liu Yu said faintly: "I have already said that? If you want to get my artifact, you have to rely on your own strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you don''t have the qualification to get it. Besides, there is only one artifact. Which of you wants it. "


    "You don''t need to care about that. Since you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude." After a cold hum, the dozens of rebellious warriors almost started at the same time.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu looked indifferent. The nine turn magic formula was running and the five element array was ready.


    When these dozens of rebellious warriors attacked at the same time, Liuyu''s five elements array used the power of the five series law to fight against the people with the power of their own small worlds.


    The five elements are turning, and the invincible defense is opened. Dozens of wuzun go all out. The worst is comparable to the power of the saint. Even the wuzun who defeated the saint is blocked by Liu Yu.


    "The invincible defense is indeed the invincible defense. I''m afraid that the martial Saint at the Saint King level can''t easily blow it away." Liu Yu thought of it with great joy.


    These dozens of Wu zuns, at the moment, all that remains is startled. They all attack madly and madly. However, Liu Yu''s defense can not be broken.


    "Is the attack enough?" Liu Yu asked with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Yu''s smiling face, dozens of Wu zuns suddenly felt bad.


    At the next moment, the five elements reverse, and the violent power forms between the five elements.


    Liu Yu suddenly thought of the power of thunder, the power of thunder, is not it, has the most violent side, but also has the most creative side?


    The violent force roared at ten rebellious wuzuns. One of them was shocked and tried to resist.


    Liu Yu''s reversal of the five elements contains a powerful destructive power. Everything is pure destructive power only for destruction.


    There was no resistance. Dozens of wuzuns were blown out, and their blood gushed.


    It''s the same for every Wu Zun against the sky. It''s not clear who has the most blood gushing.


    Liu Yu takes a step forward, and these rebellious wuzuns are startled. They all retreat, especially Jingyan. They want to go underground, so that Liu Yu can''t see him.


    Now, their lives, but in the hands of Liu Yu, can take their lives at any time.


    "Now, do you want my artifact?" Liu Yu asked lightly.


    All Wu zuns shook their heads. Liu Yu''s strength really scared them.


    Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "in this case, I''ll go first."


    With that, Liu Yu walked towards the second city, which was surrounded by three big characters of ancient seal characters Tianjiao city.


    Those who can enter the second city can be called real Tianjiao.


    Generally, those who can enter the second city, at least, are at the level of invincible wuzun.


    And those at the level of wuzun are the most powerful people in the second city.


    But if in the ancient times, with the strength of the anti heaven wuzun, I''m afraid, there are still nearly ten of them who can enter the third city.


    However, after ancient times, the difficulty of the third city has increased by more than 10%. It is almost impossible to enter the third city.


    Over the years, batian, with the blood of heaven, has entered the third city.


    As for whether the third city was sleeping in it before batian, it was not clear.However, some people speculate that there should be sleeping martial arts practitioners in ancient times, and there are more than one or two.


    After all, in the final analysis, it is often said that the breakthrough in ancient times was declining, but at the time of decline, it was much better than the martial road situation in the mainland of China.


    Liu Yu had a day''s rest in Tianjiao City, and Liu Yu''s news spread completely. The whole Tianjiao City knew that after batian, there was a wonderful figure. Even if it was dozens of rebellious martial masters, it was not Liu Yu''s opponent.


    In addition, the news of Liu Yu''s possession of artifact also spread, and many people speculated that Liu Yu''s artifact should be an auxiliary artifact.


    It is because of the existence of this auxiliary artifact that Liu Yu was able to suppress Qunfang''s strength. Otherwise, how could Liu Yu rise so quickly.


    Liu Yu''s rising speed can be described as a peerless monster. Such a promotion speed, such a sweeping strength, is not the help of artifact. I''m afraid not many people believe it.


    No matter what these people think, Liu Yu is completely famous at the moment.


    The Bi family of Bifeng gorge also spread the news. Liu Yu''s ranking on the Tianjiao list has risen sharply. Only the newly appeared son of batian and evil can be comparable with Liu Yu.


    It can be said that Liu Yu, the son of evil and batian, have become a new level.


    The general rebellious Wu Zun had to stand aside when he met Liu Yu.


    If it''s just bragging, it''s OK, but Liu Yu has already demonstrated everything with his practical actions.


    However, the news of Liu Yu''s possession of artifact is also spreading in the outside world.


    It is even popular in many places that whoever can get the artifact in Liu Yu''s hand can cultivate real talents batch by batch.


    At that time, it is just a matter of time before we can accumulate enough time to become the largest force in mainland China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    This news spread, has been watching, indifferent to all this holy land and holy land, can no longer sit still.


    The reason why these holy places and holy lands can sit well before them is that they have nothing to do with their exact interests.


    Now, if Liu Yu really wants to form forces and surpass them, they can''t bear to sit on their heads.


    Although they own artifact, and they are also auxiliary artifact, so they don''t believe that Liu Yu can really build a terrible force with one artifact.


    In case of ten thousand, Liu Yu is not afraid of progress.


    They didn''t put Liu Yu in their eyes at the beginning. What they thought in their heart was that Wu Zun was just Wu Zun.


    Even if they go against heaven, it''s still wuzun. How much threat to them? Most of them have wusheng at the level of Saint King. Don''t worry about Liu Yu who hasn''t grown up.


    But now it is not the same. According to the news spread out, Liu Yu''s own strength has been close to the level of king.


    If Liu Yu is really allowed to break through the martial saint''s reform, I''m afraid it will be another Ji without life.


    It''s enough for them to have a headache for one Ji. If another Liu Yu comes out, I''m afraid the whole mainland of China will be in complete chaos.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of chaos. If it''s Ji Wuming, what we''re afraid of is only Ji''s personal force, as well as his indifference. It''s a very troublesome thing to think about which holy land he''s in.


    However, if Liu Yu''s artifact is really so magical, it will not be a couple of martial arts saints or even a holy king, but a group of martial arts saints or even a holy king.


    This situation is related to the exact interests of the Holy Land and is not something they can tolerate.


    The outside world, at the moment, has been surging, all forces are heading for the mysterious place, ready to wait for the appearance of Liu Yu, grab artifacts.


    "Is this the end?" Liu Yu looked at the coffins in front of her and said to herself.


    After four months, Liu Yu finally came to the third city.


    Compared with the first city and the second city, the third city is a completely empty city with no one.


    When she saw the broken city gate, Liu Yu felt something bad, but when she saw no one, she was still a little hard to believe.


    The whole city, empty, all around, also damaged, in the center of the city, books hundred coffins, row by row, neatly placed.


    These coffins have already been broken. Obviously, these people have been unsealed and born, and the time of their birth, I''m afraid, is at least ten thousand years ago.


    However, there is a little abnormal, since it was broken ten thousand years ago, then there should be something circulating about these people.


    After all, those who can get to the third city are all geniuses among real geniuses and Demons among demons.


    Each one, even though not as good as the son of batianxie, should not be far behind. They can compose a character of the invincible era.


    And these seem to break the seal almost at the same time. In this case, I''m afraid that under the situation of these people fighting, it''s definitely the most brilliant era, and it''s impossible to have no information at all.


    "For many years, after the godless day, there is finally a second wuzun here." The faint voice rings in Liu Yu''s ear, but before she opens her mouth, she doesn''t feel at all.


    The power of Liu Yu''s divine consciousness searches hard, and finally has the induction. However, after the induction, it makes Liu Yu even more frightened.


    Turning to look at the direction of her own induction, Liu Yu couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t it impossible for the martial saint to enter the mysterious place? What''s more, if I feel right, you are still a martial saint. "


    "I can''t believe that you can find me, little fellow. Your soul power is really strong enough. I''m afraid the general title of wusheng can''t match you." An old man with gray hair appeared in front of Liu Yu and said with a light smile.


    Liu Yu didn''t relax her vigilance because of her kind expression. Instead, she asked more seriously, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "I''m the ancestor of the Bi family. As for why I''m here, I''m qualified to know if my accomplishments have reached the rank of wusheng or my strength has reached the rank of wusheng." The elder of Bi family said.


    Liu Yu secret way, oneself don''t know of qualification?


    Since the other side said so, there must be a reason. Besides, if the other party doesn''t tell himself, he can''t force a martial saint to speak to himself, right?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu did not ask this question any more. Instead, she asked, "what about these self sealed wuzuns? Where have they gone? "


    "Batian, like you, asked the same question. I can''t tell you the answer. I can only tell you that they are the generation who sacrificed for China." Bi''s ancestor sighed, looking a little sad.


    As soon as Liu Yu heard it, she knew that there was a big secret. However, it was obviously impossible for the old man to say that the feeling that he knew clearly that there was a secret but could not figure it out made Liu Yu feel uncomfortable.Liu Yu was extremely irritable and said, "nothing is what I am entitled to know now. Tell me what I should know and what I am entitled to know?"


    "What you should know is that since you can come here, you are the great hope of China. In addition, when you become the title wusheng, or your strength is comparable to that of the title wusheng, you will come to the Bi family. My descendants will bring you. " The ancestor of Bi family seldom showed a trace of smile, and his sad expression also looked good.


    Liu Yu''s heart is depressed. The old man said it without saying it. I''m afraid he''s in a better mood.


    After joking, the ancestor of the Bi family once again said to Liu Yu, "well, since you have passed the three passes, you can go straight out of the mysterious place. Do you want to leave the mysterious place directly or go out again after a period of time?"


    Liu Yu learned to be smart this time. Instead of answering immediately, she asked, "I don''t know whether it''s better for me to go out now or after a period of time?"


    "Me? I suggest you''d better hide and don''t go out. At least, don''t think about going out before breaking through the martial saint. " Bi''s ancestor said with fun.


    The ancestors of the Bi family originally told Liu Yu what was going on outside when Liu Yu said he would go out immediately. Unexpectedly, Liu Yu was so clever that he didn''t give his expected answer.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed and asked curiously, "why. Is there a reason for me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "It''s about you, of course. You''re the cause, the protagonist." Bi''s ancestor said with a smile.


    The more the ancestor of the Bi family laughed, the more she felt bad. A bad premonition came into being.


    The elder of the Bi family said, "now that your name is well known, even I, an old man who doesn''t care about the world, have been shocked. As for the outside, it''s even more lively."


    "Outside?" Liu Yu''s face became ugly and said, "it''s been ten years since I''ve been out there? Is it from your Bi family? "


    The ancestor of the Bi family said: "it''s really smart. My younger generation of the Bi family came to me personally and asked me if I would publish the news. I thought about it and wanted to see where your potential limit is, so I agreed directly."


    Liu Yu''s eyes almost burst out fire. He didn''t expect that not only did Liu Yu''s family spread out the original figure, but also he was in front of him.


    The ancestor of the Bi family said: "you don''t have to complain too much. Since our Bi family has made this billboard, it''s natural to be honest. Since you have such strength, we certainly can''t let you be a bright pearl."


    "I''d rather not, besides, put it off for a while, and wait until I''m out to tell you such news?" Liu Yu is gnashing her teeth. How can the ancestor of the Bi family look at this moment.


    Liu Yuzhen wants to pull out the beard of the other side if he doesn''t know the strength gap between himself and the other side.


    The ancestor of the Bi family didn''t think much of this. He said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing for you. If you break through the martial Saint here, no one will disturb you. There''s nothing more suitable for you than here."


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to the Bi family''s ancestors, and sat down on their own knees. The Bi family ancestors did not know what Liu Yu was thinking at the moment.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s face was full of depression. He knew that when he could go out now, he was excited.


    However, I felt that the ancestor of the Bi family was very unreliable, so Liu Yu couldn''t help asking more questions, and even asked such a result.


    Liu Yu is clear, oneself go out at the moment, afraid with seek to die, have no the slightest difference.


    "If I practice my physical strength to the eighth turn, I have hope to get rid of it. Anyway, I have to practice my physical strength to the eighth turn." Liu Yu was not hesitant in his mind.


    Seeing that Liu Yu really gave up and worked hard to cultivate, it seemed that she was really planning to practice until Wu Shengcai went out.


    No one knows what he is thinking at the moment, as if Liu Yu could not satisfy him no matter what choice he made.


    It took three days for Liu Yu to polish her body to the top.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s body is round and flawless, and her recovery ability has completely reached the level of flesh and blood derived from the martial arts sage.


    This kind of powerful resilience can only be seen in wusheng. However, Liu Yu has achieved this step with her own strength, which is hard to imagine.


    After getting batian''s blood, Liu Yu began to prepare the herbs needed for the eighth turn in case of emergency. At the moment, however, it was just in time for use.


    After preparing the medicine for the eighth turn, Liu Yu jumps directly into the barrel.


    "This guy, isn''t that what you need for the eighth turn? Does he have the essence of martial arts? " The ancestor of the Bijia family has lived for thousands of years. He is a pure living fossil. He has never encountered anything.


    Besides reading books mysteriously all the time, he didn''t know how much it was for him to read.


    Liu Yu naturally did not know the idea of Bi''s ancestors. Liu Yu carefully took the sealed blood from heaven.


    "Heaven dominates blood, no wonder, but this guy can get blood essence from Ba Tian. It''s a miracle." Looking at the blood essence in Liu Yu''s hands, the ancestor of the Bi family showed a sudden color, and his eyes to Liu Yu were more strange.


    A drop of heaven''s blood into the bath barrel, suddenly produced a strange reaction, the whole calm without wave of the bath barrel became boiling, the temperature of the whole bath barrel, straight-line rise.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction, closed her eyes and meditated.


    Under the effect of medicine, Liu Yu could feel the rapid progress of her physical strength. Soon, she broke the barriers and reached the eighth turning state.


    As soon as she broke through the eighth turn, Liu Yu suddenly felt that her body level had a qualitative leap, and her flesh and blood derived ability had been thoroughly demonstrated.


    Now, I''m afraid that even if the body is broken into pieces, Liu Yu will be able to recover quickly, which is the ability derived from the flesh and blood of a martial saint.


    Once you reach the realm of martial god, it will be even more terrible. At that time, even a drop of blood can be derived and recovered again.


    "This power is really powerful. I feel that the physical strength alone can fight against the ordinary king. If I add my five element rule and five element rotation, the power is amazing. Ordinary kings can''t do anything to me."Sitting in the bath bucket, Liu Yu felt the powerful power of her body. She was so excited that she just wanted to look up to the sky and express her excitement at the moment.


    "Boy, it''s good that you can break through the eighth turn of the nine turn magic formula. It''s rare in the whole mainland of China." Bi''s grandfather said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the voice of the old guy, Liu Yu''s excited mood became calm and said: "how about breaking through the eighth turn? The strength is far from you."


    "You little guy, can you compare with me? I''m a martial saint. In terms of level, I don''t know how many levels are higher than you." The elder of Bi family didn''t say well.


    Liu Yu murmured in a low voice: "it''s because I know it''s not your opponent, otherwise, I have to beat you hard."


    "What are you talking about?" The ancestor of the Bi family stares at Liu Yu, and his expression is absolutely unkind.


    Liu Yu said in a hurry, "I''m talking about your elegant, handsome, vigorous and vigorous, Laoniu "Well Liu Yu stopped in a hurry.


    "It''s not a good habit to speak ill of others." Bi family ancestor light said, obviously, his will Liu Yu''s words in the ear, but did not care about the idea.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu was relieved. He was named wusheng in front of him. It was easy for him to kill himself. If he offended him, he didn''t have his own good fruit to eat.


    "Practice hard, try to break through the martial saint as soon as possible, and then go out." It''s hard for the ancestor of the Bi family to get serious. Obviously, he also knows that Liu Yu is going to face a very bad situation.


    Liu Yu smell speech is also a look solemn way: "elder, I plan to go out now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "What? Are you out of your mind now? Don''t you have to be so anxious to die? " The elder of Bi''s family''s face changed greatly. He yelled at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu did not change her expression and said solemnly, "please let me out, master."


    "Why? With your current cultivation level, it will not take long to break through the martial saint. No matter how unwilling you are to waste time, you don''t have to save this time? I''m not going to let you out without explaining why The old ancestor of the Bi family looks a little ugly.


    Liu Yu sighed and said, "because I''m on the strongest road."


    "The best way!" The face of the ancestor of the Bi family suddenly changed.


    The strongest way, he naturally knew, did not know how many talented martial arts practitioners who chose this road had fallen, but let a batch of warriors go one after another.


    It is said that the strongest way is the most likely way to break through the martial god.


    For the sake of the illusory way of martial god, I don''t know how many new born talents who are not afraid of tigers finally fall down when wuzun breaks through the barrier of martial saint.


    Liu Yu''s choice of this road, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Bi family, if no miracle happened, I''m afraid it would be the same result.


    "I didn''t regret taking this road, because at the beginning, my starting point was lower than others, and my martial arts were inferior to others. If I didn''t take this road, I was just one of the ordinary people." Liu Yu''s eyes are firm.


    The ancestor of the Bi family nodded and apologized. He was kind enough to do bad things.


    The original hope was to squeeze Liu Yu''s potential and make Liu Yu break through as soon as possible. Now it seems that he has made a complete mistake.


    However, at the moment, these have become a foregone conclusion and there is no way to change it. Therefore, the ancestor of the Bi family said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to go out now." Liu Yu said that his ideas had not changed at all.


    Bi''s old ancestor was embarrassed. He was like sending a young man to death, which made him feel bad.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu''s face showed a smile and said: "master, why should I be like this? I have already reached the peak no matter whether I am physically or practicing Qi cultivation. No matter what, I will take the holy robbery, and this time will not be too long. What''s more, when the disaster is coming, if we don''t make a breakthrough or increase our strength, we can only passively become cannon fodder. "


    Bi''s ancestors keep silent, which is the truth, he can''t understand, but the heart is very unbearable.


    With a sigh, the ancestor of the Bi family said, "well, since you have made up your mind, I will not advise you any more. You should be careful."


    Liu Yu nodded. It seemed that the ancestors of Bi family could mobilize some power in the city. Liu Yu was directly transported by a force of transmission and left the third city.


    Seeing Liu Yu disappear in front of her eyes, the ancestor of the Bi family sighed: "it''s a pity that I have to guard in the third city, and I can''t destroy the Bi family''s neutral attitude. Otherwise, I really have to help him."


    For the ancestors of the Bi family, a genius, even a genius at the level of evil spirits, is of course important. However, compared with the responsibility of guarding here, it is of course more important to carry out the task.


    What''s more, Liu Yu chose the strongest Road, and the breakthrough was very difficult. I''m afraid that the natural calamity will be enough to make Liu Yu''s bones disappear.


    In a word, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Bi family, Liu Yu has already stepped on the coffin with half a foot. It''s good to say that once the robbery is over, it''s probably the second year after the date of the robbery that Liu Yu''s memorial day will be.


    Outside the mysterious place, there is a lot of excitement. Many martial arts practitioners are ready to see the excitement.


    Liu Yu''s shock was so great that all the martial arts practitioners could not help but see the true face of Liuyu.


    The people in the holy land are even more willing to kill Liu Yu. More, of course, is the greed of these people.


    These are almost all the most powerful figures under the title of martial saint in the holy land, in order to look at Liu Yu''s divine knowledge.


    Even though the artifact in Liu Yu''s hand is not as powerful as imagined or rumored, it is an artifact, which can''t escape.


    If you can get artifact, no matter what type it is, it is absolutely precious and worth cherishing.


    "Well, spatial fluctuations."


    As a martial saint, he has a little research on space. Such a violent spatial fluctuation can''t hide Wu Sheng who always pays attention to Liu Yu''s situation.


    All the martial saints swarmed in. At the moment of Liu Yu''s transmission, nearly ten figures were waiting.


    These are the martial arts sages who are close to Liu Yu. Once they feel the situation, they will come to us in a flash.


    "You really take me seriously." Liu Yu sneered at herself. Every one of these figures is a martial saint. If you don''t say anything about the realm of cultivation, at least it happens. There are many holy kings.Liu Yu immediately moved away from the encirclement. His divine sense was comparable to the title of wusheng. Moreover, it was much stronger than the ordinary title of wusheng.


    "I want to go! If you don''t hand in the artifact, you can''t go anywhere today! "


    Several King level martial saints roar and attack the surrounding space at the same time, interfering with the fluctuation of the surrounding space stripes.


    Liu Yu just entered the dark space, ready to blink, and was directly shaken and shaken by the huge space fluctuations.


    "Damn it!" Liu Yu didn''t expect that these martial saints had such means.


    Liu Yu clearly realized that he underestimated these martial saints. These martial saints were not as easy to deal with as he imagined.


    The nine turn magic formula runs, the nine turn holy body is opened, and Liu yumitian''s palm is used to rush out in all directions. The powerful shock force breaks and bridges the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space is so turbulent that Liu Yu''s intention to blink is completely shattered.


    In such an unstable space, if you go in at this moment, you will surely be lost in the endless dark space, or be wiped out by various substances in the dark space, or die of old age in the dark space.


    For Liu Yu''s attack, nearly ten martial saints also look solemn. Liu Yu''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    However, ten of them will not be afraid to deal with Liu Yu.


    The two powerful forces finally collided with each other. The huge impact made Liu Yu fly backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Ten powerful martial saints started at the same time. Even if the real martial Saint wanted to be tough, they were reluctant, not to mention Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu flies out upside down. After the whole person is completely resisted, the rest of the strength will blow the whole body to pieces.


    However, soon, Liu Yu will recover, flesh and blood derived is not joking.


    In the realm of martial saint, one can kill another, and he is recognized as a martial saint because it is too difficult to kill.


    As long as you don''t kill him completely, a martial saint can recover even if he just escapes his soul or flesh and blood.


    It''s like memory metal. No matter how you bend it, as long as you don''t break the limit, it will recover.


    It is impossible for ordinary martial arts masters to break this limit. Of course, this is a one-to-one situation.


    Liu Yu feels that if she can withstand more than ten attacks like this, even if she can recover quickly as before, she will not be able to recover because her energy is exhausted.


    Wu Sheng Liu had no idea how to attack her again.


    This time, Liu Yu was blasted directly into the ground, and the crowd covered the eyes of the martial saints above.


    Soon, Liu Yu broke through the dust and sand all over the sky and rose to the sky.


    "Give up the artifact, give it up, and there is a chance to live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our dead hands." Although saying so, these martial saints didn''t mean to keep their hands.


    It''s too humiliating to let them condescend to deal with Liu Yu together. How can they allow this person who makes them feel shame live.


    Liu Yu sneers in her heart. If she is crazy, she takes the initiative to attack. The power of her body is brought into full play by him.


    Strong blood, straight into the sky, stirring the changes between heaven and earth.


    Gradually, Liu Yu had the upper hand for the time being when all the martial saints of the holy King level were reserved, unwilling to use all their strength and retaining most of their strength.


    This makes a saint king how can bear, again used some strength, Liu Yu was beaten again and again, there is no room for resistance.


    Even his right arm was cut off. Liu Yu''s arm was prevented from recovering by the powerful Dao Gang sword Qi. It was difficult to recover until the vigorous Qi and sword Qi were expelled.


    "What shall we do! It won''t last long. If I drag on like this, I will die. Do I really want to die like that and live later? " Liu Yu''s face was not willing.


    He thought his physical strength was strong enough to escape. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself.


    Once again, the attack is coming. This time, the attack of these martial saints is more violent, and one of them uses the invincible martial arts created by the martial god strongman.


    Although the invincible martial arts created by Wushen are far from the level of the evil ancestor, the invincible martial arts are invincible martial arts, and Liu Yu is directly hit by this move.


    Moreover, the recovery ability of the body and the ability to derive blood and flesh have been reduced by nearly 30%.


    This is the power of the invincible martial arts, this is the power of the martial god. If the martial god is strong, it can be wiped out with one palm, regardless of your martial saint''s flesh and blood derivative ability.


    Wusheng is the peak of human beings and the peak of mortals. However, the martial god is beyond the scope of ordinary people and is a real and endless God.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    When Liu Yu couldn''t hold on, he suddenly gave a big drink, which was like a bolt from the blue. All the people were in a daze, looking at the direction of the sound.


    "This voice, this voice is familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it." Suddenly, Liu was very curious to hear the voice of Yu.


    "Swordsman!"


    "Master!"


    Both the Holy Land and Liu Yu were surprised.


    To the surprise of the holy land, the swordsman is the martial arts practitioner of the chamber of Commerce in the world. He never cares about these things. How can it happen now.


    To Liu Yu''s surprise, the swordsman had the cultivation of the holy king, and it seemed that among the holy kings, they were quite powerful.


    I''m afraid, I''m also famous on the holy list, but maybe the ranking is not so high. I only saw the top ten of the holy list, so I didn''t notice the reason.


    "What are you doing here? Is it not that your chambers of Commerce in the world regard peace as the most important thing and do not get involved in the disputes in mainland China The apocalypse, the king of earth, frowned at the sword master and said.


    A holy king of the holy land nearby also said: "yes, I advise you all the chambers of Commerce in the world to not participate in this kind of thing, and the influence is not good."


    The master of the sword was so angry that he laughed and said, "hum, you''ve bullied the world chamber of commerce one by one. It''s ridiculous to ask the world chamber of commerce not to meddle in its business."


    "What does that mean?" The Apocalypse King frowned and asked. He felt that the reason was not simple.


    The master of swordsman hummed coldly again and said, "Liu Yu is my own disciple and a member of the chamber of Commerce in the world. If you deal with him, you will not be able to get along with the chamber of Commerce in the world?""Is he from the chamber of Commerce in the world?" The face of the holy king of Apocalypse changed suddenly.


    The chamber of Commerce in the world is not a holy land or a sacred land. However, in terms of strength, it is totally superior to them.


    Although, this is not what they want to admit, but this is the fact.


    If Liu Yu is really a member of the world chamber of Commerce, they have to weigh it. After all, the chamber of commerce is not so easy to deal with.


    The king of Apocalypse seems to be discussing with other kings, and the swordsman is also waiting for these kings to make a decision.


    As a member of the chamber of Commerce in the world, he knows the power of the chamber of commerce very well. He believes that these holy lands will make the right choice.


    This is also the reason why he is confident that he came to the mysterious place alone.


    Slowly, more and more people gathered in the holy land. I''m afraid the number of holy Kings is no less than 20.


    This time, it was the turn of the swordsman to change his face, and his most worried situation, after all, appeared.


    These people in the Holy Land fear the chamber of Commerce in the world. However, the so-called law does not blame the masses. These nearly ten martial arts saints of the holy land are obviously delaying their time and bringing them to more of them.


    Although there is some trouble for the people of ten or eight holy places to unite, the world chamber of Commerce has great energy and is not afraid of it.


    However, when the number is doubled, the situation is totally different.


    With so many holy places and sacred lands united, the chamber of Commerce in the world should also consider it carefully. After all, the chamber of Commerce in the world is only a force in the final analysis, and it is not a wise choice to oppose so many forces at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The situation will be different if one person dares not to do something and another person has courage.


    If a group of people dare not do something, if the number of this group of people is enlarged, some people will dare to do it.


    At the moment, this is the case. Liu Yu sees everything in her eyes. Obviously, she is too happy.


    In other words, I think too little of the importance of holy land to my own interests.


    "Ba Jian, I know you don''t want to make things too hard, do you? What''s more, he should not really become a member of the chamber of Commerce in the world, but just worship you. Are you willing to trap the whole chamber of Commerce in injustice for one person? " The way of self-confidence of the king of heaven and earth.


    The king of apocalypse is confident, and the sword master should know the choice.


    "Do you really want to make such a decision? If you do this, you will probably put your whole land in crisis. " The swordsman took a deep breath and looked at the divine way of heaven.


    Wu Qi, the God of heaven and earth, didn''t care: "the law does not blame the public. It''s not something I do alone. I''m not afraid of it. Do you dare to fight against the power of the whole land of China?"


    "Hum! You are really right. The forces behind him really dare to fight against the whole mainland of China, because he is the son of the supreme holy palace. If you deal with him, you should know the final consequences. " The sword master said coldly.


    Wu Qi''s face did not change. He had heard of the name of the supreme holy palace.


    It is said that the king of the netherworld was not afraid of the downfall of the northern tiger.


    As a result, the eyes of the guardian elder of the supreme holy palace almost imprisoned his soul and almost stopped the rotation of his thoughts.


    This terrible feeling almost became his evil spirit. At the moment, Wu Qi was shocked when he heard the words of the overlord.


    "What are you afraid of? The supreme holy palace has already declined. A palace outside the supreme holy palace is enough to give the supreme holy palace a headache. If the supreme holy palace really deals with us, we just go to the palace outside the supreme holy palace." Don''t know which holy king said a word, immediately, Wu Qi''s face became lively.


    Wu Qi yelled in his heart, "yes, I didn''t expect that I would not have to be afraid of the supreme holy palace. I could even take the opportunity to expel the demons in my heart. Maybe I could go further and become a martial saint.


    Looking at Wu Qi''s face, he knew that it was not good. He said to Liu Yu, "run away! I''ll give you the rear


    Liu Yu is ready to run away without saying that he is the master of the sword. At the moment, there is no room for maneuver. These holy people are determined to kill themselves. There is no other way but to escape.


    Fortunately, the speed of wusheng level''s blood and flesh derivation is unexpectedly fast. Liu Yu''s injury has been completely recovered at the moment, but the recovery of the body costs a lot of Zhenyuan.


    "Stop him! Stop him! He is the son of the supreme holy palace. If we don''t get the artifact, we can get enough reward if we give him to the palace outside the supreme holy palace, which is the most powerful force in mainland China. Even if it is not comparable to Liu Yu''s artifact, it will be a great harvest. "


    See Liu Yu want to escape, immediately someone roars, then one by one swarms toward Liu Yu attack and go.


    Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula, turns the power of the five elements law, turns into the strongest defense, and then runs recklessly.


    The attack of dozens of martial saints at the level of Saint King was not joking. The violent energy completely formed a vast torrent of energy and suddenly went to Liu Yuhong.


    No matter how invincible the defense is, there is a limit. Liu Yu''s five element law turns to form a perfect operation. The invincible defense formed also has a limit.


    The flood of energy formed by the attacks of dozens of holy kings almost destroyed Liu Yu''s invincible defense. Those who had no resistance were smashed, and then they were severely blasted on Liu Yu.


    The powerful attack is not yet close, because of the impact of the powerful momentum, Liu Yubian was seriously injured by a spit of blood.


    The rest of the energy wave, through the left rib of Liu Yu, directly blows out a big hole in Liu Yu''s body.


    The flesh and blood bombarded by energy will be completely annihilated under this force, and there is no way for blood and flesh derived products to recover.


    This blow, for Liu Yu, was undoubtedly a fatal blow. Liu Yu spent a lot of energy to finally get rid of these chaotic forces.


    Then, under the condition that Liu Yu consumed huge energy, a little bit of blood colored meat slowly grew out, repairing Liu Yu''s wound.


    "Today''s business will not give up." The swordsman roared, but there was no way.


    Although he is good at strength, I pulled out three strong ones at the level of holy king, and I trapped him. If I wanted to help Liu Yu, I could only have more heart than strength.


    No one pays much attention to the words of the PA Jian Zun. Maybe the PA Jian Zun is angry and will retaliate against them.


    However, as long as the world chamber of commerce is not a fool, it will not hurt the whole world chamber of Commerce for the sake of a dead man.Faced with the aggression of these holy land, Liu Yu was also completely angry. People always do something irrational when they are in the critical moment of life and death. At this moment, Liu Yu is such a situation.


    "Die! If we want to die together, no one wants to live a better life! " Liu Yu roared not to retreat but to advance, not only did not run away, but rushed towards the martial arts of these holy lands.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, just rely on your accomplishments. Even if it''s self explosion, can you threaten me?"


    The holy land of these martial saints show the color of sneer, even stopped the attack, make defensive appearance.


    Only the PA Jian Zun got Liu Yu''s voice, clearly knew what Liu Yu wanted to do, and hurriedly stepped back.


    They didn''t attack, but Liu Yu didn''t fight foolishly. At this moment, the space was stable. Liu Yu moved to the middle of these martial saints in a blink.


    "Ha ha! Go to hell Liu Yu rushed into the crowd and burst out without reservation.


    Liu Yu''s self-cultivation reached the peak of wuzun. He could trigger the holy robbery at any time, but he had been suppressing it all the time.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s whole body momentum without reservation broke out, suddenly, the cloud color changed, the sky, slowly became black down.


    Holy robbery, coming.


    "No! The boy is crazy and wants to drag us into the water and spend the robbery with him


    At the moment, these martial saints did not understand Liu Yu''s intention, and were immediately shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    These martial saints one by one want to escape from the scope of the scourge, but it is too late.


    Except for the few two martial saints who saw the opportunity in time and responded quickly, all the other martial saints were locked in under the cover of the disaster.


    "Ha ha! It''s late. Die with me Liu Yu laughed wildly.


    At the moment, he felt relieved, these days of depression, swept away.


    At this moment, the disaster is coming and everything is in awe.


    The boundless power of heaven shrouded all the momentum, not to mention Liu Yu and these holy kings, even the title of wusheng here, can only be completely suppressed.


    "Finally, I can move. It''s really uncomfortable to be imprisoned. When I''m promoted to the martial saint, I''ll ask myself for the revenge." Liu Yu stretched out her arms and glared at the martial saints in the holy land around her. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Under the incomparable heavenly power, everything is void and can''t be resisted, even the title of martial saint is no exception.


    "This madman, wait for the end of the robbery, I want you to look good!" A lot of martial arts sages and strong men have secret ways in their hearts, but they are a little relieved. They can barely resist the power of this disaster.


    If they had broken through Wu Sheng''s natural calamity in wuzun, they would have been dead for hundreds of times.


    Disaster continues to brew


    After sensing the existence of these martial saints, the power of Tianjie is still increasing, which makes these martial saints complain incessantly.


    Although Liu Yu pulled people to survive, he was the one who survived. He was much more powerful than other martial arts practitioners.


    This kind of power makes him feel that the threat is huge. He does not have much assurance to spend it. It can even be said that his self feeling and the possibility that he can get through it is not more than 30%.


    According to the power of Murong Xue''s holy robbery at that time, Liu Yu clearly felt that the power of his holy robbery was more than three times larger than Murong Xue''s.


    Liu Yu was not sure how to survive such a powerful natural calamity. However, the natural calamity suffered by other martial masters was only about 60% to 70% of his own.


    Such a powerful natural disaster may make these martial saints very embarrassed, but there is little danger to their lives.


    In this way, how can Liu Yu endure these people who force themselves into a desperate situation to continue to be at large.


    "Isn''t it powerful enough? In that case, let me give you some more material. " Talking to herself, Liu Yu was ruthless and sat down with her knees crossed. Her divine consciousness sank into the small world.


    Before, in a hurry, Liu Yugen could not have fused with the small world, and then led to the natural calamity of the small world. He could only lead to the holy calamity first.


    I''m going to spend the Holocaust before dealing with the catastrophe of merging the small world.


    It''s also a helpless move to make the disaster bigger and more dangerous. At the moment, Liu Yu plans to integrate the small world now, and want to spend the small world''s disaster and holy disaster together.


    The integration of the small world needs strong control. However, Liu Yu has long been comparable to the divine sense of being called wusheng, and the difficulty is not too great.


    With the fusion of the last small world, Liu Yu now has only five small worlds left in her body.


    Then came the apocalypse.


    The plundering clouds in the void are rolling endlessly, and the power of heaven and earth around them is absorbed by the plundering clouds.


    Before, the scope of cloud robbing to absorb the aura of heaven and earth was only ten thousand li.


    With the passage of time, the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred thousand miles has been taken out. As far as possible, Jieyun seems to be unable to extract and mobilize.


    This is the limit of martial saint''s robbery. The most powerful natural calamity can only reach this level.


    The huge hijacking cloud is getting bigger and bigger. The terrible thunder and lightning power makes the whole sky boil.


    "This guy has done something that makes the cloud robbing power increase so much!"


    At this moment, even though these kings are the oldest generation in their respective holy land, they can''t help shouting abuse.


    They can feel the danger of a king''s death if they are not careful.


    "Come on! Let''s disperse quickly. Obviously, the power of cloud robbing has not increased any more. If we disperse, we will also disperse part of the cloud hijacking, and the power will be reduced. "


    I don''t know who roared. Suddenly, all the martial saints of holy land all ran to the outside.


    Jieyun did not stop them. However, Jieyun has locked them in and scattered out small ones. No matter how you go, you will always follow them. If you don''t stop robbing, it is obviously impossible for the cloud to disperse.


    "These guys, damn it!" Liu Yu cursed in her heart that the martial arts cultivation observation of these holy places was really sharp, and her mind was also active.


    These martial saints helped him to separate part of his natural calamity power. However, under such a number, his Tianba power was reduced a lot.


    Liu Sheng Yu''s hope is greatly increased when she sees Liu''s robbery.


    The cloud robbery soon finished, and the first thunder came down to Liu Yu.It seems that starting with Liu Yu, there is a chain reaction, and other scattered small robbery clouds also descend to their respective target''s wusheng almost at the same time.


    However, for Liu Yu, the power of the Tianjie was too weak to resist. The thunder bombarded her directly, but she didn''t have any injuries.


    "Too weak, but that''s all!" Liu Yu laughs. His body is comparable to the martial saint. This time, it''s much easier.


    "Be careful. This is just the beginning. The more the robbery is, the more terrible it will be. In the end, it will be really terrible." In the distance, the swordsman who paid close attention to Liu Yu sent a message to remind him.


    His face, is also a face of palpitation color, obviously, at the beginning of his holy robbery, I am afraid it is also very difficult.


    Liu Yu nodded. Of course, he knew this. After all, he watched Murong Xue go through the robbery, and he was clear about the power of the last natural calamity.


    At that time, if it was not for the last Tianjie, relying on his own tower of time to block the last blow for Murong Xue, I am afraid that Murong Xue would have fallen.


    Liu Yu''s heart is also slightly cautious.


    However, three successive days of thunder passed, and he was still unhurt. The power of Tianjie seems to be a little small.


    "There seems to be something wrong..." Liu Yu could not help but frown and look at the clouds in the sky.


    The clouds in the sky did not shrink in the slightest. It was obvious that the robbery was just a pediatrician.


    However, the robbery cloud does not disperse, and the Tianjie will not stop. Obviously, this variant thunder robbery, which is produced by the combination of Tianjie and Shengjie, also has killing moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    At this time, the hijacking cloud suddenly boils up, a huge holy palace flies out of it and falls on the sky, emitting a terrible pressure.


    Liu Yu''s heart leaped and she was shocked and said, "no, the power of Tianjie is all hit by the last six heavenly thunder..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, from the fairy palace shot a human shaped lightning, as if a powerful warrior, emitting a burning electric light, to kill them.


    These human shaped lightning is like a magic weapon and divine general. Everyone is holding a golden spear or a magic halberd. It is obvious that these magic weapons are at least the strongest at the top level of wuzun.


    Those gods and generals have reached the level of saints.


    Countless figures, all over the world, gathered into a torrent, killing Liu Yu together.


    Liu Yu''s face is dignified. The fourth thunder is much more terrifying than the previous three. This is the beginning of the disaster.


    "The palm of heaven!" The huge palm of Liu Yu, Jin, and black, with the power of terror, obliterates the lightning in the human form of an intruder.


    No matter how many magic soldiers and gods will come, they are not his opponents. They are smashed one by one.


    Finally, the huge fairy palace was oppressed by Liu Yu fiercely. The endless atmosphere of repression spread from the holy palace, which made Liu Yu''s action somewhat sluggish.


    "A sword flies a fairy!" Liu Yu took out a long sword and chopped it at the palace of immortals. The powerful sword spirit tore the void and chopped the holy palace.


    "The power of this disaster is really big enough. It''s in trouble." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Between the thoughts, the fifth thunder came. This time, an Archean holy mountain appeared. Countless Archean warriors sat on the mountain with their knees crossed. Each of them was extremely powerful and came towards Liu Yu.


    To Liu Yu''s surprise, these people''s attack means or secret martial arts are different from what he saw, as if they were not of this era.


    "Be careful, these people should be warriors of ancient times. Although they are not powerful, their attacks are weird. Be careful." Bajianzun reminds me.


    Liu Yu nodded, and then showed his power, and the future lightning fighters smashed one by one.


    However, it is obvious that the methods of these Archean warriors are really weird. Some of them are specially attacking Liu Yu''s body, some are mainly assisting others, and some are specially imposing various states on Liu Yu, which greatly reduces Liu Yu''s strength.


    Although Liu Yu was a little difficult at first, after a while, he became familiar with the fighting rhythm of these people and began to gain the upper hand.


    After the fifth thunder passed, the sixth thunder began to brew. The huge cloud of robbery became more and more boiling, emitting more and more terrifying heavenly power.


    as like as two peas of thunder, the sixth days of thunder finally came, and a loud blue youth, a black robe, and some young people with different faces from the clouds, and the smell of them and the evil children who had the sky and blood were all alike.


    The two young men hit Liu Yu with one blow at the same time. Liu Yu was blown out directly, his blood gushing, and his face was embarrassed.


    Liu Yu''s flesh and blood derived, quickly recovered, and fought with the purple haired youth and the evil son.


    I was caught off guard earlier, so I suffered a small loss. After being on guard, the situation is very different.


    "The fake goods just simulated by the natural calamity also want to compete with me!" Liu Yu disdains to drink a loud, immediately, all-out to kill each other.


    Liu Yu''s body turned eight times. His body was close to the title of martial saint. His strength was endless. On the contrary, moye, the son of batian and evil, was imitated by Tianjie. He relied on the power of thunder robbery. As time went on, he was consumed by Liu Yu and finally smashed by Liu Yu.


    Although she won, Liu Yu consumed a lot of money. She immediately sat down on her knees and began to recover her consumption with the help of the rest of the world.


    "Ah! No, no! Liu Yu, if you do this to me, you will not die well! "


    In the distance, the strength of the martial arts of these holy places is not the same. At this moment, someone finally can''t hold on and is attacked and killed by thunder.


    Strong resentment, straight into the sky, also have resentment, go toward Liu Yu, Liu Yu Qingming operation, directly refined into pure soul energy absorption.


    At the same time, Liu Yu snorted coldly and said, "since you want to deal with me, you should have expected that there will be such a talent. Yes, I''m not a bully."


    The seventh thunder has been successfully brewed. Among the majestic clouds, a blue dragon with a body length of 3000 Zhang roared up to the sky, emitting incomparable divine power.


    A huge white tiger beast came out of the cloud and roared to the sky.


    At the same time, a huge rosefinch, carrying the hot flames all over the sky, flew out of the cloud, majestic.


    A huge basaltic beast, like an ancient mountain, is thousands of feet tall. It directly smashes the heaven and earth, smashes the void and suppresses it.


    Both Liu Yu and Wu Sheng, who was busy with the robbery, were shocked to see the arrival of the four divine beasts. The natural calamity was so terrible that they simulated all the four beasts.However, what followed was the gloating eyes of these martial saints. They now had a real hope that Liu Yu would be killed directly. Now it seems that Liu Yu''s chances of surviving the natural calamity are really small.


    In the guard of the four beasts, the green dragon beast takes the lead in killing Liu Yu. The endless power of the dragon is overwhelming, just like the end of the sky.


    "The palm of heaven!" Liu Yu roared, all over the body burst out incomparable light, like mountains, toward the green dragon.


    Fierce fighting, so that this piece of heaven and earth are in turmoil, the whole world, seems to be shaking.


    How could a simulated green dragon be Liu Yu''s opponent? Liu Yu''s nine turn holy body was opened. Under the endless thunder, the flesh body was refined and became more powerful, moving towards the peak of the eighth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    Finally, the green dragon was seriously damaged by Liu Yu and flew into the cloud of robbery.


    Soon, when Qinglong came out again, he had recovered as before.


    The four great beasts Green Dragon White Tiger Rosefinch It''s obvious that xuanliu has great power in dealing with Tianyu.


    Liu Yu tried her best to bombard with the four great beasts. She tried her best, but after all, she suffered too much from one to four.


    However, he was defeated. He was killed more than ten times by the four divine beasts. Fortunately, he was immortal. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    After all, the four sacred beasts simulated by Tianjie are not the real ones. The real four sacred beasts are comparable to the existence of Tianzun. If Liu Yu really meets them, I''m afraid they can let Liu Yu die with a breath.


    Liu Yu was blasted to pieces, which cost a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for the numerous small world and quick recovery, she would have died.


    However, the consumption of the four mythical beasts will not be small. In particular, the consumption of the four mythical beasts to maintain such a large body size is incomparable.


    Finally, after the stalemate lasted long enough, the four beasts could not maintain their bodies and broke up on their own.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly sat down on his knees, quickly recovering his own consumption.


    Robbing cloud is still rolling, Leichi is also disturbed, as if there are peerless demons to be born.


    Finally, a lightning of human nature burst out of the thunder pool. The speed was too fast. When Liu Yu reacted, it was already in front of Liu Yu.


    Seeing this man''s face, Liu Yu is stunned. The opponent of the eighth thunder robbery is herself.


    "Well, let me see how strong I am." After thinking about it, Liu Yu rushed forward to fight with another one.


    The palm of heaven! Dead Hand!


    A sword flying fairy!


    Five elements! Five elements rotation, invincible defense, invincible attack!


    The movements, moves and power of the two sides are the same. They fight like hell.


    "Hum! This guy is as like as two peas, and he is the same as me. I will be able to play the game. Liu Yu is also playing a fire, do not know for their own have such combat power happy, or angry.


    "I don''t believe it. Is it possible that this disaster can perfectly simulate my body?" Liu Yu thought, hard resistance to the other side''s attack, forcing the disaster simulation out of their own and their own hard.


    Liu Yu was blown out by a fist, and the immortal body played a role and recovered quickly.


    Liu Yu was directly smashed by Liu Yu. Obviously, Tianjie could not simulate the physical strength.


    However, Liu Yu, who was simulated by the natural calamity, recovered faster than Liu Yu''s immortal body. Under the constant force of thunder, Liu Yu, who was simulated by the natural calamity, recovered as before.


    "This fellow! Damn it Liu Yu was furious in her heart. "Is it better than endurance? I''ll see who can''t hold on and fight with you first. At most, I''ll spend time and energy, and I won''t be in danger. On the contrary, robbing clouds will consume huge energy. At that time, the power of the last thunder will give me confidence to spend it. "


    It seems clear that Liu Yu''s idea is general, and the cloud also knows that this thunder robbery can''t help Liu Yu, so it dissipates slowly.


    Liu Yu sees this, also relaxed tone, fight with oneself, really is can let oneself discover own insufficiency.


    However, with the fighting between the two sides, all kinds of skills and martial arts have come to the point where both sides can''t help each other.


    "The last one. After this one, I''m also a martial arts sage." Liu Yu secretly said in her heart, but she was more cautious. The more the last disaster, the more serious.


    After that, the evil son, batian and Liuyu, who were simulated by Tianlei, came out.


    "One on three? It''s not hard for me Liu Yu looks confident.


    Just, the next moment, Liu Yu a confident face, completely frozen.


    Another son of evil, batian and Liuyu, came out. In the end, there were three sons of evil, three batian and three Liuyu. They were the most talented figures among the nine martial masters.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she could not help but take a breath of cool air. Even if there were so many people at once, it was to let him use the rhythm of one to nine.


    The martial saints who are cautious in dealing with these holy places and holy lands are also taking a breath of cool air, followed by schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, Liu Yu will surely lose. Once she fails, she will die without their help.


    "The three realms have fallen!" The son of evil took the lead, three powerful forces gathered into a torrent, these three forces contain their own attributes.


    And these three forces have a peculiar characteristic among each other, which makes them have a special connection.


    It is precisely because of this connection, mutual influence, let its power greatly increased.


    The son of evil created the three realms of degradation, which was created by the evil ancestor, a strong man whose cultivation level may exceed the level of martial god. Its power can not be underestimated.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu, as a bystander, felt not so strong when he saw the evil son fighting with batian. At this moment, he felt his strength.


    "Supreme fist!" Almost at the same time, the three tyrants also played their unique boxing.


    However, without the introduction of heaven''s blood, the power of this supreme fist is not as powerful as Liu Yu imagined.


    However, this power is comparable to the attack power of most semi saints."The hand of heaven!"


    Liu Yu, who was simulated by the three robbers, also shot at the same time.


    The attack power of the three Liu Yu is the same as that of Liu Yu, which makes Liu Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    In an instant, Liu Yu knew her own situation. It was not impossible to defeat one or two with her own strength.


    However, if you want to defeat all the nine people, even if you are your own strength, I''m afraid it is impossible to double.


    "Now, what I need to delay is time. With the consumption of aura, the power of this natural calamity becomes weaker and weaker. If I delay it, I will be able to get through this natural calamity, but I can''t get through it There is no way to die Liu Yu made a defensive gesture.


    The turbulence of heaven and earth, the energy between heaven and earth is rampant, which is very unstable, which greatly affects other martial saints who have been robbed around, which makes these martial saints curse endlessly, but there is nothing to do.


    Liu Yu is mainly local, whether it is the rotation of the five elements, into invincible defense, or the body crazy operation, resist, repair their own injuries, are the same.


    Liu Yu was able to resist part of the power at most in a single stick of incense, but there was no way to dodge the rest of the strength. Therefore, her body was smashed nearly ten times.


    The nine people in the Tianjie simulation also spent nearly 20% of their strength in this time, and both sides spent a lot.


    "It''s really oppressive. It''s hard to be beaten completely. After a while, I have already consumed nearly 20% of the strength of the disaster. After a while, it''s time for me to fight back. " Liu Yu said to herself secretly.


    Liu Yu didn''t plan to be beaten passively all the time. Liu Yu planned to take the initiative to attack when the energy consumed by the natural calamity was almost the same.


    And this time, in Liu Yu''s opinion, is not far away. Just stick to it for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The storm like attack continues, Liu Yu''s body collapsed, I don''t know how many times.


    Liu Yu''s body finally reached its peak at the beginning of the eighth turn.


    However, the power of natural disaster has dropped by more than 30%. Liu Yu knows that now is the time.


    "Roar! Now it''s my turn! " Liu Yu roared and her figure, who had been slightly curled up, stood up.


    Jiuzun''s simulated figure, without any change in expression, suddenly attacked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu doesn''t dodge or dodge. The five elements rotate. The invincible defense is unfolded. The hand of Mitian and the boxing of overlord God are all used.


    For so long, Liu Yu wanted to spit out the depressed breath.


    Liu Yu smashed a son of evil with one fist and a bully with one foot. Seeing that he was going to recover, Liu Yu smashed five fists in succession and let him smash directly.


    Later, he used his physical strength to resist other attacks, and his body was seriously injured.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t realize it. She was totally in a posture of exchanging life for life.


    Finally, Liu Yu was blown to pieces by Liu Yu. Liu Yu flew up to the sky and gave a top blow to the huge robbery cloud.


    The power of terror suddenly broke the earth, and the whole cloud of robbery was scattered by him. He was just like a madman, bathed in the boundless sea of thunder.


    The endless thunder beat on Liu Yu, and Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula, and the physical strength quickly recovers the wound.


    The force of thunder seems to know that Liu Yu can''t help but disperse quickly.


    The disaster of Tianlei has just dispersed, and the invisible force impacts on Liu Yu''s mind. Liu Yu is not in a hurry, and Tianyan''s divine calculation and Qingming''s skill work at the same time.


    At the moment, under the influence of two forces, Liu Yu is as pure as ever. The disaster of demons in her heart sweeps over Liu Yu''s sea like a breeze without any feeling.


    The disaster of the heart demon was passed like this, and it was so simple.


    After the disaster, the force of thunder suddenly turned into the force of creation, and poured into Liu Yu''s body, quickly recovered the injury, and promoted the progress of Liu Yu''s cultivation.


    Liu yumingxian felt that these forces of nature promoted the power of his laws by two ways to three.


    Only with this breakthrough, his cultivation has reached the peak of saints. If he works hard again, he can break through the great sage.


    As expected, the more you pay, the more you get. Liu Yu has accumulated a lot of talent. Once you break through the martial saint, you will see the carp leap into the dragon''s gate and soar into the sky.


    "Now my strength is comparable to the peak of the holy King''s peak. Apart from the title of martial saint, I''m afraid that no martial arts can do anything to me." Liu Yu''s face showed satisfaction.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu looked at the powerful warriors in the Holy Land and saw that they were all in a mess, with different injuries.


    However, even the lightest ones are seriously injured, and their eyes to Liu Yu are already different.


    At this moment, see Liu Yu to see to come over, they, had retreat intention.


    If they are all in full swing, maybe they will have plans to leave Liu Yu, but now they are all seriously injured.


    What about Liu Yu? As a real robber, Liu Yu owned all the creative power of the thunder robbery, which not only restored all his own injuries, but also greatly improved his strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the departure of the first martial sage, other martial saints scrambled to leave, and their action this time was a complete failure.


    Liu Yu did not stop it. In fact, even if he wanted to stop it, he was powerless.


    With his current strength, he can only protect himself, but it is too difficult to deal with the martial arts cultivation of these holy lands.


    There is no hope unless their own title, Wu Sheng, is released. However, now that they know Liu Yu''s identity, they will have to think about the consequences if they deal with Liu Yu in such a big way.


    "Don''t you let us live like this? What''s more, I''m worried that Liu Yu will retaliate against us. " A holy master of martial arts in the Holy Land asked Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi sneered and said, "how can it be? Liu Yu, I''m afraid, will never be able to live happily."


    "Oh?" Several martial saints who left with Wu Qi showed curiosity.


    Wu Qi said: "if Liu Yu is only a member of the world chamber of Commerce, it''s OK. But now that you know that he is the son of the supreme holy palace, do you think Liu Yu has a good life?"


    "Yes, although the outer palace of the supreme holy palace is still revered in name, it has already been replaced by a signboard. If they know that Liu Yu is the son of the supreme holy palace, they will not let Liu Yu go. At that time, Liu Yu may not be able to escape, and there is no time to trouble us."


    At the thought of this, all martial saints are relieved, at least do not worry about Liu Yu''s revenge.In order to solve Liu Yu''s problem with the strength of the supreme saint''s palace, we can send a martial saint to do it.


    As for the treasure in Liu Yu''s hands, although everyone felt it was a pity. However, what we were most concerned about was getting the treasure. What we were most concerned about was that Liu Yu would cultivate a super power after she got it.


    It doesn''t matter whether the supreme saint''s palace is obtained or not. Anyway, the supreme saint''s palace is a super power. Whether it is obtained or not has little influence on them. It will always be suppressed by the supreme saint''s palace.


    "My dear, you are really powerful. This time, you are famous. I have roughly calculated that there are more than ten martial saints you killed this time. If you become a martial saint on the basis of killing him, you will be a martial saint. "


    Seeing that Liu Yu is OK, the overlord comes to Liu Yu with a smile and praises him.


    Liu Yu was defeated and said, "disciple Liu Yu, please see your master. Thank you very much just now..."


    "Hehe, get up. Speaking of it, I can''t help you. It''s really humiliating." The swordsman shook his head helplessly.


    Liu Yu laughed and said, "the master has helped me a lot. If you hadn''t delayed enough time, I would have no chance to die with them."


    The swordsman nodded, and then said with a serious look: "now you have been exposed as the son of the supreme holy palace. From now on, you have to be careful."


    "Well, I know." Liu Yu nodded.


    The swordsman continued: "many martial arts practitioners who have ideas about the supreme holy palace, or want to get the martial arts and martial arts skills of the supreme holy palace, or have hatred with the supreme holy palace, they may be harmful to you. However, I don''t worry about all this for you. I believe that with your strength, you should be able to get through it safely. The most important thing you should be careful about is the palace outside the supreme holy palace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Holy palace outside the palace!


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed wildly. When he was in the supreme holy palace of the northern underworld, he heard the guardian elders express their dissatisfaction with the outer palace of the supreme saint.


    However, the imperial palace is too powerful. It is one of the most powerful superpowers in mainland China. In front of the palace, even the holy land can only stand aside.


    It''s also because of this that the guardian elder didn''t think that Liu Yu could recover the outer palace again. He didn''t even mention it.


    I''m afraid that as soon as the news reaches the outer palace of the supreme holy palace, those guys in the supreme holy palace will not be able to sit still.


    However, the palace outside the supreme holy palace is too mysterious. Liu Yu does not know anything about the palace. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can win a hundred battles.


    Therefore, Liu Yu said: "master, I don''t know the location of the outer palace of the supreme holy palace at all. Can you tell me about the situation of the outer palace of the supreme holy palace and where it is?"


    The sword master said: "of course, the outer palace of the supreme holy palace can be said to be the real super power on the mainland of China. Only one or two of them can be compared with the whole mainland. As for the location of their palace gate, it is in the Moon Palace above the moon that we look at every day. After transformation, it is barely suitable for the survival of the martial arts. "


    Liu Yu suddenly, no wonder, he just heard others mention the outer palace of the supreme holy palace, which is associated with the powerful, but no one mentioned where the outer palace of the supreme holy palace is. It turns out that it is in the Moon Palace.


    The overlord continued: "in fact, on those meteorites that are hard for us to see with naked eyes, there are many holy places and sacred earth on which to build palaces. Usually, when we want to go back, we take the teleportation array."


    "This is what the real big power can do." Liu Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He had a further understanding of the power of ancient times, which was beyond his imagination.


    The swordsman''s face showed pride and said: "our chamber of commerce is also one of the super powers. In terms of overall strength, it is not weaker than that of the supreme holy palace, but a little weaker in high-end combat power."


    "In that case, after you said the name of the chamber of Commerce in the world at that time, why did they dare to do it? According to reason, they were only the first-class forces at most. They should not have the courage?" Liu Yu asked in doubt.


    Super power, aloof and powerful. How can these Wu Xiu dare to fight after knowing the name of the world chamber of Commerce.


    On hearing this, the swordsman said awkwardly: "although the chamber of Commerce in the world is powerful, in the final analysis, it is just a loose organization. It has huge power, but it is actually overstaffed and inflexible to mobilize. Just like you, if you really fall today, you have to vote on whether to avenge you, and after the vote, the probability of revenge will be pitifully low. "


    Liu Yu nodded to show understanding, which is very normal.


    After all, in the final analysis, I''m just gifted, and I haven''t had a decisive influence on the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    What''s more, I don''t really join the chamber of Commerce in the world. I just have a master who is a member of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, I almost forgot the purpose of my trip. I came here to ask you if you would like to join the chamber of Commerce in the world." The master of swordsman said the purpose of this trip.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer immediately. She was obviously thinking whether she was going or not.


    Seeing this, PA Jian Zun continued: "I think it''s better for you to promise to join the chamber of Commerce in the world."


    "Oh? Why? " In Liu Yu''s opinion, it doesn''t make any difference.


    The master of the sword said, "it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. If you join the world chamber of Commerce, you will have less trouble. Besides, it''s also a good thing for us to join the world chamber of Commerce together


    Liu Yu was speechless. However, after careful consideration, Liu Yu felt that she should really join the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    I have enjoyed all the benefits of the chamber of Commerce. As the son of the supreme holy palace, I am destined to have nothing to do with the chamber of Commerce. In this case, it is only natural for me to join the chamber of Commerce.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu nodded and said to the master, "since Master said so, I can''t agree with the truth. I decided to join the world chamber of Commerce."


    "You look like the chamber of Commerce in the world asks you to join in," said PA Jian Zun with a smile. Then he continued, "what are you going to go to the chamber of Commerce? Or, go to the headquarters of the chamber of commerce with me now?"


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said, "no, I still have some things to deal with. If I handle them properly, I will come to the headquarters of Tianxia chamber of Commerce to find your master."


    "Well, all right." The master of the sword nodded, took out a token and handed it to Liu Yu. He said, "when you get to the headquarters of Tianxia chamber of Commerce, take out the token and someone will bring you to see me."


    Liu Yu took the token and said with a smile, "I''ll come to see the master as soon as I''ve finished my work.""It''s time for me to go back and practice well. I''m not strong enough now." Say, PA Jian Zun a blink, leave directly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. His master must have thought that he was going to surpass him as an apprentice. He really couldn''t hang on, so he planned to practice hard.


    However, his master does not know, his strength has exceeded him, do not know what expression will be.


    After laughing, Liu Yu''s face became serious, because he had some worries in his heart.


    When he came out, he didn''t see Murong Xue. According to the truth, it''s impossible.


    When he is in danger, he is afraid that Murong Xue will not leave this mysterious place, but will always wait for himself.


    However, as a result, after the end of Dao''s own robbery, Murong Xue did not come. There was only one possibility, that is, there was a situation on the way.


    As long as Murong Xue didn''t reveal that he was a martial arts cultivation of the people and demons, there should be no Terran warrior against him. After all, Murong Xue''s accomplishments are martial saints, and few martial saints will have enemies with other martial saints for no reason.


    Then, the only possibility is that the people and Demons sent someone out to take Murong Xue away. Moreover, there is no room for resistance. Otherwise, Murong Xue would not be willing to leave easily if she knew that her situation was worrying.


    The possibility of being taken away by the people and demons is very big. Therefore, Liu Yu plans to go to the people and demons.


    "Well, people and demons have always been so mysterious. This time, I''m going to see what the situation of the people and demons is."


    Liu Yu said to herself, moving towards the distance, and the goal is the direction of the people and demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The place where the people and Demons live is the southernmost. Liu Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and it took nearly two months to get to the south.


    However, after coming here, Liu Yu was directly blocked out because there was a boundary.


    What''s more, at least it''s the border set by the strong at the martial god level, or the kind specially arranged.


    Such a border, not to mention the martial saint, the title Wu Sheng, even if the martial god wants to break, I am afraid it will be very difficult.


    "What to do? With this boundary, I can''t even get into the land of the people and demons. How can I bring Xueer out? " Liu Yu couldn''t help showing her anxiety.


    He always thought that his strength was strong enough and he should be sure to bring Xueer out, but he forgot about the border.


    "The master of the supreme holy palace is really. Why do you arrange such a strong border? I have no hope at all." Liu Yu couldn''t help complaining.


    Suddenly, Liu Yu responded, patted her forehead and said to herself, "yes, I forget that I am the son of the supreme holy palace. This border will stop all outsiders, and will not allow the warriors of the people and demons to come out casually, but maybe it is an exception."


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but take out his identity token of the supreme holy palace, input Zhenyuan, and take a picture of jiejie.


    Jiejie immediately had a reaction, a door just to accommodate a person in and out of jiejie exposed, Liu Yu showed ecstatic color.


    Step into them, the border immediately closed again.


    Berserk!


    As soon as she entered the boundary, Liu Yu felt that the energy in the boundary was very violent. Magic Qi and aura mixed and repelled each other, making the breath in the air more violent than the single magic Qi or aura.


    I''m afraid that in addition to helping the people and demons, the original master of the supreme holy palace arranged this boundary, and it was also an important reason to close the fierce energy generated by the war between men and demons.


    "Although it''s violent, its aura is much stronger than that of mainland China. If it''s a human devil body, it can be used. The more perfect the human devil body is, the more balanced it is, and the faster its cultivation speed is. No wonder the perfect human devil body is so valued." Liu Yu uses the devouring talent to refine these energies and carefully analyzes the way she says to herself.


    Thinking of it, Liu Yu began to move forward towards the residence of the people and demons.


    The southernmost part of the south is naturally the South China Sea, and the place where the people and Demons live is on the island.


    According to some introductions made by Motian to Liu Yu before, the largest artificial island in the middle of the sea area is the place where their people and demons are located palace.


    At the moment, in the courtyard of the palace, Murong Xue, with a worried and angry look on his face, roared at the middle-aged man in front of him: "father, didn''t you promise me that if I showed enough talent, I would let myself take charge of my own life? Why, why are you doing this? "


    "I just want you to have a goal, not waste your talent, and increase the chips of marriage. As for the boy, you''d better forget him. He''s besieged by the holy places. Unless he''s a martial saint, he won''t escape. " Murong snow in front of the middle-aged man''s face flat way.


    Murong Xue roared: "no, Liu Yu will be OK. He will be safe and sound."


    "Whether he is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with you. These days, a few geniuses from the supreme holy palace will come. Be prepared and choose one of them. It''s a pity. I''ve heard that the supreme has a son. If we can find him, it might be better. " Murong Xue''s father, Murong Fu, did not say much on Liu Yu''s topic, but shifted the topic.


    "No matter whether it is the palace outside the supreme holy palace, or the people from the supreme holy palace, I will not marry!" Hum, it''s cold all over.


    Murong Fu didn''t realize the momentum of Murong Xue''s outburst, but he said in praise: "the perfect human devil body is not the same. With the same cultivation strength and the same conditions, the power will be doubled. If time is enough, I may agree with you to stay in the clan and continue to practice."


    Murong snow did not answer, become silent, she to her father, full of hate, never so hate.


    When she knew that Liu Yu was full of danger, her father suddenly appeared and forcibly took her away, leaving her completely unaware of Liu Yu''s current situation and filled her with worry.


    At this time, a human demon family guard came in and said to Murong, "clan leader, several sons of the supreme holy palace have come."


    Murong Fu waved his hand and said, "I know. Go down and treat them well. I''ll be there soon."


    The guard did not leave, but said: "in addition, I found that there seems to be an unknown visitor to our clan. It seems that it is not a member of our demon clan."


    "Oh? Find out the situation. If you are from the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace, bring it here. It may be that some of them have strayed from the palace. " Murong Fu didn''t care too much.


    "Yes." The guard then retreated.After the guard went down, Murong Fu immediately looked at Murong Xue and said, "follow me out to meet some holy sons of the supreme holy palace. The holy sons of the supreme holy palace are not ordinary people, they are definitely more outstanding talents than your Liu Yu."


    "What I like is Liu Yu, not Liu Yu''s natural strength. If I like the talent strength, it''s not better for me to find an old guy with the title of martial saint." Murong Xue glared at his father and argued.


    Murong Fu''s face became serious. He was not angry and said, "it''s not up to you. Go out with me to see them. If you don''t want to choose, I''ll be the only one to help you choose."


    Murong Xue''s face changed. Then he said, "go and have a look. I want to see how talented you are. If they can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for hitting them in the face."


    Murong Fu''s face showed a smile and said, "I am confident that they will satisfy you."


    "I don''t know what the saint of the demons is like. If we are disappointed, it won''t be fun." One of the three saints outside the palace laughs.


    Another son also showed a knowing smile and said, "there should be no problem in terms of beauty. It is certain for the people and demons, who have inherited the blood of the demons."


    Qingyang nodded his head and said, "it''s conceivable. Moreover, it''s said that the saint is still a perfect human and demon body. This is what attracts me most. Qingfeng, Mingyu, you think the same way


    The three looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Here it is."


    Although Murong Fu and Murong Xue came to the hall in a light voice, they were easily noticed by the three holy sons outside the palace who were always paying attention to the movement.


    Immediately, they stopped talking and sat in a critical position, waiting for Murong Fu''s arrival.


    "Ha ha! I''ve kept the three sons waiting. " Before Murong Fu arrived, his voice came to the hall, laughing.


    The three saints stood up, clasped their fists and said, "I have seen the patriarch in Qingyang (Qingfeng) (Mingyu)"


    Then, the eyes can not help moving to the Murong snow behind its body, suddenly a bright eyes.


    Murong Xue''s beauty is not to mention, but there is a trace of charm on her face, which is as cold as frost. The combination of that kind of cold as frost and natural charm makes the three addicted.


    Three people look at each other, the heart has a decision, in any case, have to fight Murong snow.


    As for what we talked about before, we have long forgotten what we should be modest to each other and who should fight for it.


    Looking at the eyes of the three people looking at themselves, Murong Xue frowned and showed the color of disgust.


    She saw that the three were indeed real geniuses. Maybe, they were even more talented than Liu Yu.


    But she was almost the same age as the saint of martial arts. She was the first to break through the holy land.


    However, how could she like the three people? She didn''t even bother to look at them one more time and turned away.


    Murong Fu looked at the faces of the three, but showed a smile. For his daughter, he was still very confident. Now it seems that they are really attracted by themselves.


    "Three sons, please sit down." Then, to the top, he took the lead to sit down, followed by Murong snow also sat down.


    After sitting down, Murong Fu introduced to the three people: "this is my little daughter murongxue. One of the three is likely to become my son-in-law. I wonder if the three are satisfied."


    "Satisfied. Miss Murong is exactly the type I like." Qingyang stood up and replied in a hurry.


    Qingfeng also replied, "Miss Murong is a natural beauty. If you can get together with Miss Murong, it''s really a good fortune for Sansheng."


    Mingyu


    The three men were all fighting against each other, and they did not give in. It was obvious that they were going to compete.


    Murong Fu said with a smile: "three holy sons, please sit down. You have to choose who will be my son-in-law. In addition to your performance, you have to look at my daughter''s opinions."


    Because of Murong Xue''s disgusting color, the three people, in order to leave a good impression on Murong snow, take back their eyes and carefully look at Murong snow again.


    From this point of view, they can''t help but be more satisfied, because Murong Xue''s cultivation is actually the realm of martial saint.


    Before, they were worried that Murong Xue''s low level of cultivation would inevitably make them unable to raise their heads in the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace. At present, Murong Xue is the most perfect marriage object in their mind.


    If you can marry Murong Xue, you can not only win over the people and demons to become your own strength in the coming disaster, but also help them break through a realm with the help of Murong Xue''s perfect body of human and demons. It''s a lot of benefits.


    Qingyang took the lead to stand up, obsessed: "I have met Miss Murong. I don''t know that Miss Murong usually likes to play the piano. I''d like to present a song of Phoenix courtship to boost the fun."


    With that, a Guqin appeared in Qingyang''s hand. With a touch of his fingers, a pleasant voice came out, lingering.


    "Good piano! The body of this Qin is made of tiannanmu, which is hard to find, and can be used to refine top-level sacred utensils. And the string seems to be the softest long tendon of the holy King level monster after refining. " Murong Fu was well-informed and praised.


    Qingyang showed pride on his face and said, "yes, it''s a rare top holy instrument of music attack."


    With that, Qingyang was ready to play a song. At this time, Murong Xue finally spoke.


    Murong Snow''s tone is flat: "I have no interest in musical instruments, I want to sleep."


    "Well, I''m bold." Qing Yang''s face was slightly ugly, but it was to cover up the past and retreat.


    Seeing this, Murong Fu glared at Murong Xue, which was a warning. Murong Xue turned a blind eye to it. His face was flat and he was not sad or happy.


    This time, Mingyu took the lead in seizing the opportunity to bow her hand to Murong Xue and said, "Miss Murong''s beauty can only be found in the sky. It''s just like a goddess in the words. I''d like to write a poem for Miss Murong to express my admiration for Miss Murong."


    This time, Murong snow more ruthless, direct indifference way: "for writing, I have no interest, I care about, just my strength."


    "Hum!" Murong snow so not to face, Mingyu cold hum, back to the seat.


    Qingfeng stood up at this time and said with a smile on her face: "xiaqingfeng is the highest cultivation of a saint. In a short time, you can break through to the great sage, and your strength is even more direct to the king. If you can have miss Murong as your companion in the future, you will not be lonely on the way to the peak."Hearing Qingfeng''s words, Murong Xue can''t help losing her mind. She can''t help thinking that if she can accompany Liu Yu and reach the peak of martial arts, it''s really lucky.


    Looking at Murong Xue''s look, Qingfeng was immediately happy. It seemed that his words worked. Maybe, he had a great hope.


    Murong Fu also showed a smile. Among the three, as long as there is a warrior who Mu Rongxue is satisfied with, his purpose is only to be able to get close to the super power of the supreme holy palace.


    As for others, they are not within the scope of Murong Fu''s concern.


    Looking at Murong Xue''s appearance, it seems that she really has a good feeling for Qingfeng. Qingyang and Mingyu are not in a hurry.


    Although having a good feeling does not mean that Murong Xue will choose Qingfeng, but the hope of Qingfeng is the greatest.


    Qingyang Mingyu looked at each other, and thought of how to unite and kick Qingfeng out.


    With a slight sigh, Murong Xue regained her normal color, looked at the three people, and became indifferent again, and said: "the good intentions of the three, I understand, but I already have a person I like, so I won''t marry you."


    "What?" Three people in the heart are surprised, rarely meet to let them satisfied with the woman, let them give up like this?


    Murong Fu also changed his face and explained to the three: "the three saints don''t care about the little girl''s words. They haven''t been there yet. Besides, I''m afraid that the man is dead now. How can a dead man compare with the three saints?"


    "If he does die, I will go with him." Murong snow eyes full of stubborn said.


    When did the three saints in the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace suffer from this kind of anger, they snorted coldly: "really? Let us hear who dares to compare with the people in my supreme holy palace


    "Is it? How does the supreme palace compare with your outer palace


    A cold voice sounded, which contained a huge anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Murong Fu was surprised. He was a martial saint, and he was not an ordinary martial saint. However, when someone came to the hall, his divine sense was not noticed at all. How could he be shocked.


    The pupils of the three saints in the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace suddenly shrank and said, "supreme saint''s palace!"


    The supreme holy palace, it can be said, is a taboo of the palace outside their supreme holy palace.


    The supreme holy palace has been in decline for so many years, and the palace outside the supreme holy palace has long been in the mood of not taking advantage of it. Moreover, secretly, it is always ready to replace it.


    However, the supreme holy palace has accumulated power for a long time. Even though it has been declining for so many years, the palace outside the supreme holy palace still dare not really stand up and say that it is independent of the supreme holy palace.


    Now suddenly hear someone say such words, no wonder three people change color.


    In contrast, Murong Xue''s face was full of disbelief, and then he was overjoyed and cried: "Liu Yu!"


    Under the eyes of the public, Liu Yu stepped slowly into the hall.


    The sound of footsteps, like beating in everyone''s heart, lasts for a long time.


    Finally, Liu Yu''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Liu Yu''s first impression is that he is young. As a human demon family, Murong Fu''s life expectancy is one-third longer than that of martial arts practitioners of the same level. In other words, he is just a young boy who is still in his infancy.


    However, the strength of Liu Yu''s cultivation and the invincible momentum and self-confidence revealed by Liu Yu made Murong Fu dare not underestimate it.


    In contrast, the three holy sons in the palace outside the supreme holy palace were a little jealous.


    They are one of the most important training objects in the twelve palaces of the supreme saint''s palace. However, compared with Liu Yu, no matter in momentum or what, there is no small gap.


    Such a thing, let the three people can''t stand it in any case.


    "Who are you?" Qingfeng asks Liu Yu, his face full of vigilance and discontent.


    Liu Yu didn''t answer, but said coldly: "you haven''t answered my question. Why do I want to answer you? I want to hear from you whether the supreme holy palace, as your master, can be compared with the servants of your supreme holy palace."


    Among the three, Qingyang couldn''t keep his breath. With a cold hum, he said, "the supreme holy palace has been in decline for a long time. Why should it be compared with the palace outside our supreme holy palace?"


    Mingyu also agreed: "in these years, the supreme holy palace has not even had a son born. It has long existed in name. What''s the qualification to compare with the palace outside the supreme holy palace?"


    "Is it? Then let me, the son of the declining supreme palace, have a try. How about your weight? " Liu Yu said with a sneer and took out the token of the supreme holy palace.


    What? Three people are surprised to look at Liu Yu, full of disbelief.


    Murong Fu''s face was strange and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing their surprised looks, Liu Yu said coldly, "what? I used to despise my supreme palace, but now I dare not accept my challenge? "


    Three people suddenly a anger, Qingyang stood up and said: "what do you dare not, just, boxing without eyes, when you lose, don''t cry."


    "That''s what I want to say." Liu Yu fight against each other, never give up.


    At this time, Murong Fu finally spoke and said, "you guys, why quarrel over a small matter? You are all here for the sake of the little girl. It''s my fault to hurt my peace."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said in her heart that she really knew how to be a man. She thought that both sides would not offend each other. How could it be so easy.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu hugged his fist and said, "boy Liuyu, I''ve met my uncle. I must have known the purpose of my coming here. I''m in love with Xueer. I hope my uncle will be successful."


    The look on Murong Fu''s face did not change. The three saints in the palace outside the supreme holy palace could not help but stand up and said: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. I think the saint must have been bewitched by Liu Yu. How could the saint fall in love with this boy?"


    "Well, cough..." Murong Fu coughed gently. In the ears of Liu Yu, it was like the evening drum and morning bell. All of them were quiet.


    Seeing all of you, Murong Fu said, "you are the real favourites of heaven. There are few people who can compare with you. It''s my honor for you to like my little girl. However, everyone is reasonable. We must find a correct way to determine who can become my Murong''s son-in-law That''s right. "


    "For us warriors, the most important thing is strength. In my opinion, it is the best choice to decide the outcome with strength." Qingfeng said first.


    "Not bad." Qingyang and Mingyu agree.


    Before, they still wanted to rely on their own charm to get the favor of Murong Xue, but when they learned that Liu Yu was the person Murong Xue liked, they immediately changed their strategy.


    Hearing this, Murong Xue objected: "how fair is this? You have already reached the peak of the saints. Only one step away can you break through to the great saint. How can Liu Yu be your opponent?"Murong Xue''s father, Murong Fu, agreed: "I think it''s a good method. As a daughter, I should listen to my parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words."


    The three saints in the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace were satisfied. They felt that Murong Fu also knew that the supreme saint''s palace was declining, so they were partial to them.


    However, people and demons can still exist, relying on the original help of the supreme holy palace. Therefore, Murong Fu is embarrassed to say it.


    Liu Yu is also a little annoyed when she hears the speech. It''s not that Murong Fu doesn''t know that he and Murong Xue are in love.


    Knowing clearly that she and murongxue are truly in love, she pretends not to know. She also agrees to decide who her husband is based on her strength. It seems that she does not want to hurt her friendship with the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace. I''m afraid, deep down in her heart, she intends to make conflicts between them, which makes Liu Yu extremely angry.


    Angry, angry and laughing, Liu Yu said: "well, let''s talk about winning or losing with martial arts. I''d like to see how far you''ve come to pick up what we don''t want from our supreme holy palace."


    "Hum! Over the years, the supreme holy palace is no longer the former Supreme holy palace. After so many years of independent development, our supreme holy palace has long been separated from the influence of your supreme holy palace. Today, we will show you the power of the supreme holy palace! " The three men were full of confidence.


    All three of them are the elites in the palace outside the supreme holy palace. The genius of any holy land has to stand aside.


    They are confident enough to deal with Liu Yu. After all, they have broken through the martial saint for a long time. Before long, they can break through the great sage. Qingyang is already the cultivation of the great sage.


    Isn''t it easy to deal with Liu Yu, who just breaks through the martial saint?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Both Liu Yu and the three saints in the palace of the supreme Saint all showed a strong sense of war.


    Seeing this, Murong Fu said with a smile: "all of you have arrived at the martial saint. My hard-built hall can''t stand your frustrations. Let''s go outside."


    It sounds that Murong Fu''s tone reveals the flavor of negotiation, but there is some unquestionable meaning in it.


    A few people a blink, then came to the sea outside the hall.


    "Who of us has solved him?" Qingyang asked, it seems that he is not going to be the first one.


    Qingfeng doesn''t want to be the first one. Otherwise, if I lose, I will lose face. If I win, I''m afraid I won''t win Murong Xue''s favor.


    Even so, Qingfeng looked at Mingyu''s eagerness and said, "how can you let go of the chance to show off in front of Miss Murong? I think it''s still..."


    Before the voice fell, Mingyu jumped out and said, "it''s just Liu Yu. He Lao and his two elder martial brothers can solve him easily."


    Qingyang Qingfeng looked at each other and said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial brother."


    Mingyu obviously felt that something was wrong. However, he was eager to show that he didn''t care too much. He went directly to the opposite side of Liuyu and said, "remember, it''s Mingyu from my ice palace who defeated you today."


    With a lazy look on her face, Liu Yu said, "I think you misunderstand my meaning. I mean, I want one person to fight you three, not three of you to fight me one. So you, go together."


    Liu Yu''s words were too arrogant for him to roar?


    Murong Fu has a large number of eyes and a faint look of expectation.


    Murong Xue looks at Liu Yu with worried face. In her eyes, she tells Liu Yu not to be upset.


    Liu Yu smiles and gives Murong Xue a reassuring look. Then she looks at Murong Fu and says, "uncle, I''m here today. Please give me a witness. If I win, I''ll become Xueer''s fiance. How about that?"


    "It''s our honor to be married to Tianjiao and Tianjiao like you. Everything depends on you." Murong Fu didn''t answer positively, but he was the one who won by default. He was most likely to become Murong Xue''s husband.


    Nodding, Liu Yu looked at the three people and said, "come on."


    "Ice palm!" Seeing that Liu Yu looked down on him Mingyu, Mingyu was very angry. With great strength in her palms, she drank and went to Liu Yu.


    As for Qingyang and Qingfeng, they didn''t do it. They did it on the wall.


    The intense palm wind directly condenses the moisture contained in the surrounding air directly, and the sea surface is frozen directly by the slightly flooded sea surface.


    "No doubles!" Liu Yu snorted coldly and used his own boxing technique to imitate the Supreme baquan of batian, and blew at Mingyu.


    Powerful, invincible domineering, overwhelming toward Mingyu, momentum amazing. Mingyu is shocked and wants to resist, but it''s too late.


    Mingyu is blown upside down by Liuyu''s fist, and her blood is gushing.


    Although this move is only imitation, but Liu Yutian''s ability to deduce the central part of the divine calculation can deduce the power by 78 / 10, which is amazing.


    Although the boundless domineering spirit is far less than that of batian, who has the blood of the heaven, and the domineering spirit under the active influence of the day after tomorrow, it is enough to deal with Mingyu.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about her achievements. She looked at the other two and said, "let''s go together. If I lose, I will keep my promise."


    Two people''s pupils suddenly shrink. Previously, they thought that it was Liu Yu''s arrogance. Now they have made it clear that this is not arrogance, but self-confidence, absolute self-confidence.


    Qingyang and Qingfeng look at each other, then communicate with Mingyu, and then start at the same time.


    Three kinds of powerful palms and fists rush towards Liu Yu. The powerful force makes the mountains and rivers break and the waves roll back.


    These are obviously three kinds of invincible martial arts skills, and they are still very powerful. The power of the invincible martial reverence taught by the evil ancestor, which is owned by the son of evil, may not be as powerful as that of the invincible martial arts taught by the evil ancestor. However, the power is enough to shake the earth.


    At least, their attack power, any great saint level martial saint, should not be able to follow easily.


    What''s more, it''s still three people working at the same time. It''s conceivable that Murong Xue is so powerful that he can''t help showing his worry when he sees this scene. He can''t resist such an attack in any case.


    Liu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, the nine turn magic formula was in operation, and her whole body strength was concentrated in her fists, and her surging Qi and blood soared into the sky.


    Three fists in a row were thrown at the three men''s attack, directly crushing the three men''s attack power.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yu''s body moved, a flash, and before the three people could react, Liu Yu''s fist arrived.


    The powerful force of the fist blew the three people upside down, blood gushing wildly. At the same time, he said: "this fist is my fight for the supreme holy palace. It''s you who bully the master and destroy the ancestors!"Three people follow inertia to regress, Liu Yu already arrived three people behind, again punch to hit, at the same time in the hand continue a way: "this punch is I fight for Xue Er, dare to hit her idea unexpectedly, don''t want to live?"


    The three men''s bodies have begun to split, and Liu Yu''s each punch, there is a dark force, so that the three people''s immortal body and the strength derived from flesh and blood to a minimum, slow recovery.


    "The last punch is for myself. I dare to hit my wife. I want to die!" Drink aloud, Liu Yu one punch go down.


    The three men''s bodies were directly smashed by Liu Yu and recovered for a long time.


    At the moment, under Liu Yu''s fists, the three men are very weak. I''m afraid that without a good panacea, it will be difficult to recover their vitality without three or two months.


    Murong Xue''s eyes lit up when Liu Yu hit Mingyu. When Liu Yu swept through the three, Liu Yu was the only one under his eyes.


    Murong Fu''s eyes flashed wildly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, his look at Liu Yu had changed completely. He had already begun to attach great importance to Liu Yu.


    "Go away! Go back to your elders and tell them to wait. One day, I will come to your outer palace myself and tell them that slaves can only be slaves forever. " Liu Yu would not be polite to the people outside the supreme saint''s palace, but said in a cold voice.


    Their faces were ugly, but there was nothing they could do. The gap between them and Liu Yu was too big. No matter how they resisted, they could only make a fool of themselves.


    They stood up, supported each other, arched their hands to Murong Fucong, and left in a blink.


    The voice of the three slowly floated: "wait, we won''t give up. Soon, elder martial brother Zhan Tian will come to meet you. We are just the son of the one palace of the supreme holy palace. Brother Zhan Tian is the son recognized by the supreme holy palace. You can''t be his counterpart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Is the son recognized by all the twelve palaces of the supreme holy house?" Liu Yu said to herself.


    The son who is recognized by all the twelve palaces of the supreme holy palace can be regarded as the real son of the outer palace.


    Strictly speaking, the holy palace and the holy palace are in the same level.


    For example, the son of the three supreme saints in the outer palace was a grade lower than that of him as the son of Tianjian palace. Therefore, he was defeated by Liu Yu without any resistance.


    "I don''t know what level of the so-called war heaven is, but I can make these arrogant palace saints admit that they are at least at the level of the holy king."


    "As long as I don''t have the name of Shengwu, it''s not a big threat to him." At the moment, Liu Yu already has the capital to stand on the mainland of China, so it is no longer necessary to be too forward-looking.


    In the past, Liu Yu had to worry too much, and there were too many powerful people in mainland China. Any one of them might be able to make him fall into an irreparable situation.


    Now, it is only some martial saints who can pose a threat to him.


    However, even if he is a martial saint, there is not much possibility to keep him.


    For example, like Liu Yu''s father, the head of the demon clan and Mu Rongxue''s father, there is little possibility of retaining him.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that Murong Fu does not have any powerful Assassin''s mace. If Murong Fu has any killer mace, the probability will increase a lot.


    Murong snow quickly came to Liu Yu and asked, "how are you? No injuries? "


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said with a smile, "if you want me to get hurt, they are not enough."


    Murong Fu''s attitude at the moment was unprecedented friendly. He looked at Liu Yu with a smile and said: "the virtuous son-in-law is really powerful. With the lowest strength of the saints among the martial saints, he can defeat three people by one, and defeat three people completely. I''m afraid there will be no rival among the saints. I think you should have your name on the list of saints on the wind and cloud list, and you should be in the top ten."


    Liu Yu nodded. His strength now is indeed able to rank in the front of the holy list.


    However, it''s just like the top five or six at most. After all, the experts on the top three of the holy list have the strength to be equal to or even kill the title wusheng.


    Although Liu Yu is proud of herself, she thinks she can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, Liu Yu had no right to be proud, so she said, "uncle, I have to continue to improve my strength. My current cultivation and strength are not enough."


    "Good, good! Since ancient times, heroes are young, and they are not arrogant and disheartened when they are defeated. No wonder you can come to this day. No wonder you can be chosen as the son of God. Good, good! " Murong Fu was more and more satisfied.


    You know, in fact, some of his innermost feelings are biased towards the outer palace of the supreme saint. As for the reasons, you don''t have to think about it.


    The supreme holy palace is on the wane. It''s just surviving. Maybe the inside information is still there, but it''s hard to be optimistic, especially when the crisis is approaching.


    On the other hand, the palace outside the supreme holy palace is just the opposite. Now, it''s just at the peak of the day. Even among the super powers, it''s hard to compare with them.


    Liu Yu light smile, and did not show the color of pride, but pull Murong snow thin, with a smile asked: "father-in-law, then I can take snow away now?"


    "I''m afraid not." Murong Fu showed a puzzled look, but still said.


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed, looking at Murong Fu''s eyes a little angry, Murong Fu''s attitude, let him very uncomfortable.


    Murong Fu did not care about Liu Yu''s attitude, but said: "if you listen to the two reasons I have said, I believe you will agree."


    "Oh? I hope my father-in-law can give me a satisfactory answer. " Liu Yu''s attitude is a little cold, but better than before.


    Murong replied: "first of all, I had planned to do this before. Before you came, I made a plan to let Cher accept the gift from the ancestors of the people and demons. If I can get something from the perfect body of the people and demons, it is likely to break through to the Saint King level. With the talent of the perfect body of the people and demons, Cher can be comparable to the ordinary title It''s a martial saint. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Fu looked at them and said, "xue''er, you don''t want to be a burden to Liu Yu, and Liu Yu, you don''t want Xueer to miss such an opportunity, do you?"


    Two people are silent, Murong snow certainly does not want to become Liu Yu''s burden, and Liu Yu, naturally also does not want Murong snow to miss this opportunity.


    Seeing this, Murong Fu continued: "there is another point, and the most important point. If it is not for this point, I am afraid that I would really ask for your opinions."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu was stunned, which was related to him, or the main reason, which made Liu Yu puzzled.


    Murong replied: "you are not in a very good situation. I''m afraid that even if the title of martial Saint wants to kill you, it''s extremely difficult, but it may not succeed?"


    Liu Yu nodded and said: "yes, I really have this confidence. With my current strength and some means, it''s difficult for ordinary title wusheng to defeat me, not to mention killing. Except for the title wusheng of Ji''s family, none of those Title wusheng who are going to die can compete with me.""Indeed, no ordinary holy land can do anything to you, but what about the super power, the supreme holy palace?" Murong Fu asked.


    Liu Yu was stunned, and suddenly, it was true that Liu Yu had never seen how powerful the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace was. However, from the influence and influence of the chamber of Commerce in the world, you can imagine it.


    Murong Fu continued: "the reason why super forces can become super forces is not only their own powerful forces, but also because they have demigods."


    "Demigod!" Under this, Liu Yu was completely shocked and could no longer calm down.


    Demigod, although not a real God, but, but stained with a god word, that''s great.


    Demigod, it''s difficult to kill the title of Wu Sheng, but it''s not that you can''t kill him. It''s just some trouble.


    Murong replied: "this is also the reason why the holy land is so afraid of the supreme holy palace. After all, there are differences in the final strength of the seat. It is said that there are semi gods in the chamber of Commerce in the world. However, they do not know whether it is true or not. "


    Liu Yu''s secret way, I''m afraid it''s true. When he accepted the inheritance of the supreme holy palace, he met the guardian elder. He guessed that he was right. He should be a demigod.


    I had heard that there was no warrior God before, so I always thought that the guardian elder was a martial saint.


    But now it is understood that almost some holy lands have sleeping titles of martial saints. These forces are so afraid of the supreme holy palace that they completely overturn their previous speculation.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s startled look, Murong Fu comforted him: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the demigods, because the demigods generally have to sink into a deep sleep to reduce the consumption of Shouyuan. Therefore, it takes more than a year to wake up the demigods."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Liu Yu couldn''t help being speechless. For ordinary people, a year was a long time. For those high-level martial arts practitioners like them, they died in a flash.


    However, now he has not shown too much strength against heaven, demigod should not appear.


    After all, it''s hard to be called a martial saint. How can you wake up easily when the demigods are basically impossible to be born.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu comforted herself: "in this way, I''m really in danger, but I''m not sure I''ll die. However, Xueer is not suitable to be with me for the time being."


    "Liu Yu." Murong Xue looks at Liu Yu and holds her hand tightly.


    Seeing this, Murong Fu said, "if you are really hopeless, Liu Yu, you can go to the martial saint of Ji''s family."


    "Oh? Why, is it a pity that the title of the martial saint of the Ji family is compared with that of the demigod? " Liu Yu has a wonderful way.


    "That''s not true. The Ji family has artifact, and that artifact is far more than ordinary artifact. However, Ji Wuming loves you and can''t exert too much power. Do you think there will be no artifact in the supreme holy palace. The inheritance of Ji''s family is not an ordinary martial god inheritance, so that he can protect himself in the hands of a demigod. Once Ji Wuming really wants to go shopping, it''s the supreme holy palace outside the palace that suffers. " Murong Fu explained to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that the so-called snake killing will not die, but will suffer from it. Once she can''t kill Ji Wuming, and when Ji has no life to fight back, she will only suffer from the forces hostile to Ji Wuming.


    Liu Yu is envious of Ji Wuming''s possession of such a powerful attack artifact. At the same time, she is also a little depressed. She has two artifact, but none of them is an attack artifact.


    If there is an attack artifact, his strength can be comparable to that of the title of martial saint. I''m afraid that no martial arts master can do anything to him except the demigod.


    However, if the tower of time was used to exchange for the attack artifact, Liu Yu would definitely choose the time tower instead of the attack artifact.


    Because the power that artifact can increase is only temporary, while the time saved by the tower of time is permanent. Which one is more important? Don''t think about it.


    What should be said, Murong Fu has said. Murong Fu believes that they have already made a choice and do not need to worry about it.


    So it''s time for two people directly.


    "Take me around. I''m curious where you''ve always lived." Liu Yu took Murong Xue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Murong Xue nodded, with a sweet smile on her face, and began to talk about her happiness.


    Three days passed in a flash. Although she was full of heart, Liu Yu still chose to leave.


    Because it''s time for Murong Xue to accept the inheritance of the ancestors of the people and demons, and he can''t stay like this all the time.


    "Wait, Cher. I''ll be back soon to pick you up. By that time, nothing can stop us from being together." Liu Yu galloped all the way to the residence of the world chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to accepting the elder status of the chamber of Commerce, Liu Yu also made a commitment to Zeng Ming.


    Although he has already broken through the martial saint, the magic order has not played a very important role in himself, and the danger of the illusory world does not need to travel again.


    However, Liu Yu is a man of commitment. Since he promised Zeng Ming that he would save his master, he would not lose his faith.


    Therefore, no matter what, Liu Yu must go to the magic world.


    And the only one who can spread the news that he has magic magic magic order is the world chamber of Commerce, which has power all over the mainland of China.


    I believe that the guy who has the magic order like himself will not help standing up.


    Tiancheng, the city where the headquarters of the chamber of commerce is located, does not belong to any Empire, but is a separate region, totally controlled by everywhere.


    Tiancheng is very large. It is a city, but it is much bigger than a kingdom.


    Moreover, Tiancheng has many strong players, almost all of them are high-end ones.


    Here, the wusheng level, which is not out of the world, can be seen on the street. Wuzun can be seen almost everywhere. Wudi Wu Huang is as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    The reason is that this is the headquarters of the world chamber of Commerce, the largest trading market in mainland China.


    The chamber of Commerce has attracted numerous talents from all over the world, among which the best are the talents from all over the world.


    There is an auction every year. Every time the items are sold, they are the treasures that cause a sensation in the mainland of China. This makes many martial saints come here often.


    "Master, I have arrived in Tiancheng!" Liu Yu takes out the token and sends a message to the master.


    "I can''t get away for the time being, but I''ve already informed you. As long as you take out your token at the door of the reception desk of the world chamber of Commerce, someone will come to pick you up and come to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce." The overlord sword also sent back a message.


    Liu Yu nodded. After coming to the front door of the reception hall of the chamber of Commerce, Liu Yu took out the token directly and showed it to the two wuzun guards at the door.The two guards were shocked, and then one of them went in and reported to the police.


    However, for a moment, a martial Saint level strong man fell from the sky, attracting the attention of many passers-by. Only the martial saint can fly.


    Liu Yu looked at the past, but he didn''t expect that his master would arrange a martial saint to meet him. It seems that his master''s status in the chamber of Commerce in the world is not low.


    This is a young martial saint. It seems that he has just been promoted to be a martial saint. However, Liu Yu knows that the other side is much older than him, but he is far from the elder martial saint.


    "Are you brother Liu Yu? My name is blue sky. I''ve been ordered to pick you up to the headquarters Blue sky asked Liu Yu with a smile.


    For Liu Yu, the blue sky is a tone of mutual respect, even a little respectful, because he can see at a glance that Liu Yu is also a saint and the peak of a saint. It seems that his talent is much stronger than him.


    Moreover, Liu Yu''s identity, he also knows, is the disciple of the master of the sword. With the identity of the master of the sword, Liu Yu''s status has been raised.


    Liu Yu nodded, slightly clasped his fist, and said, "well, brother LAN, I''m not familiar with the place of life here. Thank you."


    Liu Yu''s modesty makes blue sky feel good. She leads the way in front of her, and Liu Yu follows. Along the way, she attracts many passers-by''s attention.


    However, I just paid a little attention to it, and then I turned back my eyes, because it''s not strange to see wusheng in Tiancheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    However, I found that Liu Yu was so young that she was also a martial arts sage. I couldn''t help looking more.


    The headquarters of Tianxia chamber of commerce is located in the center of Tiancheng. Its geographical location is very important and covers a vast area. It is just like a country in a country.


    "In fact, this is just the headquarters on the surface. The real headquarters is in the infinite world." Blue sky turned to Liu Yu and said.


    Liu Yu nodded. The inner courtyards of the five shrines are all in the small world. As a super power, the chamber of Commerce in the world naturally has a similar small world.


    However, just as they were about to enter the infinite world, there was a sarcastic voice behind them.


    "Well, stop, our headquarters, which is everywhere, is not accessible to all kinds of cats and dogs."


    Liu Yu and blue sky can''t help but frown. The visitor is a young man, about the same age as the blue sky, but the talent is much stronger than the blue sky.


    He has been promoted to the realm of martial saints, and he is still in the middle of the martial saints. However, his breath is a little unstable. Obviously, it is his cultivation promoted by taking Tiancai Dibao and other things.


    Blue sky saw this man, frowned and said in a deep voice: "Chen Daoming, what do you mean? This is young master Liu. He is a disciple of the master of the sword. He brought him to take part in the examination of the elder. "


    "Well, if there is no assessment, then we are not from the chamber of Commerce in the world. Blue sky, you bring a stranger to the headquarters. Do you want to betray the world chamber of Commerce? " Not to mention that the master of the sword is OK, but the mention of blue sky makes Chen Daoming more and more upset. He sneers and puts the big hat on the head of blue sky.


    Blue sky couldn''t help looking ugly. He wanted to take out the overlord, the supreme elder of the holy King level, and let Chen Daoming retreat, but he forgot this.


    Liu Yu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. This guy knows that he''s looking for trouble on purpose. However, Fang Ming knows that the master of the sword is standing behind him. He dares to do so. Obviously, he has an extraordinary identity.


    To be honest, Liu Yu didn''t expect to get into trouble everywhere.


    You know, not to mention the ubiquitous identity of the sword overlord, Liu Yu''s talent and his identity as the son of the supreme holy palace are enough to make anyone in the world dare not underestimate and treat him as a VIP.


    But now, someone dares to challenge him like this. Don''t you know that the swordsman is not here for the time being?


    Just as Liu Yu looks at Chen Daoming, who is just opposite him, he hears a message.


    "Brother Liu, like my LAN, he was promoted to the martial Saint realm not long ago, and now he is a ubiquitous inner elder. However, his background is very big. His grandfather Chen Feng is a strong man in the highest realm of the holy king. Like your master, the sword master, he is the supreme elder everywhere. I heard that elder Chen Daofeng and I didn''t want to get into trouble on purpose


    Blue sky calm face, to Liu Yu sound way.


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and her heart suddenly realized that her feelings were the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    Just like the friendship and resentment between the Ji family''s title of martial arts sage and Shengwu college has continued to the present, making the younger brother of the Ji family often suppress the students of Zhenwu college.


    However, in Liu Yu''s opinion, Chen Daoming is not only because of the enmity between his grandfather and the swordsman, but also because Liu Yu saw the hidden jealousy in his eyes.


    Chen Daoming''s promotion to martial saint is enough to show that his talent is extraordinary. However, if he can be promoted to the level of martial saint, his potential is almost exhausted. If there is no amazing adventure in his life, I''m afraid he will be the peak of the great sage when he dies.


    And Liu Yu, so young, potential is endless, no wonder it will cause envy.


    No matter what the reason is, Liu Yu has one thing that can be confirmed, that is, Chen Daoming deliberately waited to find fault after receiving the news, rather than just met here.


    "Chen Daoming, I came to elder brother Liu by the order of elder master bajian. Do you want to disobey the order of elder master bajian?" After hearing from the blue sky, he cheered to Chen Daoming in front of him.


    Chen Daoming didn''t care at all. He said with a sneer: "elder Taishang! What a big name, blue sky, you dare to use the elder to oppress me. Don''t you know that my grandfather is the elder? What''s more, I am the elder of the law enforcement hall, and I have the right to deal with the disciples who violate the sect rules of the chamber of Commerce in the world. After all, he is not a member of the chamber of Commerce in our country. Naturally, he is not qualified to enter the infinite world. You even take strangers into the infinite world, which has violated the everywhere religious rules. "


    "You..." The blue sky is very angry when he hears the speech. Chen Daoming''s words are really good. However, most people know that Liu Yu is the apprentice of the overlord elder of the sword. He has already opened his eyes and closed his eyes. How can he get tangled up in this? Only when Chen Daoming deliberately asks for trouble can he do so.


    Moreover, Tianxia chamber of commerce is originally a loose organization. As long as it comes to participate in the assessment sincerely, it will not be treated like this. After all, the visitors are customers.


    Blue sky also wanted to say more. Liu Yu at one side finally opened his mouth. He glanced at Chen Daoming lightly and shook his head to the blue sky: "brother LAN, why do you have to chirp with a local dog? Let''s go straight in."


    When the blue sky heard the speech and the light in his eyes flashed, he knew that it was not easy to provoke him. As expected, the counterattack was so sharp that it was the first time that someone dared to call Chen Daoming''s native dog."Boy, what did you just say?" Chen Daoming''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of boiling killing intention.


    Liu Yu turned her head and said coldly, "I said you are a local dog. Why? Good dogs are not in the way. Are you not willing to do a good job with a dog? "


    "Ha ha!" The blue sky laughs and feels relieved.


    Chen Daoming almost breathed blood and roared: "boy, you are looking for death. Don''t think you have the power to fight against the martial saint and kill him. You are just relying on the power of natural calamity. Your real strength is just a saint."


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that no wonder Chen Daoming was so jealous of himself. It turned out that he had killed more than ten martial saints when he went through the robbery.


    However, he obviously felt that his own strength would not really be stronger than Wu Sheng in the middle period of the great sage, so he dared to challenge him.


    Chen Daoming said that he was about to do it, but he was blocked by the blue sky, so that he had no chance to do it.


    "Blue sky, you want to block me? Don''t forget who you are and which side you should be on. It''s only a matter of minutes that I''m in a hurry to kill you. " Chen Daoming hums coldly, the threat in the tone is full.


    Blue sky doesn''t care about its threat. Behind him is the master of sword. His strength is similar to that of Chen Daoming''s grandfather, but he won''t be afraid.


    Moreover, the world chamber of Commerce forbids internal fighting. If Chen Daoming violates the rules, let alone his grandfather is a holy king, even if he is called a martial saint, he may not be able to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    When he saw the blue sky, he didn''t take his threat seriously. Chen Daoming also knew that he could do nothing but blue sky.


    With a cold hum, Chen Daoming pointed at Liu Yu again and said, "anyway, I just can''t let a stranger in."


    As for Chen Daoming''s vexatious behavior, the blue sky snorted coldly and said, "what stranger, haven''t I already said it? Brother Liu is a disciple of the elder brother bajian. He has come to take part in the examination. "


    "If you say it is, I have to believe that any cat or dog that comes from any elder''s relatives and friends? You have to let it go, too? What else do you do with US law enforcement elders? " Chen Daoming is still reluctant.


    Blue sky is about to get angry. Liu Yu stops blue sky and takes out the token given by the overlord to his elder.


    Then, he said to Chen Daoming, "this is the identity token of the swordsman. Don''t you even know this? What''s more, don''t say what I stole or robbed. Do you think that the things of a holy king are so easy to steal? "


    Liu Yu''s words immediately blocked all the excuses Chen Daoming wanted to say. Chen Daoming was speechless.


    Chen Daoming seemed to know that he couldn''t stop Liu Yu from entering the chamber of Commerce. He looked at Liu Yu angrily and said darkly, "boy, don''t think that you can join the chamber of commerce if you have the proposal of the overlord sword master. Hum, wait, we will see you again soon."


    With a sneer, Chen Daoming plunges into the infinite world.


    The blue sky on one side frowned and said to Liu Yu, "it seems that there is some trouble this time."


    "What? Can he stop me from joining the world chamber of Commerce? " Liu Yu said with a faint smile that there was no fear in his heart, not to mention the help of the overlord swordsman. Only the real leader of the world chamber of Commerce was the guardian elder of the supreme holy palace, and he could definitely join the world chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, members of the world chamber of Commerce who really know their identity and the real behind the scenes masters of the chamber of Commerce may not necessarily ask themselves to join.


    "Although there is a proposal from the elder of bajian, if Chen Daoming''s grandfather stops him because of his lack of strength, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    Blue sky doesn''t know what Liu Yu thinks in her heart, so she tells her worries.


    "Strength? Isn''t the internal elders of the chamber of Commerce in the world have the strength of martial saints and are innocent? I am the peak strength of the saints, isn''t it enough? " Liu Yu doubts a way.


    Blue sky said with a bitter smile: "this is only for the internal members of the chamber of Commerce, but for the external members, it will be more troublesome, especially if you become the internal elder, rather than the external supreme elder on the surface."


    Liu Yu didn''t care and said, "no matter what, the more they stop me, the more I can''t let them succeed. I will be the inner elder of the world chamber of Commerce."


    In her words, Liu Yu showed an indescribable self-confidence.


    "It seems that Lan Mou has lost sight. Since brother Liu has such confidence, LAN MOU will wait and see. Chen Daoming is very arrogant in the world chamber of Commerce because his grandfather is the supreme elder. If you can teach him a lesson this time, it will be an outlet for us." Blue sky heart dark praise, then smile way.


    "Brother LAN, don''t worry. I will leave him a unforgettable memory." Liu Yu Leng hums a way, although his temper is not bad, but, offend him, he is not a good temper person.


    Since the other party has made up his mind to trouble him, he will not be lenient.


    Now, the two enter the infinite world.


    The boundless world is very vast, but it is not as good as the inner courtyard of Shengwu temple. Obviously, the strong person who created the boundless world is far less than the founder of Shengwu temple.


    However, it is no wonder that the five shrines were set up by gods, while the chamber of Commerce in the world was opened up by the guardian elder, a demigod. Naturally, it can not be compared with each other.


    "Elder blue!"


    Like the five shrines, the infinite world is the inner courtyard of the chamber of Commerce. There are many elite disciples of the chamber of Commerce. They salute each other with respect when they see the blue sky.


    Although there are many strong people in the chamber of Commerce in the world, as a high-end martial Saint level, it is very few.


    In fact, it is not the chamber of Commerce in the world, even in those holy places Shentu, who can reach the realm of wusheng, is its high level Important people, have a lot of power.


    Blue sky just nodded at the greetings of these disciples. He could greet Liu Yu with a smile because they were equal in strength. As people at the same level, they were treated equally.


    However, although these disciples of the world chamber of Commerce have good talent, few of them can be promoted to martial arts saints. Naturally, they are not in his eyes.


    So is Liu Yu. Wusheng realm is a watershed of martial arts. To reach the realm of wusheng is the peak existence of Shenzhou continent, standing at the top of Wudao.


    And the martial arts below the martial arts sage are just mole ants. The difference in levels is so big that there is no common language between the two sides.


    Except for relatives and friends, the strong at the level of martial saints seldom deal with those below the level of martial saints. This is like an emperor who would not sit down and drink tea with civilians.The identity gap is too big. However, because of the huge gap in cultivation, there will be estrangement and discomfort between relatives and friends, which is also a headache for Liu Yu.


    They flew all the way and finally stopped in front of a dark red peak.


    Liu Yu''s divine sense, which is comparable to the title of martial saint, has already sensed the breath of the overlord on this mountain.


    Sure enough, Lantian turned to Liu Yu and said, "brother Liu, this is the place where the elder master bajian practices. He is still closed now. I''m afraid he will be able to get out in a few days. I have something else to do, so I won''t delay here or disturb your meeting."


    "Brother LAN, walk slowly!" Liu Yu nodded with a smile and a few days passed.


    He had a good impression on the blue sky. They agreed to meet at the best restaurant in Tiancheng.


    After that, Liu Yu entered the peak and soon was entertained to take a rest.


    The pavilions and pavilions on the mountain are very elegant. It can be seen that his master knows how to enjoy himself.


    However, this is also good, can make people feel relaxed, the so-called combination of work and rest, nothing more than that.


    Five days later, in the blink of an eye, Liu Yu''s divine consciousness had been paying close attention to the PA Jian Zun''s room. Naturally, she clearly realized that the PA Jian Zun had awakened.


    "Come in!" Liu Yu did not deliberately hide himself, so the swordsman easily found Liu Yu, and the voice let Liu Yu into the house.


    When Liu Yu came to the front of the room, the door opened automatically, revealing the master Ba Jian who was drinking tea alone.


    After seeing Liu Yu, the PA Jian Zun couldn''t help but smile and motioned Liu Yu to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Seeing the master''s smiling face, Liu Yu sat down and congratulated him: "Congratulations, master. I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of harvest in closing this time."


    "No, it''s just a little progress. Next time, if I meet Chen Feng again, I will not only be unbeaten at most, but I can beat him." Ba Jian Zun said with a smile that this time he broke through the middle of the holy king, and his strength had made great progress, so he was naturally happy.


    Liu Yu laughs, then thinks of the conflict between herself and Chen Daoming, and says it immediately.


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, the swordsman''s face was full of anger and said, "well done, this guy''s bullying is not enough. We can''t give in to bullying our masters and apprentices."


    Liu Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, his master was even more excited than himself. His boundless domineering and overbearing spirit also made Liu Yu understand the origin of the master of sword.


    I always feel that master bajian is kind enough to me. I almost forget the origin of the name of master bajian, but there is a reason.


    At this time, the face of the PA Jian Zun suddenly became a little ugly. He looked up at Liu Yu and said in a deep voice, "I have proposed to the Presbyterian Council about your joining the chamber of Commerce in the world, and they have agreed, but you need to test your actual combat power."


    Liu Yu knew that Chen Daoming''s grandfather was the one who made trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chen Daoming would not be able to do this.


    With her eyes narrowed slightly, Liu Yu said, "is it because of Chen Daoming and his grandson?"


    Ba Jian Zun raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "when I was a teacher, he disabled his son. This old man has always been against me, and this time it has been implicated in you."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll beat up his grandson again and let this old man die!" Liu Yu smell speech light say.


    The master of the sword suddenly showed a smile and said, "I''ll see your performance."


    After that, the PA Jian Zun sneered: "Chen Daoming and his father are the same thing. With Chen Feng, the short protecting grandfather, the father and son are more arrogant. That year, I just joined everywhere. Once I went to do a task with Chen Daoming''s father, but I didn''t expect to be cheated by this guy. Fortunately, he was a strong teacher. In turn, he was crippled. If he had not been worried about Chen Feng, an old man, he would have been killed. "


    "It''s a pity that Chen Feng didn''t expect his master to be promoted to the realm of holy king." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    The master of swordsman also laughed, and he hummed triumphantly: "you don''t know, when I was promoted to the holy king, the face of old Chen Feng was black, even blacker than black charcoal. Ha ha, I feel relieved when I think about it."


    Liu Yu is afraid that Chen Feng was also planning to look for opportunities to deal with the overlord swordsman. Unfortunately, it was too sudden for him to be promoted to the holy King realm. He was also a strong one in the holy King realm, so his master could not be afraid of each other.


    After laughing, the swordsman reminded him, "Chen Feng and his grandson are both villains. I''m afraid they will play tricks when you test. This has to be prevented."


    "Master, don''t worry. No matter what tricks they play, I will follow them. They can''t do anything to me." Liu Yu looks confident.


    The master of bajian said with a smile: "I forget that your strength is comparable to that of ordinary holy kings. If they want to help you, they are afraid that it will be very difficult."


    Liu Yu laughs, originally wanted to tell his master, even if the general title of martial arts can not do anything about their own, but can not help but shut up.


    If you say so, I''m afraid it will be a big blow to my master. In this case, I''m afraid my master will feel better when he knows his real strength after a period of time.


    At the moment, in Chen Feng''s room, Chen Feng sits at the top, looks at his grandson, and asks, "how are things going? Are you sure you can kick Liu Yu out?"


    Chen Daoming showed confidence on his face and said, "don''t worry, grandfather, I''m doing business. What else do you have to worry about? I''ve got everything ready. Liu Yu can''t be the elder of the chamber of Commerce in the world."


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "Liu Yu''s master is not simple. I''m afraid I can''t hold him down now, and his apprentice is even better. I''m afraid that he will be the peak figure in the whole China in the future. If it wasn''t for giving your father a breath, I really don''t want to offend them."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry too much. As long as Liu Yu can''t enter the chamber of Commerce in the world, and we have the super power of the chamber of Commerce in the world as the backing, will we still be afraid of him? At that time, to deal with him is not something that can be done at any time. " Chen Daoming''s self satisfied way.


    The reason why they didn''t want Liu Yu to become the elder of the chamber of Commerce was that if Liu Yu really became the elder of the chamber of Commerce, he would be in trouble to deal with Liu Yu.


    The news of Liu Yu''s arrival soon came out, which surprised many elders of the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    Liu Yu''s name, now the whole mainland of China who do not know? He was the most powerful son of God in the five shrines. Even the genius of Ji family was defeated. He was an unparalleled genius on the Tianjiao list.


    There is no doubt that such a person, once promoted to a martial saint, will soon be a strong one in the realm of Saint King.However, Liu Yu''s horrible pit killing of Wu Sheng outside the mysterious place was completely shocked after a little understanding of Liu Yu''s near state.


    It was because he knew that Liu Yu''s talent was powerful that Chen Feng tried his best to prevent Liu Yu from joining in everywhere. Otherwise, he would be no match at all if he joined hands with Master Liu Yu.


    On the contrary, even if most of the martial saints feel that they don''t need to be tested, Liu Yu can directly become the internal elder of the chamber of Commerce in the world and make a little contribution to become the supreme elder.


    However, in this regard, Chen Feng has long had countermeasures, saying that the tradition can not be destroyed. If Liu Yu is really powerful, is he afraid that he will not be able to pass the test?


    Chen Feng said that, naturally, he felt that there was almost no voice without examination. In the final analysis, they also wanted to see whether Liu Yu''s strength was really as miraculous as it was rumored to be.


    Liu Yu''s strength, did not see, will inevitably let people hold a skeptical attitude, at the moment, they all intend to see it in person.


    "Let''s go, Chen Feng. They are ready. Now, let''s go there and accept the test as soon as possible and become the elder of the chamber of Commerce." The PA Jian Zun obviously received the notice, so he faced Liu Yu Dao.


    "By the way, master, who tested my strength this time? It''s not Chen Daoming, is it Liu Yu nodded and followed the swordsman. Suddenly she thought of the test and asked.


    The master of the sword said with a smile, "you guessed very well. It''s Chen Daoming."


    "Is it? In that case, it''s really interesting. " Liu Yu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The overlord sword master also showed a smile, but still reminded: "but you can''t be careless, even if they don''t know your real strength, but in order to win you cleanly, I''m afraid they will play tricks."


    "Oh? The doubt about my real strength is to be compared. What can he do in full view of the public? " Liu Yu was surprised.


    The master of the sword took a look at Liu Yu and shook his head. "Silly boy, don''t forget that the strength of a warrior is not only based on his own strength, but also can be enhanced by external things."


    Liu Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. It''s good that foreign objects can really improve their strength.


    If Chen Daoming takes a artifact, I''m afraid all the swordsmen will have to stay away from the sharp edge. Even a powerful holy weapon can improve his strength.


    There are also some pills, which can temporarily improve the strength. Although these pills are extremely precious, they may not be impossible for Chen Daoming to obtain with his strength and identity.


    "Because I didn''t disclose your real strength, in the investigation of our chamber of Commerce, the strength you showed was the peak in the early stage of Dasheng. However, according to the cautious attitude of Mr. Chen Feng, he will treat you as the later stage of the great sage and even the king. So this time, he will definitely let Chen Feng have the strength of the holy king for the time being, which will be enough to defeat you. " The master of the sword said that he looked at Liu Yu with some caution in his eyes.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly and said, "master, don''t worry. The lion is fighting with the rabbit. I will take it seriously."


    Soon, the two men came to a very open place, the level of martial arts fighting, the damage caused by unimaginable, so to stay away from the ubiquitous center.


    At this time, many people have gathered here, most of them are old people, most of them are middle-aged people, and only a few of them are young people.


    But these people are almost all martial saints, and there are many great saints and holy kings among them.


    Liu Yu is an eye opener this time. She can''t imagine all this. There are too many martial saints in the chamber of Commerce, right?


    When are there so many martial saints? Isn''t it hard to be promoted?


    At this moment, Liu Yu understood what is the real super power. The power with so many martial saints is the real super power.


    In contrast, there is no comparison between the forces that can be called holy land if there are martial saints sitting in the town.


    Seeing Liu Yu''s astonished appearance, the PA Jian Zun said with a smile: "our world is full of rivers and rivers, so the number of powerful martial saints is almost the largest among all forces in mainland China."


    Isn''t it? Liu Yu glanced at it and found that there were more than 200 small saints, nearly 100 great saints and more than a dozen kings.


    "Because of the meeting this time, about 90% of the martial saints have come back. These are the real strength of our world chamber of Commerce." The swordsman said with some pride.


    Liu Yu was frightened. The force was strong enough to sweep the whole land of Shenzhou.


    No wonder the world chamber of Commerce spread all over the mainland of China, no wonder the world chamber of commerce can become a super power.


    As far as the martial sage is concerned, if we only focus on quantity, regardless of the quality, I am afraid that no one can compare with the chamber of Commerce in the world.


    "Bajian!"


    "Ba Jian, this is your disciple. You are really a good-looking person. You are worthy of being called the most powerful God son in the five great shrines. It seems that this test is just a test."


    While Liu Yu was shocked, many martial saints came up to greet the master of the sword. Obviously, swordsmen are still very popular in the world chamber of Commerce.


    The swordsman is also slightly polite. It''s easy to deal with these martial saints. Everyone is a martial saint, and they don''t try to please anyone. Therefore, the conversation is quite relaxed and casual.


    "I don''t want to say hello to you, master." The master of swordsman exchanged a few words with others.


    Liu Yu heard the speech and went up and arched his hands and said, "Liu Yu has met your predecessors."


    "I can''t, I can''t. after today, you masters and apprentices will be the elders of the chamber of Commerce in the world, so we can meet with each other."


    The martial sages of the master and the overlord said in a hurry, but from the smile of a few people, we can see that it is very useful for them.


    Later, the master of swordsmanship introduced these martial arts masters to Liu Yu one by one, and Liu Yu saw the ceremony one by one.


    These are the connections of my master. Even if I don''t think I can use them, I should help him. After all, I''m afraid my master will stay in the world chamber of commerce all his life. It''s also a good thing to accumulate more contacts with his popularity.


    At first, everyone thought that Liu Yu was young and broke through the martial saint with strong strength and should be difficult to get along with. However, they soon found out that Liu Yu was really easy to get along with and was not arrogant and impetuous, which made them more satisfied with Liu Yu.


    Some even invite Liu Yu to sit down with them when they have time, or invite Liu Yu to explore the secret place together.


    Liu Yu didn''t agree with him, but he didn''t refuse. For him, it''s not clear whether these people really want to make friends with him.When Liu Yu was smiling and communicating with the powerful members of the chamber of Commerce in the world, a cold hum came from afar, followed by a strong breath.


    When they look around, they see Chen Feng and Chen Daoming coming one after another. Their faces are full of displeasure when they look at the overlord and Liu Yu who are surrounded by them.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, the master of the sword broke out his momentum and welcomed him.


    People don''t care about this. They all know the gratitude and resentment between bajian Zun and Chen Feng. It''s not the first time that these two people have met each other. They are used to it.


    Liu Yu looked at Chen Feng, who was hostile to his master. His strength was really strong. He was worthy of being a strong one at the peak of the holy king. At present, his master''s strength was similar to that of Chen Feng. Maybe he was a little better than that.


    "Both of you, let''s test it first." Finally, the existence of a holy King''s peak interrupted the scene of the cold war between the master and Chen Feng.


    The existence of the peak of the holy king, in addition to the infrequent title of martial saint, these strong people are already the top of the mainland of China, so even Chen Feng should give some face.


    Hearing this man speak, bajian Zun and Chen Feng all took up their momentum one after another.


    In fact, they were just unhappy with each other and had a secret contest. At their level, no one could kill anyone. It was just a matter of face.


    Now the martial Saint at the peak of the holy King opened his mouth, but he just gave them a step down. Of course, they felt the pole and climbed smoothly, and they did not fight against each other again.


    At least, on the surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "OK, now we''ll start the test. Are you ready for the test?" Just now, the king said again.


    Chen Daoming glared at Liu Yu fiercely and said respectfully to the strong man at the peak of the holy King: "tell the elder, I''m ready."


    The king''s peak power can not be denied, smell speech, eyes turned to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu also nodded and said, "Liu is ready."


    "In this case, let''s start. Please make room and wait for your hands to maintain the space!" The king''s top power heard the words and said in a loud voice that the two martial saints, and the fighting strength above the great sage, could not be maintained by him alone.


    All the powerful members of the chamber of Commerce in the world all nodded one by one.


    At the same time, they gave up a large area of space in the center, leaving only Liu Yu and Chen Daoming to face each other.


    "Boy, I will let you know that the saint is the saint, and no matter how against the heaven, I will not be the opponent of the martial saint in the middle of the great sage." Chen Daoming stares at Liu Yu in front of him and sneers.


    The golden fist, like the golden fist of the sky, is a shining jade.


    The powerful force breaks the void and causes great destruction.


    Obviously, Liu Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Chen Daoming and chooses to shoot directly.


    Chen Daoming saw this, his face was very ugly, he felt that he was ignored by the other party, this feeling, let him have a kind of crazy mood.


    At the moment, he snorted coldly, and Chen Daoming also threw a fist at him and did not dodge.


    In the face of a saint, even if the other is not an ordinary saint, he is a great saint, and he has already reached the middle stage of the great sage. It is a pity that he can''t dodge. Otherwise, even if he wins, it will make people laugh.


    "The flesh? Hum, who can compare with you? Even if you practice the nine turn magic formula, you can''t be my opponent in terms of strength! " Chen Daoming thought confidently.


    Both sides fight and fly backwards at the same time. They are both surprised.


    Liu Yu is OK, but a little surprised, because he found out that Chen Daoming was only the strength of Dasheng in the middle of the period, but he didn''t try his best. He just used the strength comparable to the peak of the later period of Da Sheng. Unexpectedly, he was even with the other party.


    Obviously, as his master guessed, Chen Daoming did take some pills that could temporarily increase his strength, and promoted his strength to the later peak of the great sage. He was almost close to the king.


    At the moment, compared with Liu Yu, Chen Daoming''s face is gloomy. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu''s strength has reached the peak of Xiaosheng''s later period. Is this still a saint?


    Is a martial saint who has just broken through the saint so powerful?


    This time, he would have made a fool of himself if he hadn''t used fury Dan in advance.


    Even so, Chen Daoming became angry when he fought with a saint who had just entered martial arts.


    Not far away, a large number of strong people in the chamber of commerce all showed surprise, but they were all human beings. In a flash, it was known that Chen Daoming had used means to enhance his strength, and even some people had guessed the rage pill.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu''s strength surprised everyone. He was just a novice martial saint. He had this kind of strength. Once he was promoted to a saint, what would he do?


    I''m afraid that by then, Liu Yu will have the strength of the holy king. Once he breaks through the holy king, it will be no better than the title of martial saint. I''m afraid it will not be much worse than the title of martial saint.


    "Old man, it seems that you''ve spent a lot of money this time. You''ve even used fury Dan." Seeing this scene, the swordsman couldn''t help sneering at Chen Daoming.


    "Hum!" Chen Feng snorted coldly, but didn''t answer. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to use pills to improve his strength. Moreover, his opponent is still a saint, a little lower than his grandson.


    If Liu Yu had not been worried that Liu Yu would join the world chamber of Commerce and join hands with the swordsmen, he would not have used such means.


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t speak, PA Jian Zun sneered and continued to look at the battle in the field.


    This time, the angry Chen Daoming took the lead. He pinched the seal with both hands. A breath of terror came out and burst out into the sky.


    Invincible martial arts!


    It may be difficult for other martial arts masters to obtain invincible martial arts skills, but as a martial saint of the chamber of Commerce in the world, with the guardian elders of the supreme holy palace behind, they can naturally learn invincible martial arts.


    Chen Daoming is a martial Saint at least, and with the use of rage pills, his strength has reached the late stage of the great sage. At this moment, he shows his invincible martial skills, which is very terrifying, just like a whole world, and he is suppressing Liu Yu.


    "Die for me!" Chen Daoming roared triumphantly.


    "The palm of heaven!" In the face of Chen Daoming''s invincible magic power, Liu Yu did not hide it. She broke out with all her strength and displayed the palm of heaven.


    After Liu Yu broke through the martial saint, he improved it again and again, and was close to the level of invincible martial arts.


    What martial arts skills are more suitable for you than what you create.At the moment when the palm of heaven was used, he burst out hundreds of millions of golden lights, as bright as the sun.


    Liu Yu''s palm of heaven came up, as if to grasp the small world suppressed by Chen Daoming and turn it into his own.


    The two invincible martial arts collided and finally ended with Liu Yu''s victory. However, the strength gap between Liu Yu and Liu Yu was not big when Liu Yu only used his physical strength, which caused little damage to Chen Daoming.


    This made Chen Daoming''s face a little ugly. Although he said that as long as he didn''t lose to Liu Yu, it was enough to make Liu Yu fail in the test.


    But we can''t beat Liu Yu, the saint, and still take the rage pill.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Daoming could not win, and he was very upset.


    Chen YaoMing''s face suddenly stabs at him, and he climbs up to the world.


    As soon as the sword was put out, the peerless edge was undoubtedly revealed. The unmatched sword pierced through layers of void, and with a strong force, it thundered at Liu Yu fiercely.


    No one thought that Chen Daoming had such a powerful weapon. The crowd could not help crying out.


    The swordsman stared at Chen Feng with an ugly face and said angrily,


    old man, you really don''t have the cheek to deal with a saint. You not only use the fury pill, but also use these weapons. You will lose all the face of the chamber of Commerce in the world


    "Hum, before the test, I didn''t say that you can''t use weapons and pills. You''re also a master in the realm of the holy king. Don''t you know that pills and weapons are also part of your strength?" Chen Feng hears speech sneer way.


    The swordsman was very angry. Indeed, pills and weapons were part of his strength. But he didn''t expect that Chen Xiong would spend so much money to prevent Liu Yu from joining the chamber of Commerce.


    If he knew that Chen Feng was fighting so hard, he would prepare something for Liu Yu, rather than nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Although many of the strong people in the world''s chambers of commerce are not shameful, Chen Daoming has not violated the rules after all, and they are not easy to say anything.


    But we all feel sorry for Liu Yu and the chamber of Commerce in the world. Such a genius just missed out with the chamber of Commerce.


    "Ha ha, boy, my long sword is the best holy weapon. I don''t think you will die this time!" Seeing the power of the magic sword in his hand, Chen Daoming looked pleased. He seemed to have seen the end of Liu Yu''s serious injury.


    However, at this time, Liu Yu had no fear on his face. He looked at Chen Daoming not far away indifferently, shook his head and said, "it''s too early for you to be happy."


    "Hum!" Chen Daoming felt that Liu Yu was making a mystery. He immediately gave a cold hum and increased his strength. The whole shenjiandu burst into a more dazzling light.


    Later, Chen Daoming integrated his sword into one, turning his body into a sword and facing Liu Yuci.


    "Five elements rotate, invincible defense!" Liu Yu didn''t dodge either. After a big drink, the power of the five elements continued to rotate, forming an absolute defensive force around her body.


    Chen Daoming regarded it as a powerful sword, which exploded in front of Liu Yu, but was blocked out by the force of the five elements.


    On the contrary, Liu Yu cut off Chen Daoming''s defense with a sword, and cut his whole body in half, seriously injured and flying out.


    Although the physical body of wusheng level is very powerful, Chen Daoming soon recovered, but his face is also a little pale. He stares at Liu Yu, his face is full of disbelief.


    Liu Yu ignored Chen Daoming, but was thinking about something.


    After a while, Liu Yucai said to himself: "so it is. The real function of the five element array is not the invincible attack and the invincible defense, but with the help of the integration of the forces of the five elements, so that I can have a clear understanding of the road of the integration of the five elements. At that time, without the five element array, I can also rotate, reverse and embrace the five elements It has an invincible attack and defense, and its power can be even greater. "


    For a long time, Liu Yu practiced the five systems together because of the five element array and the powerful power of the five system rules.


    To now, Liu Yu found that he was completely abandoning the original, picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend. Now Liu Yu is still in the early stage of understanding the power of the law. She can fully understand and integrate at the same time.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to integrate after the five system rules are fully understood and finalized.


    "This strength has completely reached the level of holy king, this talent strength..."


    The martial sages of the chamber of commerce all over the world don''t know what to say.


    "Good, good, good, Ba Jian, you master and apprentice are really deep enough to hide!" Chen Feng saw this scene and glared angrily at the swordsman.


    The sword master turned his mouth and sneered, "no matter how deep you hide it, you can''t compare with me. In order to prevent my apprentice from joining the world chamber of Commerce, you are taking drugs and using the best holy weapon to deal with my apprentice?"


    "You..." When Chen Feng heard the speech, he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. However, in the final analysis, he was in the first place in the matter, and he really couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    Around a crowd of martial saints, secretly laughing, this time Chen Feng Ye and his grandson had a big fall.


    "Liu Yu, even if you die today, I will not let you pass the test!" All of a sudden, Chen Daoming''s roar came from the field. At the same time, his body burst out dazzling blood light. A strong force broke out from Chen Feng, not under Liu Yu at all.


    "Blood magic diamond!" His face was very ugly and he glared at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng has a wry smile on his face, and he doesn''t want to see his grandson come to this stage. After all, even if Liu Yu fails the test this time, he can''t hurt Liu Yu. On the contrary, Chen Daoming will be greatly hurt. He won''t be able to do it for decades.


    From ancient times to the present, the mainland of China has gone through several times, and there is no lack of genius in each of them. After so many generations of accumulation, innumerable secrets and martial arts skills have naturally multiplied.


    Blood magic diamond and blood escape Self explosion Burning essence blood and other taboo secret methods are not much different, but blood magic diamond and blood Dun, only need a part of the blood essence as the lead, so after the display, it will only cause great damage to vitality, and will not be life-threatening.


    This kind of martial arts belongs to taboo martial arts, which is rarely used by people. However, most people will learn it as a precaution. After all, everyone will encounter danger. At the critical moment, if they can save their lives, they will not hesitate to lose their vitality.


    However, the blood magic diamond is the means of the martial Saint realm. It is guided by the essence and blood, condenses and compresses the power of the law, and makes the power of its own law extremely pure, shining like a diamond. Therefore, it is called the blood magic diamond.


    Although the power of this kind of law is far less than that of the power of comprehending the nine principles, it is also powerful and can increase one level of one''s own strength.


    Chen Daoming chose to use his martial arts skills at this time. It''s just a matter of life!


    A group of martial saints who watched the war shook their heads. Such a person''s mood was already in a mess. Let alone the talent, it was difficult to go further in this life."It''s hard, but do you think you can beat me like this?" Looking at Chen Daoming, whose strength soared a level, Liu Yu said coldly.


    Of course, Chen Daoming''s current strength has reached the level of Saint King, and with the best holy utensils, he is completely comparable to the senior Saint King.


    But at most, it can only be the same as Liu Yu. At most, no one can do anything about it.


    "Hum, you can''t beat you and you can''t beat me. You''ll never want to join the world chamber of Commerce in your life!" Chen Feng grinned grimly and said that he had been confused by hatred, and could not care about anything.


    Liu Yu smell speech, light way: "is it? Is it hard to beat you? "


    "Is it hard or not? You''ll soon find out!" Chen Daoming snorted coldly. As his voice fell, a powerful force came from him.


    Liu Yu''s five elements took turns, and the two sides won''t win.


    Looking at the crazy Chen Daoming, Liu Yu sneered coldly: "it''s worth spending so much to stop me from joining the chamber of Commerce in the world?"


    "Well, I can tell if it''s worth it or not." Chen Daoming snorted coldly and continued to attack Liu Yu with a desperate posture, as if he would never give up without defeating Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu sees this, cold hum a, no longer keep, no longer passive defense five elements reverse, sky collapse low crack.


    The inexhaustible destructive force formed by the powerful reversal of the five elements attacks Chen Daoming.


    The powerful power of destruction, containing the power of destruction, directly broke through Chen Daoming''s attack and flew his long sword.


    Liu Yu came to him in a blink, and let him throw three palms in succession. Then he stepped on his face and said again, "now, do you still think it''s hard to defeat you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    powerful! Invincible!


    At the moment, all the people have been sluggish, all martial saints, can''t believe looking at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yugang''s strength has already reached the peak of Shengwang.


    Genius? The evildoer?


    These are not enough to describe their surprise. At the beginning, they all felt that the description of Liu Yu''s strength should be exaggerated.


    After seeing Liu Yu, they felt that they were worthy of their reputation.


    However, after seeing Liu Yu''s strength at the moment, they realized that the rumors did not exaggerate Liu Yu''s strength, but underestimated it.


    Chen Daoming, who was trampled on by Liu Yu, turned red and was about to spray blood. When he stepped on him in front of everyone, his face was lost.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you Chen Daoming tries his best to resist, but Liu Yu is unprepared and lets him break free.


    After breaking free, Chen Daoming rushed to Liu Yu like a madman.


    "I don''t know where to go I want to die Looking at Chen Daoming, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed with indifference.


    After all, the chamber of Commerce has not done a good job here.


    Therefore, Chen Daoming''s injury seems miserable, but it is not as strong as a bone. At the moment, Liu Yu is not going to keep his hands.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s eyes were shining, and the powerful divine consciousness, which was comparable to the title of wusheng realm, suddenly burst out, condensed into an invisible spike, and killed Chen Daoming fiercely.


    This kind of mental attack is special for those below the martial arts sage, and few people have seen it. But all the martial arts sages present, especially those above the great sage, who are not human beings, instantly feel this terrible mental attack.


    "Spirit attack!"


    "What a powerful divine sense!"


    "I''m afraid that even if the title of martial saint is not prepared, there will be a short delay. For those under the title of martial saint, it is a huge killer mace."


    Many martial saints on the scene could not help but exclaim. Chen Feng, in particular, felt the power of this blow, and his face suddenly changed: "it is comparable to the divine sense of the realm of martial saint, which How could that be possible? "


    All the people present were shocked when they heard the speech. Those who were strong in the realm of the holy King were all with their pupils shrinking and their faces were incredible.


    The swordsman was also shocked, but then he burst out laughing and said, "Chen Daoming, your grandson asked for this time. Don''t blame my apprentice''s ruthlessness."


    Chen Feng''s face is full of bitter smile. He seems to be getting old all of a sudden. He wants to stop it, but he can''t stop the fighting of the strong in the realm of wusheng.


    In the sound of their exclamation, the powerful mental attack has severely hit Chen Daoming.


    "Ah...!"


    Before Chen Daoming''s figure reached Liu Yu, he suddenly let out a shrill scream. His whole body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. He held his head in his arms and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    "Little friend, stop it. I give up for him!" Liu Yu did not wait to continue to work, not far away from Chen Feng some sad voice.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s figure also appeared in front of Chen Daoming, and a powerful divine consciousness power broke out from him, which will tightly protect Chen Daoming''s severely damaged divine consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do my best! He''ll be stupid for a while at most, and he''ll recover. " Liu Yu sees this, light says.


    Chen Feng hears the speech secretly frightened, this is not a full shot, that if the full shot, I am afraid Chen Daoming has not been good for hundreds of years.


    You know, the damage of divine consciousness is directly related to the soul, and it is more difficult to recover than the body, because there are too few natural resources and land treasures to recover the divine consciousness.


    "Thank you very much Chen Feng took a deep look at Liu Yu and flew away with Chen Daoming. His back was a bit desolate and vicissitudes.


    Before, it was his son who was defeated by the master of swordsman. Now it is his grandson''s turn. Even though he is a martial Saint at the level of holy king, his will is extremely firm, and it is inevitable that he will be depressed.


    Liu Yu shakes his head. Chen Feng is still good, but some of them are short, but who doesn''t?


    It is just that his descendants are not striving for success. Relying on Chen Feng''s identity and strength, he is proud and arrogant, and has done all the bad things. This time, he finally kicked the iron plate and asked for trouble.


    "Congratulations to Liu Xiaoyou


    "No, I should congratulate Liu on getting old. We will be our own people in the future."


    All the martial saints of the chamber of commerce all over the world welcomed Liu Yu and congratulated her, which was more enthusiastic than before.


    If they can become martial saints, they are not idiots. In the realm of saints, Liu Yu already has the power of divine consciousness comparable to the realm of martial saints. In addition to the peak strength of the holy king, among the holy kings, I''m afraid there will be no rival.


    It can be said that Liu Yu''s strength now is completely superior to that of the blue.


    Judging from Liu Yu''s performance, if Liu Yu''s talent can''t become a martial saint, they won''t believe it.Maybe it''s better to make a good relationship with Liu Fengyu when he doesn''t have a fortune.


    Even if the more than ten kings are not so indifferent, they smile more when they talk to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yucai has just joined the world chamber of Commerce, and his popularity has completely surpassed that of the swordsman.


    Not far away, looking at his apprentice surrounded by the crowd, he couldn''t help smiling.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he was also very depressed. As a master, he was so easily surpassed by his apprentice who had just met. It''s really not a thing to show off.


    But then he thought, isn''t it something to be proud of that he can cultivate a more powerful apprentice than himself?


    The mother can depend on the son is expensive, oneself this master''s, can''t it?


    In this way, the whole person of Ba Jian Zun suddenly opened up, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. The people who came to greet him were also full of enthusiasm.


    Many of the swordsmen admired the swordsmen, and many of them admired the swordsmen.


    Some of them, who were close to longevity, made up their minds. After the gathering, they put down their work and temporarily put aside their practice. They said they would go to the whole land of Shenzhou.


    At that time, I will take one or two disciples back. Even if I can''t make my own disciples compare with Liu Yu, I can still inherit their legacy.


    It can be said that Liu Yu''s master and apprentice brought up the atmosphere of cultivating their children among the top leaders of the world chamber of Commerce.


    Compared with the previous martial saints who were busy with their own cultivation, this also trained a lot of talents for the world chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, these are the following things, not for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    In the evening, the celebration banquet was held as scheduled. In addition to a few martial saints who were very close to Chen Feng, all the martial saints who were in the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in the world came.


    Originally, Liu Yu didn''t want to hold this celebration banquet. Compared with it, Liu Yu preferred to be quiet.


    However, under the strong demand of the PA Jian Zun, Liu Yu had no choice but to agree to hold the celebration banquet.


    Many masters of martial arts have brought their descendants and introduced them to Liu Yu. It would be great if Liu Yu could take a fancy to one of his disciples.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t want to accept any of these people as a disciple, which disappointed the martial saints for a long time.


    Liu Yu felt guilty that she had taken Yuelu and Xuanxuan as apprentices in the northern underworld, but she had not taught them carefully. How could she have thought of accepting disciples.


    At the end of the celebration banquet, Liu Yu, who had been working hard for a whole day, also took an early rest. Under the constant operation of Qingming technique and Tianyan''s divination, the night passed quickly, and Liu Yu''s whole person became energetic.


    The next day, the swordsman came to Liu Yu and gave Liu Yu his identity token.


    Later, the swordsman asked, "we martial arts sages are generally free, especially the elders who have no real power. What''s your plan?"


    Liu Yu said: "when I come to the chamber of Commerce, in addition to promising you to join the chamber of Commerce, there are still things that need to be bothered, master and the chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh? As long as it''s not too difficult to handle anything, I believe that the top management of the world chamber of Commerce will not have any objection. " The swordsman is curious.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak, but took out the magic order and said, "I want to trouble the master. It''s related to this."


    "Magic order!" Bajian Zun exclaimed.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s the magic order."


    "I didn''t expect that you could have this chance to get the magic order. However, the magic order doesn''t work much for you now," he murmured


    "Yes, but master, I have to enter the illusory world for personal reasons. Therefore, I hope to gather the magic orders and enter the illusory world as soon as possible." Liu Yu says so, however, did not say specific reason.


    Upon hearing this, the overlord was shocked and said, "it''s said that you can only have a fixed route when you get the magic God order, and that route can only let the wuzun break through the martial saint, but it has no effect on the martial saint. After you go in, isn''t the magic God order of little use to you?"


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t say more about the specific reasons, but what I said is true."


    "In this case, I don''t want to persuade you any more. The magic order is very precious. I believe that after the news gets out, there will be news soon." Seeing Liu Yu like this, the PA Jian Zun no longer asked more questions. Everyone has his own secret. Although he is Liu Yu''s master, it is not easy to explore privacy.


    Liu Yu nodded and was relieved. He didn''t feel very good about concealing his master. However, the master was not angry and let him be relieved.


    "By the way, a magic order can enter the three martial arts practitioners. Do you have any candidates?" The master asked.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "Tianxia chamber of Commerce has always helped me to prepare a lot of herbs to help me practice the nine turn magic formula. This time, it is also my time to repay. Therefore, one of them will be given to the chamber of Commerce. As for the other, when I got Tianyan''s divine calculation of Shengwu temple, I promised the president of Shengwu Shenyuan that I would make some achievements in the future and return it to the same level Treasure, there should be enough places for this magic order. "


    "Well, now that you''ve made a plan, I''ll rest assured. I''ll arrange it now. Ten days and a half at most. There should be news." With these words, the PA Jian Zun left and went to work for Liu Yu.


    One day later, the news that Liu Yu had a magic order soon spread to all the chambers of Commerce, and many martial saints came to visit.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu politely refused. Finally, she simply stated her allocation of two places. If you want to get the quota for the chamber of Commerce in the world, you can only fight for it by yourself, and then you will shut up and refuse to see anyone. Finally, you will be clean.


    One day later, master bajian came to Liu Yu again and said with a smile: "two tokens, both of them have news."


    "Oh?" Liu Yu had to be alarmed by the efficiency of the chamber of Commerce in the world. In one day, she had news.


    The swordsman said with a smile: "one of the two tokens is in our chamber of Commerce, which has been in use for nearly a thousand years. This time, it has finally come into use. Now, the elders of the chamber of Commerce in the world are fighting each other. As for the other piece, it is in the palace of the supreme saint. "


    Liu Yu was surprised at the chamber of Commerce in the world. However, it was normal to think about it. As a super power, the details of the chamber of commerce were unimaginable.


    When he heard the last magic order in the palace of the supreme saint, his face was a little ugly.


    "Master, if the last piece of magic God order is in the hands of the supreme saint''s palace, it will be difficult. May the people of the supreme saint''s palace be willing to cooperate?"There are many contradictions between the supreme palaces and the palaces of the supreme saints, and the palaces of the supreme palaces always want to replace the palaces.


    And a few days ago, he also ruthlessly cleaned up the two holy sons of the supreme saint''s palace. The possibility that the supreme saint''s palace is willing to cooperate is very small.


    The swordsman laughed and said, "they already know the allocation of your quota. Naturally, they won''t give up their three places because one of you is a dispensable and useless person. Therefore, they have agreed."


    Liu Yu nodded to herself. The value of the magic God order is that it can not only make people become a martial saint, but also, without exception, the lowest achievement is a Saint King, and even a martial saint.


    Although there is a deep foundation in the outer palace of the supreme saint''s palace, there are still three such places that can cultivate a Saint King and even become a martial saint. Naturally, we can''t let go of them easily.


    This was especially true when the magic order was not useful to Liu Yu.


    In their opinion, if they do not agree, Liu Yu''s intention will be followed. On the contrary, they will have a huge loss.


    However, he was relieved that the people in the outer palace of the supreme Saint were willing to cooperate.


    "By the way, our world chamber of Commerce has discussed that we intend to auction the quota you gave us. What do you think?" The master asked.


    The elders of the chamber of Commerce in their world have already discussed it. If Liu Yu doesn''t want to, they will not force it.


    Liu Yu was very happy to be able to enter the magic world, so she said: "since I have given you the quota, how to deal with it is not something I should care about."


    On hearing this, the master of the sword said with a smile, "well, you can have a good rest here. I''ll inform you when the people from the supreme holy palace are coming. I''ll also inform you of the arrival of Shengwu temple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The news of the auction of the number of magic orders soon spread, and the whole chamber of Commerce in the world was very lively.


    Three days later, the magic order began to be auctioned. Those who were too far away from the chamber of Commerce in the world could only miss this opportunity.


    Liu Yu didn''t go to the chamber of Commerce''s auction. Until the end of the auction, Liu Yu received news that the magic God order was finally sold at a sky high price, and the buyer was a powerful force.


    Although this force is difficult to compare with the super power, it is among the top forces in the holy land.


    Five days later, Shengwu temple also sent a tutor to the world chamber of Commerce as a member of the illusory world.


    Seeing Liu Yu, the tutor of Shengwu temple was full of respect, and his eyes were full of worship, which made Liu Yu speechless.


    However, after all, it was the candidate decided by the president of Shengwu shrine, and Liu Yu also showed enough enthusiasm.


    In her spare time, Liu Yu also took the opportunity to have a good meal with blue sky in the best restaurant of the world chamber of Commerce, and the relationship between them became closer.


    On this day, it is finally the day agreed with the supreme saint''s palace.


    "Are the people from the palace of the supreme Saint come?" Liu Yu asked.


    Blue sky hears speech cold hum a, way: "how possible? The palace outside the supreme saint''s palace has been extremely arrogant. How could it wait for you first? I think it will drag on until the last moment. "


    Liu Yu smiles and shakes his head. He is also very clear about the urination of these big powers.


    At this time, bajian Zun also brought three wuzuns from the world chamber of Commerce to Liu Yu.


    The swordsman said to Liu Yu, "Liu Yu, since you want to enter the magic world, then their safety in the magic world is up to you."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. What will they do when they go in and what will they do when they come out. Oh, no, when they come out, they should be the martial saint. "


    "Ha ha ha, if you say that, I''ll be relieved." The master of the sword laughed.


    At this time, three powerful momentum from the distance, from far to near, very quickly came to the people.


    The master of swordsman welcomed him, and Liu Yu quickly followed.


    On the other hand, the swordsman said, "there are three kings in the outer palace of the supreme holy palace. One of them is the same as you, and the other two are near the age of Shou yuan. Therefore, we plan to go in without the help of illusory orders. Two of us in the chamber of Commerce in the world have entered some time ago, but their lives are still unknown."


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded, Shou yuan is near, if you can''t break through, you can only wait for death.


    I''m afraid no one is willing to sit and wait for death. It''s better to take a risk and have a miracle.


    Although the illusory gods are extremely dangerous and the chance of surviving is too small, for the nearly Shou yuan kings who are all dead, the danger is nothing.


    "Well, since all the people are here, let''s go at once." The young king elder of the supreme holy palace said haughtily, his eyes flashed a trace of coldness when he swept Liu Yu.


    The master of swordsman frowned slightly, and several accomplishments were equal. When was it his turn to make a decision?


    At that time, the swordsman could not help humming and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, you guys. I''m used to being frank. Let''s go. Time is running out. " One of them, who is close to Shouyuan, glared at the young elder and then said.


    The young elder of the holy palace didn''t pay attention to them. They were just two poor fellows who were close to Shouyuan. However, they had to give a little face and nodded immediately.


    After taking out the ship, the three warriors headed for the summit.


    In order to save time, the three kings of the peak strong, take turns driving each other, with the warship blinking, very fast.


    On the warship, ye Tian sits on his knees in the same place, secretly guarding himself. From time to time, he talks with the overlord sword master.


    The world chamber of Commerce and Liu Yu''s magic God ordered that the auction winner of the token wanted to make a relationship, but when he saw that Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to their meaning, he didn''t dare to disturb them immediately.


    As for the outer palace of the supreme saint, it is even more arrogant. It seems that Liu Yu is even more difficult to get close to. Naturally, no one will ask for trouble.


    Several top level warriors of the holy King urged him to go as fast as he could. In eight days, he arrived at the entrance of the magic world.


    Liu Yu Ning looks at the so-called illusory world in front of her. The entrance is just a real and illusory silver door, standing in the broken void. Because of the space storm, the surrounding environment has already formed a terrible turbulence.


    However, these turbulence can not hurt the strong of martial Saint level, let alone the four Saint King level martial saint.


    Through the silver white door in front of her eyes, Liu Yu only saw a vast white scene behind her.


    In the past, although many people have been in the fantasy world, some are lucky to get the magic order and come out alive. But without exception, the scenes experienced by these people are different, so the experience is pure nonsense.According to the conjecture of the martial saints, the illusory world is just a piece of fantasy. If the people who go in do not have the protection of the illusory God order, they will sink into the endless fantasy and will never be able to extricate themselves until they fall.


    Therefore, everyone will experience different scenes after entering the magic world.


    "Everybody, let''s go!" Ba Jian Zun said in a deep voice and then looked at Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and threw the magic order to the silver door.


    At the same time, the master of the sword and the elder of the supreme holy palace threw away the magic orders in their hands.


    In front of the silver door, the three magic magic orders merged into one and burst out a blazing white light curtain, just like a white sun, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Not yet, but when?" Cried the sword master.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly to the five people behind her and flew to the silver door with them.


    On the other side, the young sage king peak elder in the palace outside the supreme holy palace also rushed to the silver door with the two people behind him.


    The blazing white light, suddenly divided into nine, each with a wisp of white light, rushed into Liu Yujiu''s body.


    "What is this?" Liu Yu frowned, trying to explore the white light into the body, but found nothing.


    Suddenly, in front of that golden door, suddenly appeared nine whirlpools, just facing the direction of Liu Yu nine people.


    "Go in!" Liu Yu nodded behind her and flew to one of the whirlpools. So are others.


    The other two elders of the supreme holy palace who did not have white light into the body rushed in, but the two without white light were not very safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    At this time, Liu Yu, who entered the magic world, felt only the rotation of heaven and earth, as if riding a transmission array, and came to a beautiful garden.


    In this garden, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom and colorful, adding to the fog all around, white as frost, just like a fairyland.


    To Liu Yu''s surprise, there was no gate in the garden. He appeared directly in it.


    In the middle of the garden, there was only a pavilion, in which sat a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes, motionless like an eternal statue.


    Liu Yu suddenly stepped forward to watch the middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes. His appearance was obviously different from that of his people in mainland China.


    The man was dressed in a wizard''s unique robe, with long golden hair on his shoulders and a pair of turquoise eyes. He was staring at a cloud of light which was emitting chaotic light on the stone table in front of him.


    He didn''t know how many years he had been sitting here, and the whole person was like a statue, motionless and eternal.


    It was not until Liu Yu came to the pavilion that the middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes sighed and said, "thousands of years are like a flash. It''s not mine. It''s not mine. Alas."


    He sighed to himself. The middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes turned to look at Liu Yu. His eyes were filled with admiration and said, "master, you are worthy of being the supreme one. You have counted every step of China. I don''t know what your name is in this life?"


    "My name is Liu Yu. Do you know me?" Liu Yu was surprised to see the people in front of her. She was shocked, but she was more puzzled. What kind of supreme reincarnation was she?


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes smiles and says slowly: "to be exact, I know the first generation of my elder. At that time, the elder was the supreme one. The whole universe could not find any rival to you. It was a great existence beyond the God! There can be several gods. There is only one supreme. The supreme is the strongest among the gods. Even if the other is a God, he can kill him. "


    "Who is the reincarnation? Am I the supreme reincarnation Liu Yu asked in disbelief. As soon as she entered the magic world, she even came here and saw this strange person in front of her.


    "You can call me ravel. I''m a God from the realm of the God of light." Ravel showed a charming smile, and then continued, "as for the supreme, it is the supreme existence, just like the supreme in your mainland China, the supreme is the supreme and great existence of this universe."


    Liu Yu was shocked when she heard the words. She didn''t expect that she was so superior in her previous life. That was the supreme existence of the whole universe. What kind of heaven The martial god is much stronger.


    But soon, Liu Yu''s face changed and said, "supreme, you mean supreme, but Wuji supreme?"


    "Yes, it is the supreme." Ravel nodded and replied.


    I don''t know why, Liu Yu naturally believed that she was the supreme reincarnation. At the same time, when she got the central part of Tianyan''s divine plan, the supreme shadow said that no one knew himself better than him, which was probably the reason.


    The supreme skill of self-cultivation is just like that of self-cultivation for him. It is the supreme reincarnation that points to him.


    However, Liu Yu quickly responded and said in disbelief: "how can it be that since Wuji supreme is so powerful, how can it fall?"


    "It''s true. Ah, I was also surprised to hear that the place where the supreme Wuji fell was here, so I came to take a chance. I didn''t expect that your previous life had been prepared. All the people who came here died, and I was lucky. Besides, I was not too greedy and saved my life." Ravel sighed, greed is the original sin.


    Liu Yu felt that things were not so simple. Since she was the strongest, she was not so easy to fall. However, at the moment, Liu Yu also knew that she was hard to find out, so she did not continue to ask this question.


    "What is the realm of light you just said? And the world of light? " Liu Yu changed the topic and asked. He already knew that the ravel in front of him was definitely not from the mainland of China, but from other parts of the universe like the demons.


    As for Liu Yu''s inquiry, Ravel knew nothing. He said with a smile: "the whole universe is vast and boundless. No one knows how big it is, but it has been separated by some forces, such as our light God domain and dark god domain The five elements divine realm There are seven God regions in total. And we, the God of light, are the biggest force in the God of light. "


    "So, China belongs to the realm of light?" Liu Yu said with some emotion that from Ravel''s mouth, it was the first time that he realized the vast universe.


    Sure enough, there are too many powerful beings outside the universe, and they are only a couple in mainland China.


    "The planet where your Shenzhou continent is located is close to the edge of the realm of light. It is very close to the sacred domain of the holy warrior. There are few cosmopolitan adventurers and mercenaries coming here." Said ravel.


    Liu Yu didn''t continue to ask more about the existence of the universe, which he was not qualified to deal with now. He just wanted to know why the man in front of him was here and how to know his previous life.


    Knowing that he is the supreme reincarnation does not make him happy, on the contrary, he is even more upset.What''s more, Ravel said just now that many things have already been arranged. Is that one of the pieces?


    Unknown, is the most terrible, and a little knowledge, is fatal.


    "Ravel, since you are a God beyond the martial god, who trapped you here?" Liu Yu looked straight at ravel and asked.


    Ravel sighed: "although I have saved a life, but the death penalty can be avoided, the living sin can not escape, so I am trapped here."


    "So..." Liu Yu suddenly raised her head and gazed at ravel in front of her. She said in a deep voice, "ravel, why did my previous life leave you here?"


    "For this thing!" Ravel pointed to the stone table in front of him, a light ball with chaotic light.


    "What is this?" Liu Yumei''s head wrinkled. I don''t know why. When he saw this thing, he always felt a palpitation in his heart, as if his soul would rush out.


    "I hear from your previous life that this is the one that escapes." Ravel had a little doubt in his eyes, but he said.


    Liu Yu was shocked and said, "Tianyan divination is the lower part."


    The complete divination of Tianyan is the one that escapes. Liu Yu knew this for a long time, but Wuji supreme master told him.


    Only when you get a chance to escape, can you change your destiny. Otherwise, once fate pays attention to you, your destiny will be doomed. No matter how you struggle, you can only be like a puppet at the mercy of fate and go down the path arranged by fate.


    Moreover, he must merge the one that escapes before he becomes a God. The infinite supreme has already reached the peak, and it is useless to get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Before knowing the true meaning of the supreme, Liu Yu only thought that the divinity of this day was very important to the God, that is, to God like ravel.


    However, after knowing that the supreme is the most powerful existence in the whole universe, Liu Yu realized the importance of this elusive one.


    "Ravel, do you know what this thing does?" Liu Yu inquired. Since this man is a strong man in the universe, he must have extraordinary insight.


    But ravel shook his head. He said with a bitter smile, "this treasure is not what I can explore. I just heard you say in your previous life that it is the biggest variable in the universe, and it is very important for you. You must integrate it when you are the best to survive the disaster before you become a God."


    Liu Yu also wanted to ask why she had to do this before she became a God. Before she asked, she reacted. I''m afraid that if she asked ravel, Ravel was not clear.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, and my task will be finished. I can leave here. Alas, I was greedy at that time, but I didn''t expect to be trapped here for thousands of years. Now I can get rid of the difficulties. " Ravel said and picked up the light ball on the stone table, which was emitting chaotic light.


    Liu Yu waved, let Zeng Ming out and said, "ravel, do you know this man?"


    "Teacher Master Once Zeng Ming saw ravel, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His whole body was shaking.


    When ravel saw Zeng Ming, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then sighed, "fool, why do you suffer?"


    What a state he was, he could see at a glance that the state of his present state was an instrument.


    "Master, I have succeeded. I can rescue you." Zeng Ming didn''t care. He said excitedly with tears in his eyes.


    "In fact, I cheated you. I asked you to take the magic order out just to lead Liu Yu here. As for the array that trapped me, you can''t crack it at all, because it''s a no solution array. Only when I hand over the elusive one, can it be automatically cracked. " Ravel said with a wry smile that he didn''t expect that Zeng Ming would make such a determination to sacrifice himself for him.


    Zeng Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "since the master can get rid of the difficulties, the disciple is also at ease."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although you have become a spirit now, there are ways to become a God. Now that I have completed the task assigned by my predecessors, I am about to return to the light kingdom. You can go there with me. " Said ravel.


    When Zeng Ming heard the speech, he immediately nodded his head and agreed. He yearned for the place where his master was.


    Liu Yu could not help being happy for Zeng Mingming when he saw that their affairs had been settled successfully. However, she asked with some doubts: "ravel, did you say you were trapped here?"


    "Not bad!" Ravel nodded, then stretched out a palm and leaned out toward the pavilion. As a result, a blazing silver light burst out and bounced him back.


    "This is a kind of space array, which can only be arranged by the God who has mastered the rules of space. This array can only enter but not go out." Ravel sighed that he had been trapped by this array for thousands of years.


    "Then how do you deliver the escaped one?" Liu Yu was surprised.


    Ravel said with a smile: "I have just told you that the one that escapes is the biggest variable in the universe. Only by combining the laws of time and space can it be trapped. However, this array with only space rules can not trap it."


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, she suddenly fell into a trance.


    "Master, shall we leave now?" Zeng Ming asked at this time.


    Ravel nodded and said, "the elusive one is the core of this space array. Once I take it out and give it to Liu Yu, the array will be transformed into an interstellar teleportation array, which will immediately transmit me to the light divine world."


    When Zeng Ming hears the speech, he enters the pavilion and is taken into the small world by Ravel.


    Interstellar teleportation array, for the transmission between the universe!


    Liu Yu was shocked. The universe was more colorful than he had imagined. He couldn''t wait to go out and have a look.


    Unfortunately, now it seems that the demons will make a comeback, and Mainland China will fall into crisis again.


    Liu Yuke didn''t have the courage to leave as free and easy as Zeng Ming. What''s more, her relatives and friends are on the mainland of China, and she can''t leave at all.


    "By the way, can you teach me the lower part of Qingming, which is of great use to me?" Suddenly thinking of the lower part of Qingming Shu, Liu Yu asked in a hurry.


    Ravel laughed and said, "of course, there is no problem. This lower part is of great use to the gods below, but not to the gods above."


    With that, Ravel taught Liu Yu the art of clearing the nether world, and said with a smile, "I will practice in seclusion after I return to the light divine world, and break through to the realm of the divine king. We are destined to see you again."


    Liu Yu nodded secretly. If he really had a chance, he naturally wanted to wander in the outside world.


    A light flashed by. When Liu Yu looked at it again, Ravel had disappeared. Obviously, it had been sent out of the universe and into the light God world."I don''t know what happened to them?" Liu Yu will escape to a small world after the income, step up in the air, the mind toward the surrounding inspection and go.


    According to ravel, the pavilion where he is located is the core of the magic world. Now that the pavilion array is broken, the magic world will naturally disappear.


    Sure enough, when Liu Yu flew up, he found that the white fog around him faded a little, until it disappeared.


    Not far away seven people, in addition to the holy king of the supreme palace outside the palace, looked around strangely, one by one opened their eyes slowly.


    They seem to be very surprised, do not know what happened, what happened, but everyone''s mood, has greatly improved.


    For most wuzuns, the most difficult thing is not the disaster of heaven, but also the disaster of heart demons. In this way, people''s mental cultivation can be engraved, not to mention 100%, but they can be 99% sure to survive the natural calamity and become the martial saint.


    If it was not for their own reasons that the magic matrix had been broken, I am afraid these people would have gone through the holy robbery before going out. Now, they can go out directly.


    "Elder Liu!"


    When Liu Yu sighed, the six Wu zuns who followed Liu Yu all came to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid you''re almost 100% sure of breaking through the martial Saint now. In order to prevent danger, I''d better send you back and find someone I can trust to protect the Dharma again."


    Smell speech, a few people nod, they also don''t want to rob in the unknown environment.


    Liu Yu collected several people into the small world and was ready to leave. The king of the supreme holy palace also took the three people into the small world and left quickly.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she also left quickly. The disappearance of the illusory world would surely cause a huge shock in the mainland of China. Liu Yu didn''t want to be in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "What''s the matter? Is it another dreamland? Endless dreamland is driving me crazy. "


    "When will that end?"


    At this moment, the two martial saints who came to the outer palace of the illusory world only had endless regrets in their hearts.


    If they knew that they had suffered so much, they would not come here. They would rather enjoy life and wait for death than do so.


    At this time, the three disciples of the emperor Shengwu came to the front of the palace with the three leaders.


    The afterwave light way: "two elders, now the unreal divine world has disappeared, two leave with me."


    "Ha ha! You''ve seen the aftershocks so many times, more and more real, but never this time One of the supreme palaces of the king peak elder sneered.


    Another elder also laughed and said: "it''s not so easy to disturb the audio-visual system. With my own talent, I never know how to respect my elders. Today I''ll show you my strength."


    Said two people at the same time toward the afterwave attack and go, powerful, with all the strength, let originally face because of two people words uncomfortable afterwave face big change, quickly dodge.


    To be fair, the strength of the afterwave itself was a little worse than that of the two. At the moment, the two men besieged at the same time, and immediately let them suffer from serious injuries.


    "Damn it, madman, these two old guys are completely crazy. They can''t even tell the false from the true." In addition to dodging, under the two men''s crazy attack, the afterwave didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    In the end, the aftereffect can only be moved away in a flash. Whether the two elders will continue to go crazy until they die is not something he can consider.


    It''s really sad that the two martial saints in the outer palace of the supreme saint can only fall to this level in the end.


    Liu Yu sent the eight people back to the chamber of Commerce in the world, and the trip to the illusory world ended here.


    On the contrary, the disappearance of the illusory world soon spread throughout the whole mainland of China. A large number of forces were shocked and sent to check the news.


    This has caused a storm in mainland China. However, all this has nothing to do with Liu Yu. After chatting with BA Jian Zun, Liu Yu chooses to leave.


    When he went back to the North China, he should be a Wuming saint.


    But Liu Yu didn''t like the feeling of being in debt to others, and she didn''t like to be dishonest. Therefore, after breaking through, she had a trip to the magical world.


    At the moment, when he is free, Liu Yu plans to go back to Beiming for whatever reason. He needs to meet Yunxiao and his disciples and take them to China.


    As Liu Yu leaves, he moves all the way to the northern underworld. At this moment, he is eager to return home. The more he wants to return to the mainland of China where he was born and raised, the more urgent Liu Yu is.


    Suddenly, the space of Liu Yu''s blink stagnated, and the blink was forced to interrupt and stop.


    "Who!" Liu Yu suddenly drinks a way, he feels, what interrupts oneself to blink is not natural reason, but artificial.


    A figure appeared in front of Liu Yu. It looked like she was in her twenties or nearly thirty years old.


    Of course, for martial saints, appearance doesn''t mean anything. It only shows that the other side''s cultivation to a high level is very early, so he is aging slowly.


    However, Liu Yu can feel the endless vitality of the other party. Obviously, the other party, like herself, should not be too old. At most, she is only a hundred years older than herself.


    At such an age, the cultivation has reached the holy king, which is appalling.


    Liu Yucai broke through the martial arts sage. During this period of time, he also worked hard to cultivate, and he was still a little far away from the great sage. The people in front of him were beyond imagination.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yu asked with vigilance.


    He could assure himself that he had not seen or known the young man before.


    However, the other party''s temperament, but let Liu Yu some familiar, a sense of deja vu, but do not know where this feeling comes from.


    The young man''s arrogant look was not the arrogance he pretended, but the arrogance he felt. He looked down at Liu Yu and said, "my name is Zhan Tian."


    "Zhan Tian." Liu Yu was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded that Zhan Tian was the Holy Son recognized by the whole outer palace when the people and Demons fought with the three holy sons of the supreme holy palace?


    At the beginning, Qingfeng Qingyang and Mingyu, the three most holy sons outside the palace, said that Zhan Tian would come to the door. As a result, they didn''t come to the door for a long time. Liu Yu thought that the other party had backed away.


    Now it seems that it is obviously not so. However, Liu Yu doesn''t know what the other party has in the end, so she asks faintly, "in that case, why are you blocking my way?"


    Zhan Tian said faintly: "I was in the closed door some time ago. I heard about you as soon as I got out of the pass. As the son of the supreme holy palace, I naturally want to regain face and replace the supreme holy palace in the future."Zhan Tian said with confidence, as if it was only a matter of time.


    "You can''t do anything for me." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Although Zhan Tian is very good in talent and other aspects.


    However, as long as it is not the title of martial saint, it is almost impossible for him to be his opponent and draw at most.


    Even if it''s called wusheng, if you don''t have enough preparation, you can''t help yourself.


    "I don''t know if you can. I''ve heard that you''ve also practiced the nine turn magic formula. I''d like to see which of us is more powerful." With a cold hum, Zhan Tian looks at Liu Yu, and man is determined to fight.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are also shining slightly. The other side practices the nine turn magic formula just like him. Moreover, he should know that when he reaches the peak of the eighth turn, he still has such self-confidence. Presumably, his nine turn magic formula''s cultivation level must be higher than himself.


    In this regard, Liu Yu is not surprised. After all, as long as the resources are enough, everyone can practice the nine turn magic formula. At the moment, Liu Yu is just excited.


    "Take it!" Zhan Tian''s whole body was covered with black and gold light. After a big drink, his incomparable power swept all over the world.


    Liu Yu''s whole body is also full of endless fighting spirit. With all her strength mobilized, the nine turn magic formula works, and the nine turn holy body opens. Liu Yu wants to fight the battle day with her flesh.


    The fists of the two people collide with each other fiercely, and the powerful impact makes them fly backward faster than when they collide with each other.


    Immediately, two people take advantage of the power of legs a kick, with a very fast speed entanglement together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Endless power erupted from the two men, and the fight went round and round.


    Zhan Tian''s physical strength is not covered, and Liu Yu''s fight is equal.


    Even though Liu Yu''s body is strong enough, she can''t take advantage of shangzhantian.


    Fighting against the sky, Liu Yu feels that she is also good. She has gained a lot in fighting skills and close combat.


    "You can''t help me." Liu Yu''s light way.


    After fighting with Zhan Tian for so long, Liu Yu doesn''t want to fight with each other any more, so she plans to leave.


    Therefore, after forcing back the other party, Liu Yu intends to leave, and does not want to entangle with the other party. After all, no matter how entangled, there will be no result.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. I don''t want to leave today without winning or losing! "


    After all, Zhan Tian firmly sticks to Liu Yu and does not give Liu Yu a chance to break free. He can only be forced to fight with Zhan Tian.


    If you don''t know how hard it is for you to beat Liu Yu with all your strength?


    At this time, Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed, and a dangerous breath came to her face. The place where the dangerous breath came out was Zhan Tian''s body.


    Although the breath of danger was weak, it was very strong. If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s strong and sharp sense, I''m afraid she might not be able to detect it.


    Although I don''t know where the feeling of danger comes from, it''s too late for the invincible defense to use the five elements rotation.


    Liu Yu can only nine turn magic formula crazy operation, two fists mercilessly toward the battle day, to attack instead of defense.


    Their fists collide with each other, and they will fly backward because of the strong impact force.


    Suddenly, a powerful lightning force burst out from him, making Liu Yu paralyzed.


    After being paralyzed, Liu Yu felt that her whole body''s senses were slow down a lot, while Zhan Tian''s fist was smashed at Liu Yu at a high speed.


    "Die for me Zhan Tian shouts. At this moment, he uses his own killing moves. Just now, he just paralyzed Liu Yu.


    Mean! Liu Yu scolded him in his heart. Originally, he had a slight affection for Zhan Tian. After all, the other side practiced the nine turn magic formula like himself, which inevitably made him compare with him.


    At the moment, Liu Yu did not like the battle for half a day, and she was only irritated.


    The speed of Zhan Tian''s fist was very fast. The golden light on his fist was shining on the whole heaven and earth. It was like two suns appeared between heaven and earth.


    Liu Yu tried his best to resist the reaction of the central nervous system, but he didn''t have enough time to resist the reaction.


    Liu Yu''s whole body flew out upside down. The whole person felt like he was going to fall apart.


    Zhan Tian is not satisfied with this. He smashes his fist at Liu Yu again.


    "Hum!" Liu Yu snorted coldly. Zhan Tian''s fist made him feel like he couldn''t use all his strength.


    Obviously, she has endless strength, but the feeling that she can''t make it out makes Liu Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yu controlled the power of divine consciousness, forced the force of the law, absorbed the aura around her, rotated the five elements, and formed an absolute defense.


    Although it was much less defensive than when the five element array was formed, Liu Yu blocked the attack.


    Liu Yu''s paralyzed effect is restored again. Her whole body is full of strength again. She clenches her fist tightly. Liu Yu looks at Zhan Tian with anger on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that your name is so grand, and the whole person looks so masculine. I didn''t expect to be such a mean person." Liu Yu glared angrily and said angrily.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes are full of surprise when he looks at Liu Yu. He thinks he has done a good job. However, Liu Yu is so surprised that he can deal with it calmly.


    However, since he was determined to kill Liu Yu, Zhan Tian would not just make preparations.


    His heart thought a move, three holy King peak strong appeared in front of Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian looked at the top martial saints of the three holy kings, nodded and said, "please, three elders."


    "Don''t worry, since the Holy Son and the hope come out of the supreme holy palace, the palace outside the supreme holy palace will naturally extinguish this hope." The three elders nodded, and one said.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu said with a cold smile, "do you think you can keep me?"


    Without speaking, the three elders of the supreme holy palace quickly surrounded Liu Yu, forming a kind of formation and locking Liu Yu firmly.


    At this time, the war genius calmly said: "the reason why it is difficult to kill between the martial saints is not that the strength difference is not small. On the contrary, the strength difference is quite large. However, there are too many ways for the martial saints to escape their lives. Therefore, even if they try their best to pursue and kill, there are many difficulties.""If you know, do you think you can stop me?" Liu Yu gave a cold smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed. Liu Yu felt that her connection with the outside world had been cut off. What she could use at the moment was only physical strength.


    At this time, Zhan Tiancai laughed and said, "I never do anything that I''m not sure about. Now that I know that your law is equally powerful, how can I be unprepared?"


    "Both your physical strength and the power of law are very powerful. The two together will make you invincible at the same level. Leapfrog challenges are like a joke. But what if you can only use your physical strength now?"


    Liu Yu''s face changed, but she kept calm and said, "even so, as long as the physical force exists, you can''t help me."


    "I can use the power of my thunder. If you have no way to use the power of law, you can only bear passively and without resistance. Even if it takes some time, I can''t care too much to eliminate you." With that, Zhan Tian started directly and hit Liu Yu with a fist.


    At the moment, it no longer hides its own thunder power. The powerful thunder power flickers on its fist, giving people a dangerous breath.


    No matter the power of the flesh, the power of thunder can be a threat to most holy kings.


    Looking at the opponent''s fist, Liu Yu can''t help but feel helpless. If she doesn''t take the fist, she will resist it. If she does, she will be paralyzed by the thunder and lightning on her fist, and then she will be beaten passively.


    So, no matter how, whether Liu Yu takes it or not, the final result is that she has to take the other party''s attack without defense.


    Once or twice, Liu Yu can resist. However, after a long time, with huge consumption, Liu Yu is in danger of being slowly worn out.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is in crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    In the end, Liu Yu hits Zhan Tian with a fist, because Zhan Tian is not only the strength of the body, but also the power of thunder. Suddenly, Liu Yu is directly blown out.


    At the same time, Liu Yu was frozen by the powerful force of thunder.


    The fist blows again, Liu Yu''s whole body hot feeling is more and more obvious.


    Liu Yu estimated that if another ten or twenty times, I''m afraid, his body, really difficult to resist.


    "No, we have to think of a way before the physical defense is completely broken, otherwise, it will be really troublesome." At the moment, Liu Yu is no longer concerned about Zhan Tian''s attack, but thinking about how to break the situation.


    In any case, Zhan Tian can''t do anything about him in a short time. On the contrary, if he doesn''t think of a way, he will really have to wait for death and be consumed to death.


    "Ha ha! It''s no use. Don''t try to escape. There are three elders at the top of the holy King''s peak. Even the martial saint can be trapped for a moment and a half, not to mention you. " Zhan Tian said with a laugh, and his fist hit Liu Yu again.


    Liu Yu didn''t pay attention to his words and tried his best to run the nine turn magic formula to recover from the injury and observe the formation of the three men at the same time.


    "The formation seems to be centered on the small world. With the help of the formation, the power of the small world is much stronger than that of a single one. Therefore, they can suppress the power of my law. They clearly have the power of the law, but they can''t use it." Liu Yu carefully observed and thought, but she was a little depressed.


    If his understanding of the power of the law is stronger, even if the three kings suppress it, they will not be able to suppress the power of his law at all.


    The power of his laws is just barely understood three ways, reaching the peak of the saints. There is still a long way to go before the great saints.


    "By the way, little world! Although my small world is completely operated by the five elements, but I have not understood the law of integration of the five elements. Therefore, they are their own business. If I learn from their methods and combine the five elements array, I may be able to unite my five small worlds with each other. "


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu was shocked and observed the formation more carefully. The divine sense carefully observed the operation of Tianyan''s divine calculation and calculated the operation rules of the three holy kings.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s thoughts were completely interrupted by a burst of pain.


    "Damn it!" As soon as Liu Yu''s divine sense was swept, he found that Zhan Tian was attacking him fiercely. One punch was as fast as one punch, and the other was heavier than the other. It cost him a lot to repair his body.


    "What to do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I haven''t thought of a way to crack it, and my body will have collapsed? " Liu Yu felt the unspeakable fear.


    There is great terror between life and death, and between great terror. At this moment, under the oppression of this crisis, Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula into a more crazy one.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s more crazy attack came.


    Liu Yu''s whole body has split and is not far away from disintegration.


    For Liu Yu, it''s not easy to break his flesh, but once broken, it''s more troublesome to recover.


    For the divine body, once it is damaged, it is even more terrible. It is a healing cycle for thousands of years.


    Moreover, for Liu Yu, at the moment, there is no chance for him to heal.


    Once his body is broken, I''m afraid Zhan Tian will not miss the opportunity to crush his body completely. Even if he is immortal, even if his flesh and blood are derived, there will be no way for him to live.


    "Careless! I blame my carelessness. I think that as long as I''m not a martial saint, I can''t help myself. But I forget that the inside information of the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace is not a joke. I''m afraid that even if I''m a martial saint, I can use some means to solve it without demigod. " Liu Yu''s heart is full of remorse. If he were more careful, I''m afraid he would not have the situation today.


    Regret, did not see the last side of the cloud, their commitment to Murong snow, will certainly bring her out of the demon clan.


    There are too many regrets to complete, Liu Yu is too unwilling.


    Liu Yu''s body broke up directly, and he was about to scatter in all directions.


    At this time, nine turn magic formula to the limit, the complete limit, a boom, a breakthrough.


    Eighth turn mid!


    The parts of the body that had been scattered and scattered around were totally contrary to gravity. They gathered and recovered as before, even better than before.


    "Ha ha! Heaven does not kill me. There is a great terror between life and death. But there is also a great chance between life and death. Originally, I still had a long time to break through the middle of the eighth turn. However, under the pressure of life and death, I broke through ahead of time. "


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s mood is hard to describe.


    "However, my present situation is not safe. I have to get out of here and think of a way to get out of this situation." Liu Yu understood that she was not suitable to be happy too early.My present situation is not out of danger, but there is no danger of life for the time being.


    "To make a breakthrough with my present physical strength and persist for about two hours, the problem should not be too big. In other words, I have to find a way out of difficulties within two hours." Liu Yu thinks, immediately nine turn magic formula operation, make defense preparation, intend to hard against the other party''s attack in the end.


    Liu Yu was about to get a reward for her hard work. She had already broken Liu Yu''s body and was ready to destroy her body completely. However, such a thing happened, which made Liu Yu make a breakthrough. Now, in terms of physical strength, Liu Yu has already put pressure on him.


    "This guy is lucky enough." He murmured in his heart, but Zhan Tian didn''t care.


    Liu Yu could not use the power of the law, nor could she absorb the aura. She was always supported by her own small world.


    He can ignore his time and energy, but Liu Yu''s aura in his small world will lose one point with one point, and his recovery will be slower and slower. For Zhan Tian, killing Liu Yu is just a matter of time.


    All Liu Yu''s struggles, in his view, are futile, no role in the dying struggle.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tian said to the three holy kings: "three elders, increase the gravity of his whole body, so that my fist will be more powerful, so as to end this meaningless struggle early."


    The three elders nodded, maintaining their own small world outside the operation, they also have a great burden, naturally hope to end early.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu felt heavy all over her body. Her whole body seemed to be filled with lead. It seemed that even her ability of thinking became sluggish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    At this time, Zhan Tian''s two fists hit at the same time, and Liu Yu was directly knocked down on the ground, looking very heavy.


    Under the gravity, Liu Yu couldn''t get up for a long time, but Zhan Tian''s fist had arrived again.


    "Motherfucker, it''s difficult to turn over. Anyway, you will be beaten if you turn over. In this case, I will let you beat you on the ground." Liu Yu scolded secretly in her heart, and then thought of it.


    This time, Zhan Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Yu was so shameless that she was beaten on the ground and could not get up.


    Liu Yu laughs. At this moment, at this critical moment, she relaxes a little.


    Later, Liu Yu uses Qingming technique to expel all thoughts, even the idea of pain. The pain on her body is relieved immediately.


    "Do you think I can''t help you? I''ll see how long you can hold on to it. " A cold hum, although uncomfortable, but Zhan Tian will not give up the attack, but attack more quickly.


    Liu Yu didn''t care about it, as if Zhan Tian''s attack was not on him, and the divine consciousness completely explored the blocked space.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu was trapped, but the elders of the supreme holy palace at the peak of the three holy sons and kings did not move. Liu Yu could hardly see anything, let alone calculate.


    However, Liu Yu suddenly felt some of the changes when they exerted gravity on Liu Yu.


    What''s more, the three people exert gravity on Liu Yu, and they do it with all their strength. As a result, they are somewhat out of their power.


    In this way, the connection between the three people''s operation, inevitably there is a gap, suddenly let Liu Yu observed some of the situation.


    I have a preliminary understanding of the operation of the formation composed of three people.


    It''s what Liu Yu has been doing all the time to apply what she has learned. The palm of heaven, which is comparable to invincible martial arts, is the best illustration.


    At this moment, Liu Yu''s learning to apply, began to use his own small world to do experiments.


    It is obviously impossible to use the five element array, which uses the power of law, to fuse the small world.


    However, Liu Yu incorporated some of the mysteries of the array of the three supreme saints'' palace elders into it, which made a sudden change.


    A kind of invisible, as if the field of general power spread out, the power of the world produced by the fusion of power where, Liu Yu felt that she was the master of that piece of heaven and earth.


    This kind of feeling, too wonderful, Liu Yu, even difficult to describe, can only understand, not enough words.


    Liu Yu found that her own strength was in the upper hand in the process. She squeezed out the invisible suppression of the three men''s formation space.


    All of a sudden, the power of the law returned again, and Liu Yu felt the power of the law again and was able to use it again. In addition, the power of the three laws increased, and each one was comparable to the power of the four laws.


    "Holy Land!" When Liu Yu''s power spread and affected the three elders and Zhan Tian, the four almost exclaimed.


    Liu Yu murmured to herself, "holy land? It''s really like a holy land to listen to you


    Holy land is the symbol of the title of wusheng. If there is holy land, then the title of wusheng can be suppressed and killed.


    Within the holy land, all attributes of the warrior can be suppressed, including the physical strength.


    In the holy land, it can not only suppress, but also increase its own combat power. Just like Liu Yu at the moment, the power of law has been superimposed.


    There is a holy land, and there is no holy land, for martial saints, it is totally a qualitative difference.


    With the holy land, you can move quickly in the holy land, and the consumption is small, but the other party can''t.


    Therefore, among the martial saints, there is a saying that those who have no holy land are not necessarily called martial saints, but those who have holy regions must be called martial saints.


    From this, we can see the importance of holy land to a martial saint.


    Zhan Tian''s four people are even more frightened at the moment. They have seen the holy land.


    Even, their formation was created by a powerful martial arts master to simulate the holy land.


    However, simulation is only simulation after all, and it is impossible to fully possess the function of holy land.


    For example, the holy land can suppress the opponent in all aspects, and block the space, and there is no way to blink.


    The holy land they simulated was different. They could only block the space, prevent Liu Yu from escaping, and create gravity to suppress Liu Yu''s law.


    As for some other functions, there is no such thing. Therefore, it is so hard to deal with Liu Yucai. Otherwise, Liu Yu would have been cleaned up.


    Although Liu Yu was certain that this was the holy land, he still had to experiment.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu''s heart moved, and the invisible power covered Zhan Tian''s four men.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Tian''s four bodies sank. Whether it was the power of the law, or other aspects, even Zhan Tian''s physical power, they felt that some of them were suppressed. Some of them were clearly contained in the body, but they could not be mobilized completely, just like Liu Yu''s previous power of the law.At this moment, the fighting power of Zhan Tian is comparable to that of the holy King''s peak, or the strength of the other three holy King''s peak elders. Under the suppression of the holy land, the fighting power is greatly damaged, and the strength is comparable to that of the senior holy king, which is just what the holy king looked like in the middle and later period.


    Feeling the state of the four, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing and said: "you played me very well just now, I want you to taste this taste too!"


    As soon as the words fall, Liu Yu''s figure is like electricity. It is already extremely fast. With the blessing of the holy land, it increases again. Liu Yu''s fist has already hit Zhan Tian when Zhan Tian just reacts.


    Liu Yu smashed three fists in succession, and Zhan Tian was directly smashed and flew out. He vomited blood more than once, which completely reversed his crazy attack on Liu Yu.


    "Son! This son has mastered the holy land. Even if the holy king comes, I''m afraid he can''t help it. It''s very unfavorable for us to stay here any longer. I think we''d better withdraw quickly! " A supreme Saint outside the palace elder to drink.


    Zhan Tian looks at Liu Yu with jealousy and hatred on his face. His heart is full of anger.


    He thought that he had the greatest talent, but before he had understood the power of the nine laws, he might not have understood the holy land at all.


    However, Liu Yu is not a saint, but understands the holy land, which can only be understood, belongs to the assassin''s mace of martial saint.


    This is not a small blow for him. He wants to get rid of Liu Yu quickly in his heart. He can''t bear that someone surpasses him in talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    However, although Zhan Tian is not reconciled, he also knows that he can''t help Liu Yu. If he delays, he may be in danger.


    Therefore, Zhan Tian nodded to the three elders and planned to retreat.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu snorted coldly and said, "if you want to go, it''s not so easy."


    Before the four aggressive, but also want to kill themselves, Liu Yu how can easily let the four leave.


    Zhan Tian, in particular, attacked himself when he didn''t notice, which made him unbearable.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''s first target is Zhan Tian. In a blink, Liu Yu comes to Zhan Tian and attacks him.


    Zhan Tian was surprised when he saw this. It seemed that Liu Yu was going to fight against him.


    "Three elders, let''s escape separately!" Zhan Tian roared.


    After that, Zhan Tian, regardless of the situation, fled directly to one side.


    Liu Yu sneered and said, "it''s difficult for you to escape from the false holy land. Do you still want to escape in the real holy land? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Liu Yu sneered, and the speed of attack was faster. Unfortunately, after all, Liu Yu didn''t understand the power of the law, and her ability to suppress the power of the law was still too low. Otherwise, Zhan Tian would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    However, even if Zhan Tian insisted, it would only be a matter of time if Liu Yu stayed like this again.


    Seeing the situation of the three saints, he was shocked.


    Zhan Tian is the most talented martial saint of the young generation. If something goes wrong, it will be troublesome. At that time, they will save their lives, and I''m afraid their life will not be easy.


    Thinking of this, the three elders gave a cold hum and suddenly burned their blood essence. Suddenly, the power of the formation maintained by the three elders was greatly increased, and Liu Yu''s holy land was temporarily excluded.


    Liu Yu is not a martial saint after all. Although the nature of the field is the same as that of the holy land, its power is always worse, just like a simple version of the holy land.


    Zhan Tian also suddenly seized the opportunity, twice in a row, and then went out of the scope of Liu Yu''s holy land.


    The three elders of the palace outside the supreme holy palace also intend to leave in a flash.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu snorted coldly and said, "if you want to get away so easily, there is no easy way. No matter how, you have to leave one."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Yu suddenly narrowed down the scope of the holy land. Among the four scattered people, only one was within the scope of Liuyu''s holy land.


    The smaller the scope of the holy land, the greater the power, just like a sponge after compression, the weight is also greatly increased.


    In terms of power, the reduced holy land can be compared with the holy land named wusheng.


    Liu Yu was angry at the four people besieging him, and they even wanted to escape. How could Liu Yu make him do it? He was crazy to attack the elder of the supreme holy palace in the holy land.


    This elder is no better than Zhan Tian. The nine turn magic formula has reached the eighth level. It is not easy to defeat, and it is even more difficult to destroy the body.


    Liu Yu directly made a mental stab, which made him lose his mind for a short time, and then directly destroyed his immortal body and soul by suppressing his recovery ability.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian''s three people have gone far away, they want to chase, but there is no way to pursue them. Liu Yu directly gives up the pursuit.


    With a cold hum, Liu Yu said in a loud voice to the three people: "remember, I will come to the palace of the supreme Saint one day. In addition, before I come, you come to provoke me, and the end will be the same as him."


    With that, Liu Yu threw the elder of the supreme holy palace directly.


    Zhan Tian seized the damaged body of the elder and exclaimed, "ten elders!"


    After collecting the elder''s body, Zhan Tian looked at Liu Yu with hatred on his face and said, "Liu Yu, our supreme holy palace will not give up. You are waiting for endless revenge from our supreme holy palace."


    Liu Yu curled her lips and said, "I didn''t want to give up. Besides, I should say that. In addition, since you are besieging me and want to kill me, you have to be prepared like this."


    Zhan Tian''s body was stagnant. He thought that he had made full preparations. He had the strongest power to kill Liu Yu without calling him a martial saint.


    Originally thought it was a sure thing, and the development of things, although some unexpected things, that is, Liu Yu breakthrough.


    However, even though the breakthrough, the situation is still within their control.


    However, all this changed completely at the moment when Liu Yu understood the holy land, and the situation reversed at that moment.


    Liu Yu from their predecessors slaughtered the fish, became fierce, to kill them sharks, they have no spare power to fight back.


    Seeing Zhan Tian, she couldn''t bear to leave. Liu Yu moved to see if she could cover her own area.


    However, Zhan Tian was prepared early, and did not give Liu yushao a chance to move in a blink. He was far away from the maximum scope covered by Liu Yu''s holy land, and disappeared in Liu Yu''s field of vision."It''s really fast enough." Liu Yu murmured in her heart, but she didn''t chase him any more, because it was too hard to catch up.


    If you chase too hard, you can''t chase after the blood essence directly. Moreover, you want to go back to the northern underworld as soon as possible.


    While heading for the northern underworld, Liu Yu felt the mysteries of the holy land.


    First of all, the strength of the holy land has a lot to do with the power of divine consciousness. If it is not enough, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to really understand and operate.


    In addition, in the holy land, Liu Yu finally discovered the secret of the fusion of the five elements.


    However, the integration of the five elements is no better than the integration of one system and two systems. The rules are too complicated to be understood in a short time.


    In addition, another advantage is that in the holy land, the operation and flow of the power of law is clearer. Although compared with the speed of understanding under the origin of evil ancestors, the speed is also very fast.


    Liu Yu was originally the peak of saints. At this moment, with the help of this power, the power of law realized the fourth way, and his cultivation broke through to the early stage of the great sage.


    Liu Yu''s secret path is a pity. If he had made a breakthrough before that, he might have been able to leave Zhan Tian''s four men behind.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu was dumb and greedy.


    The crisis I fell into this time is so dangerous that I am on the verge of life and death. I am very lucky to be able to save my life.


    As for thinking about leaving Zhan Tian''s four, I''m really greedy. Besides, I''ve made a breakthrough in my own strength. Now even if I''m a martial saint, I can''t help him. I''m very lucky to have such a harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    After Beiming Island, Liu Yu did not enter Beiming sect.


    Liu Yu worried that as soon as she said that she planned to return to the northern underworld, I''m afraid many of her disciples would want to return to the northern underworld, or ask her to bring their relatives and friends.


    This is too much trouble to say, and the land of Shenzhou will soon become unsafe. On the contrary, the land of Beiming, which is guarded by the guardian elders, is safer.


    If I didn''t know that the current Beiming sect was too involved with the mainland of China, I would have planned to move the Beiming sect to Beiming.


    As soon as Liu Yu stepped into the northern underworld, a figure blinked and appeared in front of Liu Yu.


    "You''re back?" The visitor is the guardian elder of the supreme holy palace. He looks at Liu Yu Dao with joy on his face.


    Liu Yu nodded and exclaimed, "the elder is really fierce. As soon as I stepped into the land of Beiming, you noticed it."


    "My holy land line is silk, and most of the northern underworld is under my supervision. Naturally, it is difficult to escape from my sight." Guard the elder with a smile.


    At the same time, Liu Yu sighed to himself the power of the demigod holy land and the power of control.


    Liu Yu thinks that although she has holy land, she can''t do it at all.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help asking, "elder, I don''t know what the holy land is. Can you tell me more about it?"


    Nodding his head, the old guard said, "with your current cultivation level, I''m afraid that I will deal with the title of martial Saint soon. I really should talk to you, or I will have a defense at that time."


    Liu Yu nodded and listened carefully.


    The guardian elder said: "the holy land is a reduced version of the realm of God. The holy land has many functions. However, the biggest and most commonly used function is to suppress the opponent and increase his own strength when playing against the opponent."


    Liu Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that. What he was curious about was the difference between holy regions.


    So Liu Yu asked, "what about the two people who own holy land at the same time? What will happen? Are they all offset? "


    "No, whether the holy land is strong or not determines which martial saint is more powerful. Of course, unless there are special means, however, most of the time, the strength of the holy land determines the strength of the title martial saint, which can be determined." The guardian elder explained.


    Liu Yu suddenly asked, "then how to determine whose holy land is more powerful, or whether it is powerful or not, what is related to it?"


    "Of course, it has to do with the law of understanding and the power of divine consciousness. But you ask so many questions about the Holy Land and why? " The guardian elder asked curiously.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak, and an invisible force spread out, and even the holy domain power of guarding the elder was opened.


    Of course, this is because the guardian elder turns the holy land power into silk thread, which is too thin.


    However, even so, the guardian elder was shocked and said: "holy land, do you understand the holy land?"


    Liu Yu nodded, including the situation of being besieged and finally understood the holy land.


    The guardian elder first snorted angrily and said, "it seems that the wings of the palace outside the supreme holy palace are really hard. He thinks that he can get rid of the control of the supreme holy palace and is more and more brazen."


    Liu Yu said: "don''t worry, elder. When I have enough strength, I will go to the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace and return it to the control of the supreme saint''s palace."


    "Shameless traitor, what do you want to do when you take them back?" The guardian elder is not angry.


    Later, he said: "however, you can understand the holy land at the peak of the Holy One. I am very optimistic about you. There is no one who understands the holy land at the peak of the saint. However, it is absolutely rare, and there is a great possibility of becoming a martial god."


    Liu Yu nodded, but she was not proud. She asked curiously: "in ancient times, at the level of saints, did you understand more holy regions?"


    "As now, it is also difficult to be born in ancient times. Those who understand the holy land as you do in the holy land are only special cases. Once they understand the holy land, almost all of them can become martial gods, and they are the best among them." The guardian elder said, very pleased, and happy.


    At the beginning, Liu Yu was almost eliminated because of her poor talent. As a result, Liu Yu created a miracle that almost all saints could not.


    "Elder, I have something else to do, so I won''t delay here any more. I''ll leave first." Liu Yugong arched his hand and said to the guardian elder.


    The guardian elder nodded with a smile and said, "well, I really should go back quickly. When you go back, there will be a surprise waiting for you."


    Liu Yu didn''t understand, but she still rushed to the state of Jin.


    In liuyunzong, Jin State, a woman sits in a pavilion, looking into the distance with an irrepressible yearning in her eyes.


    Why are you in a daze? Are you thinking about your brother-in-law? " A woman walked into the pavilion and asked the woman in a daze.If you look carefully, you will find that there are some similarities between the two women''s eyebrows.


    They are Yunxiao and Yunyao, the two daughters of Liuyun sect.


    "Sister, you are here." Yunxiao in the pavilion, seeing Yunyao coming, said with a smile.


    Yunyao nodded and squatted down in front of Yunxiao. Her body squatted on her slightly bulging stomach. She said solemnly, "little fellow, have you been obedient during this period of time? You are really. You haven''t come out for so many years. The clothes that my aunt bought for you have been put away for so many years, and they have not come into use. "


    Yunxiao touched her round stomach and said with a smile: "during this period of time, I feel that the children inside my stomach are naughty. It seems that after a long time, they will be born."


    "Oh, that''s great, but if my brother-in-law is not here, it would be better if my brother-in-law was also there and could see the baby born." Yun Yao sighed.


    Yunxiao suddenly kept silent, and she naturally hoped that Liu Yu could stay by his side. However, it was obviously unrealistic.


    At the beginning, when she broke through Wu Huang, she was overjoyed and felt that it was time to go to mainland China to find Liu Yu.


    As a result, at that time, she found out that she was pregnant.


    It''s a long way to leave Beiming and go to Shenzhou. Yunxiao is worried that the child will be born before he arrives in China.


    Therefore, Yunxiao finally decided to give birth to the child and then make plans.


    However, she didn''t expect that it had been three years since she broke through Emperor Wu. There was not much movement in her stomach. She was not sure when the baby was born.


    For this matter, Yunxiao once asked the guardian elder. The guardian elder just said, just wait. When the time comes, you will be born.


    In this regard, although Yunxiao has no choice but to wait quietly.


    Recently, she had a feeling that it was time for her child to be born.


    As for the specific situation, it is beyond Yunxiao''s ability to figure out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The northern underworld is a very long distance for the king of Wu and those below him.


    But for Liu Yu, to liuyunzong in the state of Jin is just a matter of half a blink, but the time for two breaths is just around the corner.


    Liu Yu''s direct divine consciousness spread out, and then found the cloud. When she saw the cloud with a big belly, she could not help shaking.


    Liu Yu''s first reaction is, is Yunxiao carrying him, and other people on the good, and have children.


    Thinking of this possibility, Liu Yu got angry all over and just wanted to get angry.


    However, Liu Yu suddenly thought that if such a situation really happened, the guardian elder would not be unaware, and even more would not be unaware of informing himself.


    Therefore, Liu Yu plans to observe the situation, and at this time Yunyao also happens to come to the pavilion.


    Liu Yu was shocked by the words of their conversation, and then he could not help scolding himself. How could he doubt the clouds.


    "Well, this child kicked me, I feel, I feel, it''s not going to be born?" Cloud cloud suddenly covers stomach, painful way.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she was startled. She could not hide her figure any more. She quickly came to Yunxiao''s side and held the cloud in her arms. She asked with concern, "Yuner, are you ok?"


    Yunxiao and Yunyao exclaimed at the same time. Their faces were full of surprise and excitement.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly, some pity way: "sorry, I came back too late, unexpectedly did not know you so hard."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. It''s really nice that you can see our baby born, eh!" Cloud cloud lies in Liu Yu''s arms, full of happiness color said.


    But soon, the intense pain, let her not help frowning, pain exhaled.


    Liu Yu was surprised and said, "where''s the midwife? Where is the midwife? Call the midwife


    Liu Yu roared eagerly at Yun Yao, and her face was full of anxiety and panic.


    Tuyun''s mother-in-law was so flustered when she was about to give birth, so she didn''t know who was going to swallow her


    "Where is the midwife? Tell me Liu Yu said eagerly.


    Yunyao hesitated: "there is no midwife nearby. Even the nearest midwife is a hundred miles away. This time, it''s too late."


    "You just need to tell me where the midwife is, and leave the rest to me!" Liu Yu urges a way, don''t want to delay time again, delay a second, cloud sky is dangerous a minute.


    Seeing this, Yunyao had no choice but to say, "there is a market three hundred miles away. The midwife we invited is the best midwife there."


    As soon as the words fall, what else does Yunyao want to say, but Liu Yu has disappeared, which makes Yunyao almost think that Liu Yu''s return to Beiming is just an illusion.


    However, Yun Yao knew that this could not be an illusion, but a reality.


    "Brother in law, did he break through wuzun?" Yunyao thought with great joy.


    In less than a hundred years, the breakthrough to wuzun, in her opinion, is already very fast.


    As soon as Yunyao''s voice fell, Liu Yu appeared again in front of Yunxiao and Yunyao.


    As soon as Liu Yugang landed, she did not have time to speak. Her heart moved. An old woman appeared beside Liu Yu.


    "Wang Po?" Yunxiao was startled and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This speed is too fast, just a breath of time, Liu Yu will be two hundred miles away from the Wangpo to bring over, this is simply unimaginable.


    Yunyao is very curious and wants to explore. Unfortunately, Liu Yu has no chance to be in the mood of the clouds. Looking at Wang Po, she said, "please."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will deliver the young master''s baby smoothly." Wang Po quickly promised.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said to Yunyao, "Yunyao, you can watch here and help me. As soon as there is a situation, please inform me immediately. Do you know?"


    Yunyao nodded. Although she was curious about Liu Yu''s strength, she was still clear about the priorities.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu closed the door and stamped on it alone.


    At this time, a figure in a hurry came, it was the father of the two people in the cloud, the leader of the Liuyun clan, cloud tingfei.


    See cloud Ting fly, Liu Yu although anxious, but still arch arch hand, way: "see father-in-law."


    Nodding, Yun tingfei is curious about when Liu Yu arrived, but he is more concerned about the situation of Yunxiao.


    Therefore, he did not care to ask about Liu Yu''s recent situation and asked eagerly, "how is the situation? Is yun''er in danger?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but I''ve brought the best midwife in a few hundred miles. The problem should not be big." Liu Yu replied.


    Cloud tingfei nodded his head and said, "Wang Po is the best midwife in hundreds of miles. It''s really a problem. It should not be a big problem."Later, the two began to chat, mostly cloud tingfei asked questions, Liu Yu answered, but the mind has always been in the room.


    "Ah! It hurts The cloud is obviously at a critical moment, and the sound of pain spreads to the outside world.


    Liu Yu was shocked and couldn''t help it. Instead of chatting with Yun tingfei, she paid close attention to the situation inside.


    Seeing this, Yun tingfei couldn''t help shaking his head. He chatted with Liu Yu, just to see Liu Yu''s nervous appearance, intending to help Liu Yu ease her mood. As a result, it was like this.


    "Come on, miss, come on! You can come out with more effort! " The voice of Wang Po came from the room.


    The sky pain unbearable pain cry, Wang Po urged the voice, mixed into a piece, difficult to separate each other.


    "Quack


    Suddenly, a baby''s cry came, although the voice is small, but the sharp decibel, but whether it is the voice of Wang Po, or the pain of the clouds, there is no way to cover up.


    "I have a baby!" Liu Yu mumbled to herself, "I''m going to be a father."


    "Whoa, whoa..." What followed was the baby''s burst of crying, loud and clear.


    At this time, Wang opened the door, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said, "Congratulations, young master, the young lady has been born."


    Liu Yu smell speech, relaxed tone, heart thoroughly put down, quickly came to the room.


    The clouds were sweating profusely and the whole body was soaked with sweat.


    However, Yunxiao didn''t care about it, and looked at the baby in her arms with maternal brilliance.


    Liu Yu bent down, stroked Yunxiao''s hair and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not bitter. It''s not bitter at all. Take a look at this little guy. What''s your name?" With that, Yunxiao handed the baby in her arms to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu took it carefully, as if holding a treasure that was broken by touch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    When the baby came to Liu Yu''s arms, he was not afraid of life. On the contrary, he seemed to show a smile.


    Just a glance, Liu Yu fell in love with this little guy.


    "Yunfan, after that, he will call it Yunfan." Liu Yu thought about it and finally said.


    "Yunfan, liuyunfan, good name! That''s a good name. " I don''t know when cloud Ting flew to the crowd and exclaimed.


    Yunyao also snatched xiaoyunfan and said, "I''m the one who watched the birth of the little guy. I haven''t held it yet. I want to hold it too."


    "Be careful." Liu Yu is worried about Yunyao road.


    Although with the growth of Yunyao, Liu Yu can feel that Yunyao has matured a lot, but Liu Yu, who is too worried, still reminds us.


    Yunyao took Yunfan into her arms and swayed back and forth. She said angrily, "don''t worry. Even if you fall me, you won''t fall to my little nephew."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu shakes her head, thinking that Yunyao has matured a lot. Now, she is showing her true colors.


    Instead of going to see Yunyao, Liu Yu looks at Yunxiao and inputs a real yuan to make Yunxiao recover faster.


    In the past few years, the progress of cultivation is not slow. It has reached the strength of the seventh grade of Emperor Wu. In the whole land of Beiming, there are several masters.


    Of course, with Liu Yu''s fame in mainland China, her own fortune became more and more strong, and Beiming became more and more prosperous in terms of the mainland''s aura and born genius.


    The era of King Wu dominating Beiming has long passed, and the Emperor Wu is the theme of the whole continent. Moreover, no one can be the only one.


    Because now, there are a lot of Wuhuang, and they are just like a hundred schools of thought contending.


    Seeing such a situation, the northern underworld is about to fall into the chaos of war. Only when the guardian elders of the supreme holy palace appear and stop them directly, can they calm down.


    After many years of practicing martial arts for the state of Jin, Liu Ji had already arrived as the master of cultivating martial arts.


    In addition, there are others, such as the dust flying smoke of Pingchen Pavilion, which is the owner of the current Qingchen Pavilion and the highest cultivation of Qingchen Pavilion.


    In fact, it has reached the ninth grade of Emperor Wu. There are even rumors that it has broken through Emperor Wu, but no one has confirmed it.


    But many people may be able to develop better if they can leave Beiming and go to Shenzhou.


    In this regard, Liu Yu looks complex. At the beginning, Chen Feiyan planned to leave the northern underworld and go to the mainland of China.


    However, the Qingchen pavilion where chenfeiyan is located is not willing to release people, hoping that chenfeiyan can inherit Qingchen Pavilion.


    Finally, under the pressure of his master''s death, Chen Feiyan chose to compromise and stay.


    Now the dust flies the smoke, may be the first master of the northern Ming continent.


    However, there is a big gap between them and those who went to China.


    As long as there are no fallen ones, I''m afraid they are all the most powerful ones now.


    Such as tianyugongzi, his accomplishments have broken through to wuzun, and he can dominate in mainland China.


    Compared with it, it seems that the scenery of the dust and smoke is infinite, but not much.


    In addition, some of Liu Yu''s contemporaries also became the mainstay of various forces.


    In this era, the rise of Mingwu is in the era of shunshi.


    For these, Liu Yu understood a little, then no longer care.


    His vision has already arrived in the mainland of Shenzhou, the little Beiming land. In his opinion, everything is just a little game.


    But in three days, with the cloud of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, his body recovered completely.


    Liu Yu also began to enjoy the peace of mind and enjoy the happiness of her family. She did not want to break the rare silence.


    Every day, I chat with my relatives and friends, talking about some things I have experienced in mainland China.


    These things are very mysterious and strange to the warriors in mainland China. What''s more, they haven''t seen the big scenes in the northern underworld.


    To this end, in order to hear more about the various stories that happened on the mainland of China, Yunyao did not care about her sister and pestered Liu Yu about these interesting things on the mainland.


    After hearing this, Yunyao is even more entangled with Liu Yu and must take her to the mainland of China for a visit.


    Liu Yu perfunctorily said that she would take her with her when she had the chance. As for when, she could not guarantee it. After all, it was not safe on the mainland of China.


    When Liu Yu said that he had broken through the martial saint, they were shocked.


    And then, Liu Yu dropped a heavy bomb, even if he was named wusheng, it was hard to help him. At that time, everyone was numb.


    There are too many surprises brought by Liu Yu. One by one, they are overwhelmed. They are numb. At the moment, even if Liu Yu says something, I''m afraid their first reaction will not be disbelief. Instead, they feel that what Liu Yu says should be true.There is no impermeable wall in the world. The news of Liu Yu''s return soon spread out.


    Soon, in all directions, not only the state of Jin, but also the whole land of Beiming. Almost all the influential people came to liuyunzong.


    Liu Yu''s two apprentices who went out to practice were also the first to rush to Liu Yu, thinking of meeting his master.


    The first to arrive was Ji Wuming, who is now the head of the state of Jin.


    For this, Liu Yu was not surprised. Since Liu Yu left as the national teacher of the state of Jin, the royal family of the state of Jin kept in touch with liuyunzong.


    Moreover, the state masters of the state of Jin were sometimes appointed by the elders of Liuyun sect.


    In this way, there will always be disciples who have a good relationship with the royal family to reveal at the first time.


    To Liu Yu''s surprise, the second person who came to Liuyun sect to look for Liu Yu was Chen Feiyan.


    The dust and smoke, as expected, broke through to the Emperor Wu, and was still the second grade of Emperor Wu.


    Although in front of Liu Yu, the strength is still like garbage, which is not worth mentioning, but in the northern sea, it has been very good.


    "Sit down, please." With a faint smile, Liu Yu invited them to sit down.


    Ji Wuming looks a little stiff, because he has heard that Liu Yu''s cultivation is a martial saint, a martial Saint standing at the top of the mainland of China.


    And they also feel the unfathomable breath of Liu Yu, which makes them feel that the gap with Liu Yu is too big.


    However, compared with Ji Wuming, Liu Yu has the color of resentment in the eyes of Chen Feiyan.


    It''s like a resentful woman who hasn''t seen her husband for many years.


    Liu Yu couldn''t bear it. She quickly avoided her eyes and looked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    When Chen Feiyan''s eyes returned to normal, Liu Yucai said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your accomplishments have made great progress."


    "Compared with you, we are far behind. You are now a martial saint and really stand on the top of the whole Shenzhou continent." Ji has no life bitter smile way, at the same time in the heart relaxed tone, see, Liu Yu didn''t because fix for far exceed them and despise them.


    Liu Yu laughs and chats with her. From time to time, she points out some problems that they are difficult to figure out. Liu Yu can always solve them easily.


    At the beginning, Chen Feiyan looked at Liu Yu bitterly from time to time. But gradually, Liu Yu''s opinions completely attracted her. She listened carefully to Liu Yu''s advice to them.


    Liu Yu found a very serious problem when he was giving directions, that is, their martial arts and skills were the best in the northern underworld.


    However, compared with the mainland of China, the third-class goods in mainland China are worse than the skills practiced by two people.


    It can be imagined that the cultivation methods of other people will be so poor.


    The two men were able to cultivate to this extent, relying entirely on their own talent, especially Chen Feiyan. She has now cultivated to Emperor Wu, and the cultivation skills above Emperor Wu are not available in mainland China.


    Therefore, the method of cultivating himself to the realm of Emperor Wu was completely achieved by looking at some descriptions of Emperor Wu and exploring by himself.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Liu Yu, the martial saint who came back from the mainland of Shenzhou, the only person who has achieved Emperor Wu''s accomplishments in the whole land of Beiming is dust and smoke.


    However, if we give the same resources, the same skills and skills to the martial arts practitioners in the northern underworld, the situation may be quite different.


    At least, there is one thing Liu Yu can be sure of, that is, the talent of martial arts cultivation in Beiming is no worse than that in Shenzhou.


    After all, they are descendants of Wuji supreme. Although they don''t know whether it is true or not, at least, they have something to do with Wuji supreme. After all, Wuji supreme is an invincible character in the whole universe.


    Liu Yu did not have the slightest stinginess, and directly passed on the Holy Level cultivation skills that had been taught to master Tianyu.


    The two people were shocked. They knew which one was not my own.


    Even if it is a prefecture level skill, it is enough to make the northern Ming land rise a fierce struggle. The holy level skill, which can be directly cultivated to the martial saint, can be imagined.


    They immediately refused to accept it. After all, although they had a very good relationship, they were not able to present such skills.


    Dust fly smoke embarrassed to accept, but the heart is rising a strange feeling, the heart is not easy to die down the fire of love, lit again.


    Seeing their refusal, Liu Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I plan to pass on some good cultivation methods after a period of time. However, I think it''s better to discuss with the guardian elder."


    After listening to Liu Yu''s words, they immediately did not refuse. They carefully read the skills that Liu Yu gave them.


    This view immediately attracted them, both in the realm of cultivation and other aspects.


    Looking at it, they couldn''t move their eyes and hung Liu Yu to one side. Then, they were eager to try. They obviously wanted to practice and experiment.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she said with a smile: "I think it''s not early. I''m going to see my little baby. You can go back first. A month later, when Yunfan is full moon wine, you can come again."


    They nodded gratefully and then left quickly. They could not wait to practice.


    When they left, Liu Yu also moved to the supreme holy palace. The guardian elder met him and said with a smile, "why don''t you enjoy the rare happiness of your family and come to me?"


    Liu Yu went straight to the theme and said that she wanted to spread martial arts in the world.


    The guardian elder fell into silence and said for a long time: "do you know that the aura of the whole land of Beiming, even the land of Shenzhou, is limited?"


    Liu Yu nodded. Needless to say, she knew everything.


    The old guard said: "now the situation is that the aura of the northern underworld is increasing because of the qi movement. Therefore, the supply exceeds the demand, and more people can practice. However, the higher the level of cultivation, the more Aura will be consumed. All of a sudden, if the skills are spread, a large number of experts will surely be born. At that time, the aura will become extremely thin. In the future, no matter how advanced the skills are, it will be difficult to cultivate them. "


    "I want to pass on some of the merits of Tang." Liu Yu''s regretful way.


    The guardian elder said with a smile: "now the aura of the northern underworld is gradually increasing. You can choose some close people who have good cultivation skills. In addition, you can also randomly teach some martial arts skills with good talent. "


    Liu Yu nodded, but there was an idea in her heart, which was slowly emerging in her mind.The guardian elder sighed, and then continued: "in fact, I want to take all the warriors of the whole continent. Observe it carefully and select the most outstanding and gifted warrior to cultivate. However, there are too many postnatal factors and congenital conditions. Moreover, most of the warriors are just ordinary people. Before I have finished observing the warriors in the whole Beiming continent, a new group of warriors was born. There is no way to give consideration to them. "


    After listening to the words of the guardian elder, Liu Yu suddenly flashed a light in her mind, and the sporadic thoughts before suddenly connected.


    "Yes, we can choose the most outstanding talents in the whole northern underworld to cultivate." Liu Yu said happily.


    The guardian elder shook his head and said, "this is not realistic. If I could do it, I would have done it."


    In any case, it''s only in different places that we can cultivate good people and bad people. Moreover, even if they don''t come under his command, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners will still remember the feeling of the supreme holy palace. "


    After hearing this, the guardian elder was shocked and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I could see it as well as you. If I could put down my family status before, maybe the supreme holy palace would have risen long ago."


    "It''s not too late. We can do it now." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    The guardian elder nodded with a smile. It seemed that he fully agreed with Liu Yu''s practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Although the two have made a decision, it needs to be well planned.


    The guardian elder took out a piece of inheritance stone and said, "as long as this inheritance stone is introduced into it with divine sense, and someone has passed the test in the future, he can randomly pass on the internal skills once. Moreover, it can prevent the internal skills from being transmitted outside."


    "That''s really great. I''m still worried about how to keep the skills." Liu Yu was overjoyed.


    The guardian elder nodded and said, "in this, I have instilled a lot of general and advanced skills in my supreme holy palace. However, the advanced skills have to go through the test of the supreme holy palace and join the supreme holy palace."


    Liu Yu took over the inheritance stone and included some of his skills, from high to low, even at human level.


    After the problem of the skill was solved, Liu Yu and the guardian elder came to the center of the northern underworld to open up a space for testing.


    There are all kinds of checkpoints set up by the guardian elder and Liu Yu. Of course, most of them are designed by the guardian elder, and Liu Yu is just guarding the checkpoints.


    After all, the guardian elder has lived for so many years. He is very experienced in all kinds of organization formation, array flow and others.


    Among them, the guardian elder also moved some puppets from the supreme holy palace into this testing place.


    Even with the help of Liu Yu and the elder, it took more than half a month to finish.


    After the completion, Liu Yu felt satisfied to see the place where she participated in the inheritance.


    The guardian elder said with a smile: "this place of inheritance pays the most attention to the nature of mind, but the talent is next, which is very good."


    Liu Yu smiles, but because of his lack of talent, he can hardly become the son of the supreme palace. Naturally, he knows that talent is important, but what is more important is his own efforts.


    "Now that the place of inheritance has become, when are you going to make it known to the world?" The guardian elder looked at his achievements and asked with a smile.


    Liu Yu said: "I''ve made up my mind to tell the world on the day of our Yunfan full moon wine."


    "Well, now that you''ve made a plan, I won''t take part in it any more. It''s all up to you." The guardian elder nodded and then said.


    Liu Yu asked, "don''t you show up? If you show up, the whole northern underworld will remember you, and it will be easier to join the supreme holy palace


    "Don''t you belong to our supreme palace? You are enough. " The guardian elder smiles and then says.


    Liu Yu slightly a Leng, then a smile, a blink back to the residence, will own plan to say out.


    In addition to Yun tingfei, the leader of the clan, frowned slightly, and then agreed.


    Time flies, to Liu Yunfan full moon on this day, the day just dawned, then a warrior came.


    The whole liuyunzong became busy. No matter who had a grudge against Liuyu or who was against Liuyu, they all came.


    Because of me, everyone knows that Liu Yu has broken through the martial saint.


    Wuzun and Wudi are all far away from the warriors in the northern underworld, not to mention the martial saint.


    It is a good opportunity to take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu and Yunxiao are holding their children, shuttling back and forth among the crowd, smiling and greeting people from time to time.


    When the banquet was about to disperse, Liu Yu came to a high place and coughed gently. Although the sound was small, it was clearly introduced into the ears of the people, and the whole scene was suddenly quiet.


    Seeing that everyone looked at it, Liu Yu said: "you guys, after I came back from mainland China, I found that your cultivation skills are far from mainland China. So after discussing with the guardian elders of the supreme holy palace, I opened up a place for inheritance, which is in the center of the northern underworld. In it, there are not only Saint level skills, but also Saint level martial arts skills, which can let you cultivate to be a martial saint. "


    "What? Saint level skills and martial arts can be cultivated to the martial Saint level! "


    The whole audience was so surprised.


    "You may get all the merits by your own random way." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Someone can''t help but ask, "can anyone take part in this?"


    "Of course, no matter good or evil, beauty or ugliness, you can take part in it, but if someone is fighting in it, don''t blame me for being rude." Liu Yu''s voice was slightly cold. All of a sudden, people felt like falling into the ice, and they were shocked.


    What kind of state has Liu Yu reached that can influence reality.


    What should have been said, Liu Yu said: "three days later, the inheritance of the land officially opened, you want to try, get ready."


    Most of the people who came to participate in Liu Yu''s son''s full moon wine came on behalf of their own forces. After listening to Liu Yu''s words, they immediately rushed back to report the news.


    Chen Fei Yan and Ji Wuming didn''t leave, especially Ji Wuling, who was eager to talk but stopped. Seeing this, Liu Yu smiled.Looking at Liu Yu''s smile, Ji knew that Liu Yu already knew what she was thinking and was no longer hiding. She asked, "brother Liu, I don''t know if I can join in. I still need a martial arts skill."


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Yu said: "of course, everyone can have a chance as long as they pass the test, but the difficulty of the test is not low. Besides strength and talent, the most important thing is perseverance and will."


    Smell speech, Ji Wuming full of self-confidence, way: "don''t worry, how can this possibly embarrass me."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that in the whole northern underworld, except that the place of inheritance has just opened, all the martial arts people in the whole continent will participate in it. Therefore, there may be 10 or 20 people who can get the inheritance. Usually, it''s a miracle to have one or two in a year." Liu Yu said probability to Ji Wuming with a smile.


    Ji no life smell speech, pour to inhale a cool air, way: "this also too difficult, the whole North Ming Dynasty continent martial arts person is numerous, but only so a few have hope."


    "The law can''t be passed lightly. Naturally, we should treat it carefully." Liu Yu is not angry.


    Ji Wuming had no choice but to say, "my hope must be pitiful."


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "it''s really pitifully low." Then, regardless of Ji Wuming''s depressed eyes, she looked at the dust flying flue: "the hope of the dust girl to get inheritance is very big."


    Dust fly smoke a Leng, and Ji Wuming enviously looked at the dust fly flue: "dust girl, it seems that hope is really big, even Liu Yu, the maker of the level, thinks you can pass."


    "I''ll try it if I can." The dust flies and the smoke nods.


    Liu Yu nodded. Chen Feiyan''s talent was very good. After Liu Yu left, it seemed that she was also the favorite of Beiming land, which greatly improved her talent potential.


    I''m afraid it''s a good chance to fly to the land of inheritance if you don''t get lucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Three days later, the place of inheritance was opened on time, and all the warriors, regardless of their accomplishments and low-level status, rushed to the inheritance site.


    In this regard, Liu Yu said with a smile: "those who rush in the front may not be able to get inheritance, but those with strong mind will certainly be able to get inheritance."


    A large part of Liu Yu''s original intention to establish this heritage place is to give a chance to those who, like herself, have no talent but enough perseverance.


    Just like myself, didn''t you rise because you got the inner elixir?


    If the mind is strong enough, there should be more of the second and the third.


    A day later, many warriors were eliminated.


    However, even if they are eliminated, they also have some harvest. Just seeing all kinds of things that they did not dare to think of before, so that they can broaden their horizons is a kind of harvest.


    Ten days later, there are still more than 20 people who are still working hard, and the others are all eliminated.


    The situation here attracts the guardian elders to observe the performance of these people.


    "These people are good, and they have reached the standard of our disciples outside the supreme holy palace in ancient times." Said the elder guardian.


    Liu Yu shook her head in silence, but when she thought of the real identity of Wuji supreme, everything was possible.


    In the end, twelve people got the inheritance, and the first one got the inheritance was dust flying smoke.


    To this, Liu Yu does not have too big unexpected color, this is in his anticipation.


    However, the second one attracted his attention. This one is very ordinary, but with his own will and perseverance, he persevered and became the second.


    However, the most important thing is that the inheriting skill of this person is actually a low-level skill and a powerful formula.


    This Da Li Jue is really a low-level skill, and it is mainly used to cultivate strength and body.


    The young man was stunned at the moment when he got the powerful formula. It can be imagined how great a blow this moment had on him.


    So hard work to support his motivation, all disappeared, it almost fainted.


    But soon, the man returned to normal, which made Liu Yu curious and follow the young man quietly.


    Wei Jin, a young man, came out of a small mountain village. He was a warrior. He had a bedridden mother and was often bullied by big families.


    This time, he heard about the place of inheritance and showed him the opportunity to change his fate.


    He felt that he had not practiced martial arts, but had reached the samurai realm by his own exploration and listening to other people''s words. If there were skills, would the situation be different.


    Who knows that he persisted to the end, but fate played a huge joke on him.


    Seeing this, Wei Jin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it seems that fate has not favored me."


    "But it''s better to have a skill than no one. I''ll practice it anyway." Determined in his heart, Wei Jin firmly left the inheritance and returned to his village.


    Seeing Wei Jin coming back, the children of a large family scoffed loudly: "ha ha! This fool thought that he could pass the test. As a result, he didn''t come back in disheartened. "


    Wei Jin ignored it and continued to take care of his bedridden mother every day, while practicing the lowest level of vigorous Jue.


    Day by day, Liu Yu''s divine consciousness always paid attention to this child named Wei Jin.


    Wei Jin''s speed of practicing Da Li Jue was pretty good, but it was only a low-level skill, which only increased his physical strength.


    For those who practice qigong, the progress is too slow.


    According to his observation, Liu Yu found that Wei Jin was indeed a simple child with a strong character. Although his talent was similar to his original self, he was still very good on the whole.


    Liu Yu moved her mind and made up her mind. After observing for a while, she accepted her as a disciple.


    That day, Liu Yuzheng and Yunxiao were wandering in the garden. Suddenly, their faces changed. They told Yunxiao to wait for themselves for a while, and then they left in a flash.


    When he appeared again, Liu Yu had come to Wei Jin.


    At the moment, Wei Jin''s face was pale, and his whole body was so miserable that he seemed to be sucked dry.


    Liu Yu''s divine consciousness slightly swept, then understood Wei Jin''s situation at the moment.


    At the moment, Wei Jin''s aura was completely emptied, and the emptied aura turned into his physical strength, pure strength.


    It''s more pure than the power of nature''s birth when Liu Yu practiced the nine turn magic formula.


    It''s a good thing to increase strength, but it''s not a good thing to absorb Reiki completely and extremely to increase strength.


    Especially for Wei Jin, a low-level martial arts man who only practices Da Li Jue, there is a complete shortage of aura.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu has been paying attention to him, otherwise, I''m afraid that he can only be drained to death.Liu Yu as a martial saint, slightly a vomit suction, absorption of aura is comparable to Wei Jin over the years to absorb the total aura.


    Liu Yu''s aura poured into Wei Jin''s body. Suddenly, the whole body greedily absorbed the aura.


    Liu Yu''s heart is slightly expecting, secretly, this situation generally appears in order to awaken the appearance of special physique. It seems that this is to awaken the physique.


    But soon, Liu Yu''s face changed, and he was well-informed, but he never met it. Let alone met it, he never heard of it.


    Wei Jin absorbed the aura and absorbed it all the time. However, apart from increasing his strength, there was no other change. In addition to increasing his strength, he still increased his strength.


    First, the strength was comparable to the martial arts master, then to the martial spirit, and then to the martial arts school, and then gradually stopped.


    Maybe Liuyu has no special physique, but it''s hard to see if it has any.


    Thinking, Liu Yu is to continue to observe the state of Wei Jin, until a day later, Wei Jin just wake up.


    After waking up, Wei Jin opened his eyes and saw Liu Yu standing in front of him. He was stunned. Then he looked at Liu Yu with vigilance and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Liu Yu a smile, way: "you treat your savior like this."


    Wei Jin was stunned, and then he remembered that he was practicing. He felt that he was going to break through a bottleneck, so he worked hard.


    However, after a breakthrough, something unexpected happened. The real yuan he cultivated was directly engulfed and absorbed by the sudden strong desire of his body, and then he even wanted to absorb the residual power in his body, and wanted to transform it into power.


    The crisis appeared at that moment. After that, he was not conscious. He just felt that there was a force pouring into his body like a spring of water, which gradually made him feel better.


    And he, also relaxed, coma in the past, according to such a situation, it should be Liu Yu who saved him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Knowing that Liu Yu saved him, his face looked at Liu Yu gratefully and said thank you.


    He didn''t worry about Liu Yu''s ideas. In his opinion, he had nothing to attract Liu Yu.


    As for his character, Liu Yu liked it very much. He nodded to himself and said, "in fact, I''ve been paying attention to you for a year. I''ve been paying attention to you since you got that low-level skill book."


    "What? How do you know that I''ve got the kungfu, and I haven''t told anyone? " Wei Jin asked in disbelief.


    With a smile, Liu Yu said, "I put all the skills in there. I want to know. Isn''t it a piece of cake?"


    "You put it all in?" Wei Jinxian was surprised, then reacted and said in disbelief: "are you the martial Saint Liu Yu?"


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile and said, "the goods are real. I think no one dares to pretend to be my name in the whole land of Beiming."


    Wei Jin almost lost the ability to think. He looked at Liu Yu and didn''t know what he should say.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu cautiously said: "I have been observing you for more than a year. For others, getting the inheritance is a pass, but for you, the test is just beginning."


    Wei Jin doesn''t know why he looks at Liu Yu. He doesn''t know what Liu Yu wants to express.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu, who had already known Wei Jin''s simple character, said directly, "I mean, I want to take you as my disciple. What do you think?"


    "What? Really


    Surprise, disbelief, ecstasy, Wei Jin at the moment, do not know what he should think, is it fate has always favored him?


    Liu Yu pretended to be unhappy and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, yes! How can I not be willing to! " Wei Jin replied loudly. Then he knelt down and said, "I''ve met master Wei Jin."


    "Well, this skill is a gift from my teacher to see you." With that, Liu Yu passed on a set of Saint level skills including martial arts, martial arts and secret arts to Wei Jin.


    Wei Jin was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master."


    Nodding contentedly, Liu Yu helped him up and said, "you can see the skills at any time. I''m curious about your constitution. I''ll take you to meet someone. Maybe he knows your situation."


    Wei Jin nodded. He was also curious about his own situation. Moreover, the feeling of wandering on the edge of anger made him remember vividly.


    Wei Jin''s mother was just a common disease, which was easily cured by Liu Yu. After taking it back to Liuyun sect, Liu Yu took Wei Jin to the supreme holy palace to guard the elder''s residence.


    After Liu Yu talked about Wei Jin''s various conditions, the guardian elder was surprised, but did not speak.


    When Liu Yu was impatient, the guardian elder asked, "have you heard of Pangu''s blood, or Kaitian''s blood?"


    "I haven''t heard of Pangu''s blood, but I''ve heard of Pangu." Liu Yu replied.


    It is said that all things in the world, including heaven and earth, have the ancient way


    Liu Yu was stunned and then said: "in this way, this Pangu blood is not uncommon."


    "Of course not. At that time, Pangu, the great God, led the three thousand laws by his own strength and the law of his own strength, and opened up the universe and endless space and time. Then we can know the power of Pangu''s blood." Said the elder guardian.


    Before the words fell, he continued: "however, don''t think that Pangu''s blood is not precious. Most of our martial arts practitioners own Pangu''s blood, but they are hidden in the body and can''t play a role at all."


    "Is Wei Jin''s Pangu blood awakened? Will it be great in the future? " Liu Yu has a wonderful way.


    Wei Jin also looked at the elder with curiosity and expectation.


    The guardian elder said with a smile, "it can be said that he is powerful or not."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Liu Yu''s curious way.


    The old guard said: "Pangu''s blood needs to wake up again and again. Now he is only the first time to wake up. As to when he will wake up the second time, he doesn''t know. Moreover, every time he wakes up, he needs a lot of energy. He has to be prepared mentally."


    Liu Yu was relieved to hear the words, and said, "it''s just the energy of aura. Can it surpass the aura needed to cultivate the nine turn magic formula?"


    "It''s really impossible in the early stage, but when it comes to the back, it''s possible. When it comes to the back, I''m afraid the aura of the whole mainland of China is not enough. After all, just thinking about Pan Gu''s ability to incarnate all things can be imagined." The guardian elder said, playing with the smell.


    Liu Yu took a breath of cold air. In this way, it was difficult for Pangu to awaken, and there were also many difficulties after awakening.


    After joking, the guardian elder said with a smile: "you don''t have to think too far. To wake up to that point, I''m afraid you have to be at least a God. Moreover, it''s not so easy to awaken Pangu''s blood. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to awaken Pangu''s blood for the second time."Liu Yu and Wei Jin suddenly nodded their heads. At the same time, they were glad, but also some lost.


    However, Liu Yu soon recovered as before, and asked curiously, "to what extent do you need to wake up to the point where the aura of the whole mainland of China is not enough?"


    "Ha ha, to reach that level, Wei Jin''s state, at least three times, even if a certain awakening state is not ideal, four times and five times may not be able to achieve." The guardian elder said with a smile.


    Liu Yu could not help but be speechless. It is not easy to wake up once or twice. Four times and five times, I''m afraid, Wei Jin may not be able to achieve it in his whole life.


    Wei Jin was also a little disappointed. However, he was cheerful and firm, and soon recovered as usual. Instead, he was determined to say, "I will be able to wake up more than four times."


    Hearing this, the guardian elder laughed and said, "you apprentice, you really have great ambition. You wake up four times. Do you know what the lowest level of martial arts is when you wake up four times?"


    They shook their heads. However, as soon as they heard the words of the guardian elder, they could know that the warrior who awakened four times was more powerful than they thought.


    The guardian elder said with a smile: "the warriors who awakened to Pangu''s blood for four times are at least gods of heaven, which means that the cultivation above Tianzun is possible."


    Liu Yu was completely surprised. He knew that it was terrible to wake up four times. However, the degree of horror was beyond imagination.


    I''m afraid that among the four times, the elder''s blood is hard to keep up


    Liu Yu nodded. Naturally, it was conceivable that Wei Jin''s strength rose from a warrior to a level comparable to that of Wuzong. His strength leaped three levels in a row.


    Even if it is not so terrible, it will not be much worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    With a sigh in his heart, Wei Jin wakes up a very big blood, but it turns out to be a very weak talent.


    However, Liu Yu still held a glimmer of hope and asked, "how many times does the elder think Wei Jin can awaken his blood?"


    The guardian elder thought for a while and said, "the lower the cultivation, the better the awakening. Because the power of awakening is more pure, without the influence of external factors. If you work hard, you should have the hope of awakening three times."


    "Oh, that''s right. It seems that Wei Jin chose this Da Li Jue correctly. This Da Li Jue is just a low-level skill to increase his strength." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    The guardian elder nodded and said, "maybe that''s why your apprentice can awaken Pangu''s blood. After all, didn''t you say that he has practiced for more than a year?"


    Wei Jin also murmured: "originally, the fate did not abandon me, but has been looking after me."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed. In his heart, he was touched.


    This kind of touch suddenly reminds Liu Yu of the power of peeping, as if even the power of fate''s eyes, when she had gone through the holy and natural calamities.


    However, Liu Yu did not too much cause the attention of the fate of the eyes, just a row that is.


    However, it was this glimpse that made him remember vividly. However, he did not care too much about his life and death at that time.


    Life is almost no time, no matter how, the heart must want to save life, again, life is not, also say what fate.


    But now it seems that fate has begun to pay attention to him. At the same time, Liu Yu also understands why the supreme will tell him to merge the escaped one when he becomes a God.


    I''m afraid that only before becoming a God, can there be hope of getting rid of fate. After becoming a God, there is no hope at all.


    When he becomes a God, he should be the best time to get rid of his fate, so that he can be integrated at the moment of becoming a God.


    There is a sense of urgency in her heart. At the same time, Liu Yu does not have complete trust in Wuji supreme.


    Although the other side is their own past life, but the other side is standing at the top of the universe, who knows whether the other side has any means, such as resurrecting the soul with a corpse, or something.


    Everything is unknown. Because of the unknown, it is difficult for Liu Yu to fully trust the supreme.


    Thinking of her worries, Liu Yu chose to leave because she accepted her disciples and had to observe carefully.


    Seeing this, the old guard said: "if you want to wake up many times, you''d better cultivate your body purely, such as the nine turn magic formula. For others, don''t think about practicing."


    Liu Yu took a cold breath and finally said with a wry smile, "it seems that my apprentice is destined to be a king of stomach just like me."


    Liu Yu''s spirit and body cultivation, body nine turns, magic formula consumption is huge, practice Qi, ordinary people a hundred times the small world, absorb the amount of aura, is also a hundred times more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, Liu Yu is a real king of stomach.


    And now, if Wei Jin also practiced the nine turn magic formula, it would cost a lot of energy, so it''s needless to say.


    When Wei Jin''s blood vessels awakened, the amount of Reiki consumed for each awakening would be astronomical.


    When the elder Guardian heard Liu Yu say this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Liu Yu practiced the nine turn magic formula, the chamber of Commerce in the world did not react to him less. Liu Yu consumed too many resources.


    With the same resources, it may be possible to train several martial masters.


    In this regard, the guardian elder is still satisfied with Liu Yu''s needs, but some feel that he has invested too much resources.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s performance did not disappoint him, but made him feel very difficult, even beyond imagination satisfaction.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is obviously about to face the same problem as him, which naturally has some schadenfreude.


    Farewell to leave, Liu Yu while teaching his apprentices, while enjoying the family happiness.


    Among them, her son even called her father, which made Liu Yu especially excited, even happier than her breakthrough in cultivation.


    Although, the voice of father is not very clear, it is the same.


    Liu Yu enjoyed such a day very much. She took time to take over Murong Xue. The family was really reunited.


    Murongxue had heard Liu Yu say something about murongxue before. Although it was not happy at the beginning, it did not say much.


    Besides, Liu Yu is irresponsible when cooking cooked rice with uncooked rice. On the contrary, it will make her more angry.


    As for Yunxiao, she will not. After all, Yunxiao is a latecomer. Liu Yu knew Liu Yu before her.


    Although she felt very happy, Liu Yu felt a kind of depression.


    This is because with the improvement of cultivation, more and more people can have telepathy with the whole mainland of China, and the mainland of China will pass on the feelings to them.


    This kind of induction can be called the induction of heaven and man. Unfortunately, it is not the rules but the crisis.In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed, and Liu Yu decided to close down for a period of time. He felt that his cultivation could break through the great sage and reach the realm of the holy king.


    There was no time for practice, and in a twinkling of an eye, thirty years had passed. In the tower of time where Liu Yu lived, the time was ten times that of the outside world, and it had been three hundred years.


    At a certain moment, Liu Yu suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of eyes shot out terrible light, like lightning, penetrating the void.


    "Ah! As expected, there are no years to practice. The more I get to the back, the longer it takes to improve one''s cultivation level. I have the tower of time, which can save ten times the time. It took 30 years to break through. I''m afraid that it will take at least hundreds of years for others. " Liu Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, Liu Yu finally understood why so many martial arts practitioners did not fall because of lack of strength and talent, but because of the lack of longevity and yuan, they died in spite of their unwillingness.


    The time it takes to break through a small realm is calculated in a hundred years. How many hundred years does a martial Saint have.


    After breaking through the barrier, Yunxiao tells Liu Yu that the guardian elder came to find Liu Yu once and asked him for something important.


    Liu Yu nodded, intuition told him, I''m afraid something big has happened, so the guardian elder will be anxious to let himself go.


    In a blink, Liu Yu came to the supreme holy palace, where the guardian elder was waiting.


    Seeing Liu Yu coming, the guardian elder didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "there is a place where you need to go on behalf of my supreme holy palace. In addition to you, there are only two sons in the sky, among whom only you are suitable."


    "To where?" Liu Yu asked directly, if you really want to let the clouds go, it would be better to go by yourself.


    "Bifeng gorge!" Guard the old way.


    Liu Yu a Leng, way: "Bifeng gorge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The guardian elder nodded and said to Liu Yu, "yes, it''s Bifeng gorge. After you get to Bifeng gorge, you will know what''s going on. I said here. You still have to listen to it one by one. I''m too lazy to say more."


    Liu Yu nodded. At first, the ancestor of Bi family in Bifeng gorge named Wu Sheng. Liu Yu knew that Wu Sheng was not impossible to enter the mysterious place. Liu Yu knew that the mysterious place must still be secret. Now it seems that it is true.


    After going back to explain something, Liu Yu moved directly to the mainland of China. In one day, Liu Yu arrived at Bifeng gorge.


    "Please follow me, master." As soon as Liu Yu arrived outside the Bifeng gorge, a Wu Zun of the Bi family met him and respectfully addressed Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and followed him to the Bijia''s family.


    Soon, Liu Yu was taken to a square.


    Here, Liu Yu saw many familiar figures, including Wu Xiu who besieged Liu Yu when she came out of Bifeng gorge.


    There are also people from the palace of the supreme saint, as well as many strange faces.


    The son of evil and batian, who had the blood of heaven, were also there. Liu Yu nodded slightly.


    In addition, Liu Yu looks at a person, also is pupil a shrink, that person is red cloud Wu saint.


    When Liu Yu was in the northern underworld, he heard that the martial saint of Hongyun had made a big fuss in Qinglong temple. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    For meeting Liu Yu here, Hongyun is also some accident, but his face is as usual.


    Liu Yu came to him, took out the tree and said, "thank you for your tree, master."


    Hongyun martial Saint didn''t take it. He took a look at Liu Yu and said, "boy, progress is really fast enough. As for the evergreen tree, I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Yu nodded. This is the dialogue between the strong and the strong. If she is not strong enough, it is easy for her to win the evergreen tree.


    At this time, a figure came down. It was the ancestor of the Bi family, who was named the martial saint.


    He looked at the hundreds of people present, looked at the Bi family people around him, and asked, "are all the people here?"


    "Yes, they are all except those who have made it clear that they do not want to come." The person of Bi family answers a way.


    The ancestor of the Bi family snorted coldly and said, "those who hide in the rear know that the people who let others resist in front are the most hateful!"


    Liu Yu was a little curious. What was the meaning of the words of the ancestors of the Bi family? Besides a few people, they were also curious.


    Hongyun wusheng said with a smile: "crisis and opportunity coexist. Although there is danger, it is a good time for us to break through."


    Liu Yu is curious and wants to ask Hongyun wusheng something. At this time, the ancestor of Bi family talks.


    "In recent years, only two of them have succeeded in exploring the mysterious land and testing the land. And they all see that the self sealed peerless Tianjiao of the mysterious land have long been broken, but there is no news of them on the mainland," said the ancestor of the Bijia family


    "What? Those peerless Tianjiao in the mysterious place have already broken the seal. Why didn''t they have any news? Their talent is so strong that they can''t die in the public? " Suddenly many people exclaimed.


    "That''s because they never appeared on the mainland of China, and I once told the two people who had gone through the test land that those Tianjiao people were the generation of sacrifice."


    "What, they didn''t appear in mainland China at all, so where did they go? What''s the meaning of the sacrificial generation?" In addition to a few people, look a little excited, face is more curious.


    Liu Yu listened carefully. He felt that he wanted to get in touch with a big secret. With his current strength, he was entitled to know the secret.


    Sure enough, the ancestor of the Bi family said: "in fact, the demons have not given up their eyes on our mainland for a moment, and they are going to the windy battlefield to resist the invasion of the demons. It can be said that the gale battlefield is the last line of defense in the mainland of China. Once the gale battlefield is lost, the whole mainland of China will be ravaged by demons."


    "Demons!" The crowd exclaimed, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, and the secret was true.


    Bi family ancestor continued: "originally, this kind of thing, can only tell the title of martial saint, but, the fierce wind battlefield is about to defend, so, just told you."


    "In this case, why does Ji, who broke through the title of martial saint, have no life to go? With his strength, he can make a great contribution in the fierce wind battlefield?" Some people can''t help but question.


    Bi family ancestor said: "Ji Wuming has already come to the fierce wind battlefield. Moreover, he took his son with him. What remained in the family was just a projection of him."


    "This The crowd was silent. Then one of them couldn''t help asking, "can we come back after going to the windy battlefield?"


    This next turn Bi family ancestor silence, people''s hearts can not help sinking.


    After that, the ancestor of the Bi family replied: "it''s hard to come back. The demons have been pressing too hard. They always want to break through the last barrier of our mainland, and they have no chance to return to China."Silence again, the atmosphere seems extraordinarily repressive, many people have a faint sense of retreat.


    "Hum! You guys, when the demons really come in and devour the Terrans, they will become more and more powerful. At that time, you think you can survive? " Hongyun martial Saint seldom talks, but his words are shocking.


    A holy king could not help asking, "what do you mean by that? Can demons devour Terrans and increase their strength


    The ancestor of the Bi family nodded and said, "Hongyun is right. It is true. If Hongyun is not reborn, I''m afraid that Hongyun will still be my elder and know more than me."


    All the people present could no longer calm down, and they all seemed to be in a state of shock.


    The ancestor of Bi family also said faintly: "well, what should be said, I have already said, how to do, you decide by yourself, do not go, I will not force."


    "Go! Of course, although I have seen several demons in the sea of stars, they are so weak that I can''t miss the chance to see the real demons! " A holy king, a warrior, spoke loudly.


    There is no way back, only to move forward, at this moment, people put down their worries and fears.


    Another martial Saint also laughed and said: "anyway, my Shouyuan is almost finished. If I can''t make a breakthrough, I will die. In this case, it''s better to die in battle than to die unwilling. Besides, maybe it will make me break through the bottleneck for many years."


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Bi family nodded with satisfaction. He had thought that someone would quit, but all of them chose to stay and go to fight against the demons.


    Of course, there are many reasons why Hongyun is a martial saint. If it wasn''t for Hongyun, I''m afraid some people would have backed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Well, since everyone has decided, let''s go to the stormy battlefield with me." With that, the ancestor of the Bi family took the lead.


    People sitting cross legged quickly followed.


    The evil son and batian walked quickly. Liu Yu quickly followed and said, "you''re here too. It''s really nice to meet you here."


    The son of evil smiles and doesn''t speak. Batian is as arrogant as ever. However, Liu Yu''s strength really surprised him.


    He has to admit that Liu Yu is an opponent he must treat with caution.


    Liu Yu didn''t talk any more and walked side by side with them.


    Hongyun wusheng also joined in at this time, and said with a smile: "it''s really good for the three people who are the most lucky in this era to be together. Let me stay with you."


    "Why? Is it related to our luck? " Liu Yu asked.


    Red cloud said: "of course, you have the strongest luck. So, no matter where you go, there will be danger. However, danger means opportunity. As long as I can survive, I could not have become a martial god. I who did not hope to be a martial god will also become hopeful."


    Liu Yu hears speech suddenly, did not say again, however, to the unique place of Qi Yun, Liu Yu is to have more understanding.


    The ancestor of the Bi family took out a silver token and injected it with Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the token showed a silver cold light.


    "If you enter the scope of my token, you must not reach the scope of silver light, or you will be at your own risk." The ancestor of the Bi family roared at the crowd after coming to the entrance of the mysterious place.


    People heard the speech, without hesitation, quickly came to the scope of silver light.


    Liu Yu, who was in the cold light, didn''t notice the cool colors on the faces of the holy kings in the palace.


    We are in the silver light, with the pace of the Bi family ancestors, all the way forward, soon, into the mysterious land.


    Within the scope of cold light, the mysterious place did not have the slightest sense of these holy kings, and let everyone move forward.


    The first city, the second city, everyone''s fast shuttle past, see is about to the third city, suddenly, five supreme palace outside the holy King peak elders at the same time to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was startled and resisted. Suddenly, Liu Yu reflected that the five men did not want to kill themselves, but to force themselves out of the scope of silver light.


    When the ancestor of the Bi family saw this, he cried out that it was not good, but he did not have time to save it. He could not leave hundreds of people behind for one person.


    Seeing that she was forced out of the scope of the silver light, Liu Yu could not care to hide, and the Holy Land opened, and suddenly moved to the center in the mysterious place where it was impossible to move.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu knew something about this mysterious place, and knew that this mysterious place was equivalent to the existence of holy land. When Wu Xiu, who was more than Wu Sheng, came here, he would attack. Therefore, he quickly saved his life with holy land.


    Although Liu Yu''s holy land is much weaker than the holy land which has spread to the whole mysterious place, there is no problem in propping up a small space.


    At this moment, Liu Yu quickly moved back to the silver light.


    Revenge is not the style of Liu Yu. Liu Yu throws one of the five people who besieged him directly.


    The heaven and earth changed color, and the holy king who was thrown out was immediately locked, imprisoned and unable to move. Then an attack far beyond the thunder power of the martial Saint fell.


    There are no bones left. The elder of the supreme holy palace at the peak of the holy king was directly smashed to pieces and could not die again. This seems to warn everyone that the mysterious place is not a place for martial arts saints to break through.


    "Old seven!" The other four elders exclaimed and looked at Liu Yu with hatred.


    Liu Yu''s face was cold, and the five of them could be killed. Fortunately, they were quick to react. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there would be no difference between Liu Yu and the martial saint who was blown to pieces.


    Liu Yu killed four people. Such four people are time bombs. Who knows when they will explode.


    The elder of the Bi family suddenly gave a big drink, and his whole body burst out without reservation. Except for Liu Yu, a few people were absolutely depressed.


    The old ancestor of Bi family coldly looked at Liu Yu and several people in the supreme holy palace and said, "if you have any gratitude or resentment, you''d better put it down first. In the face of life and death in mainland China, what can''t be put down."


    Liu Yu didn''t speak or object, but she thought in her heart. No matter what, she wanted to find a chance to solve the four people.


    Several people in the palace outside the supreme saint''s palace almost burst into flames as they watched Liu Yu. Their brothers had a very good relationship. At the moment, they suddenly lost one of them, and they hated Liu Yu.


    However, they are not Liu Yu''s opponents at all. They can only hold back for a while.


    Enter the third city, Bi family ancestors put away the token, but there is no attack and so on.


    They were immediately attracted by the thousands of coffins in the third city. At the same time, it was clear that these people should be the generation of sacrifice and the generation of joining the fierce wind battlefield.The ancestor of the Bi family sighed and said, "here is the place where the Tianjiao people of all ages have broken into this place and then entered the fierce wind battlefield."


    "So many Tianjiao, ah!" The crowd sighed.


    The ancestors of the Bi family gathered up their emotions and said to the crowd: "the entrance of the fierce wind battlefield is just behind the third city. There is a transmission array that can let everyone transmit to the gale battlefield."


    With the ancestors of the Bi family, they came to the rear of the third city, and immediately found the location of the transmission array.


    This transmission array is hundreds of feet in size and can hold nearly a thousand people. In other words, one transmission can transmit a thousand people.


    The old ancestor of the Bi family said: "this transmission array has existed soon after the demons invaded our mainland, in order to transport the follow-up personnel to the battlefield. It hasn''t been used for a long time. It has to be used again this time. "


    Everyone stood in the transmission array, and the transmission array that had been fully charged was shining. When the light dissipated, all the people disappeared. In the third city, only the ancestor of Bijia was still standing in the same place.


    Seeing that the crowd had disappeared, the elder of the Bi family sighed and said, "well, I don''t know how long they can hold on. If they can''t hold on for too long, I''m afraid they have to invite out those old guys who sealed themselves."


    The life span of the titles of martial saints of their respective forces is not much, and they all seal themselves to save longevity yuan. However, for the sake of the mainland of China, I believe that the titles of martial saints of those forces are willing to contribute.


    It''s just that it''s a bad idea. If you can''t use it, you''d better not use it.


    It can be said that if we really have to move these titles, it means that the mainland of China is really in the most dangerous moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    A flash of light flashed. When Liu Yu and others looked outside, they were no longer the location of the third city.


    "Reinforcements are here, our reinforcements are here!" A burst of loud drinking will attract the eyes of Liu Yu and others in the past.


    I saw a few holy kings rush towards the transmission array where they were. Each of them has a terrible breath. I''m afraid that among the holy kings who came with Liu Yu, most of them can''t match.


    They jumped out of the transmission array and went up to find out what the situation was.


    At the beginning, they looked quite excited, but after seeing Liu Yu and others'' accomplishments, their faces became ugly.


    "I thought that some martial saints would be sent this time. As a result, they were only the saints. What''s the use of sending so much cannon fodder?" Several holy kings did not worry about Liu Yu and others, directly said so.


    When they heard this, they felt puzzled and angry. These people really looked down on them.


    Several people couldn''t help but come out and said, "what do you mean? It''s said that the demons may not be here to help us, but we''re not here to defend


    "Mainland China has sent you, but it''s all cannon fodder." These strangers, however, did not give Liu Yu the slightest respect and sneered.


    "Cannon fodder? what do you mean? What kind of cannon fodder? " There was something bad about it.


    One of them said: "our accomplishments are not even elite soldiers, but better than cannon fodder. Many of you are half as good as me, and a few of you are weaker than us. What is cannon fodder when you go to the battlefield?"


    People''s faces could not help but become ugly. The ancestors of the Bi family must know the situation here, but they did not tell them. Obviously, they were the cannon fodder by default.


    Regardless of their faces, they directly said, "come with us, and we will arrange accommodation for you. In the evening, the city Lord will also provide you with shelter. The Lord of the city is a demigod. He is a demigod. He takes the wind and washes the dust for you. He looks up to you."


    Finish saying, a few people don''t wait for everybody to react then straight toward front walk.


    Although people are not happy, they are naturally willing to see the demigods. Maybe they can get the guidance of the demigods.


    After arranging for everyone to come down, a few people were too lazy to say more and left with a piece of information.


    All of them had a heavy heart after browsing the materials.


    It turns out that the so-called stormy battlefield is the last barrier for mainland China to go abroad.


    As for the demons in the stormy battlefield, they were sent to the rear of mainland China at the expense of the demons, hoping to destroy the rear of mainland China.


    It can be said that the gale battlefield is a small battlefield, and the real battlefield is a magic battlefield.


    These were sent to the rear, but even the little shrimps were hard to resist for the situation in mainland China.


    At the beginning, some people will be sent to clean up the magic battlefield. However, once people are sent to the rear, the demons in the magic battlefield will attack crazily. After several times of almost losing the battlefield, they dare not send people to help.


    However, in the ancient times, the remaining Terrans of the ancient times all joined the ranks, and they barely held the final barrier of the fierce wind battlefield.


    And just a few people are the descendants of the ancient Terrans in the gale battlefield.


    In the ancient times, the clansmen of ancient times joined in the battle and solved the crisis of the first gale battlefield. However, more and more demon clans were sent to the battlefield, endless. Except for the smaller ones, the powerful ones were almost destroyed.


    Later, there was no way out. The countless human beings who were originally intended to be Assassins'' maces were forced to join the battlefield as a generation of sacrifice before the great era came.


    These Tianjiao people wrote countless legends on the battlefield and created countless sad and sobbing legends.


    However, these people, except for a few who broke through into gods and killed the evil of the demons, temporarily solved the crisis of the stormy battlefield and went to the battlefield of gods and demons, were either killed or died of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    After the second crisis, the stormy battlefield temporarily ushered in the opportunity to recuperate. Unfortunately, the good time is not long.


    Once again, the demons came fiercely, and there were five demigods among them.


    On the whole stormy battlefield, there are only two demigods on the Terran side, one is the city master and the other is the deputy city master.


    The city master can resist two, and the deputy city master can resist one, but there are still two left, but there is no way.


    For this reason, the Terran side has been suffering heavy losses until Ji Wuming appears.


    When Ji Wuming appeared, he had reached the peak of the title of wusheng, and his own strength was comparable to that of demigod.


    In addition, he had celestial artifacts in his hand, which forced him to hold the two demigods. Although he was at a disadvantage, he reluctantly held on.


    It was not until Ji Wuming broke through the demigods that the situation improved. However, the fight between the two sides was still very anxious. Moreover, in terms of the title of martial Saint under the demigods, the Terran side was seriously at a disadvantage.Knowing that Ji Wuming is a demigod, Liu Yu''s eyes can''t help blinking. No wonder Ji Wuming is able to hold down countless martial arts practitioners in mainland China just because she is a semi deity. I''m afraid that the strength of a person with separation is far better than the title of Wu Sheng.


    Sighing that Ji Wuming must have had a wonderful adventure to become a demigod. After reading, Liu Yu felt more heavy.


    After knowing the situation of the windy battlefield, they tried to send a god down.


    However, they failed several times in a row, and then the situation became worse and worse. If you want to rely on the gods and Demons battlefield to deliver the gods, they can''t count on them in a short time. Everything depends on themselves.


    However, it was difficult for the demons to send people to the mainland to fight against the weak for a period of time.


    After reading this, although the faces of the people are ugly, they are also clear. I''m afraid those people just said that they are the cannon fodder that temporarily blocked the demon clan.


    "Damn it! Those old people in China must know the situation, but they sent us as cannon fodder A king read, not without resentment said.


    Liu Yu can''t help shaking her head. People are selfish. Moreover, even if she is not selfish, she can''t come to the stormy battlefield for the sake of the overall situation and her own power.


    For those forces, there is one more holy king and one less holy king. Although the influence is the same, there is no one who can kill the martial saint. The situation is totally different.


    I''m afraid that without the title of wusheng as a deterrent, the mainland of China is already in chaos before it enters. I''m afraid this is also the reason why the ancestors of the Bi family agreed to send the holy kings to come first, but did not necessarily ask for the title of Wu Sheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The dark night in the windy battlefield is much brighter than that in the mainland of China, which should be the reason why the stars here are closer.


    The three ancient descendants who had received people before came again. This time, their attitude was still lukewarm.


    However, at the moment, no one was in the mood to quarrel with these people. Instead, they followed them to the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord''s mansion is very different from what people think. It''s very simple. There''s nothing else but a simple seat.


    Of course, even if there are other things, I''m not in the mood to watch them in the face of crisis.


    Soon after they all took their seats, a big and tall figure came in. All the other people on the scene of the fierce wind battlefield all respectfully dealt with each other: "city Lord!"


    Liu Yu and others heard the words and looked at the strongest accomplishments in the fierce wind battlefield.


    The city Lord is tall and strong, wearing a bloody animal skin skirt. Under his thick eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes are full of vicissitudes and fatigue.


    And when they saw the Lord of the city, they all rose up to see the Lord.


    The Lord of the city indicated that you are welcome. After a week''s sweeping, he was disappointed, and then returned to normal.


    Liu Yu naturally knows the reason for this. Maybe among them, there are talented wusheng, but what they need now is not talented wusheng, but powerful wusheng at least.


    If it is normal, if there are such a group of holy kings, it must be something to be happy about. After all, there are at least ten titles of martial saints, or even more.


    With good luck, it is not impossible to cultivate demigods.


    Slightly disappointed, the Lord politely said some words of encouragement, telling everyone not to just think about the bad side and so on, and left directly.


    As for the city Lord, he didn''t even feel a little disappointed with the idea of giving them half a word.


    However, no one questioned them. Now they are aware of the situation in the stormy battlefield. The city Lord can take time to see them, and they are already highly regarded.


    If I didn''t know that the person who sent this time was only the holy king without the title of Wu Sheng, I''m afraid the city Lord would not come forward. At most, he would have looked up to them if he sent one with the title of Wu Sheng.


    The battle between martial saints can''t be fought every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Yu and others have come to the fierce wind battlefield for nearly a month.


    In a month''s time, there was no battle, so people naturally hoped that it would be better not to fight.


    However, as we all know, all this is temporary. Therefore, everyone is closing up or communicating with each other in the hope of making a breakthrough in the realm.


    After a month''s time, the public, can also be regarded as a part of this stormy city.


    Moreover, many talents come from the mainland of China, but with all kinds of fine wine and delicious food, it is easier to get along with these people.


    This day.


    Just when everyone is busy practicing.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    A rush of bells rang, and suddenly the whole city was completely quiet.


    Liu Yu also quickly rushed out of the house, living here for a month, he naturally knew what it meant.


    This means that the demons have come again, and we are ready to join the battlefield.


    The son of evil, batian and Hongyun also rushed out. The four looked at each other and went towards the square.


    When Liu Yu came here, most of the warriors who originally belonged to the stormy city had already arrived, and most of them had not yet arrived.


    After those people arrived, a group of soldiers were taken away to the battlefield by a powerful man named wusheng.


    When those people had almost gone, Liu Yu and their new talents finally arrived.


    At this time, a tall title martial Saint also landed here, a sad face: "it''s really bad enough, even arranged for me to pull up the wind and wind to lead you new people, have to take care of you, I can''t rush to the front to kill those paparazzi demons."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing. He should be a belligerent and crazy person. Such a person may have some difficulties in getting along with him, but his conduct should be good.


    After complaining, he said: "this time we are going to the battlefield to replace those martial saints who have been fighting for ten years. This is the first time that you guys have experienced countless battles with martial saints. Don''t be scared to pee your pants!"


    "Ha ha ha!" People can''t help laughing, and the dignified color of their faces can''t help relaxing a little.


    When Liu Yu saw this, her eyes could not help blinking. It seemed that Tuoba Fengyun, as their captain, looked rough in appearance, but delicate in heart.


    Tuo Pao Feng Yun''s practice just now clearly knew that they had joined the battlefield for the first time, and his heart was bound to be extremely nervous.


    To this end, he specially said such words, not only to give you a preventive injection, but also to give you a relaxed mood.


    In addition, when you really join the battlefield. When I think of words like peeing pants, my inner worry, fear and fear will also be reduced.The practice of doing more with one stroke made Liu Yu praise him secretly.


    At the moment, Tuoba Fengyun looks down and murmurs to himself that this method is really good. The good wine Liu Yun took from me is worth it.


    "Well, let''s go with me! Go and kill those demons and kill him Tuoba Fengyun roared and took the lead to soar to the sky and head for the battlefield.


    All the way, about half an hour later, far away, Liu Yu and others felt the strong vibration of the void.


    In this way, it is impossible for people to move in a blink. They can only go all the way to the place where the void vibrates.


    When they got near, they were completely shocked, including Liu Yu.


    The whole void stretches tens of thousands of miles, which is the so-called stormy battlefield.


    The resting place of both sides is two huge meteorites in the void.


    Usually, when there is no fight, the two sides rest on the meteorite, ready to fight at any time.


    At this moment, within the range of tens of thousands of miles, soldiers fight against soldiers, generals, holy kings and martial saints below the holy king, and fight between the titles of martial saints and martial saints.


    As for demigods, obviously, this is not the biggest fight, so the demigods did not fight.


    Fortunately, Tuoba Fengyun has given people preventive injections in advance, otherwise, I''m afraid someone may be scared to pee their pants.


    If you want to pull out the joke that Feng Yun said, everyone''s mood immediately relaxed a lot, and gradually eased down.


    The fighting became more and more fierce, and finally, the Terran side suffered a lot of casualties.


    In a flash, dozens of martial arts masters were killed without any resistance.


    Here, the life of the martial sage is so fragile that there is no guarantee at all.


    The people were in a heavy mood. When Tuoba Fengyun saw such a situation, he almost burst out fire. He drank a lot and ran forward to join the battlefield.


    As for the team behind them, they are totally indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    As the backbone of the whole team, Tuo Pao is so indifferent to his team that everyone can''t help being speechless.


    However, people have to keep up with Tuoba''s pace.


    Tuoba Fengyun is like the blade of these new people. Without Tuoba Fengyun, they can''t move forward.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" With a loud drink, Tuoba Fengyun cleaves to the holy kings of several demons.


    The powerful force directly split several demon martial saints in half, among which the narrowest one was directly destroyed by his Dao Qi in the early stage, while the others recovered, but their vitality was also greatly damaged.


    Tuoba Fengyun also wants to continue to pursue, and a martial Saint from the demon clan side also rushes to stop Tuoba Fengyun.


    In terms of the number of titles of martial saints, the demons have a great advantage.


    Blocked, Tuoba Fengyun doesn''t care at all. It''s still a crazy attack.


    The holy king of the demon clan also found Liu Yu and others, and set Liu Yu and others as targets.


    Some of them, such as the son of evil and tyrant, took the initiative to find the master in the demon clan and began to fight.


    However, there are still some people who are just passively defending, with fear in their eyes.


    The more such a person, the more fierce the demon attack, but also from time to time to show a bloody look to interfere with this fear of people.


    Personal strength, at the moment, seems so fragile, turbulent forces, on the battlefield of war, slightly accidentally swept by the aftershocks, are a dangerous situation.


    I''m afraid that Yu Bo''s position in the battle field is very strong, especially when he is attacked by the turbulence.


    The demon clan side is indeed occupying a lot of advantages, whether it is the title of martial saint, or the holy king, or the same level of strength.


    All along, the Terran side has a disadvantage, but the disadvantage has not expanded to the maximum.


    For three days, both sides were tired and made a choice to retreat quickly and have a temporary truce.


    When she returned to the camp, Liu Yu could not help looking heavy. As for one battle in the past three days, according to the old people in these windy battlefields, it was not the biggest battle yet.


    However, he lost nearly a hundred martial saints, and his life was as worthless as grass.


    Nearly half of these martial saints are Liu Yu, the newcomers, and the other half are the elderly among thousands of martial arts sages.


    Liu Yu and others were in a heavy mood, but the martial saints were not surprised and looked as usual.


    They have gone through too many life and death, and many people, even without leaving their bodies and relics, have been killed directly.


    There is a limit to wusheng''s fighting. No matter what the fighting is, it''s not a case of escaping. Death is inevitable.


    "I''m going back! I don''t want to stay here any more! " Finally, a new man can''t stand the fear of death anymore, he yells.


    No one said anything, and no one came to persuade them. Many of the old people came here in this way. Naturally, it is clear that the final result is that these new people can only accept this outcome.


    The second battle came again, and the demons launched a crazy attack again.


    This time, among the new people, suddenly emerged many brilliant people.


    At the time of the first battle, these people were not adapted to the means of the demons, and they were tied up in battle.


    However, after this second engagement, the situation reversed.


    Among them, Liu Zhiba and others are the most outstanding.


    The first time, Liu Yu and others were just protecting themselves. As for killing the demons, no one did it.


    However, the evil son was the first one to do it. His cultivation was in the middle of the holy king. In addition, the despairing magic sword, which had been unsealed to the peak of the best holy weapon, combined with the body of curse, weakened each other''s defense, devoured each other''s soul, and killed a demon at one stroke.


    Then there was Hongyun, the holy king with the experience of ancient times.


    Obviously, he knew about the demons for a long time. Therefore, although the killing speed is slower than the son of evil, it is a relatively relaxed one.


    Then there is batian. Compared with the two men, batian''s domineering power is more obvious. He just uses his strong strength to kill the powerful demon king.


    One after another, the new members killed the warlords of the demon clan, which undoubtedly impressed the old martial saints who had been guarding the stormy battlefield for many years.


    And the new people who were afraid were also encouraged because they found that even if they were new people, they could not only be used as cannon fodder to be killed, but also could kill the martial saint of the demon clan.


    In this way, more and more new people plucked up the courage, full of fighting spirit to join the battle.


    In contrast, Liu Yu is a little depressed. The son of evil, batian, has killed a strong one at the level of holy king.As for him, his strength can be said to have reached the peak among the holy kings. Even if he is called wusheng, he can fight for some time.


    However, although the holy king of the other side is a little worse than him, the gap is not too big. Moreover, the demon body has been refined by magic Qi all the year round. He can only suppress the demon king and want to kill him unless he uses his own holy land.


    If you use the holy land, with his holy King''s cultivation, you can absolutely be comparable to the real title of wusheng, killing each other will become simple.


    However, a good Dao has to be used on the blade, which reveals her unique skill. Liu Yu is really unwilling and can only endure it.


    In the void, four figures are hidden in the dark, observing the battle below. Three of them are the three demigods of the Terran.


    And behind a demigod, there is a young man, who looks like a 28-9-year-old man, but he is as powerful as a rainbow.


    "This time, it seems that the people sent by the mainland of China are good. I''m afraid that a few of them will be able to match the title of martial saint in a short period of time, which will greatly relieve the pressure on our side." The city Lord looked at the performance of the new people below and couldn''t help but smile.


    Deputy City Lord also nodded: "yes, there are several good people, but I don''t know who is stronger among them."


    "Who is the one in white who has been fighting with Capricorn Ji Wuming asked with a flat face.


    The Lord of the city specially met these people. Naturally he knew their names and said, "this man''s name is Liu Yu."


    "Liu Yu? It''s him Ji Wuming nodded, showing a sudden color, and then said: "among several people, he should be the strongest."


    Ji Wuming''s eyes flashed and his face was strange.


    The city Lord looked at Liu Yu carefully, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Although the deputy city master looked carefully, he didn''t see much. He asked strangely, "brother Ji, do you know something we don''t know? Otherwise, how can you judge that he is the strongest? After all, the others have already killed a holy king? On the contrary, Liu Yu was not killed by any holy king. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Just intuition." Ji Wuming''s tone is as plain as ever.


    "Er..." The Deputy City Lord can''t help but be speechless. He doesn''t know whether Ji Wuming really depends on intuition or perfunctory.


    But the city Lord said, "although I don''t know whether Liu Yu is the strongest among them, I do know that Liu Yu is not weak, and that Liu Yu is definitely one of the best."


    "Oh? Why? " Vice City Lord Wen Yan asked.


    The city master said: "first of all, you pay too much attention to who killed the demons. Conditionally, you list the new people who killed the demons in the front. So, I''m afraid Liu Yu is ranked fourth by you?"


    "Well, that''s right. Now it seems that there is something wrong with your saying so." The Vice City Lord has been paying attention to cultivation, but his head doesn''t know how to turn. At the moment, he can hear something wrong.


    The city Lord said with a smile: "you even didn''t pay attention to each other''s opponents. Look, who is Liu Yu''s opponent?"


    "Capricorn, oh, he is the Capricorn who is difficult to kill even when we are called wusheng. This Liu Yu can completely press Capricorn to fight, but in terms of attack power, it can be compared with the title of wusheng? " Suddenly, the Deputy City Lord exclaimed.


    Ji Wuming also said lightly: "unfortunately, he is not a martial saint. In the absence of holy land, once the holy land of martial arts comes out, it may be difficult for a strong martial saint to kill him, but it is not impossible to kill him."


    The city master nodded his head and showed approval. Then he looked at the young man behind Ji Wuming and said, "brother Ji, you have a good son. You are a demigod, and your son has also broken through the title of martial saint. If it had not been for the purpose of preventing the demon family''s tricks and using him as the assassin''s mace and blocking the news, I''m afraid he would have been able to show his skill."


    After Ji Wuming''s death, the young people are proud of what they say. It''s not rare that they can break through the title of wusheng before the age of a thousand years, but their talent is really rare.


    Ji Wuming hears the words and says faintly: "Wu Tian is enough for his cultivation, but he still has some deficiencies in his mind. He needs more practice so that he can go further. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can only stop here in this life."


    Ji Wutian hears the words, and his face shows the color of discontent, but it does not refute the words of Ji Wuming.


    The city leader couldn''t help laughing, then his face became serious, and said: "soon, the war is about to start, so we have to make preparations as soon as possible to prevent the demons from playing tricks."


    Deputy City Lord and Ji Wuming nodded and left in a flash. Ji Wutian looked at Liu Yu below and said to himself, "Liu Yu? Soon, we''ll meet. I hope you won''t let me down


    Subsequently, it also directly blinks away.


    Liu yuruo looked at the sky thoughtfully. Just now he had a feeling of being peeped at. However, after a close look, he did not find it at all.


    In the end, Liu Yu had to withdraw her sight and continue to deal with this difficult opponent.


    The battle is still going on. Liu Yu wants to get rid of this Capricorn several times to deal with other demons. It''s good to be able to kill a demon.


    However, this Capricorn is like a dog''s skin plaster, just clinging to Liu Yu, and can''t be thrown off.


    Suddenly, in the void, Liu Yu and others erupted a strong battle wave.


    In the whole void, the space cracks are shrinking from time to time, and the whole space becomes extremely unstable.


    Eight figures, hand in hand in the void, powerful energy fluctuations, hit the sky to the ground, the sun and the moon are out of light, many meteorite fragments in the void are smashed, in the void, a complete picture of doomsday.


    "Demigod! This is the demigod. I''m afraid that if I can find half of my life with my full defense, I''ll have to laugh In Liu Yu''s eyes, there was a dull thought.


    Even though they are far away, the terrible energy fluctuation still attracts Liu Yu, but it''s not the first time that other people meet each other. They''ve seen nothing strange for a long time, and on the contrary, they attack more crazily.


    Liu Yu''s opponent, Capricorn, also chuckled and said, "the good play is still ahead. Soon, your people will be killed soon, and the mainland of China will become an amusement park for our demons."


    Liu Yu smell speech, suddenly feel bad, however, at the moment on the battlefield, Liu Yu observed a week, also did not find anything.


    Liu Yu can only press the uneasiness in her heart and attack more quickly. At the same time, she thinks whether she should expose her own strength, hit the Capricorn by surprise, and then go to other places to help. After all, other places are at a disadvantage.


    At this time, a powerful momentum burst out from behind the demons, and then rushed towards the Terrans.


    This momentum is very strong, although weaker than the semi God, but in fact, the force absolutely reached the level of martial saint.


    Some of the first to bear the brunt of the Terran martial saints were killed with little resistance.


    Later, he rushed to other holy kings. Obviously, he did not intend to join the battle field of martial saint, but just wanted to attack the king of murderers.


    Whether it''s up to the demigod who is the Lord of the city, or many titles of wusheng, his face has changed.They did not expect that in terms of the title of martial saint, they were at a disadvantage and could barely hold the other party''s title of martial saint.


    In such a case, there is still a powerful martial saint in the demon clan.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect it. We demon clans secretly concealed the ears and eyes of your Terran gods, and sent down a title of Wu Sheng! " The two sides of the demigod battle, the demon demigod laughs with pride.


    The city master did not panic too much. He sneered and said, "is it? But you seem to be too happy. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a breath more powerful than the title of wusheng on the other side of the Terran burst out.


    Then, a figure rushed out, and within the scope of the demon clan rampant Wu Sheng hand in hand.


    This man is Ji Wutian, the son of Ji Wuming, the assassin''s mace.


    In order to prevent the innocent from being hurt, Ji wudian forces the title of wusheng of the demon side out of the battle range of the holy king of the Terran.


    And the fiend side of the title of martial Saint actually seems to be fighting Ji Wutian, so back.


    Gradually, Ji Wutian has more and more advantages, but he doesn''t find that he is far away from the battle between wusheng and demigod.


    As for Ji Wutian, Liu Yu naturally heard that it was another new star after Ji Wutian. Both father and son were so powerful that it was naturally well-known.


    However, after its closure, it never appeared again, and no one knew the situation.


    Now it seems that Ji Wutian has broken through the title of martial saint, and it just broke out at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Although he was a member of the holy martial god''s house, he had some problems with Ji''s family.


    However, not to mention those things that should have been in the past, even if there was no past, Liu Yu was happy to have a title of martial arts saint.


    But soon, Liu Yu was aware of a trace of bad, because, suddenly in the face of such a situation, the demon side did not look too flustered.


    Even, Liu Yu also saw complacent smile from Capricorn''s eyes.


    The demons are cunning. This sentence rings in Liu Yu''s ear again, and then looks at Ji Wutian.


    I saw Ji wudian now more and more brave, but it has been far away from the circle of demigod and the title of martial saint.


    At the moment, Ji Wutian looks powerful, but once there is a change, even the rescue of his people are impossible.


    When Liu Yu''s secret way was not good, suddenly, two martial saints appeared suddenly from the side of the demon clan who fought with Ji Wutian.


    That is to say, Ji Wutian is facing three martial saints.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. At the moment, the three fiends'' holy land of martial arts was covered and superimposed. Even though Ji Wutian could defeat the two martial saints, she still had to resist the attack of one martial saint.


    It is obvious that the demons have already planned all this. The demons must have worked out this plan when Ji wudian might break through the title of wusheng. At this moment, it is finally implemented.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu can''t help but take a breath. The cunning of the demon clan finally gives him a new understanding.


    In the face of the three martial saints, Ji wudian is not flustered, on this calm, can not help but let Liu Yu heart a praise.


    If he suddenly faced the siege of the three martial saints, I''m afraid that his first thought was to rack his brains to think about how to escape.


    At the same time, some of them are not able to fight the third.


    Ji Wutian is temporarily forced back by the powerful force. At this time, the attack behind him has come.


    However, when he was about to attack Ji wudian, his face showed a sly color. Suddenly, a powerful force far beyond the title of martial Saint broke out and bombarded Ji wudian.


    Suddenly, Ji Wutian''s body, is also a light, the two forces against each other, offset, soon, will disappear.


    At this time, Ji Wutian''s face could not calm down any more. He had already known the plot of the three.


    The three men surely knew that he would have something to protect his life. Therefore, they first used the power sealed by the demigod to consume the power of his father Ji Wuming to protect his body, and then they really attacked him.


    At that time, no matter what, as long as he dares to resist the attack of the demigod sealed power held by any one of them, the end will be death.


    Ji had no life to see his own son''s strength was broken, his face then changed, he also understood, the devil''s plot.


    Ji had no life to go down to save his son''s life, but was dragged by two demon demigods.


    "Hey, hey! No way to save him! We''ve already planned all this, and I''ll stop it. Plus, you''re far enough away from him. Even if you''re fast enough, it''s too late. " A demon demigod resisted Ji Wuming and laughed.


    Ji Wuming suddenly angry, more decadent and helpless.


    In terms of demigod, he and the Lord of the city are two-on-two. The city''s major is to reach the peak of demigod, and can barely draw with the two demigods of the demon clan.


    The other deputy city master has a little advantage, but that advantage is too small.


    As for his Ji Wuming, he relied on the celestial artifact and dragged two demigods. However, it was not long before he broke through the demigods, and his cultivation was not good enough. Therefore, he was always at a disadvantage.


    However, Ji Wuming was not discouraged. He felt that if he persisted for a period of time, he would be able to draw with the two men. If his accomplishments were higher, he could defeat the two demon demigods.


    However, the demon demigod clearly knew the situation, and naturally would not give him time. At this moment, he had already taken action against their father and son.


    Ji Wuming, who was angry in his heart, made a mad attack and unreserved attack to vent his anger. He knew that he could not save his son and could only watch his son be killed.


    Compared with it, Ji Wu Tian''s face also shows regret color, he is too careless.


    He felt that it was time for him to break through the title of wusheng. As a result, I''m afraid that this time, he was doomed to die before he was successful.


    The title of martial saint is rarely killed. I''m afraid that in a hundred years, there may not be a title martial Saint killed on the battlefield. However, He Ji wudian is afraid that he will become the first one to be killed in the past 100 years.


    The power of semi God seal contains the mystery of some divine power. If it is to resist, try your best, Ji Wutian has confidence to resist.


    However, at the moment, we have to use the physical body to resist the situation, but it is doomed to the results.Attack, has come again, although already feel that he will die, Ji wudian also determined to fight to death.


    Think about it, Ji Wutian crazy attack to one of them, almost no defense.


    The three demons were named wusheng. Two of them resisted Ji Wutian''s attack without much effort. The other one was ready to attack Ji Wutian again.


    At this time, a figure in front of it, will be ready to attack Ji Wutian demon Title Wu Sheng resisted, and forced back a short distance.


    "Who are you?" The demons were called martial saints.


    "Liu Yu?" Ji Wutian slightly confused voice, will Liuyu''s name to reveal.


    Although Ji Wutian is a little upset with Liu Yu, he doesn''t want Liu Yu, who has good talent and hopes to break through the title of wusheng, to die.


    Therefore, Ji wudian directly drank: "what are you doing here? Don''t leave quickly!"


    Liu Yu looked at the demon clan on the opposite side, and said to Ji Wutian: "those two guys give it to you. Is that ok? As for this guy, leave it to me. "


    "Can you do it? The other side is called Wu Sheng. If you are the peak of the holy king, you may still have some hope. Now, there is no possibility at all. " Ji wudian hesitated for a moment, though she really hoped that Liu Yu could block one of the martial saints.


    However, he knew that there was almost no possibility of this. The final result was that he had to die, and Liu Yu''s own life would have to be cut off at that time.


    After all, once the title of the holy land of martial arts comes out, the increased combat power is really terrible, plus its own state is also reduced and suppressed.


    When he reached the peak of the holy king, he could only barely keep under the title of Wu Sheng and remained invincible.


    As for Liu Yu, it seems that it is not long before he breaks through the holy king. Can such cultivation be maintained in the hands of the martial saint?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "I remember, you are the guy who fought with Capricorn. According to him, you are very difficult to deal with. Anyway, I like to cut off your human talents."


    The handsome middle-aged demon licked his lips and continued: "the flesh and blood of genius is a great tonic."


    Liu Yu''s face showed a look of disgust, because the reason why many martial saints of the human race could not find the body at all was because they had been directly devoured by the other party.


    Although many martial saints of the Terran family were angry, they could do nothing about it.


    For a long time, the Terran side has been at a disadvantage, and they can only retreat in a hurry. Except for the relics of Wu Sheng who died in the process of fighting, the demons are responsible for cleaning up the battlefield for the rest of the time, no matter what the corpses are.


    Liu Yu''s disgust for the color, this demon Title wusheng do not care, directly out of their holy domain, in order to suppress Liu Yu.


    Before, because Ji Wutian was a martial Saint like them, the holy land had almost no effect.


    At the moment, Liu Yu, the holy king, is under the suppression of the holy land. Now Liu Yu, who has the same strength as him, can''t be his opponent under the suppression of the holy land.


    He has decided not only to kill Ji Wutian, but also to kill Liu Yu, a gifted saint, and nip the threat in the bud.


    Strength was suppressed, Liu Yu suddenly showed a panic color, as if something terrible had happened.


    The fiend''s title Wu Sheng showed a smile. He said secretly that he was a cold Headed Boy, so unafraid.


    Ji Wutian also sighed and said secretly, what do you expect from this boy? No matter how, he wants to be called martial saint. Besides, the other party is still a demon.


    Among the demons of the same rank, they are generally better than those of the Terrans.


    To deal with the Terrans'' title of martial saint, Ji wudian thinks that he can barely deal with the clan''s title of martial saint in the holy king. However, there is no hope to deal with the demons.


    Just as Ji Wutian sighed, today is doomed to fall, suddenly, the situation suddenly changed.


    I saw that an invisible force suddenly spread out, and spread the power of the holy land of the demons.


    In this way, when the power of the fiend named wusheng was forced to open, the power blessing disappeared and the suppression of Liu Yu disappeared.


    At this moment, Liu Yu suddenly suppressed the other side in her holy land, and at the same time, her strength was also blessed.


    With a powerful fist and the invincible attack power of five elements rotation, Liu Yu smashed the fiend''s title of martial saint with one fist!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a matter of an instant. The title of wusheng of the demon clan is still on his face. Liu Yu''s fist has arrived.


    With his fists on his body, Liu Yu had a strong power. After superimposing on the holy land, one punch directly made a big hole in the chest of the demon clan''s title Wu Sheng.


    Unfortunately, the blow was not aimed at the other side''s heart, otherwise the wound would be more serious.


    Liu Yu had to sigh that his physical strength was stronger than that of Capricorn before. If he was caught off guard by the Terran title of martial saint, he would have only half his life left.


    "This fellow! It turns out that he has already understood the holy land, and it is a compound holy land with more than one law force. " Ji Wutian sees Liu Yu burst out suddenly, not without the way of surprise.


    There are two extremes: no holy land and holy land. Those with holy land are called wusheng, while those without holy land are holy kings.


    Liu Yu at the moment should be regarded as the lowest martial saint. Of course, the actual combat power is calculated separately.


    Liu Yu smiles, and then looks at the demon clan''s title of martial saint, and says: "now you, think you will still be my opponent?"


    "Mean!" The demons were called Wu Sheng.


    Liu Yu nodded slightly and said, "I''m just using the other''s way to return the other''s body."


    "Well said! These demons are crafty by nature. Every time our Terrans are careful enough, they still fall into their trap. It''s really hateful Ji wudian finds that he likes Liu Yu a little. He likes Liu Yu a lot, no matter his talent, strength or personality.


    Similarly, looking down at Liu Yu, the son of evil and batian, is also full of dull color.


    Before that, they had killed several holy kings of the demon clan, and they were very excited. However, Liu Yu was gloating when none of them was able to kill them.


    Now it seems that Liu Yu is obviously hidden but not hair, now suddenly burst out, give everyone a big surprise.


    Liu Yu looked at Ji Wutian and asked, "the other two guys will be given to you. If you don''t want to win, it shouldn''t be difficult to block them, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, this time, I must let him see my clan Title martial saint''s power!" With Liu Yu sharing a title martial saint, Ji Wutian''s confidence greatly increased.


    Then, he launched an attack directly. Obviously, the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death just now made him feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, he naturally wanted to fight back.Liu Yu also continued to expand the Holy Land and fight with him.


    According to common sense, no one can open holy land. If you want to open it, you can only increase your own combat power. You will not open it to suppress the other party, because it is of no use at all, but consumes the power of divine consciousness.


    Just now, the reason why Liu Yu was able to make contributions at one stroke was that he saw that Liu Yu was a holy king. He was careless for a moment, so he was rejected by Liu Yu at one stroke and suppressed each other for a short time.


    What''s more, there is no time to suppress each other. If it is not for surprise, the attack may not be successful. After all, the opening of holy land is just an idea.


    Although there are some doubts about why Liu Yu wants to open the holy land, he can''t stop opening it. Otherwise, he will be suppressed by Liu Yu.


    The two sides quickly exchanged hands. Liu Yu''s attack power was extremely fierce between the five elements rotation, and the defense was also perfect.


    Just now, the title of wusheng was attacked by Liu Yuna, and his strength dropped by at least 20%. Therefore, Liu Yu was able to hold down the opponent.


    Looking at the powerful strength of the fiend named wusheng, Liu Yu could not help sighing, but was also very lucky. Fortunately, she had hit the other side hard before. Otherwise, with her own strength, she would have only played a tie at most. There was almost no possibility of defeating the fiend named wusheng.


    For the first time, the balance of victory tilted towards the Terran side. It was also the first time that the demon side ordered to retreat, not the Terran side.


    This undoubtedly gave a boost to the martial saints of the stormy City, whose morale was low, after those demigods were descended from the demons.


    The martial saints of gale city are once again full of confidence, instead of the previous ones. In their eyes, they are only confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The demons retreated, and the Terran side also returned to the camp. Liu Yu was alone and met by three demigods. Ji wudian, also standing behind Ji Wuming, motioned to Liu Yu, and Liu Yu nodded.


    The city Lord first looked at Liu Yu and said with a smile, "it''s really a hero who is young. As far as I know, among many new people, you are the youngest, but you are the first to achieve the strength of being called a martial saint. What''s more, you know to hide yourself, otherwise, no day will be really dangerous. "


    Ji Wuming''s face was flat. Looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, she showed a trace of kindness and said, "I owe you a favor."


    Even after so many years of praise, Liu Yu''s face was thick enough, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Liu yulue said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, my demon king is very difficult to deal with. I''ve been ready to use the Holy Land several times. If the demon clan makes trouble later, I''m afraid I''ve already exposed my holy land."


    "Well, no matter what, since you have the strength to be called wusheng, and the number of titles of wusheng exposed by the demon side is three more than ours, so one of them can only be handed over to you." Ponder for a while, the city Lord says to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "I can''t wait to be able to contribute to Windy City and human race."


    "Good! That''s right. If everyone can have your idea, why can''t we drive out the demons? " The Deputy City Lord also laughed.


    The three demigods also need to discuss the next need to pay attention to the place, so Liu Yu went down first, and Ji Wutian also followed.


    "How did brother Ji come out?" Liu Yu sees Ji Wu Tian to follow come out, can''t help but ask a way.


    Ji Wutian said with a smile, "you saved my life today. Shouldn''t you thank you?"


    "Brother Ji, why should you be so polite? You know that I am not only saving you, but also saving myself. After all, if you really fell down, we kings could only escape." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Ji Wutian shook his head and said, "anyway, you saved my life. It''s an indisputable fact. Therefore, I owe you a favor. In addition, as a friend, I made friends with you."


    "You make me this friend, by your sister Ji Xinyue know, don''t be angry to death." Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing and then said.


    Ji Wutian also showed a smile, and then said: "that''s not necessarily, my sister, although she looks a little careless, but in fact her mind is still very delicate. Besides, I think my sister is still interested in you. Otherwise, I''ll help you set it up


    Liu Yu is absolutely down, did not expect to meet the cold Ji Wutian there is such a side, can not help speechless.


    Liu Yu quickly refused: "no, I have a master of the famous grass, and even the children have, but do not want to play around."


    "What''s the matter? A man with three wives and four concubines is normal. Just like me, in order to make the Ji family develop, I have married many wives. I think you should do the same." Ji Wutian doesn''t care.


    Liu Yu smell speech, no longer and Ji Wutian discuss this issue, or I''m afraid they will have to go around.


    Since we don''t know each other well, we have a better potential than you


    "Oh? Well, I''d like to see who you''re introducing me to. " Ji Wutian is also curious, who Liu Yu will introduce to him, and in fact, he has already guessed.


    Naturally, a friend of genius can not be mediocre. He pays attention to those who are outstanding among the newcomers.


    Soon, Liu Yu took Ji wudian to the residence, but only found Hongyun.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu asked, "what about Hongyun, the son of evil, and batian?"


    "Oh, they, they all went to the closed door." Red cloud smiles a way, then continues: "they are thoroughly stimulated by you this time."


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that, indeed, they had demigods in their hands, and the son of evil had even more celestial artifacts of their ancestors. Although sealed, with the improvement of the cultivation of the son of evil, they were gradually unsealed, and could barely exert part of the power of the artifact.


    Under such circumstances, they can barely kill the demon king. As for the title of martial saint, they can only insist on hundreds of moves.


    Compared with Liu Yu''s combat power, which was completely comparable to the title of Wu Sheng, the two were naturally greatly stimulated.


    "Why don''t you shut up! Your strength is not much better than theirs, is it Liu Yu asked.


    Red cloud rolled his eyes and said, "you think I don''t want to, but now my cultivation breakthrough mainly depends on awakening my memory and ability. Before I reach the title of wusheng, my cultivation effect is too bad. It''s better to go around. Maybe my strength will recover faster."


    Liu Yu nodded at the smell of the speech. Hongyun had the inside information before she took the house. She didn''t need to practice and practice. It was really not necessary to cultivate.However, Liu Yu had some interest in the peak strength before Hongyun took over, so she couldn''t help asking: "by the way, Hongyun, before you took over, what level of cultivation was it, the title of wusheng or Banshen?"


    "Demigod, of course." Hongyun rarely showed complacency, and continued: "and I am still the top of the demigod, if it was not for the disaster, I would have become a God."


    Liu Yu showed a sudden color. It turned out that Hongyun died of robbery failure.


    Then, Liu Yu asked, "in this case, you will not be able to recover the strength of the previous life soon?"


    "How can it be? After all, I won the house and reborn. How can I not pay the price? My strength can be restored to the title of martial Saint at most. Moreover, the breakthrough of every realm in the future will be more difficult than ordinary martial arts training." Red cloud seldom sighs.


    Liu Yu nodded, everything, there will be paid to get, there is no reason to only get, no pay it.


    Now it seems that Hongyun has paid enough price.


    Looking at Hongyun''s depression, Liu Yu said: "it''s good to recover to the title of wusheng. With the accumulation of your previous life, I''m afraid that most of the title of wusheng won''t be your opponent."


    "Of course, I was once the demigod''s peak." Hongyun is obviously in a good mood.


    Liu Yu also takes the opportunity to introduce Ji Wutian to Hongyun.


    Both sides are more polite to each other. Hongyun is because Ji Wutian has a good talent and is also called a martial saint. Ji wudian also knows that Hongyun was once a demigod. Naturally, they can see each other well.


    Liu Yu took out some delicious food in mainland China before she came to gale city and enjoyed it.


    Several people''s friendship, also so slowly established.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Although Hongyun has not mastered the Holy Land yet, she still has a lot of knowledge about it in her previous life. Therefore, Liu Yu consulted a lot of Hongyun about the application of holy land.


    In addition, although Ji Wutian had just broken through the title of martial saint, he had been instructed by the three demigods at any time and place. Naturally, he knew a lot about it.


    Liu Yu is eager to absorb all this, for the use of the holy land, is no longer a half baked child, know it but do not know why.


    In a short time, because the demons suffered this time, they should not attack again. Liu Yu also chose to enter the closed door. This time, he decided to explore the holy land well. He felt that his holy land still had many things to explore.


    Half a year''s time is fleeting. In this half year''s time, all the newcomers from China have made great progress.


    In particular, the son of evil and batian had a special constitution, but they were the strongest. Their accomplishments broke through the middle of the holy King''s period, and their combat power was comparable to that of being called wusheng.


    Moreover, this is because they have no holy land, so their strength should be suppressed. Otherwise, their strength will only be stronger.


    This makes Liu Yu have to sigh about the strength of the strongest physique. If they master the holy land, they can definitely become the top figures in the title of wusheng.


    Secondly, Hongyun finally mastered the Holy Land and became another martial saint after Liu Yu.


    In this regard, the city master and other three demigods gathered together Liu Yu and others.


    "Everyone, you are all powerful men of the title wusheng level. You are the backbone of our stormy battlefield. Maybe you new title wusheng are not clear, but the old title wusheng is clear. How long have we not driven the demons out of our stormy city?" The city Lord looked down and sighed.


    A wusheng, with a wrinkle on his face, sighed: "it has been nearly a thousand years since I joined the battlefield as a wusheng. In a thousand years, we have not been able to drive them out of the sphere of influence of windy city. Maybe this is my biggest wish in my lifetime."


    The rabbito roared at the scene of the battle


    Although Liu Yu and others came soon, they also learned a lot about the situation of Windy City in recent years.


    Therefore, it is also clear how painful it is for these Title martial saints to be beaten to the door, but they don''t even have the strength to fight back.


    The city Lord said, "over the years, I have been thinking about counterattack all the time, just like you. However, we are not strong enough to be forced to defend. This time, the opportunity has come!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the Lord of the city. His eyes were full of expectation. Liu Yu said in her heart that she was going to start at last?


    For the arrival of this day, Liu Yu is also looking forward to a period of time.


    During this period of time, the demons did not invade, but the strength of the Terran side grew rapidly. Especially Liu Yu, these new people, besides Liu Yu, appeared three characters comparable to the title of martial saint.


    With Liu Yu, it''s time to fight back because the Terran side has the advantage of being called wusheng.


    "I''m willing to take the lead!" Tuoba Fengyun was the first to get up and say.


    Then, a few more people got up, competing to take the lead.


    In this regard, the city master smile, said: "this time, everyone has a chance, we three demigods to discuss, decided to pour out the nest, in this thoroughly will the demon clan pain, let them not dare to fight again for 100 years."


    "Great!"


    Everyone present was pleasantly surprised. If they can really hurt the demons, they can really relax for a while.


    Moreover, perhaps, during this period of time, gods and demons will come down to help them, exterminate the demons temporarily or drive them far away, so that they can live a more ordinary life.


    The city Lord''s face became serious and said to the crowd, "this war is very important. Each of you will lead a team of men and horses. You must solve the battle quickly. In addition, it''s hard to kill the title of wusheng, so if there''s a chance, it''s better to kill more holy kings and cut short their living strength. "


    After the arrangement of the city master, they all started to prepare closely. Liu Yu, batianji, the son of evil, and others walked together. Their faces were very excited.


    "This time, we are all at the same level. Who will kill more demons tomorrow Batian is a competitive man. He can''t help but say at the moment.


    Liu Yu shakes her head and laughs, but she still nods. In this way, she can be more motivated, isn''t she?


    Thousands of martial saints, the lowest of which are the great saints, stand in a neat line. Compared with the past, the spirit of the people at this moment has changed greatly.


    If we don''t let the soldiers to die in this land, we must die.


    Now, many martial saints are full of fighting spirit and momentum."Come with me, boys! Can we let others get ahead of us The voice of Tuoba Fengyun was introduced into Liu Yu''s ear, and Liu Yu could not help showing a trace of smile.


    Tuoba Fengyun didn''t care much about other things, but he was a complete battle maniac about the battle.


    Liu Yu came to his own team and looked at more than 100 martial saints.


    These martial saints all look at Liu Yu with admiration. They are all new people with Liu Yu. For Liu Yu''s performance, they not only worship but also worship.


    Liu Yu first showed a smile, then cautiously said: "I hope you can kill the demons, try to kill them, but don''t take your life to fight, I hope you can all come back alive."


    With that, Liu Yu quickly headed for the battlefield, and the crowd followed.


    When Liu Yu came here, the Terran side was confronting the demons. As soon as the people arrived, the Terran side attacked the demons at the same time.


    Naturally, the demon side can''t be unprepared, but at the moment, as the backbone of the title wusheng, the Terran side has the advantage, and it''s the advantage of two title wusheng.


    Even if one side of the demon clan can use the king level demon clan, regardless of the consequences of dragging one, the other, there is no way to solve.


    If there is a battle, there will be sacrifice. After the fierce battle, finally, the Terran side will win with a huge advantage.


    The demons knew they couldn''t be defeated for a while, so they gave up the territory around the windy city.


    However, the Terran side does not dare to chase out too far. If it is too far away, it will be doomed to disperse. Once dispersed, I am afraid that the demon will seize the opportunity to fight back, and in time, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The loss of the war was soon counted out. On the one hand, the Terran side lost nearly a thousand martial saints.


    Among them, there are about 500 great saints and more than 400 kings. One of them is called Wu Sheng.


    The title of wusheng, could not have died, but he pursued too deeply, and finally, he chose to explode.


    The loss is indeed heavy, but at the same time, people''s heart is bound to be excited.


    Because, this time, the demons lost more and more, the death toll of the holy king was countless, and the title of wusheng also fell three.


    The method used is also the way that the title wusheng of the demon clan intended to kill Ji Wutian. Three Title wusheng besieged and had the power of demigod seal, which was equivalent to four Title wusheng, and one of them was the top title wusheng besieged.


    In this way, the demons suffered a heavy loss. It is precisely because of the fall of the three martial saints of the demons that the demons intend to retreat. Otherwise, the loss will only be greater.


    It is rare that the Windy City, which has not held a celebration banquet for thousands of years, has held a celebration banquet.


    Hold the city to celebrate, the whole gale City, finally long lost a smile.


    At the banquet, the city Lord took the lead in raising his glass and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s first thank our friends who came from the mainland of China to help us. But for them, we might still be on the battlefield."


    Indeed, the appearance of Liu Yu and others has changed the situation of the war. At the beginning, many of the unhappiness about mainland China, which was not even sent by a martial saint, has long been gone.


    Liu Yu and others also held up their glasses and drank them all in one gulp.


    They are in the battle, but the more brave they are, the more suspicious they are. They are not the demons, but Liu Yu and they are the demons.


    After a drink, the city leader said with a smile: "when mainland China sent you here, I was still full of disappointment. I thought that the last line of defense of our Terran would be lost. Unexpectedly, your appearance completely changed the war situation. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    After a full day and night of carnival, the next day, we all returned to their former appearance.


    It''s a happy thing to beat back the demons for the time being, but as long as the demons don''t die out, they don''t want to have a good life.


    Liu Yu got together and planned how to spend the next time.


    The mainland of China is definitely not able to go back for the time being. After all, the journey to and from China is too long. What if the demons suddenly attack?


    "I think it''s hard for the demons to invade within decades. I think we should go outside the gale city to have a look?" Ji Wutian suggested.


    Before, in addition to the stormy city was garrisoned by the Terrans, the outside of the stormy city has been blocked by the demons. Now that the outside is recovered, Ji wudian naturally wants to go out and have a look.


    Hongyun was the first to agree and said, "it is said that there are tombs and inheritances left by the martial gods of our human race around the windy city. Maybe we can try our chance."


    Ba Tian and Liu Yu, the son of evil, both nodded when they looked at each other.


    For them at the moment, nothing is more urgent than to improve their strength.


    With a plan, several people went to the city Lord''s house and said their plans.


    Even if you want to deal with the danger, you don''t have to turn your head together


    Seeing the city master''s approval, Liu Yu couldn''t help asking, "Lord, you''ve been in the stormy city for so many years. Do you know if there is any secret land left by the martial god near the stormy city?"


    "Of course, after I broke through the demigod, I went to search for it. Unfortunately, the real treasure is either something I don''t have the right to get, or it has been taken away by the predecessors of windy city. How can I share it?" The Lord replied.


    The son of evil also couldn''t help asking, "which place outside is suitable for us to wander about?"


    "There is one place that is really suitable for you to visit. It is the tomb of the madness, which is not only the place where the mad God sleeps, but also the place where the mad God inherits." The city Lord thought about it and replied.


    Liu Yu asked curiously, "has the city Lord ever explored inside?"


    Shaking his head, the city Lord sighed, "didn''t I say that? The tomb of the mad God is not only a graveyard, but also a place for the inheritance of the madness God. How could the inheritor be such a poor old man who broke through the demigods like me? Therefore, I was directly painted down. "


    Liu Yu suddenly realized that at that time, I was afraid that if I wanted to get out of the city, I was afraid that the demigods could retreat from the whole body surrounded by demons. Therefore, before becoming a demigod, it was impossible to explore. After all, it was not worth dying for the sake of inheriting what was possible but not necessarily obtained.


    The four were ready to leave, but they had already chosen to explore the tomb of the mad God.


    Seeing that the four men had made a decision, the city Lord took out a map and said, "there are many fierce places outside the city of gale, and some of them are even more fierce beasts. Therefore, with this map, you should be able to relax. In addition, there are some treasures in some places. Although they are useless to me, they are also good things for you. "The four were overjoyed at the news. With this map, their safety factor would be greatly increased, and many dangerous places could be avoided.


    Moreover, since some of them are useful to them, that is to say, they can find these things and improve their strength.


    It''s just that the demons have occupied the area outside windy city for such a long time. Although nine out of ten natural resources and land treasures are useless to the demons, it''s hard not to be destroyed by the demons. This is something that several people are worried about.


    After several people wrote down the map, they left windy city and headed for the locked Tomb of mad God.


    This land has been occupied by demons for so many years. Even if you think about it with your feet, you can also think of how huge it is.


    Therefore, no one will not be moved. Therefore, in order to prevent disputes, instead of acting together, we decided to gather outside the tomb of madness, and then we will visit the tomb of madness again.


    Liu Yu, with the map that she enlarged from the city master, flew towards a large forest in front of her.


    It''s a huge forest. It looks like a huge mountain. It''s very thick.


    The tomb of madness is in the forest. Liu Yu plans to explore the forest before going to the tomb of madness.


    In this forest, it is said that Wu Xiu once went into it to explore the fiery red fruit. Liu Yu''s goal was to break through from the beginning of the holy king to the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    According to the reminder on the map, Liu Yu walked in a straight line.


    Liu Yu frowned as she walked.


    Because in front of him, he sensed the fierce beast breath of martial Saint level, and there was not only one head, but also three heads.


    Three heads of fierce beast named wusheng level!


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly became dignified. He was still in the periphery of the forest''s ferocious beast base camp, and he had already met three fierce beasts named wusheng.


    You can imagine what kind of crisis there is.


    However, it is also because of this, if it was not for the half gods of the demon clan who were trapped and the title of martial saint was difficult to break through, I am afraid that the tomb of the mad God would be destroyed by the demons.


    The three heads are called wusheng. If they deal with Liu Yu together, they will surely let Liu Yu fall into crisis.


    However, crisis also means opportunity. Since there are three fierce beasts named wusheng, there must be treasures. Liu Yu''s eyes were blazing and she thought.


    At present, he continued to move forward and sneaked toward the three fierce beasts with the title of martial saint.


    Liu Yu is not an idiot. Daoguo is very precious. If there is one, it must be near the fierce beast of wusheng level.


    In fact, Liu Yu guessed well. In one of the fierce animal nests named wusheng, he felt the breath of Daoguo.


    When Liu Yu came in, she was shocked. In this fierce beast''s nest, in addition to the Tao fruit trees, there are also many precious fruits. This guy eats these fruits as spiritual stones.


    "It''s outrageous!" Liu Yu was distressed and angry because he saw the fierce beast grab another fruit and eat it.


    The whole body of the fruit is crystal "color". It exudes a strong aura. Although we don''t know what kind of natural material and treasure it is, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Liu Yu then remembered that although these fierce beasts don''t need Daoguo, they only need to grow up naturally to be powerful, but that doesn''t mean they can''t eat. After all, Daoguo tastes good.


    All of a sudden, the fierce beast, who was eating the fruit leisurely, roared, with two eyes the size of a copper bell, staring at Liu Yu''s direction.


    Because of anger, Liu Yu accidentally let out a little breath, which was found by the fierce beast named Wu Sheng level.


    All of a sudden, the fierce animal stood up with a fierce face. Its huge body was as big as a mountain, and its whole body was covered with thick green "color" scales. It exuded a sense of terror and oppression, giving people a feeling of massiness.


    At the same time, the other two fierce beasts with the title of wusheng also received the reminder from this fierce beast and roared to this side.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yu was surrounded.


    However, Liu Yu couldn''t control so much at this time. His eyes had already been attracted by a Dao fruit tree beside the fierce beast. On this tree, there were nine chaotic colored fruits, which were the peculiar Daoguo that Liu Yu needed.


    "With these nine fruits, I can at least be promoted to the middle of the holy king." Liu Yu roared, waved her fist, and killed the fierce beast in front of her.


    The fierce beast named Wu Sheng level was obviously infuriated by the action of the little ant in front of him. He also roared and hit Liu Yu.


    Although her body was not as big as the fierce beast, Liu Yu''s fist was very powerful. Her terrible golden power converged into a torrent, which directly drove the fierce beast out and dyed the sky red with blood.


    The whole earth was shaking.


    "Although it''s comparable to the rank of martial saint, it''s too bad. It''s almost the same as before I was promoted to the holy king." Liu Yu felt the strength of this fierce beast and was relieved.


    These fierce beasts may use the holy land to deal with them, but they will have some strength. After all, the fierce beasts do not practice the law. Moreover, the fierce beasts contain the savage breath, and the holy land has little effect on their bodies.


    However, for Liu Yu, who is self-cultivation of the body, he is no inferior to the fierce beast.


    What''s more, he has invincible martial arts skills. It''s a strange thing to be at a disadvantage.


    This fierce beast is indeed rough in skin and thick in flesh. Although Liu Yu''s attack was not vulgar, it was just a heavy blow.


    Liu Yu unfolded her own small world and collected these precious fruit trees into her own small world.


    As soon as the fruit trees are brought into the small world, Liu yulima chooses to leave.


    Just now, he evaluated his own strength and clearly realized that his own strength could solve the three fierce beasts with the title of martial saint. Although it was difficult, it could still be solved.


    However, such a waste of time, Liu Yu is also worried that it will lead to other fierce animals, when the time is completely surrounded by trouble.


    In a cave, Liu Yu sat cross legged. He was refining Daoguo and understanding the five elements principle. There were vast waves of five elements around him.


    Originally, the best effect can be achieved by refining these Taoist fruits into holy pills of law class.


    But Liu Yu has no time to go to mainland China to find alchemists, so she can only choose this kind of direct refining. Although the effect is poor, it is very convenient."This kind of fruit is really the nature of heaven and earth. It''s amazing. If there are endless fruits of this kind, I''m afraid that no matter how poor the quality is, you can become a martial saint." After refining nine Taoist fruits, Liu Yu felt that her realm had reached the peak of the middle period of the holy king, and her strength had increased a lot, so she was very excited.


    However, at the same time, he also had a little regret, because no Daoguo continued to let him refine.


    When Liu Yu moved into the small world, he found that the tree had died. Not only did the leaves fall off, but also the roots began to rot. this is very strange.


    Liu Yu remembers that when she moved in before Ming Dynasty, she was still very vigorous. How could such a big change take place in the past month?


    "What''s going on? Can''t this kind of tree grow in a small world, or does it need any special nourishment? " Liu Yu frowned. He grabbed the tree. Anyway, it was dead. He didn''t care.


    The root of the tree was uprooted by Liu Yu and brought out a broken and rotten arm. The flesh and blood on it had been exhausted, and only the golden bone was left, which gradually lost its luster.


    The root is rooted in this rotten arm and extends into the golden bone. You can see that there is still a part of the root that is alive, but it can no longer supply the whole fruit trees.


    Liu Yu looks at this scene, the pupil stares big eldest brother, the color of full face shock.


    "divine essence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "This fruit tree is actually growing on the corpse of Wu Shen, so as to absorb the divine essence and promote its growth."


    Liu Yu has been completely shocked by her inference.


    this rotten arm is indeed a corpse of martial arts. Although all the divine essence has been lost, the pale golden bone is still dazzling.


    It''s hard to kill a strong warrior, but if his spirit is destroyed, even if his body is intact, he is dead.


    Because if you want to gather the spirit, the power and will of the divine consciousness must be combined. Without the power and will of the divine consciousness, the weak soul will not be able to resist the attack of the enemy.


    But wusheng is different. They have the power of divine knowledge Will The soul is separate, so even if there is only a piece of flesh and blood, it is easy to revive.


    However, the spirit of the martial god is very powerful. If you want to destroy his spirit, the enemy''s strength is estimated to be more terrible.


    just let Liu Yu not think that this fruit tree is actually growing on the body of Wu Shen, and it needs divine essence to grow.


    "No wonder, however, that there are fragments of law in these Tao fruits." Liu Yu thought secretly that he finally understood how the fruit came from.


    It is not that they capture the nature of heaven and earth, but they absorb the fragments of the law in the corpse of the warrior God, thus bearing fruit.


    "I didn''t expect that a martial god fell on this land. It should be a martial god who fought against fierce beasts in ancient times." Liu Yu sighed gently, and then put away the rotten arm. He was going to find a place to bury it. After all, the elder died in order to protect the human race.


    Not only that, Liu Yu then went to the place where she had fought with the fierce beast. She wanted to find out the incomplete corpse left by the elder. But she saw a ten thousand burial pit, which not only contained the corpses of the martial god, but also the corpses of the martial saint. There were hundreds of them.


    Of course, most of them are wusheng level corpses. But it also shocked Liu Yu. It was shocking.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the ferocious beasts had killed these people and hid their bodies here to prepare food to eat slowly. Later, changes have taken place. Since then, Daoguo and other spirit trees have been born.


    Because there are so many strong bodies buried here, making the aura of this place very strong, so that the birth of so many Tiancai Dibao.


    "Gentlemen, rest in peace. Because of your desperate protection, the land of Shenzhou is still the world of our people." Liu Yu took a deep breath, saluted the corpses in the ten thousand burial pits, and then sent them all into the divine world, the coffin that had already been made.


    He is going to find a geomantic treasure land to bury in the mainland of China. After all, these elders died in order to protect the land of China. If they die, they can''t be buried in the land, which is too sad!


    After all this, Liu Yu''s face is very heavy. He knows that the army of the demons is still outside the mainland of China.


    Now, although there are ancestors resisting on the battlefield of gods and demons, who knows how long they can resist.


    Moreover, if the demons do not solve the problem, the Terrans will not be able to relax for a moment.


    Moreover, once a war breaks out and spreads to the mainland of China, it is not known how many people will die, which is estimated to be an astronomical number.


    In the heart more and more dare not relax, Liu Yu also speeds up the speed toward the mad God''s tomb.


    The speed of conferring martial Saint level is very fast. Even though Liu Yu evaded the fierce beast of martial Saint level all the way, the speed is not slow at all.


    Hongyun was the first one to arrive, which surprised Liu Yu.


    Seeing Liu Yu coming, Hong Yun said with a smile, "it''s so nice of you to come. Now you''re going to send the son of evil to dominate the sky."


    "Oh, what about Ji Wutian? Didn''t he come? Where is he, and how can you come so fast? " Liu Yu asked.


    Hong Yun said with a smile: "there is nothing useful to me here, and the speed is naturally fast. As for Ji Wutian, he went straight all the way without any chance. He was not willing to look around the tomb of the mad God again. I only need to say hello to him and I can come here."


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded, red cloud lost rebirth, to its useful treasure is really poor.


    "By the way, you''ve been here for a while. Do you want to go to the entrance to the tomb of madness?" Liu Yu asked.


    Hongyun nodded and said, "of course, I''m waiting for you to come. I''ll discuss with you how to get in. It''s not so easy for us to get in."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Liu Yu asked.


    "I went to have a look. There are four fierce beasts with the title of wusheng guarding at the entrance," said Hongyun


    "It''s just four fierce beasts. It can be solved easily." Liu Yu had seen the strength of these fierce beasts before, so he didn''t know.


    Red cloud rolled his white eyes and said, "it''s not so easy. After observing these four fierce beasts, I think they are almost close to the strength of demigods. If you want to solve something that is not so easy, maybe you will put yourself into it.""Close to demigod?" Liu Yu was surprised.


    The strength of the demigod is much better than the title of martial saint. Anyway, as long as it is related to the gods, any inconceivable can be understood.


    These four fierce beasts are almost as powerful as demigods. I''m afraid they are much stronger than the ones they met outside the forest.


    "It seems that when the son of evil comes, they will have to make a good plan." Liu Yu said so.


    Soon, the son of evil and batian came one after another, and both of them had reached the peak of the middle period of the holy king and were not far away from the breakthrough.


    Obviously, the two men in this forest, like him, got no small adventure.


    No cloud Ji also sent out news to everyone soon.


    Liu Yu told everyone about the entrance to the tomb of the mad God.


    Ji Wu Tian finished listening and said, "I''m dealing with two words that are not a problem with one person. It''s almost impossible."


    "I majored in Zhenyuan. These fierce beasts have thick skin and strong resistance to Zhenyuan. It''s hard to deal with any one of them." Red cloud opens a way.


    The son of evil also opened a way: "whether it is my body of curse and despairing magic knife, it is somewhat reluctant to deal with a fierce beast."


    Batian said: "my body is strong enough, I can hold one."


    "Well, brother Ji, batian and I will deal with one fierce beast. As for the evil son and Hongyun, they will deal with one. How about that?" Liu Yu asked.


    We all nodded and agreed. Such distribution is the best way to distribute.


    After the distribution is completed, everyone heads towards the entrance of the tomb of the mad God. In the hearts of several people, there is a faint expectation. What opportunities will be waiting for them in the tomb of the mad God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Liu Yu five people did not hide the body shape, because hiding is not useful at all.


    Four fierce beasts block the entrance tightly. Even if they hide their bodies, they will be exposed in the end.


    Seeing someone coming, the four fierce beasts roared as if they were warning and excited.


    "The one at the entrance will be given to brother Ji!" Liu Yu said that Liu Yu planned to go towards the second fierce beast.


    Who knows, batian is still as brave as ever, and directly chooses the fierce beast Liu Yu plans to deal with.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head in secret. Obviously, he was not willing to lose to Liu Yu in the holy land, thinking that he could not lose to Liu Yu in terms of physical performance.


    When Liu Yu saw this, he found another fierce beast and made a hand with him.


    A fight, Liu Yu found that the strength of these fierce beasts is indeed strong, the flesh is also very strong.


    Liu Yu and his fight, all kinds of boxing play some turbulence in the world.


    However, the beast''s body is not only huge, two eyes can be compared with Liu Yu''s height, but also formidable. Liu Yu''s body, in addition to pain, even the skin is hard to break.


    The evil son and Hongyun were the first to get rid of the fierce beast they were dealing with. After all, they were two against one, and the effect was naturally different.


    While they were fighting with each other, they kited each other. They didn''t fight each other many times, but they led the fierce beast far enough from the entrance to the tomb of mad God.


    Then, as they walked, they teased the fierce beast and let it be led by the nose.


    The final result, naturally let two people easily get rid of the fierce beast, take the lead in.


    Almost at the same time, Ji wudian forced back the fierce beast he was fighting with, turned back to Liu Yu and said, "I''ll go first!"


    Then, without looking back, he rushed to the tomb of madness.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she was also worried. She quickened the pace of the attack, and finally forced the fierce beast back. Then she opened the holy land, slowed down the speed of the fierce beast a little, increased her speed a little, and suddenly threw the fierce beast away and rushed in.


    Compared with it, batian is the best depressing, because the fierce beast he deals with is not much weaker than the one Ji wudian deals with.


    Under such circumstances, his physical strength alone, or slightly at a disadvantage, want to get rid of, extremely difficult.


    Finally, batian was angry, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, issued a full version of heaven''s bully calculation, and then flew the fierce beast far away, and then flew into the tomb of the mad God.


    As soon as batian came in, he found Liu Yu standing there waiting for him.


    Seeing that Ba Tian came in, her face was a little pale, and Liu Yu thought about the fist technique that Ba Tian used to fight with the son of evil at the beginning.


    Naturally, the son of evil also saw it. However, he did not say anything. With his good face, he could not speak out. He had tacit understanding.


    The God of madness is a man who has become a human being. He is arrogant, but he is also very upright. He is not particular about clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Therefore, its cemetery, very simple, the whole tomb, like a pyramid, has a gate, blocked by a bloody light curtain.


    Liu Yu entered from the front of the gate and easily passed through the bloody light curtain.


    In fact, this bloody light curtain is just to stop the fierce beast. As long as the fierce beast and the demon family come in, they will immediately activate the guard array of the tomb of the mad God. Even the demigods will surely die at that time.


    For many years, the tomb is still perfect.


    In the tomb of the mad God.


    When the four of them entered, they were stunned, for there was an entrance not far from them, blocked by a bloody light curtain.


    At this entrance, a monster with animal head and human body is sitting cross legged, emitting a breath of terror. At the moment, they are staring at the red eyes and looking at the Liu Yu and his party.


    "I didn''t expect four, but it doesn''t matter. It happens to be solved together."


    "It''s said that the meat of human genius is very delicious. It''s a tonic pill for us fierce animals. I don''t know if it''s true, tut tut!"


    The body of this monster is no different from that of a human. It has two arms and two soles. It is only covered with black scales. However, it has two heads. It is no different from a dog''s head. It is only very vicious. Its red eyes exude a terrifying sense of terror.


    Everyone, including Liu Yu, felt the terrible oppression.


    Needless to say, this fierce beast must have reached the realm of demigod. Moreover, it was inspired by the gods at a great cost before it possessed the existence of intelligence. Otherwise, it would be impossible to possess intelligence if it was not a God with the characteristics of fierce beasts.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a fierce beast at the level of demigod guarding it." She said with a heavy face.


    "The entrance outside is a fake one. It''s this fierce beast that deliberately made us fall for it. This is the real entrance to the tomb of madness." The evil son''s face was also a little ugly."Fortunately, there is only one demigod level fierce beast, we can still rush in." Liu yuleng snorted.


    The son of evil is the existence of the late Archean and early ancient times. He knows a lot about Archean and ancient times.


    Two headed beast eat evil, but it is the way of the devil that swallows evil


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect anyone to remember the existence of my Inferno double headed dogs. I thought that no one remembered the prestige of our clan any more Hell two headed dog laughs.


    Evil son cold hum a, way: "what prestige curse just, outside of hell double headed dog clan has all been destroyed, you are not far from death."


    "Ha ha! Whether it''s name calling or good reputation, today, with me, you can''t enter the tomb of madness! " Hell two headed dog laughs.


    Ba Tian hated rubbish most, and roared: "what do you do with all that? Fight it and enter the tomb of the mad God again!"


    With that, batian took the lead in attacking the hell with his powerful fist.


    Boundless domineering spread, its fist, burning a fiery flame, bombardment out.


    However, in the face of this blow, the two pairs of eyes of the hell double headed dog were full of sarcasm. It sneered and said: "with this strength, you dare to come to death, hum!"


    A cold hum, it raised a front paw, in the void across three sad and sharp bloodstains, terrible edge, after the first to hit Ba Tian in an instant.


    Ba Tian''s body quickly flies out. There are three bloodstains on his chest. With his powerful force, he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face is full of disbelief and looks at the hell double headed dog not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    This hellhound, as a fierce beast at the level of demigod, is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely fast. It''s really terrible.


    "The most fatal part of this hellhound is his head. Once one of his heads is cut off, his strength will be halved. Once two of his heads are cut off, he will surely die!" With that, the son of evil took out the despairing magic knife and cleaved towards it.


    The evil son raised the despairing magic knife and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, a terrible scene appeared.


    This black magic knife suddenly burst out a thick evil spirit, and the blazing black blade, which soared hundreds of times, turned into a huge magic knife, tearing the sky and cutting through the void.


    Such a knife, even if it is called the top of the martial saint, also dare not hard.


    For the son of evil''s attack, the hell double headed dog also slightly showed the color of caution, however, it still chooses hard connection.


    Powerful force, the hell double headed dog around the space are torn open a space crack, hell double headed dog is still like a mountain, just this blow, did not achieve the desired effect.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Yu and others also attack the hellhound at the same time.


    Hell double headed dog, two heads a swing, one front and one back, will people''s attack in the eyes, its two palms flying, speed will Liu Yu and other attacks completely blocked.


    Of course, although all blocked, Liu Yu can see that it is also a little difficult.


    Of course, Liu Yu was not the only one to see it. After a big drink, the son of evil roared: "we all use all our strength to attack and blow his head."


    Needless to say, everyone launched a crazy attack at almost the same time and bombarded the hellhound.


    After all, fierce beast is fierce beast. Although it has intelligence, it mainly depends on physical strength and speed. Gradually, the hell double headed dog has wounds of different sizes.


    Especially one of its head, almost was cut down, let its hurt is not light, immediately let its heart angry.


    "Well, you''ve succeeded in irritating me, ah..." Hell''s two headed dog roared, and the terrible sound swept out in all directions, which made everyone''s ears ache and bleed.


    Liu Yu caused the most serious trauma to him, and the first one he found was Liu Yu.


    I saw it raise a claw, tightly grasp Ye Liuyu''s arm, and then throw Liu Yu up, hard hit on the ground.


    Liu Yu felt that the whole head was full of Venus. She did not know what to build the tomb of the mad God. The ground was very hard, and even under the fierce attack just now, it was not broken.


    The son of evil finally put out his hand. With a knife, he cut off an arm of the hell double headed dog and solved Liu Yu. The strong sense of despair sent the hell double headed dog flying out.


    Hellhound roared, his broken arm and broken head grew out again, and his injury recovered immediately.


    The son of evil Mou son a congeals, carrying the despairing magic knife, again toward the hell double headed dog to cut.


    Hell double headed dog knows the terrible edge of this magic knife, especially the sense of despair and the power of curse. It is still weakening its body. Where it dares to connect, it wants to dodge.


    "Now!" Not far away, Liu Yu didn''t have time to recover from the injury, and immediately used the holy land to come to him and imprison him in the original place.


    The head that the hellhound has just grown up is cut down again. This moment is the moment when its combat power is reduced by half. It is tacit understanding that Liu Yu and others are shooting at the same time. The target is the other head of the hellhound.


    After the situation just now, Liu Yu has seen that although the battle power of the hell double headed dog will be reduced by half when one head is lost, as long as the other head is still there, it can grow a head again.


    Only in the other head did not grow out before the two heads are destroyed, can the hell double headed dog be really destroyed.


    This, I''m afraid, is also the reason why the hell double headed dog is difficult to entangle in the demigods. If a person deals with the hell double headed dog, he should kill both heads at the same time.


    Unless there is absolutely stronger than the hellhound, or, I''m afraid, even if we can defeat the hellhound, it''s very difficult to kill it.


    When the dust and smoke are gone and Liu Yu and others look again, the hell double headed dog has disappeared. There is nothing more than a pool of black blood on the ground that proves the existence of the hell double headed dog.


    "Let him run away." Ji Wutian has some annoyed way.


    The son of evil said: "demigod is not so easy to kill. Moreover, the hell double headed dog is not ordinary in terms of strength or life-saving means. If we want to escape, we can''t stop it."


    "Let''s go to the tomb of the mad God first. The hell double headed dog should not be able to get out of the tomb of the mad God. If we get treasures here, not to mention the promotion of our strength to the demigod state, even if our strength increases, it will not be easy to deal with the hell double headed dog." Liu Yu said, her eyes flashing.


    The first battle with demigods just now made Liu Yu see clearly the power of demigods. If we were not the best among the martial saints and joined hands with each other, otherwise they would not be the opponents of hell''s two headed dogs.If he wants to defeat demigod, he must at least reach the peak of the holy king. As for killing, he must become a demigod.


    This also made Liu Yu''s trip to the tomb of the mad God more urgent.


    Naturally, there was no objection. The five stepped into the mouth and disappeared in the blood.


    Soon, two roads appeared in front of them. On the top of the two roads, there were two words, inheritance and treasure.


    The evil son said: "it seems that we can only choose one from the other. If we choose inheritance, we can''t get treasures. If we choose treasures, we can''t get inheritance. We can''t have both fish and bear''s paws."


    The people nodded and agreed. The evil son continued: "what I want to increase now is my own strength. Only when my cultivation is promoted to the title of wusheng can my artifact be completely unsealed to the level of artifact. Therefore, I choose treasure."


    Hongyun also said: "although the inheritance is good, but I don''t need it, so I also choose treasures."


    "Me too." Batian and Liuyu also said almost at the same time.


    "If you don''t choose inheritance, I will choose inheritance. To tell you the truth, the character of madness should be very similar to me. Maybe, I really have hope." Seeing that everyone doesn''t choose inheritance, Ji Wutian laughs.


    Everyone nodded, then, Ji wudian alone, entered the road of inheritance.


    Liu Yu and others, also toward the road of writing treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    On the other side of the space passage leading to the treasure land, there is a blood red world. In the sky, there is a blood red sun, emitting a strange light, which makes the whole world full of strange depression.


    The earth is thick, there is no breath of life, only a breath of endless killing.


    "Just for the sake of killing, the world is terrible!" Liu Yu sighed. The son of evil and Ba Tian also nodded, several people are face to show vigilance color, fly toward the front.


    The earth suddenly vibrated, not far away from the dust, a shrill roar from the front, a fierce bloodthirsty breath, swept the whole world.


    Liu Yu''s five people frowned and looked, and suddenly saw countless fierce beasts'' blood shadows coming from the front. They could hardly count how many heads there were. There were all kinds of fierce beasts, and their breath was strong and weak.


    "These are the fierce beasts that the mad God once killed. Their resentment spirit is swallowed up by the killing world, and has been sinking in it, attacking any living creature that enters here." The son of evil said solemnly.


    Liu Yu and others are needless to say that they dare not be careless. We should know that the mad God is the strong one in the heaven God realm. The fierce beasts killed by him may even be fierce beasts at the martial god level.


    This level of fierce beast, the birth of the spirit of resentment, that is very terrible, even if they are called martial Saint also dare not be careless.


    "Roar!" The speed of the fierce beasts is very fast, just like a piece of sea water swept by. The gloomy and terrible breath is so vast that it makes people cool behind.


    "Heaven''s fist!" Liu Yu roared and broke the sky with her fists. The golden light lit up the whole killing world. An invincible pressure swept out in all directions.


    Mitian''s palm is a boxing technique suitable for physical training. It is very effective to these ghosts and spirits when it comes to Yang.


    For the martial arts, the flesh and blood are weak, and they may be swallowed up by the resentment spirit. However, for the people who are full of Qi and blood, ghosts and gods dare not attack.


    At the moment, although these spirits beyond the boundaries of ordinary ghosts rushed towards Liu Yu, the weaker ones melted directly before they rushed to Liu Yu. Those who rushed to Liu Yu were also easily solved by Liu Yu.


    Here, it is the world of Liu Yu and batian, two powerful and bloody warriors.


    Liu Yu and batian are like two sharp knives rushing in front to open the way. As for Ji Wutian, they break up behind.


    Under the rampage of Liuyu and batian, they all move forward quickly.


    Soon, they left the group of fierce beasts far away.


    At this time, two powerful breath broke out in the rear, which was absolutely the existence of the demigod level spirit.


    Several people can''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, they took the first step. Otherwise, when the two spirits drag along and more and more spirits join in, they will be in trouble.


    Just after throwing away these spirits, Liu Yu felt a strong aura wave in front of them. It was very strong and fragrant.


    "There is such a strong Aura!" Liu Yu''s eyes are bright. Is there any treasure?


    The son of evil also thought of it. Several people immediately accelerated their progress. After a while, they saw a green land of life with many natural materials and treasures.


    Liu Yu even saw more than ten holy ginseng trees and jumped up and down in a very naughty way. After finding out the three of them, Liu Yu quickly got into the land.


    "Ha ha, these things are holy medicine. They have become essence completely." Liu Yu exclaimed.


    Ba Tian said coldly: "although these things are good, they are useless to me."


    With that, batian didn''t mean to pick at all.


    Liu Yu laughs bitterly when she hears the words. He''s a lonely man. Naturally, he thinks so. He has a lover, a disciple and a clan. Can we let go of these things.


    Thinking, Liu Yu began to pick, and in addition to Liu Yu, only Ji Wu Tian and Liu Yu were picking. After all, Ji wudian still has a family. Although there are not many people in that family, they have to be prepared. Moreover, their Ji family background is indeed too thin.


    "I''ll help you." This time, Liu Hongyu is hard to pick.


    Liu Yu''s face was grateful and said, "thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just hope to finish picking quickly and not to waste too much time here." Red cloud laughs.


    Liu Yu suddenly speechless, the original heart of the share of gratitude, suddenly disappeared.


    After listening to Hongyun''s words, the evil son and batian are not good either. They just watch and join in the procession of picking the natural materials and treasures.


    When he saw the huge number of corpses here, he suddenly realized why there were so many people there.


    "The fierce beasts killed by the mad God and the corpses of the demon clan are all piled up here. After the corpses of those fierce beasts, the aura leaked out, making the aura very strong here. Even the soil contains endless aura, so many natural materials and earth treasures are born." Liu Yu said."This is not the only treasure here, is it?" The son of evil thought that they came here to get the treasure of being promoted to the title of martial saint. They could improve several realms even if they could not, not for these natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Keep looking ahead!" It''s almost done with all the Tiancai and Dibao here, said Liu Yu.


    A few people continue to move forward, soon after, they see a huge mountain, no It should be a huge tomb, next to which stands a stone tablet of thousands of feet high, carved with archaic characters.


    "Why? Isn''t this where the treasure is? What''s the matter? Why is this not a place for treasure? " People thought strangely.


    Ba Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "no matter how, you can go in and have a look. In any case, isn''t there an entrance in front of the tomb?"


    People looked at the bottom of the tombstone, and sure enough, there was a door that could accommodate four or five people in parallel, and the door was also open.


    With the decision of the public, directly toward the entrance under the tombstone.


    As soon as she stepped into it, Liu Yu felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    At this time, Ji Wutian said: "here is really big enough."


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed, showing a sudden color. It turned out that in the tomb of the mad God, the space was expanded several times by using the array.


    As a result, Liu Yu didn''t use too much space.


    This can''t help but make Liu Yu look forward to more, crazy God will leave something for them these people''s descendants.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Liu Yu and others thought about it almost at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    When Liu Yu and others were heading for the hall, a voice sounded behind him, which scared Liu Yu several people.


    "Why are you here, and still in front of me?" The man behind said.


    Several people turn around, see behind is not Ji Wutian, who else?


    At the moment, Ji wudian looks at the crowd with a surprised face, full of puzzled color.


    Liu Yu thought deeply, and then said, "I think we''ve gone through different tests, but we all come to the same places."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the meaning is." The son of evil is also a Taoist.


    I don''t know when, a figure sat on the hall and said, "of course, the difference is huge. If you want to get my inheritance, you have to go through the test I specially arranged."


    They were surprised, and then they knew that it should be the ghost of madness, and that it was the ghost of spirit power that was escaping at any time.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that this was the way to let them go through different tests. Now it seems that Ji wudian should have passed the test.


    Sure enough, the spirit continued: "although he did not meet the requirements I expected at the beginning, it was not bad. Now that the catastrophe is coming, I have to do my last effort for the mainland of China. Ah, I hope the mainland can survive."


    Liu Yu and others heard that their hearts were heavy. As a god level strong man, madness was so heavy. It can be seen that the situation of the human race is really not very good.


    "Well, since you are together, it''s easy to do. This is the chance I want to give you. I hope you can improve your strength."


    Say, see crazy God palm top, float a piece of crystal clear crystal, give Liu Yu the feeling, that is, perfect.


    However, the crystal above, there are dense cracks, completely denied the beauty of this crystal.


    The son of evil saw the crystal, but his pupils shrank suddenly. He was surprised and said, "this is a divine figure. It''s broken!"


    "Godhead!" People were also surprised.


    It is well known that the divinity is hard. However, the divinity of a god level strong man has been smashed to pieces. It can be imagined that the battle was so tragic.


    The mad God looked at the son of evil strangely and said: "it seems that you have seen a lot. As far as I know, the land of Shenzhou has not been born a martial god for many years, and you can recognize the Deity at a glance."


    "My father is the evil ancestor. I know this is a Godhead. It''s very normal." The light way of the son of evil.


    The mad God showed a sudden look and said: "so it is. I just heard that the evil ancestor has a son. Unfortunately, I have been in the war of gods and demons, and I don''t know much about the situation. Now it seems that he has sealed you."


    The son of evil nodded and said, "I am the body of a curse. Unless I become a God, I can''t control the power of the curse at all. It''s not good for myself or others."


    "I see. What''s the matter with your hideous evil power? It''s the body of curse. However, the body of the curse, I''m afraid, even if it is the achievement of God, can only be controlled by force. After all, the body of curse represents decay, depravity, corruption, and a combination of darkness. " The madman said thoughtfully.


    The evil son''s face is firm way: "no matter how difficult, I will do."


    "Well, in this case, I will help you. I will use my incomplete divinity to help you temporarily possess the realm of martial god and quickly understand the power of law." Then, under the control of madness, a mysterious force spread.


    Under this power, Liu Yu only felt that the law had become concrete, and she could easily understand it.


    For the moment, no one hesitates to sit down in the five jade rules.


    Liu Yu had already understood the power of the seven laws, and now under the influence of this power, the speed of understanding the power of the law has made great progress again.


    An hour later, the mysterious power had disappeared, but the people were still immersed in the cultivation.


    A day later, an invisible force first formed around the son of evil. This power is the power of holy land. However, Liu Yu is a little uncomfortable because of the evil smell.


    Later, there was an invisible force around him.


    Liu Yu also opened her eyes, and her face was satisfied.


    Now, he has fully understood the power of the nine principles, and has become the peak of the holy king. He has also become a genuine martial saint, not just a holy king with holy territory.


    At this time, the ghost of the mad God, who was about to empty his melon, shot a light into the crowd. Liu Yu felt a little, and then she knew that this was the unique skill of the mad God, the mad fist.


    This is the same level of martial arts as the evil ancestor''s desperate magic sword. Although its power is still a little worse than that of the evil ancestor, it is still the same level of martial arts as the evil ancestor''s, which is very powerful.


    "Liu Yuming will never forget the great righteousness of madness." Liu Yu worships madness, and then says.The evil son and others who accepted the gift of madness also paid homage to him. They were moved by his righteousness and admired him.


    Even if the mad God has fallen, he has fallen for many years. He is worried about the future of the Terran, which is admirable.


    When they got up, Liu Yu said with a smile: "this time, it''s worth the trip. Everyone''s strength has been increased by a large part."


    "Brother Ji must have gained the most, but he has obtained the complete inheritance of madness. As long as he practices step by step, not to mention becoming a god of heaven, there is almost no bottleneck before he becomes a martial god." Hongyun obviously knows a lot and says with a smile.


    Ji wudian nodded and said: "the experience of the madness is vast and infinite. I just need to step by step. It is possible to cultivate the God of heaven."


    The evil son said: "unfortunately, the mad God''s divine character is broken. Otherwise, if you directly refine the divine character, it won''t take you long to become a God."


    "Refining the divinity is not a good choice. If it is not without choice, it is better not to refine it. Refining the divinity represents that it is difficult to make progress in one''s life." Ji Wutian said.


    Liu Yu looked curious and asked, "why?"


    The son of evil said: "refining divinity is actually the internal law of refining, and turning the internal law into one''s own. Only in this way, it is not one''s own, but not one''s own. The final result is that the difficulty of comprehending the law will increase infinitely in the future. If you want to understand the law again, it will be too difficult to practice for progress, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Liu Yu asked.


    "Unless there has always been a divine character, refining the divine character all the way, in this way, there will be no situation that can not be improved. However, such a breakthrough spirit is the weakest in the same realm." The son of evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Liu Yu shook his head and said: "crazy, do not say the precious divinity, even if there is a God, so refining is not worth it."


    Ji Wutian said: "I can''t say that. If there is a god far beyond the realm of heaven and God in front of you, can you hold back?"


    "This..." Liu Yu was speechless. At the same time, she thought that if you put the supreme spirit in front of her, she would be moved.


    "It is said that the one of the demons also refined the spirit of a powerful God. Therefore, he could not make progress in his lifelong cultivation, and there seemed to be something that moved him in the land of Shenzhou. Therefore, he tried his best to enter the land of Shenzhou." The way of red cloud thinking.


    Liu Yu didn''t say anything when she heard the evil son''s words, but she was clear in her heart. I''m afraid that the devil came for the supreme Godhead.


    Ba Tian got the benefits, especially when he finally understood the Holy Land and pulled his strength to the same level as Liu Yu. He was in a good mood and urged him to leave quickly


    Liu Yu and others nodded, and then they went to the tomb of madness.


    The four fierce beasts at the entrance of the tomb of the mad God are still loyal to their duties.


    Seeing these four fierce beasts, batian snorted coldly. Now his strength has improved. Although it is difficult to clean up these four fierce beasts, it is not impossible.


    Therefore, batian was ready to kill the four fierce beasts.


    Liu Yu stopped in a hurry and said, "since the mad God has arranged fierce beasts to guard, it means that he doesn''t really want his resting place. Let''s let them continue to guard here."


    Evil son and others also agreed. Seeing this, although batian was reluctant, he nodded and agreed.


    Liu Yu and others left the tomb of the mad God.


    Liu Yuyuan was more than half a God when he was out of the tomb of a mad God. He was close to the divine power of the gods and clearly felt that there were people hiding around him.


    "Come out!" Liu Yu''s light way.


    The son of evil and others listened, looked around, and found nothing. They could not help looking at Liu Yu, full of questioning color.


    At this time, in the void, two figures came, it is the demon demigod.


    "How do you know we''re here? We don''t know many people?" Liu Yu asked.


    After that, without waiting for her answer, Liu Yu said again, "I think there is a traitor in my clan, but I''m a little curious. Who is the traitor?"


    "The dead don''t need to know much." The half god of demon clan looks gloomy and cold.


    Liu Yu light way: "you don''t say, I also know, in addition to the supreme Saint palace that a few guys, I''m afraid there will be no one else."


    The son of evil said at this time: "can you give me one of them? My despairing magic sword has been unsealed into artifact, and some martial skills that could not be used before can also be used."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "in this case, it''s up to you. Everyone''s progress this time is not small. Who else is willing to go up and have a try?"


    "I''ll come. Since I''ve gained the most this time, it''s right to make more efforts." Ji Wutian said.


    Liuyu three people retreat, batian although some eager to try, but think of the future is more opportunities, also temporarily hold back.


    "To die!" When the two demigods of the demon clan saw that Liu Yu and others were so angry, they attacked first.


    Two half gods of the demon family, the evil Qi that blocks the sky and the sun flows towards the son of evil and Ji Wutian. The powerful power of the dark law is incomparable.


    The evil son''s face showed a look of contempt and yelled: "the three realms are sinking!"


    The powerful power broke out from the son of evil, and then swept towards the demigods of the demon family through the desperate magic sword which can exert the power of the artifact at the moment.


    This sword, cutting through the sky, destroying time and space, directly destroyed the attack of the demigods of the demons. The sword directly cut off an arm of the demigods of the demons.


    "Ah I want to recover my arm.


    However, the strong sense of despair and the power of curse complement each other on the desperation magic knife of the son of evil, which makes its recovery speed slow and incomparable, and the attack of the son of evil has come again.


    In this case, the demigods who fight with the son of evil have no chance to fight back except for the power of parry.


    Compared with it, Ji Wu Tian Si is not bad. Although he has no artifact, he has two advantages compared with his evil son.


    One of them is that Ji wudian, with the progress of this time, although there is still a distance from the demigod, it is not too far.


    As for the second, it is Ji Wutian who has been passed on by the mad God.


    In the inheritance, but there are martial arts content. At the moment, Ji Wutian, relying on the inheritance of madness, has almost cultivated the mad God boxing to a great degree, and the power that it exerts is terrible.


    On the contrary, he is the son of evil. Although he has the martial arts skills of the evil ancestor, he has no experience to speak of. His strength is inferior to that of Ji.Madness has the body of madness. What he believes most is his fist. Therefore, even madness has no weapon. For him, the best weapon is his double fists.


    At the moment, the demon demigod under Ji Wutian''s iron fist, although there is a future, but the final victory, is absolutely Ji Wutian.


    "This time, we should be able to drive out the demons who threaten the stormy battlefield." Liu Yu looked at their performance and said with a smile.


    Both of them have reached the demigod level, and batian, like him, has the demigod level.


    On the contrary, Hongyun is the peak reincarnation of the demigod, but because of reincarnation, its strength is limited, and it is still a little less than the strength of the demigod. At most, it is only the king and hegemony among the martial saints.


    Liu Yu and others joined the battle, hoping to keep the two demon demigods as much as possible. Even if they can''t, no matter how bad it is, they will have to deal a heavy blow to the two demons and reduce the pressure on the Terran side.


    The devils are crafty, and the means to protect their lives will not be worse. Although the five people tried their best to guard against it, they still let the two demon demigods escape.


    Looking at the two demon demigods escape, Ji Wutian has a pity: "ah, or let them escape."


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "it''s not so easy for the demigod to kill. Otherwise, in the stormy battlefield for so many years, the demigod will hardly die unless the gods do it."


    The crowd nodded, and the demigods were determined to escape. It was indeed extremely difficult for them to keep them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Ji Wutian said: "now the two demigods of the demon clan have been hurt, and it is hard to recover in a short time. The demon side is equivalent to only three demigods. I think we can go back quickly and find the home of the demon clan. Maybe we can kill all the demons."


    The crowd nodded, and then they quickly headed out of the forest.


    As long as they are not gods, it is almost impossible for us to do anything to them as long as they are not gods.


    Therefore, Liu Yu ran all the way, releasing a strong atmosphere. All the fierce beasts along the way quickly avoided and did not dare to come forward to provoke.


    In the presence of the three demigods, Liu Yu and others said their plans. After listening, the city Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good, good! the younger generation will surpass the older! After so many years, we Terrans can finally launch a counterattack. This time, we will not be able to give the demons a chance to make a comeback. " The city leader''s face showed his murderous spirit.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that there is no chance for the Demon Lord to miss out more than nature.


    Three days later, the Lord of the city called all the people and said, "we have found the old nest of the demons here. However, all the demons have left. We can''t carry out our plan to deal with them."


    "It''s fast enough!" Ji Wutian snorts coldly. Over the years, he has been staying in the Windy City, watching the demons rampant again and again, and seeing that he has a chance to revenge, but the demons have already run away, which inevitably leads to some depression.


    The city leader said with a smile: "although it''s depressing to let them run away, they left in such a hurry that they didn''t even have time to hide the teleportation array. Therefore, we have destroyed their teleportation array. In the future, it''s almost impossible for them to teleport in. If they want to come over in the future, they have to send a new person to teleport from the distant battlefield of gods and demons, at least A hundred years later. "


    "That is to say, that is to say, it is almost impossible for the demons to come in, and we can go back?" Ji Wutian is unbelievable.


    The city leader said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to go back, but it''s impossible. This time, they can finally go back."


    After sighing, the city Lord sighed: "however, we will not go back. First, we must prevent the demons from resurrecting or playing some other tricks. Moreover, the mainland of China has not returned for so many years. I''m afraid that my friends have already fallen down. In this case, why go back and just add sadness."


    Liu Yu could not help nodding. Then, looking at the evil sons, Liu Yu asked, "in this case, when are you going to go back?"


    "I don''t care. I''m the same everywhere." The son of evil doesn''t care about Tao.


    Batian several people also nodded, in addition to Ji Wutian, other people are lonely.


    "Tomorrow is the first time of transmission. There are a lot of people. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be responsible. Since you''re going to leave, they will be handed over to you. I don''t want their appearance to destroy the current pattern of mainland China." So said the Lord.


    Liu Yu said: "it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I think it''s good. Only after a thorough reshuffle can mainland China thoroughly wash away the past corruption and make mainland China prosperous. Now mainland China lacks an introduction, and these martial saints are good."


    When Liu Yu finished his speech, everyone was thoughtful. Liu Yu continued: "of course, if you do something that is harmful to nature and destroy the mainland of China, you have to do something else."


    Hearing Liu Yu''s words, the city leader said, "you are right. All the time, although the mainland of China has been training the king of Gu like cultivating Gu according to the command of the God and devil battlefield, the effect is too bad. Moreover, the real genius either dies young or lives in the holy land, so it is difficult to have real life and death. In troubled times, you should use heavy allusions. That''s a good statement."


    On that day, the whole gale city was in a state of jubilation.


    Because today, it''s going to be the day they leave windy city. Although they have been in the stormy city for so many years, they still miss the mainland of China more.


    Thousands of people are sitting in the transmission array, a light flashed, Liu Yu and others have disappeared.


    As usual, the ancestors of the Bi family guarded the mysterious place, idly reading books, and sometimes thinking about the affairs of the gale battlefield.


    Suddenly, a flash of teleportation array attracted his attention. Not from the secret channel, which martial Saint secretly sent back?


    If so, I''m sorry. Bi''s ancestor''s face showed a fierce color, and quickly moved toward the transmission array.


    When the ancestor of the Bi family came here, he was scared and dull.


    Thousands of people stare at him with their eyes, and at least all of them are holy kings. There are Liu Yu, the semi gods of martial arts.


    The ancestor of the Bi family only felt that he was in a cold sweat, and he was very miserable.


    Liu Yu stood up and said with a smile, "elder, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon." The ancestors of the Bi family have become more rigid because of their decadent faces."Old man! You lied to us. You want us to die as cannon fodder in windy city. It''s disgusting A holy king who was sent to the battlefield by the ancestor of the Bi family yelled at the ancestor of the Bi family.


    Bi family ancestor slightly embarrassed, then said: "you are not OK? Besides, if I don''t, I still need someone to go. As I said, who else would like to go? "


    The crowd was silent. Indeed, if they knew that they were going to die in this way, they would never have gone.


    The old ancestor of the Bi family pulled Liu Yu and asked, "boy, tell me what''s going on. It''s just that you come back. How come those guys who have been in the gale city for more than a thousand years have also come back?"


    Liu Yu laughed and replied, "now the demon crisis is temporarily solved. If there is no accident, at least they will be able to come to the stormy city after a hundred years. Naturally, we will come back."


    Later, Liu Yu told Bi''s ancestors what happened during this period of time.


    After hearing this, the ancestor of Bijia sighed: "it seems that I have done the right thing to send you this time. At the beginning, I felt very guilty about sending you."


    Liu Yu rolled her eyes and shook her head. Although the words of Bi''s ancestors upset him, they were telling the truth.


    If Liu Yu and Liu Yu were not there, I''m afraid that the war situation would not be changed at all, and the defeat of the Terrans would end in the end.


    A butterfly can also cause a tsunami. This butterfly effect is really good now. It successfully makes the Terrans win the final victory.


    After looking at the thousands of holy kings behind Liu Yu, not just thousands of martial saints, the ancestor of the Bi family said, "what are you doing with these kings? Don''t you know that this will cause big problems?"


    "Of course, I know, but what I need is this. After the chaos, there will be a great rule. Now the mainland of China is almost under the control of the major families and holy places. It''s good for them to thoroughly wash the whole mainland of China." Liu Yu''s light way.


    The ancestor of the Bi family showed a sudden look. Didn''t he just choose to let the Bi family live in seclusion for this reason?


    With a sigh, the ancestor of the Bi family said, "I hope your choice is correct, otherwise, we are all sinners."


    "Don''t worry, master." Liu Yu replied, and then said, "if there is nothing else, I hope the elder will take us out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    It''s a sensation!


    When Liu Yu and others came back, it was really a sensation. With the return of thousands of holy kings and several martial saints with the title of martial saint, it was a complete sensation.


    The whole mainland of China felt a calm before the storm.


    All martial arts practitioners know that the whole land of Shenzhou will be in chaos.


    In this regard, Liu Yu does not care, now he, strength has reached half god, the whole mainland of China, the existence of a threat to him, has disappeared.


    Most of the returned kings chose to seek a place for seclusion, except for a few who were about to die and formed a power together.


    They clearly know that the real crisis of Terrans has not been solved. If they just stay where they are, in the end, the Terrans will have no other way to go except collapse.


    The next time, in addition to cultivation, Liu Yu accompanied her family to enjoy the rare peace.


    My son is over ten years old, but when he sees himself, he can''t recognize his father.


    This makes Liu Yu helpless at the same time, is also very sad, this just ruthless heart to accompany their own family.


    Of course, Liu Yu didn''t let go of practice. On the contrary, with the relaxation of her mood, she became more and more aware of the power of the law.


    In the past ten years, the impact of the return of thousands of holy kings has not yet dissipated, and then there is the rise of a young talent.


    On the contrary, it was Liu Yu, who had been widely known in his early years, who gradually disappeared in everyone''s field of vision and cared less.


    However, those holy kings who knew that Liu Yu had the power of demigod, who were called martial saints, knew that Liu Yu was powerful.


    That day, Liu Yu was practicing, but Wei Jin came in.


    "Master." Wei Jin bowed to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "get up, how about it? How did it feel to go out and experience this time? "


    "Well, it feels good. Besides, I''ve met some like-minded friends." Respectful Wei Dao.


    Liu Yu said, "it''s not just that. I heard that you''ve made a big name. The little god of war is talking about you."


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. I can''t afford to be called that." Wei Jin was rather embarrassed.


    Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction and said: "it''s very good that you can not be affected by external things. However, you have to continue to work hard. Now you are just awakening for the second time, and you need to continue to work hard."


    Wei Jin was able to wake up so quickly for the second time. Even the guardian elders were a little surprised. Then they decided that maybe Wei Jin could wake up four or even five times.


    As soon as Liu Yu said about the awakening, Wei Jin said happily: "well, master, maybe when I break through the martial saint, I will be able to wake up for the third time."


    Liu Yu laughed at the speech, and then his face became bitter. In this way, he had to prepare for his apprentice.


    Last time, he spent a lot of money on practicing the nine turn magic formula for his disciple. Later, when he woke up, he spent a lot more.


    Even now, Liu Yu is still struggling with the cost of Wei Jin''s nine turn magic formula.


    It can be said that Liu Yu would have been a poor man if he had not made a good harvest in the tomb of the mad God.


    Looking at the innocent Wei Jin, Liu Yu thought for a moment and said, "disciple, you''re growing up now. I''m very pleased to be a teacher."


    "I''m flattered by my master. I can only do so well because my master is a good believer." Wei Jin said in a hurry.


    Nodding, Liu Yu continued: "I remember that when I was your age, I was completely independent. Now you have reached the time when you can be independent enough. In the future, no matter what you do, you have to rely on yourself."


    "I''m on my own. I''m independent?" Wei Jin was happy, and then he thought of something. He said, "after that, I have to rely on myself for the resources I need to cultivate."


    Liu Yu didn''t even think about it. She said directly, "of course, since you are independent, you have to be independent completely. Otherwise, what''s the significance of making you independent?"


    "Well, master, I''m still not independent. I don''t think I can be independent without losing your wings." Wei Jin looked sorry.


    Liu Yu scolded secretly in her heart. For a long time, Wei Jin was honest and honest. How could he come back to visit China and become a thief?


    Liu Yu pretended to be serious and said, "Wei Jin, as my disciple, do you really want to live under my wings all the time?"


    "But master..." Wei Jin''s face was full of color, but was directly interrupted by Liu Yu.


    Liu Yuqiang said: "now you are about to practice the ninth turn magic formula to the seventh turn. I can help you find the special blood vessels needed by the seventh turn. However, the rest depends on you. The next eight turns are the same. As for the ninth turn, it depends on the will of heaven."Liu Yu''s attitude was so tough that Wei Jin, though unwilling, had no choice but to agree. With a look of bitterness on his face, he said, "since the master has decided, I will naturally follow the master''s orders."


    Liu Yu naturally heard the meaning of his resentment. However, Liu Yu pretended not to hear it and looked indifferent.


    Seeing that he was already like this, the master did not change his mind. Wei Jin also knew that his master was really serious this time, so he stopped talking about it.


    Seeing Wei Jin leaving, Liu Yu''s face showed a smile and said to Wei Jin, "your little younger martial brother Yunfan is very worried about you this time. Go and say hello."


    "Yes, master, I''m going to send my respects to my teacher and see my younger brother." Wei Jindao.


    Watching Wei Jin leave, the smile on Liu Yu''s face gradually converges.


    In fact, during this period of time, he was a little agitated. He originally thought that with the help of the tower of time, he could accelerate ten times to make him break through the demigod.


    As a result, although he had already comprehended the power of the law and integrated them into the laws of each of the five elements, he should be regarded as a demigod according to the truth.


    In addition, the power of his soul has also broken through to the level of God. He has reached the standard of becoming a God, whether it is the divine consciousness or the understanding of the law.


    However, the reality is that he is still a martial saint, not a demigod, which makes him very confused.


    After all, they should not break through the evil tower for a long time, but according to the reason, they can''t break through the evil tower for a long time.


    One moment later, Liu Yu came to the supreme holy palace. He planned to ask the advice of the guardian elder who had become a demigod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "What''s the matter? You haven''t been to this holy palace for a while The guardian elder said with a smile.


    Liu Yu nodded and said, "elder, I want to know why my soul power has broken through and reached the level comparable to the demigod, and the law has been fully understood. Why can''t I break through the demigod?"


    "Even if you don''t have the power to light the fire, it''s just that you need to understand the semi God''s law." Said the elder guardian.


    Liu Yu suddenly nodded. No wonder he had a feeling that there was no way to enter since he reached the peak of wusheng. It turned out that was the reason.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand, but now listening to the guardian elder, he understood immediately.


    This shows that he has reached the peak of vulgarity, and what he needs is to break the Convention and break the inherent definition and rules before he can make a breakthrough.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu asked: "elder, I don''t know how to light the magic fire?"


    "To ignite the divine fire, you need to reach the peak of your spirit. Then you can light the fire with your own will. However, this is only the beginning. After lighting the fire, you can endure the burning of the fire and give birth to the divine nature. Once the fire goes out during this period, the spirit will surely be burned out. At that time, you will die What is needed for demigod is the determination to put all your eggs in one basket Said the elder guardian.


    Liu Yu nodded to himself. He had heard something about lighting the magic fire, but he didn''t know much about it. Now he was clear.


    The so-called divine fire should be the same flame as the soul fire in one''s own soul clearing technique. However, the fire needle of the soul is the soul, and the divine fire is aimed at the whole person.


    Under the burning of the divine fire, the birth of the divine nature has gradually separated from the category of human beings. At that time, there is no need to worry about the burning of the divine fire.


    If the divine nature cannot be born, the body will be burned all the time. Either the body will be burned and destroyed, or the essence, Qi and spirit will be burned out and die.


    The guardian elder solemnly reminded: "don''t light the magic fire easily. Once you light the magic fire, it''s time for you to put all your eggs in one basket. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. It''s so difficult to become a God."


    At this moment, I''m afraid that if I don''t have a chance to die a year and a half ago, I won''t become a hero


    Leaving, Liu Yu is thinking, when to break through the demigod, is the best time.


    In fact, he now has more than 70% confidence that he can break through the demigod, but he can not guarantee that he is infallible.


    Moreover, he has too much concern in his heart. If he ignites the divine fire, he will inevitably have concerns in his heart, and it is difficult to forge ahead. This will undoubtedly reduce his chances of breaking through the demigod.


    "Forget it, I still have to go this way. The longer I delay, the lower my confidence will be. In this case, it''s better to do it without hesitation. In this way, maybe it''s better to improve all the things I can improve. After reaching my peak, I''ll be ready to make a breakthrough." Determined, Liu Yu began to practice again.


    This time, Liu Yu made up her mind to practice the power of the law, whether she was in the flesh or in Zhenyuan, until she was the strongest under the demigod.


    Ten years later, Liu Yu finally practiced everything to the highest level under the demigod. Liu Yu planned to gather all her relatives and friends together, and finally watched them again. Then she entered the seclusion and attacked the demigods.


    Three months later, both his apprentice and his precious son came to Liu Yu.


    However, Liu Yu soon found that Wei Jin was not there, and Liu Yu frowned.


    Wei Jin has never been on time. All along, he always comes in advance. Even if he can''t come, he will say hello in advance.


    However, today, everyone is here, but Wei Jin didn''t come. What''s the matter? Liu Yu''s face is not good.


    At this time, Liu Yu''s son Yunfan, who was closest to Wei Jin, said: "father, all this depends on you. Originally, senior brother Wei Jin is always very punctual, but because you don''t provide him with training resources, he has to run around all the year round for cultivation resources, so he will be late."


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, his original anger disappeared and his face was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to get together so many resources.


    At the beginning, he had a lot of adventures, but he still had to rely on the support of chambers of Commerce in the world, so that he could not worry about resources.


    However, as an apprentice, he has to work harder than himself. After all, in addition to his personal support, most of them still depend on him.


    Liu Yu just wanted to say that she would wait a few days. Everyone took advantage of this opportunity to relax for a few days. Suddenly, Liu Yu turned pale.Yunxiao sat on Liu Yu''s left and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yu said: "the mark I left on Wei Jin''s body is gone. No, it''s not missing. It''s lost the sense. I can''t feel Wei Jin''s position."


    Smell speech, cloud sail takes the lead in can''t help worrying way: "that how to do?"? Elder martial brother Wei Jin won''t encounter any danger, will he? "


    Shaking his head, Liu Yu said: "Wei Jin should have broken into some secret place, so that such a situation can appear. Let''s go to the place where Wei Jin''s imprint has lost its sense. Maybe I can get something."


    With that, Liu Yu blinked and came to the place where Wei Jin had disappeared.


    At the sight of the place, Liu Yu''s face changed immediately.


    Here, it turns out, is the sea of array. It is also one of the most dangerous places in mainland China. Wu Xiu, who enters here, does not say that he will never return, but it is difficult to get out after he enters.


    Even if there is one or two examples, it is not easy to know why, and it is inexplicable.


    For everything in the array sea, it''s a mystery. In addition, the current array has already declined. Here, it''s even more a mystery.


    But it is said that this is the Mountain Gate of the ancient times. As for the details, it is impossible to guess.


    Liu Yu reminded Wei Jin when Wei Jin was wandering in mainland China. Unexpectedly, Wei Jin still came here, which made Liu Yu angry and worried more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Looking at the vast array, Liu Yu felt that his head was big. However, Wei Jin was his apprentice, and he could not help it.


    Moreover, the earlier the better, otherwise, the longer the delay, Wei Jin''s scurrying, the deeper the scurrying, and I''m afraid it will not be able to save him.


    "What Wei Jin should enter is the peripheral area. With my strength, I should be able to rescue Wei Jin. If I go to the inner wall or the core area, I''m afraid it will be useless." Thinking of Liu Yu, he plunges into the sea.


    The array sea is divided into the periphery The inner wall, as well as the core.


    Among them, the periphery is the largest. There are many arrays here. The lowest can threaten wuzun. The highest can kill the title of wusheng.


    The inner circle is full of arrays that can kill the title wusheng, and the most powerful one can even kill the demigod.


    The core array is the most terrible array in the array sea. The lowest one can kill demigods, and the strongest one can kill Wushen. It is said that even the title of Wushen is hard to break in.


    Otherwise, it would not be called one of the most dangerous relics in China.


    There is no entrance to the array sea. It can be said that there are entrances in all directions, because the array sea is a place composed of one array after another. As soon as you enter, you will step into the array, and there is a risk of falling.


    Therefore, from the outside, looking into the deep of the array sea, it seems that there is a fairyland, which is covered by thick white fog. The immortal air is ethereal and very beautiful.


    "There''s a lot of aura in it, and there''s a lot of genius in it." As soon as Liu Yu stepped into it, he was surprised. Immediately, he also understood that Wei Jin might enter it because of this reason.


    Although there are powerful arrays to kill the martial saint in the outer array, they are very few after all. With Liu Yu''s strength, they can easily break through.


    Just like the array in front of Liu Yu, it can only trap one warrior at the level of Wu Zun. Even the kind of martial saint who becomes by using the rule of Fu and Zhuan can pass easily, let alone him.


    However, Liu Yu saw a stone tablet at the core of the array. There was a detailed explanation of the array and the method of arrangement.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yu doesn''t know much about arrays and doesn''t have much time to study them. Although the explanation above is very detailed, he can''t arrange such arrays unless he can spend a long time studying them.


    Next, Liu Yu passed more than a dozen arrays in a row, without exception. All of them found the same stone tablet in the core of these arrays, which recorded the detailed explanation and layout of these arrays.


    "It seems that these arrays are inherited by the sect of array!"


    Liu Yu''s eyes light up, he can finally determine the guess in the heart.


    This sea array is the Mountain Gate of the clan of the ancient times, but a mountain gate should be equipped with some powerful mountain protection arrays. For example, the divine array in the core position can completely resist foreign enemies. It''s a waste of resources to arrange these low-level arrays again. It''s a chicken''s rib.


    Now that he has done this, he finally understands the purpose of the jade array.


    The array master may know that his clan is going to decline, so he has arranged so many arrays, from the outer low-level array to the inner divine array, one by one.


    This is to cultivate a powerful master of the array, so as to inherit the mantle of the array clan.


    However, the people of the array clan made a mistake, that is, the low-level array they considered was the most top-level array in mainland China.


    You know, in today''s mainland of China, although the array is not as declining as puppets and Fu Zhuan, the difference is not much.


    Nowadays, most array mages can only arrange arrays of Emperor Wu level, and they are all spirit gathering array and other auxiliary arrays.


    And some top array mages can only lay out the array of Emperor Wu.


    However, in the array sea, the lowest array is Emperor Wu level. Even if the top array mage of mainland China comes here, they may not be able to understand, let alone the stronger array.


    So these people have not been able to pass on to the present.


    "Sadly, this should be one of the most powerful heritages in mainland China, and it''s so obvious that it''s placed in front of all the martial arts, but no one can enjoy it." Liu Yu sighed.


    What a tragedy it is that treasure is in front of us, but there is no happiness to enjoy.


    Liu Yu knows that there are many people who have guessed the purpose of the array sect, but it is because the array in mainland China is declining so badly that they have nothing to do.


    Moreover, after all, the array belongs to foreign objects. Warriors in mainland China like to improve their own strength. Who is willing to work on these foreign objects.


    After all, the stronger the strength, the more longevity. If you spend too much time studying the array, I''m afraid you don''t want to be promoted to wuzun I''m in the realm of wusheng.


    It takes a long time to study the array, the seal character and the puppet. I''m afraid that many people may not be able to enter the gate of array even if they have a very poor life.


    Originally, the array was declining, and there were fewer and fewer people learning it, so it was declining more and more severely."What kind of formation was that just now?"


    Suddenly, Liu Yu exclaimed, and the whole person fell into another array.


    He had just stepped into the array just now, but he didn''t expect to be transferred to another place by a force in a twinkling of an eye.


    The reason why Liu Yu is so sure is that the array that Liu Yu stepped into just now is martial Saint level, but this array is wuzun level. These are two different arrays.


    But the question is, how can he be transferred here from another array.


    "Is it a teleportation array?"


    Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The power of transmission just now made him think of the transmission array.


    After breaking the martial level array, Liu Yu flew into the air and observed the transmission array.


    Transmission array is one of the most basic and simplest arrays. As long as there are space spirit stones and materials, most martial masters can use their own little power of space to arrange.


    However, the present transmission array is different from that of the ancient times in that it simplifies many places and has a very short transmission range.


    Currently, the transmission range of the transmission array is only one empire.


    In ancient times, the teleportation array at least transmitted several empires. The most powerful teleportation array could directly transmit half of China.


    There are still some ancient teleportation arrays in the mainland of China, which has such an adverse teleportation distance.


    This is one of the random transmission arrays that people use now.


    Random, as the name implies, this transport matrix, there is no transmission law, all transfers, are random.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Liu Yu can imagine what would happen if she was randomly introduced into an array that could kill the martial god. Thinking about it, Liu Yu felt scared.


    I''m afraid that if it''s really introduced into such an array, if you can''t insist on one move, I''m afraid you''ll have to be annihilated.


    Fortunately, Liu Yu''s face became ugly. If Wei Jin''s luck was not good, he was also randomly transmitted, and transmitted to the inner wall, what to do?


    With a heavy heart, Liu Yu continued to move forward, but with the passage of time, Liu Yu''s luck has become more and more unstable.


    Around Liu Yu, there is almost no harvest, but it takes half a year.


    Unwilling, Liu Yu went to the inner surrounding area.


    Although the inner area is dangerous, be careful. Liu Yu is confident and retreats. After all, with his current strength, he is stronger than most of the demigods. Since the demigods have the chance to survive, he also has.


    The danger level of the surrounding area increased greatly. Although Liu Yu had predicted, the strength of the formation was still beyond his expectation.


    Several times, Liu Yu was almost trapped in the array. These arrays, all kinds of arrays, have attack killing array, defensive array, trapped array and magic array.


    Liu Yu was able to crack these arrays one by one when they were separated separately. However, the compound array that he encountered several times almost killed him.


    Fortunately, these composite arrays are only three types of composite arrays at most. If four systems are superimposed, I''m afraid that even the gods will die here, not to mention the demigods.


    Liu Yu even speculated that there might be separate arrays in the core area, but that kind of single array might be comparable to the general four series composite array.


    Under such an array, Liu Yusi had no doubt that even if the martial god was here, there was a possibility of falling. It was really terrible.


    Although there were several crises, Liu Yu still made a lot of money in most of the surrounding areas, but still did not find out.


    Liu Yu has already planned to give up. Although he is not willing to give up, he feels that maybe his apprentice''s luck is really bad and he has entered the core area.


    Continue to have not walked through the inner circle area, Liu Yu planned to leave the array sea.


    The inner enclosure area of array sea is his limit. If you force yourself to go to the core area of array sea, you are just going to die.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu secretly said, "Dear disciple, to blame, it''s your bad luck. Otherwise, it won''t be transmitted to the core area as soon as it''s transmitted.".


    Finally, Liu Yu turned the surrounding area, but still did not find the slightest.


    With a sigh again, Liu Yu looks at the core area in front of her and is ready to turn around and leave.


    Turning around, Liu Yu suddenly found that there was a figure in the core area.


    Liu Yu quickly turned to look, but there was nothing in front of her.


    "Am I wrong? No, in my present state of cultivation, although the divine consciousness has no great role in the array sea, there should be no problem with the naked eye. " Liu Yu thought to herself, staring into the array again.


    At this time, a figure was printed into Liu Yu''s eyes again. It was not Wei Jin who was there.


    "Wei Jin!" Liu Yu gave a big drink.


    Unfortunately, there is no answer inside. Wei Jin is walking on his own. It seems that his pace is very regular. However, Liu Yu is easy to see outside. Wei Jin is in a circle inside.


    "Maze? "Magic array?" Liu Yu''s secret way.


    Although he broke the array all the way, he didn''t pay much attention to the array, but for Wei Jin''s state at the moment, a little look, we can understand the situation at the moment.


    Liu Yu gathered all her strength and hit the array with a fist.


    "Hum!" A white halo appeared in the array. Then, a layer of defense shield appeared on the surface of the array to counteract Liu Yu''s attack, disperse it, and bounce Liu Yu out.


    "Defensive array?" Liu Yu said.


    According to Liu Yu''s array experience from the inner perimeter area, since the inner perimeter is a three system composite array, then the array in the core area should be a four system composite array.


    Magic array, maze array, and defensive array are almost certain. In addition, there should be another kind of array, Liu Yu guessed secretly.


    "The defensive power of this array is really strong. I''m afraid that even if it''s a martial god, it may not be able to break through. As for me, it''s just a slight fluctuation of the defensive array. It''s almost impossible to break through by force." Looking at the array, Liu Yu said in her heart.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s only happiness is that this should not be a killing array. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wei Jin would have died the moment he was sent here. After all, it''s no joke that the core area that can even kill the martial god.


    At the moment, there are two ways in front of Liu Yu. One is to wait. When she breaks through her cultivation and becomes a demigod, her attack power should reach the level of martial god.When the time comes to break this array, there should be hope, but this hope is not too great. After all, if the array that can trap the warrior God can be easily broken by the attack power of the martial god, it will not be said that the core area can kill the warrior God.


    As for the second way, it is to break the array by yourself. After all, the most powerful array mages in the mainland of China are to arrange some Wudi level and some simple auxiliary arrays of wuzun level.


    If you rely on those people, Liu Yu thinks that it is better to give up as soon as possible.


    As for relying on himself, Liu Yu still has some confidence. He thinks that he should have some talent in the array.


    In addition, Tianyan Shensuan can greatly increase the speed of his deduction array, and Qingming can refine various thoughts in his mind, so that his divine consciousness can be in a dust-free state.


    In such a state, with Liu Yu and the tower of time, it can save ten times the time. Liu Yu is confident that it may take seven or eight years for Liu Yu to break the battle.


    To be fair, although Liu Yu has some interest in arrays, she is not interested in them. Moreover, arrays are too time-consuming. She doesn''t like to spend too much time on them.


    However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with his apprentice now, but who knows if there will be any change in the middle of the way.


    The array is unpredictable and changeable. If Wei Jin is not rescued early, Liu Yu will not be at ease.


    With a sigh, Liu Yu said: "well, for my apprentice, it''s good to try to be a master of the array. Anyway, I''m still hesitant about breaking through the demigod, and it''s good to understand the array."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    With a decision in mind, Liu Yu made a good mark here, and then left here.


    Although Liu Yu was eager to save Wei Jin, she also knew that she could not eat hot tofu.


    Therefore, Liu Yu plans to learn from the basics. Of course, it can''t be regarded as the foundation, because the lowest level of learning array is wuzun.


    Before that, the highest array Liu Yu had studied was at the level of Wuzong. At this moment, he suddenly studied the array of wuzun, which can be said to have jumped several levels in succession.


    However, Liu Yu is confident, and the source of his confidence is that Tianyan''s divine calculation and cultivation are called wusheng.


    All things in the world have something in common. Therefore, there is a saying of "by analogy".


    Liu Yu''s cultivation at the moment is called wusheng. With the detailed explanation of the array, if he can''t figure out the principle of the array, he is really a pig.


    Compound array is an array that moves the whole body with one shot. Therefore, in order to break the array, we must first have a strong study of various single arrays.


    Liu Yu at the beginning of the deduction of the nine palace grid, is one of the originators of magic.


    Although one of the illusions may not all be related to the magic array, Liu Yu has already had a foundation. Therefore, the beginning of the magic array is the breakthrough.


    Liu Yu''s spiritual attack is like a dream, which is a good move.


    Liu Yu thought that it was quite magical and she could not help but have some interest.


    For the first array, Liu Yu chose the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. This is a magic array based entirely on the nine palaces. Liu Yu has a very good foundation for the nine palaces. Of course, the first one chose this one.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Although Liu Yu has already had a foundation for the magic array, she still feels confused when she sees the nine palace eight trigrams array.


    It was not until a full month later that Liu Yu finally came up with the nine palace eight trigrams array according to the original layout.


    However, it''s just a layout. Liu Yu still knows it, but she doesn''t know why. She still doesn''t understand the principle.


    Helpless, Liu Yu had to choose a few magic array, the magic array layout, looking for similarities and differences.


    Don''t say, in this way, really let Liu Yu touch out a little bit of the door.


    As soon as she got something, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to find an array to try. The first array she found was a magic array of wuzun level.


    Liu Yu has already had her own understanding of the illusory array, so she can''t wait to enter the array and start experimenting with her own way.


    An array naturally has the location of its eye, which is the weakness of the array. Generally, attacking this weakness can break the array.


    However, in the illusory array, the eyes of the array have been hidden for a long time. It is difficult to find out by the physical body and the divine consciousness.


    If you want to break the array, you can either find the eye of the array or break the array with absolute strength. For this, Liu Yu of course chooses the former.


    Breaking the array is no better than setting up the array. Setting up the array requires genuine array ability. Without that ability, it is difficult to arrange it.


    The reason why Liu Yu was able to arrange the wuzun level array was because of her high level and powerful divine consciousness.


    But it''s different to break the array. What we pay attention to is experience, which has nothing to do with the ability to set up the array.


    Liu Yu''s choice at the moment is to break the battle, not to set up the battle. Therefore, Liu Yu began to deliberate carefully.


    Looking for and deliberating carefully, Tianyan divination continued to deduce, and soon Liu Yu determined the goal.


    Liu Yu smashed it with a fist, but only with the strength of wuzun level.


    Only by experimenting with the power of wuzun can you test out whether your guess is right or not. Otherwise, no matter whether you guess this array or not, you''ll blow it out with one punch, and you won''t be able to test anything at all.


    The whole array boomed under Liu Yu''s attack for a while, and then recovered. Obviously, Liu Yu''s guess, the most likely one, was wrong.


    "No way! According to the truth, it can''t be wrong at all? " Liu Yu''s face was puzzled and fell into deep meditation.


    Then, summing up her experience, Liu Yu began to try the second array eye.


    Once again, he used wuzun''s attack power, but he failed again. This made Liu Yu a little angry, but he had a quarrel with him.


    Liu Yu did not rush to find the array eye again, but carefully thought about the various possibilities of the array eye.


    This time, Liu Yu directly summed up the possible existence of the ten array eyes, and then verified them again.


    Once, twice, three times When the seventh time, boom!


    Array, finally broken, array eye, found.


    "I see. I understand the problem. Some of the points I summarized earlier are wrong. No wonder they are useless." I''m happy, thinking of Dayu.After that, Liu Yu left the magic array and went to other magic arrays to try to crack it.


    With the experience of the last time, Liu Yu''s difficulty in cracking the array of this Zun level has been greatly reduced. She only chose the array eye twice, and then she found the real array eye.


    Then for the third time, the difficulty became lower. Later, Liu Yu almost looked at the array and knew where the eye of the array was.


    Then came the saint level array, which was too difficult. Even though Liu Yu was prepared, she was surprised.


    Moreover, this is the reason why Liu Yu consciously chose simple arrays. Otherwise, he would have a headache as long as he looked at them.


    In the past five years, nearly 50 years have passed in the tower of time. Finally, Liu Yu broke the first holy level array.


    After that, Liu Yu continued to crack other holy level arrays.


    When the ninth wuzun level array is broken by Liu Yu, a token condenses out of the void.


    This is a black token with an ancient seal character on it.


    Liu Yu doesn''t know, so the token slowly floats down. Liu Yu picks it up with her hand.


    All of a sudden, the token fell into Liu Yu''s hands. Liu Yu carefully observed it, and the divine sense was injected into it, and it was easy to refine.


    At this time, a powerful force came from the token and wrapped Liu Yu.


    Although Liu Yu can break free, his intuition tells him that if he does, he may have a very important chance to leave him.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Liu Yu gave up the idea. In Liu Yu''s mind, could the emperor have made a token just to kill him?


    Based on this, Liu Yu allows this force to wrap.


    The next moment, Liu Yu just felt that the sky was spinning, and then the whole person disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Liu Yu felt like riding in a transmission array. The whole person was shaking. She could not open her eyes. She was surrounded by violent space power.


    When Liu Yu finally opened his eyes, he saw a huge city gate not far from him. After a closer look, it was clear that there was a huge dark gold city in front of him, with a majestic and majestic atmosphere.


    "Well It was... " Suddenly, Liu Yu''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    Because he found that around the city, there were ten huge giants, including gold, fire red, black and white


    There are all kinds of colors. There are ten giants in total, which are thousands of feet high. They emit the breath that makes Liu Yudu feel trembling.


    This is the spirit of the array. The spirit of the divine array has the strength comparable to the martial god.


    This giant Liu Yu can''t be more familiar with, because when he first entered the forbidden area of evil spirits, he saw this giant at first.


    And there is also a golden giant, the breath is also so huge and vast. These giants are absolutely the spirits of Shenzhen.


    But Liu Yu didn''t expect that there were ten divine arrays arranged here. It''s worthy of being an array master. It''s too big.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Zhenzong was in ancient times.


    "There are ten warriors guarding the land. Who can break in now It''s hard to imagine that Liu Yu is a relic that has been preserved since ancient times. This sect was definitely one of the top sects in mainland China in ancient times.


    Liu Yu looked around for a moment, and found that in addition to the huge city in front of her, there was darkness on all sides. She couldn''t even see through the divine thoughts. It was obviously all arrays.


    At this time, a figure fell quietly in front of Liu Yu. Her huge body was as light as a swallow. Then, after landing, it quickly became smaller and almost the same size as Liu Yu.


    "Well?" Liu Yu''s pupils shrank, staring at the figure in front of her.


    This is a blonde old man. There is no terror in his body, but Liu Yu feels his soul shaking. The other side is absolutely not simple.


    What''s more, Liu Yu didn''t feel any breath of life, that is to say, the blond old man was not a human being.


    "Who are you, sir?" Liu Yu asked.


    The golden haired old man looked up and down at Liu Yu, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that God sent us a unique Tianjiao, but it''s a pity that our array master wants array talents, not peerless Tianjiao. Alas!"


    After that, the blonde''s face was full of disappointment.


    Liu Yu was shocked. He felt that he had been seen through by the old blonde all over his body. As he thought, the old blonde was not simple.


    "What''s your name, little fellow? By the way, like them, I am also the spirit of the array. The whole city is actually a super God array. " The old blonde sighed and said.


    "Young Liu Yu, I''ve met you Ah, elder, are you also a spirit? " Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Although the spirit of the array is powerful, it has no intelligence. However, the old man in front of him is not different from ordinary people except that he has no breath of life.


    The old man with golden hair obviously guessed what Liu Yu was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "the array spirit of God array naturally has intelligence. Only those who are at the initial level of gods like them have no intelligence."


    "Chu Shen level?" Liu Yu looked at the ten martial spirits guarding around the huge city, and couldn''t help wondering: "elder, are they the spirits of the early gods?"


    "Of course The old man with golden hair said proudly, "with the help of the formation, they have the strength of martial god, and they are only the primary strength of martial god. But I have the strength comparable to the title of martial god."


    Liu Yu smacks her tongue secretly. The old blonde is as good as the title of Wushen. This is the title of Wushen.


    "Liu Yu, although you are not an array genius, it is fate that you can get this token. Come in and take what belongs to you." The old blonde takes Liu Yu into the city.


    The city''s streets are wide and accessible, and the surrounding houses are very beautiful. There are also many high-rise palaces and magnificent buildings, which make Liu Yu overwhelmed.


    He can imagine how lively and imposing this huge city was in ancient times.


    But now, the whole city is empty, quiet, nothing, like a dead city.


    "For so many years, there hasn''t been a god level array mage in the mainland of China, and we don''t know when we can find the successor." The old blonde sighed all the way.


    Liu Yu was speechless when she heard this. Now, there are few even venerable level array mages in the mainland of China. There is no saint level array mage, let alone a god level array mage.


    With the blonde old man, Liu Yu came to a place called the array building. It is said that all the array techniques of the array sect are recorded here, which is the most precious place of the array sect.


    The blonde old man took out two boxes of parchment books from the array building. Each box was as big as a hill. Liu Yu picked up a roll of parchment books at random, and suddenly found that it recorded a powerful holy level array."The contents in this box are the foundation of array Introduction Primary array Intermediate Advanced Top level knowledge, and in the box next to it, there are all the primary arrays to the divine array owned by our array clan. " Said the old blonde.


    Liu Yu was shocked by the array. This is almost all the inheritance of the array clan. However, he is not a master of array. He only hopes to save his apprentice out of the array. It is useless to take these things. After all, he can''t waste his time on the array.


    The blonde old man seemed to know what Liu Yu was thinking, and then he seduced him: "do you think these things are precious? I told you that the real power of our array sect is those super divine arrays, which are enough to fight against the title of martial god. If multiple super divine arrays are combined together, they can even fight against heaven. "


    Liu Yu''s eyelids leaped. The array clan was able to be so powerful. Naturally, he had powerful means.


    "What''s more, our array sect''s array is also very helpful to the cultivation of martial arts practitioners. Otherwise, why are the masters of our array clan not only proficient in the array, but also have excellent martial arts cultivation? Are they not afraid of being distracted?" Said the old blonde.


    "What kind of cultivation is the master of array sect?" Liu Yu can''t help but ask curiously. In his opinion, the disciples of the sect of array spend their whole life''s essence and blood on the array, so they should not have too high accomplishments.


    "Although the martial god realm is only the first martial god, when it comes to the martial god realm, it has already had countless lives. If you continue to practice, you will become a Heavenly God sooner or later." Said the old blonde with pride.


    "Heaven Liu Yu was completely shocked. Today, he had a clear understanding of the match method, and finally understood the strength of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Liu Yu, our array clan has a divine level array, which can temper the mind and temper the will, so that those who enter into it will have a greater chance of igniting the divine fire. That array is called the hundred generations reincarnation array." Said the old blonde.


    As soon as Liu Yu''s eyes brightened, with this kind of array, the emperor''s title was Wu Sheng, and the probability of lighting the divine fire became very high. After all, the most important thing to light the divine fire was the will.


    "In addition, our sect has the means to carve the array on the body and soul, even in the small world. By virtue of these arrays, the leader of our sect had the strength to be called a martial god, although his own realm was only a primary martial god." Said the blonde again.


    Liu Yu has been completely shocked. The array clan can become such a giant. It''s really not as simple as mastering the array. They have used the array to improve their strength.


    This makes Liu Yu have a trace of interest, after all, as long as you can enhance the strength, he naturally does not recommend more means.


    Moreover, his five elements array is also an array. If he can understand the principle, it will be easier to integrate the five elements.


    Liu Zong''s disciple Zhenzong has been passed down to Zhenliang array for a time. I''m a disciple of LiuZong array. I''m qualified to be a disciple of LiuZong array. You''ve got a good chance to be a disciple of Zhenliang array


    Liu Yu was immediately overjoyed. Now his success rate of lighting the divine fire is only 60% to 70%. If this great array of reincarnation is not good, it should be able to increase his chance by 10%.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu put away two large boxes and followed the old blonde with excitement.


    "Liu Yu, I know that you are such a genius who will definitely put time on cultivation, but our array clan can also improve our strength. What''s more, I found that your Divine sense power is comparable to that of martial god level. You may not know that the stronger your Divine sense is, the better you will study the array. As long as you are willing, I believe you will become a god level array mage. " Said the old blonde.


    Liu Yu smiles. He also knows that the old man with golden hair says so much in order to get him on the way of array.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yu is a bit excited, but the problem is that the array is too time-consuming and time-consuming. After he becomes a martial god, he can study the array, but now


    Liu Yu hesitated.


    The old blonde continued: "Liu Yu, I have explored you just now and found that you are on the strongest road. Maybe you don''t know the horror of the strongest Road, but I want to tell you that the strongest Road, especially the last time you merged with the small world and became a god of martial arts, was definitely the most dangerous time for you. Many of the peerless talents who took this road died in this last place Under a natural disaster. "


    Liu Yu hears speech in the heart move, can''t help but ask a way: "elder generation very understand this road?"


    "In ancient times, maybe many geniuses took this road. Like you, some of them came to you, but they fell under the last disaster. It is also from ancient times that there are fewer geniuses on this road." Said the old blonde.


    "This last catastrophe is terrible?" Liu Yu was shocked.


    "It''s very terrible. It''s a natural calamity. In fact, it''s a divine punishment. It seems that God forbids anyone to finish this road successfully. At that time, a peerless Tianjiao even insisted on the first five natural calamities, and then he was completely destroyed." Said the old blonde gravely.


    Liu Yu was shocked when she heard that he could become the most arrogant person in the world. His strength and talent were not inferior to him. Such a person was just the top five natural disasters. How terrible was the natural disaster?


    "However, if you can become a god level array mage before that and arrange multiple divine level arrays in your own small world, you may have a great chance to survive the last disaster." Said the old blonde.


    "Master, since the array can help resist the natural calamity, why didn''t those peerless Tianjiao who took the strongest road turn to the array master?" Liu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s no good. Only the array you set up can be allowed by the natural disaster." Hearing this, the golden haired old man shook his head and said, "Tianjie is a test of oneself, so only the array arranged by oneself can be allowed to resist the natural calamity. Otherwise, if the Tianke can feel the breath of others, then the power of Tianjie will be enhanced."


    Liu Yu hears the speech suddenly, no wonder no one will use the array to cross the robbery. It turns out that only the array arranged by herself can be allowed by heaven.


    Listening to the old man with golden hair, Liu Yu knew that she had to make up her mind. After all, the last natural calamity was too terrible.


    Moreover, according to Liu Yu''s knowledge, once he merges into the small world, he must take the robbery, and he can only do it together with God.


    After all, if you want to be a God, you must integrate the small world. If you want to integrate the small world, you must become a God. You have no choice.


    "If I can become a god level array mage, then even if the divine robbery is powerful, I don''t have to be afraid of it." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Liu Yu is just an array Xiaobai now. If you want to become a master of divine array, you can''t succeed in a short time.You should know which one of the God level array mages of the array clan is not a martial god realm, and has not studied the array together for thousands of years.


    Liu Yu does not spend thousands of years now. Even if he has a tower of time that can shorten this time by ten times, it will take hundreds of years.


    "Let''s take advantage of my spare time to learn and see how my talent is in the array." Liu Yu thought in her heart.


    As for his talent, he has no enemy. Before, his practice could not be regarded as an array mage, but could be regarded as a breaking array master at most.


    But the master of breaking and arranging the array is at two extremes. It''s much more difficult for Liu Yu to understand and arrange the array.


    Although he didn''t know his talent, Liu Yu still had some strength, that is, the power of divine consciousness comparable to that of a strong martial god.


    We should know that the stronger the power of divine knowledge is, the stronger the ability of understanding is, so we can learn quickly.


    It''s like a mathematician. If you ask him to transfer to literature, he can''t become a writer all of a sudden, but he is definitely faster than others.


    Because Liu Yu has a strong foundation. However, whether you can become a god level mage depends on your talent.


    "Here we are, this is the hundred reincarnation formation!" The blonde stopped and said, pointing to a light door in front of him.


    Liu Yuning looked at it. It was a very huge array. It was completely covered by a vast white light, and could not see through his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Although I don''t know how the effect of the hundred reincarnation array will be, Liu Yu is already full of expectation at this moment.


    "Once you enter the hundred reincarnation array, all your memories will be temporarily blocked. Then you will be reincarnated as one person after another, traveling in the samsara. In a flash, it will be the reincarnation of the hundred generations, which will temper your mind to a stronger level. Once upon a time, a peerless Tianjiao came out of the hundred reincarnation array, and then he was directly transformed into a God by the sage of martial arts, which shocked the whole mainland of China. " Said the old blonde.


    Liu Yu was shocked and looked forward to the hundred reincarnation formation.


    "Go in and remind you that you will spend a hundred lives in the great circle of reincarnation, but only a hundred hours have passed." Said the old blonde.


    It''s a pity that blocking the reincarnation tower will save more time than blocking the reincarnation.


    In fact, what Liu Yu doesn''t know is that the great circle of reincarnation is only aimed at the soul. It is to let Liu Yu''s soul complete the cultivation of one hundred generations. It can''t complete the cultivation of one hundred generations with his body. This is far from the tower of time.


    You know, the human mind is the most powerful, even an ordinary mortal, as long as he dare to think, can think of the whole universe, think of countless planets.


    There is a saying that the world is as big as the heart.


    The great circle of reincarnation was created by making use of this spiritual ability.


    With anticipation, Liu Yu walks into the light gate, and the whole person disappears into the array.


    "This son seems to be a little excited about the array. I''ll take him to have a look at the array later. Maybe I''ll let him go to the array together." The old man with golden hair smiles at the hundred reincarnation array in front of him.


    At this time, the hundred reincarnation array has been fully opened, and all Liu Yu''s memories are blocked and reincarnated.


    In this first life, Liu Yu became an orphan. Soon after he was born, he was abandoned by his parents. Because of his dark skin and blind eye, he was born with deformity and was considered to be abandoned by heaven.


    However, Liu Yu did not die. He was raised as a cub by a lone wolf.


    Because he was mixed up with wolves since childhood, and he didn''t contact with people, so he didn''t speak at all. He had the same ferocious character as the wolf.


    With her own talent, Liu Yu has created a skill, which can absorb the power of moonlight and improve her strength.


    A hundred years later, Liu Yu has become the wolf king of the wolf pack. Under his leadership, the wolf group''s territory has become larger and larger, and finally began to attack the human city.


    Finally, Liu Yu''s wolf pack got into trouble with a powerful warrior. He was killed by the powerful warrior, and the whole wolf pack was also killed by the human warrior.


    Second, Liu Yu''s luck was better. She was born into an ordinary peasant family. Under the influence of her parents, she was also very simple.


    Unfortunately, misfortune came from the sky, years of drought, the dealer harvest, and finally, the whole family, starved to death.


    The third generation, Liu Yu, he had a pair of martial parents, he himself also embarked on the road of martial arts.


    It''s just that talent is not enough. The ultimate cultivation to Wuzong is the limit. It''s hard to advance in cultivation.


    However, he was very lucky in this life. He not only married his childhood cousin, but also spent his whole life peacefully and died peacefully.


    In the fourth generation, Liu Yu was a martial arts second generation. His father was a big sect leader, and his mother''s accomplishments were extraordinary.


    Under the care of her elders, although Liu Yu has a good talent, she hates cultivation. She takes her dog legs all day long to look for beautiful women and bully others.


    Such carefree days have lasted for decades.


    Until one day, Liu Yu offended a monk who killed him.


    Although his parents avenged him, Liu Yu is dead.


    In the fifth generation, Liu Yu was born in a broken martial arts family. In order to reproduce the glory of the family, he practiced hard since childhood. With his strong talent, he finally broke through one realm after another and became a strong man in the martial arts realm, based on the top of the Empire.


    In the sixth generation, Liu Yucheng became a super genius in the holy land. He had a smooth road in his cultivation, but he was killed by a stronger genius in his trial.


    In the seventh generation, Liu Yucheng went to explore the relics with a group of friends for a scattered cultivation. After discovering the treasure, he was betrayed by his friends and framed to death.


    In the 79th century, Liu Yu became the leader of a sect, exhausting all her life''s blood and essence, just to make her sect stronger.


    In this life, Liu Yu finally became a martial saint with her own efforts, but she died in a relic.


    In the first hundred generations, Liu Yu was killed by his family. She fled all the way and got an adventure. Her strength increased greatly. Finally, she reported Qiu xuehen.


    When the curtain fell, the hundred reincarnation formation had stopped running. Liu Yu, sitting cross legged in the middle of the formation, slowly opened her eyes."Reincarnation is like a dream of Nanke! At the beginning of a man, there was no good or evil. Today, we know who we really are. " Liu Yu sighed softly. Her dark eyes contained endless vicissitudes.


    He seems to have lived for tens of thousands of years. However, with the passage of time, the memory of reincarnation in his mind is also slowly disappearing.


    Finally, Liu Yu''s eyes became clear, and the whole person looked young, but his eyes were firmer and his will was as strong as a rock.


    The memory of reincarnation disappeared completely, but his mind had already been tempered for a hundred generations and became extremely powerful.


    Now Liu Yu has 90% confidence in lighting the magic fire. That is to say, as long as there is no accident, he can break through the demigod, which is a sure thing.


    However, this is not the time to break through, so Liu Yu is out of the hundred reincarnation formation.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot!" The old man with golden hair said with a smile when he saw Liu Yu come out.


    Liu Yu solemnly saluted him and said, "thank you for your success. This array has really saved my younger generation a lot of time and greatly increased my confidence in breaking through the demigod."


    "Now you should know that the array is also helpful to practice." Said the old blonde.


    "Yes, but..." Liu Yu knew what the blonde meant and nodded, but hesitated.


    "Come with me, and I''ll take you to a phalanx." The old blonde waved his hand, interrupted Liu Yu and continued to lead the way.


    Liu Yu had some doubts, but she still followed. After the hundred generations of reincarnation, Liu Yu did not dare to underestimate the divine array of the array clan.


    What''s more, Liu Yu is also very curious about the functions of various divine formations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Soon after, the old man with blonde hair and Liu Yu came to a divine array again.


    Pointing to the divine array in front of him, the golden haired old man said proudly: "this is a super divine array. It is not an attack type or a defense type, but it is the best array of our array clan."


    "Super divine array? What''s the use of this array? " Liu Yu became curious.


    "It can speed up the flow of time." The old blonde said with pride.


    Speed up the flow of time!


    Liu Yu was shocked when he heard that he was very familiar with this function, because his tower of time had such an adverse function.


    "How many times faster?" Liu Yu couldn''t wait to ask. He was a little excited.


    "Twelve times!" The old man with golden hair said proudly, "you have practiced for 12 days inside, but only one day has passed outside. The reason why our disciples of the array sect have great strength is to shorten the time of cultivation by this big array."


    Twelve times more than your own tower of time.


    Liu Yu was immediately excited. If he used the tower of time in this big array, wouldn''t it be possible to stack each other and accelerate the time to 120 times.


    In other words, he has practiced for 120 years inside, but only one year has passed outside.


    If Liu Yu practiced in it for five or six years, wouldn''t it be equivalent to five or six hundred years? Maybe he could cultivate the array to the divine level.


    "How''s it going? As long as you are willing to practice the array together, I will let you go in to study for a year. " The old blonde looks at Liu Yu with a smile. He feels that Liu Yu has moved.


    "Well? A year? " "Why can''t he look at Jinyu for a year?" he asked? One year is only equivalent to twelve years. What''s the use of that? "


    "Well, it''s not that I''m reluctant to let you practice. The main reason is that there are too many treasures needed to start this super divine array. Our array clan has been in decline for so many years. Most of the treasures are used to maintain the external divine array, and there is no extra treasure to start the big array." The old man with golden hair said with a wry smile.


    It has been millions of years since ancient times. Even if there are many treasures in the array clan, they are all exhausted. The rest of the treasures can''t start the super divine array many times.


    "What a pity!" Liu Yu was disappointed. He had only one year. Even if he used the tower of time, he could only practice for 120 years.


    It''s impossible for Liu Yu to become a god level array mage in one hundred and two years, unless Liu Yu''s talent in array one reaches the level of heaven.


    "How? Although it''s only one year, with the power of your martial god level divine sense, you must learn very fast. If you have some talent in the array, it''s estimated that this year will make you become a master of high rank array. It''s enough to arrange a large array of martial level randomly, instead of following the book as you did before. The success rate of deployment is very low. It can be said that it depends entirely on it It''s the same luck. " Said the old blonde.


    Liu Yu''s biggest advantage is his mental strength at the level of Wushen. It''s like putting an adult in a kindergarten to study. He must learn faster than those children, and much faster.


    Moreover, Liu Yu is extremely arrogant. There is no doubt about his wisdom. Even if he doesn''t have any talent in the array, he won''t be far behind.


    So the blonde is looking forward to it.


    "Well, I''d like to have a try!" Liu Yu agreed without considering for long.


    Anyway, there is only one year, which he can afford to waste. Moreover, if he can make a breakthrough in the array together, it will be very helpful for him to survive the last natural calamity.


    "In a few years, you will be proud of your choice today!" The old man with golden hair laughed.


    After so many years, no one has entered the inner part of the array clan. He has been impatient to wait. Otherwise, he would not let Liu Yu, an idiot of the array, try it.


    After Liu Yu agreed, she suddenly remembered that her apprentice Wei Jin was still trapped in the array. Immediately, Liu Yu told him about Wei Jin.


    The golden haired old man''s divine sense covers the whole array sea, and easily finds where Liu Yu said Wei Jin was.


    Later, the blonde said, "you are a disciple with a very good mind. When you have no hope of getting out of trouble, you choose to practice in the same place, free from the influence of fantasy and maze. He''s in such a state now. I think it''s good to let him practice like this and temper his will. His strength has improved too fast and he''s honed too little. "


    Now that Liu Yu can put down his mind, he can be relieved to hear that he has nothing to do.


    Liu Yu enters this time acceleration array, which has only one stone platform, in which Liu Yu sits cross legged.


    Soon, the dense white fog rose around and shrouded the whole array. I couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    "It seems to have begun!" Liu Yu''s heart moved. She quickly released the tower of time and entered it.


    After Liu Yu sat down with his knees crossed, he began to open one of the big boxes and take out the basic foundation of the array to watch.Before, he was able to set up and break the battle by his own experience rather than his own cultivation.


    That kind of method, is completely wild road son, at this moment, had the leisure time, Liu Yu naturally had to learn from the foundation.


    The origin of the array can be traced back to the time of the great famine. At that time, the array was just an ordinary array, which could not even be triggered by the force of heaven and earth.


    Then, with the development of time, it was not until a mage used the array to arouse the aura of heaven and earth and greatly increase the power of the array that the array was really valued.


    More and more arrays have been studied and summarized.


    In ancient times, the development of array reached its peak, but today, it is declining day by day.


    After introducing the origin of the array, the book of parchment begins to explain some primary arrays. First, you need to understand the array, then analyze the array, and finally, you need to arrange the array.


    Ye Tian''s huge power of divine knowledge runs fast, and Tian Yan''s ability of abnormal calculation makes these primary arrays easy to understand.


    The reason why we need to watch and finish these primary arrays is just to lay a better foundation.


    At the moment, Liu Yu, like a sponge, is constantly absorbing the knowledge in the sheepskin book, enriching his knowledge and understanding of the array.


    The primary array is too simple. Liu Yu is easy. But in one month, she has read tens of thousands of primary array and has thoroughly understood it.


    Some of these primary arrays only need a few spirit stones to set up. Liu Yu can easily set them up with a thought.


    Even if the primary array is more difficult, it needs hundreds or thousands of spirit stones to arrange. Under the control of Liu Yuqiang''s great power of divine consciousness, it is just an easy thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Next, Liu Yu began to understand the intermediate array, this time he spent three years.


    Liu Yu spent eight years on the advanced array. The more backward the array went, the more difficult it was. Even if Liu Yu, who was comparable to the martial god level, felt a little bit hard.


    It took Liu Yu 18 years to fully understand the imperial array.


    As for the grand array, it took Liu Yu 50 years to finish it.


    "It has been nearly 80 years, and I can''t understand this holy level array in the remaining 40 years. However, I have reached the level of Saint level array mage only by knowledge." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Of course, Liu Yu knows that what he has mastered is only knowledge, and knowledge needs to be applied. Only when he arranges Saint level array can he be regarded as a real Empire level array mage.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t worry about arranging the array. He knew that the most important thing was theoretical knowledge.


    At the moment, Liu Yu picked up the last bundle of parchment books. It seems that what she explained above is the knowledge of top-level array, about how to arrange Saint level array and God level array.


    If you can understand all of them thoroughly, Liu Yu will have the array knowledge close to the divine level. As long as you study some more arrays, you can become an array master close to the divine level, which is enough to make him stand at the peak of the array in mainland China.


    One hundred and twenty years have finally passed, and Liu Yu has only grasped one tenth of this volume of top-level array knowledge.


    With the formation, the more difficult it is. Liu Yu has already felt that the bottle is tight. The contents behind are not only comprehensible by looking at them, but also need to explore by themselves.


    Because the above content has already involved the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and some even mentioned the law, which is very profound.


    Liu Yu felt that it would be difficult to understand all of them without hundreds of years.


    At this time, the time acceleration array has stopped running, Liu Yu also put up the tower of time and left the array.


    "How''s it going? Have you understood all the intermediate array knowledge? " As soon as Liu Yu came out, the blonde old man couldn''t wait to ask, his eyes full of expectation.


    He needs to determine Liu Yu''s talent. As long as Liu Yu''s talent is OK, then the array clan is expected to make another brilliant achievement.


    After all, Liu Yu''s strength is very strong. If he can achieve something in the array, then he can definitely reproduce the brilliance of the array.


    Looking at the expectant old man with golden hair, Liu Yu did not attack him, but said with a smile: "I understand all the advanced array knowledge. Only when the top array knowledge is too profound, can I understand one or two tenths."


    "No way! Boy, don''t lie to me Hearing this, the old man with golden hair exclaimed. Then he turned cold and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe Liu Yu could do all this. After all, even if there was time to speed up the formation, it was only 12 years after that.


    In 12 years, even if you are a genius, you can only understand the knowledge of intermediate array. As for even the top array, you can understand part of it. It''s just a fantasy. Even if you increase the time by 10 times, it''s not possible.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask me a question." Liu Yu Wen speech tiny smile, immediately very confident ground says.


    Liu Yu also knows that this is too difficult to believe. I''m afraid that verification is the best way.


    The old man with golden hair looked at Liu Yu suspiciously, because Liu Yu''s confidence made him confused. It seemed that the other party didn''t need to make such a joke with him.


    "If he really understands the advanced array knowledge in only ten years, he is definitely a super genius in array." The old blonde couldn''t help being excited and asked a few questions.


    As soon as Liu Yu heard this, he found that it was the knowledge of advanced array. He had already fully understood it and immediately answered it.


    The old man with golden hair was not excited, but he was still a little worried. He continued to ask a few questions until Liu Yu answered them correctly.


    "God bless me The old blonde exclaimed excitedly, tears in his eyes.


    More than a million years of waiting, finally let him wait for a formation genius, can reappear the brilliance of array clan.


    Liu Yu''s face was a little ironic. Only he knew that he had the tower of time. In this way, it took 120 years to achieve this achievement, not just 12 years.


    However, looking at the excited appearance of the old man with golden hair, his talent in the array is ordinary, even if he is not a top talent. He has great hope to become a god level array mage.


    Liu Yu doesn''t have much ambition for the array. It''s enough for him to become an ordinary God level array mage. After all, he just wants to use the array to survive the last natural disaster on the strongest road.


    If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid that Liu Yu could resist the temptation of time God array and chose to leave directly.


    "Liu Yu, you have a good talent in array, but now you just understand the knowledge of the array, and you haven''t tried to arrange the array. You still need to work hard in the future." The blonde then calmed down for a moment, reminding him.At this time, he looked at Liu Yu''s eyes, gentle with a trace of expectation, as if looking at his own descendants.


    Obviously, the powerful spirit of the array has trained Liu Yu as the future successor of the array clan.


    "Master, I will." Liu Yu nodded. The array is really powerful, and there are many arrays that can help him.


    Needless to say, the old man will continue to explore the golden willow array.


    Then, the old man with golden hair took out a dark gold token and said, "this is the token of the master of array clan. As long as you are in the array sea, it can send you in at any time, and it can also send you out."


    Liu Yu nodded. With this token, it would be more convenient to get in and out of here.


    "Well, you can leave now. I hope you will be the master of Shenji array when you come next time." Said the old blonde with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Liu Yu laughs. Even if he doesn''t want to be a master of array, he will become a master of array.


    At the moment, Liu Yu starts the golden token in her hand, and the whole human light disappears into the huge city.


    "This may be my last hope." Watching Liu Yu disappear, the blonde old man murmured.


    Liu Yu did not leave when he disappeared in the huge city. At the moment, he could enter the array at will and take Wei Jin away.


    However, Liu Yu blushed at the thought that she wanted to get rid of the divine array.


    The so-called unknown is meaningless. The more he knows the strength of the array, the more frightened Liu Yu is.


    It''s like the array that trapped Wei Jin. Even if it''s a martial god, it''s hard to break it.


    As for his intention to crack the array, after understanding, he knew that even though he knew how to crack it, it had no effect at all, because breaking the array required the strength of martial god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    When he came to the array, Liu Yu put Wei Jin into his own small world, regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    Now Wei Jin, I''m afraid, has long been unable to distinguish between fantasy and reality, but has been regardless of the environment, his own self-discipline.


    After returning to Liuyun sect, Liu Yu thought that Wei Jin should be able to believe that he had been out of the illusion, and then released Wei Jin.


    "Come on, what''s going on? Why did you appear in the sea? Didn''t I remind you? You can''t go there at will. " Liu Yu looks at Wei Jin''s eyes, full of serious color.


    Although there were some grievances, Wei Jin still said, "I didn''t go there myself, but I was caught."


    "Well? What''s going on? Tell me more about it. " Liu Yu also feels that things should not be as simple as she imagined, and Wei Jin, who has always listened to her own words, should not violate her own orders. Among them, there must be some things that I don''t know.


    Wei Jin honestly replied: "I don''t know what happened. There are two martial arts practitioners who are at least martial arts saints. They don''t give me the chance to resist at all, and then they knock me unconscious. When I wake up, they are already in the array."


    "Do you have a strong enemy or something, or who will treat you like this?" Liu Yu asked.


    Wei Jin said: "no, I''m so pitiful that I don''t even make enemies. Moreover, even if it is, I won''t send some martial masters directly."


    "Well, that''s good. In this way, he may not be aiming at you, but It''s about me? " Liu Yu slightly stunned after summing up.


    Wei Jin suddenly said: "master, you said so, I remember, once, I accidentally said to a person, finally, said that it was your apprentice, although I covered it up, but it is possible that it was exposed at that time."


    "Although there are many people in mainland China who have a grudge against me, after they know my strength one by one, there are not many who dare to do so, but the most likely one is the palace outside the supreme holy palace." Liu Yu''s cold way.


    Liu Yu has determined the goal, I''m afraid, nine times out of ten, it is the people of the supreme holy palace.


    Later, Liu Yu doubted: "but why do they do it again? What''s the advantage of this? "


    Wei Jin said: "master, after I was knocked unconscious by them, I vaguely seem to hear them say that the sea of array is so vast that it should be able to trap you for a period of time. When you get out of the predicament, I''m afraid it will last for hundreds of years, even if you are trapped in it. In any case, master, your threat will be greatly reduced."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu was stunned and then said in a cold voice, "good means, really good means, hum! They also know that now is the most critical period in mainland China. Once they miss this period, it is almost impossible for them to make great progress like now. "


    "Ah! Master, I didn''t hurt you? " Wei Jin looked worried.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "of course not. I''m afraid that the supreme holy palace didn''t expect me to be so lucky. Instead of being able to do anything to me, they made me more confident of breaking through the demigod."


    Wei Jin felt relieved when he heard the speech. Finally, he murmured, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Well, you go down. You''ve been in the sea for nearly 40 years. You should be very tired. Have a good rest." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Wei Jin nodded and left, and Liu Yu began to understand what happened in mainland China during her absence.


    In a short period of 40 years, it seems very short. However, great changes have taken place in the whole mainland of China.


    First of all, in mainland China, four demigods were born, and they were all known by Liu Yu.


    Among them, the son of batian and Xie became a demigod, and Liu Yu had no accident.


    Then there is Ji Wutian, who gets the inheritance of madness. Under this harvest, there is also a semi God Lao Tzu, who has become a semi God himself, which has become a good story. The name of the first family, this time, the Ji family is completely real.


    As for the last one, Liu Yu was surprised by the breakthrough to become a demigod, that is Zhan Tian.


    When Liu Yugang broke through the martial saint, Zhan Tian asked Liu Yu to come to him. As a result, Liu Yu understood the Holy Land and ran away. He almost fell down.


    It can be said that the war days at that time were almost scared.


    Under such circumstances, it''s normal that Zhan Tian can''t make any progress, but things are always unexpected.


    Zhan Tian even broke through the title of Wu Sheng in succession. He broke through to the strength of demigod in his absence. It''s incredible.


    It is believed that Zhan Tian will be able to reach this point only after he has had a wonderful adventure.


    Liu Yu thought it would be better to break through the demigods if you had two demigods in the outer palace of the supreme saint? Wait, when I break through the demigods, I will go to the supreme palace myself.


    However, Liu Yu has not yet been waiting for the seclusion and cultivation of Liu Yu to break through the demigods. A news has spread all over the world.That is, in a month''s time, the son of the supreme palace will challenge Liu Yu, the son of the supreme palace.


    If Zhan Tian wins, he will completely break away from the supreme holy palace and become independent. Moreover, he will own the supreme holy palace. This is a battle of honor.


    When the news came out, the whole mainland of China was boiling.


    For a long time, most martial artists know that the outer palace of the supreme holy palace has already had a heart of disobedience to the supreme holy palace, but it has not been revealed.


    And now, finally, the supreme palace can''t help showing its tusks.


    When Liu Yu heard the news, she was slightly surprised. It seems that when she came out of the battle, she had been discovered by the people outside the supreme holy palace.


    Hearing this news, Yunxiao and Murong Xue looked at Liu Yu with worry and said, "Liu Yu, I don''t think we should fight for the time being. Now that zhantian has broken through the demigod, you are not far away from breaking through the demigod. It is better to wait for you to break through the demigod and then go to fight again."


    Liu Yugang wanted to say something, but the guardian elder came to Liu Yu.


    "Elder." Liu Yu''s respectful way.


    The guardian elder didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "how about it? Are you sure you can defeat Zhan Tian in the outer palace of the supreme saint? "


    "No problem. I''m also curious. What kind of adventure does Zhan Tian get?" Liu Yu said with a smile.


    The guardian elder nodded and said cautiously: "this time, even if they win, but without absolute strength, they are only surrendering on the surface. However, even so, they can only and can''t lose."


    Liu Yu nodded. He knew that although the guardian elder didn''t say it, he always wanted to recover the palace outside the supreme holy palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Seeing that Liu Yu was so confident, the guardian elder was relieved and said, "since this is the case, there is still one month left for you to practice well and make the final preparation."


    After the guardian elder leaves and comforts Yunxiao and Murong Xue to reassure the two girls, Liu Yu returns to her residence and enters the tower of time.


    It can be said that the people of the supreme holy palace are really good at choosing time.


    At this time, one month is not enough time for Liu Yu to break through the demigod.


    Moreover, when breaking through the demigods, they can not be in the tower of time. Otherwise, without the cooperation of the laws of heaven and earth, it is difficult to create divinity and break through.


    "In this case, I still use this month, no, this year''s time, the real experiment arrangement, then, it can be used as a killer''s mace." Liu Yu thought to herself.


    Before, Liu Yu could be said to have been a saint level array mage, and still a saint level top level array mage.


    However, it is the kind of verbal, even high-profile and low handed, because Liu Yu has not officially moved.


    It can only be said that Liu Yu''s insight and theoretical knowledge of the array have reached that point, and the specific practical ability still needs to be verified.


    "Let''s set up a venerable Tiansha array, which can weaken most of the opponent''s state. It''s a good array." Talking to herself, Liu Yu took out the spirit stone. Under the control of divine consciousness, the spirit stones one by one disappeared into the void.


    When all the spirit stones were finished, Liu Yu held the inexplicable formula in her hand and said, "start the battle!"


    With Liu Yu''s a big drink, in front of Liu Yu a mile range, raise a barrier.


    "I didn''t expect to succeed once. It''s really great. I thought it would take several times to succeed." Liu Yu thought with great joy.


    Later, Liu Yu stepped into the array and felt it carefully.


    "In this case, I can imagine that the array is almost the same in terms of strength, but I can imagine that it will have the same effect on the battle of samurai." After feeling it carefully, Liu Yu came to a conclusion.


    After removing the array, Liu Yu said to herself, "it seems that the difficulty of the grand array is not too great for me. However, after all, the number of times I set up the array is not enough. It is also good to arrange a few more Zun level arrays to practice


    After that, Liu Yu arranged ten Zun level arrays.


    Among them, Liu Yu also took time to arrange two noble spirit gathering arrays in Liuyun sect.


    With the existence of this spirit gathering array, I believe the strength of liuyunzong will increase a lot.


    When the arrangement was finished, Liu Yu returned to the tower of time and began to practice the Holy Level array.


    The difficulty of Saint level array is several times higher than that of Zun level array.


    This is not only the arrangement of the match, but also the increase of the complexity of the array, but an essential difference.


    When it comes to the Holy Level array, it has already involved the use of the laws between heaven and earth, not just the previous one, but the use of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although the difficulty is not small, Liu Yu, after all, belongs to the top array mage''s insight. Therefore, although difficult, but soon, Liu Yu still put out a trapped array of the Holy Level array.


    Later, all kinds of Saint level arrays were picked up by Liu Yu.


    The sky dragon array, the Six Harmonies array, the one character long snake array, and so on, all of these arrays were put out by Liu Yu. Even the top-level array of Saint level, Liu Yu also displayed them.


    With these arrays, Liu Yu''s confidence is greatly increased. Although his current strength is only above average among demigods.


    However, if you add the array, even if it is the top demigod, Liu Yu can fight. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence.


    The time of one month from the palace outside the supreme Saint finally came, and Liu Yu finally broke through the barrier.


    Seeing Liu Yu leave the pass, Yunxiao and murongxue greet her. They naturally know that Liu Yu has been in the tower of time for a year.


    So Yunxiao asked, "how about it? Is the harvest great? "


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile and said: "the harvest is very big. With this harvest, no matter what means zhantian has, I will not look at it."


    "That''s good. These days, there are many warriors who want to visit you, but I have rejected them one by one." The clouds face Liu Yu Road.


    Nodding, Liu Yu said: "in this case, let''s go to the supreme holy palace. Today, let''s let you see with your own eyes how I show great power."


    They nodded, and Liu Yu collected them into the small world. One of them moved to the outside of the supreme holy palace, and then came to the supreme palace in another blink.


    Looking at the sea of people outside, Liu Yu was really shocked, and then moved directly into the supreme holy palace.


    Liu Yu''s divine sense induction, the title of martial saint is no less than ten, perhaps, some of them have not come, but come here to watch the war.There are countless holy kings, great saints and saints. At least, I''m afraid there are thousands of martial arts sages on the scene.


    As for those under the martial saint, they are like ants, numerous and numerous.


    In addition, Liu Yu also found the evil son and asked the guardian elders for advice. Liu Yu sent several people into the supreme holy palace.


    Many people were surprised to see several people flying towards the supreme holy palace. No one thought that there were still people who dared to challenge the supreme holy palace.


    But then we found that the guard of the supreme holy palace did not stop a few people, and they easily entered the supreme holy palace.


    "They are the son of evil, Ba Tian and Ji Wu Tian, as well as Hongyun. Among them, except Hongyun, they are said to be semi gods. They are all Liu Yu''s friends!" Someone exclaimed.


    Later, people were envious. Whether it was Liu Yu''s friend or the title of a semi God strong man, they were enviable things.


    After entering the supreme holy palace, Hongyun sighed: "in my lifetime, I was able to enter the supreme holy palace once, thanks to Liu Yu."


    Liu Yu smiles and looks at batian three and says, "Congratulations, you''ve all broken through to demigod."


    Then, Liu Yu looked at Hongyun and said, "you have to work hard. Although it''s very difficult for you to light the sacred fire for the second time, it''s not without hope. In case we become gods, you''ll still be called martial saint. It''s disgraceful."


    Red cloud curled her lips and said nothing. The son of evil laughs: "don''t you also can break through demigod at any time? However, according to the truth, you should break through. Why? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Liu Yu didn''t want to hide from everyone. She gave a general account of her situation during this period.


    After listening to Liu Yu, Ba Tian Leng hum, "the people in the supreme holy palace are really despicable enough. They are totally giving you a series of tricks."


    "That''s right. They must think that it''s best to keep you in the sea of battle. If you fail, you will be delayed for nearly 50 years. They have a good plan." Ji Wutian said with a cold hum.


    If you have time to fight with him, you can solve the problem at any time


    "Don''t worry. I''m confident to defeat him. After all, I haven''t gained anything in the past 50 years." Liu Yu confidently smiles.


    Several people showed curiosity, but Liu Yu didn''t elaborate. Instead, she said, "this time, I will push my will to the top when I defeat Zhan Tian, and then break through the demigods. In this way, my chances of breaking through the demigods will reach the maximum."


    This is the most important reason why Liu Yu did not choose to break through the demigods.


    It may be difficult for others to break through the demigod, but Liu Yu is more than 80% sure that he can break through the demigod within a month.


    However, according to some books read by Liu Yu, the more vigorous the fire is ignited, the greater the chance of breaking into a God.


    And the more vigorous it is, needless to say, the more oil it needs to pour.


    Is not the best fuel for the will?


    Hearing Liu Yu say so, Hongyun couldn''t help it any longer and said, "you guy, you always stimulate me. OK, if you defeat Zhan Tian this time and break through the demigod, then I must also break through the demigod!"


    "Ha ha!"


    People can''t help laughing. In fact, Hongyun has a great chance to break through the demigod. What is lacking is just self-confidence.


    At this time, a strong momentum appeared above the supreme holy palace. Such recklessness was obviously a provocation to the supreme holy palace.


    Liu Yu frowned. Zhan Tian was so ungrateful that he was so aggressive and unscrupulous. Was he really so confident in himself that he thought he would win.


    "Liu Yu! Come out, I know you''re in it. Today, let''s fight it out! " Zhan Tian''s voice came, spread, and spread to every Wu Xiu''s ear.


    After all the evil words are settled, I''ll wait for you to play the trick on Yu


    Later, Liu Yufei went out of the supreme holy palace and said faintly: "originally, I planned to go to the outer palace of the supreme holy palace some day. I didn''t expect that you would come to the palace of supreme Saint first. Or, this time, it just solved you and let the supreme holy Palace return to one."


    Zhan Tian Leng snorted and said, "Liu Yu, you are still so confident. I don''t know when you can maintain your self-confidence."


    "I don''t know how long it will last, but my confidence, at least you can''t break it?" Liu Yu''s light way.


    "Today, I will break your confidence. From now on, there will be no supreme palace!" Zhan Tian shouts.


    Liu Yu took a look at Zhan Tian, shook her head and said, "my defeated general is nothing but a ghost in front of me. Those who are defeated by me have no hope of winning back. You are no exception."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it! I hope you will keep your promise. If you fail, the supreme palace will become the vassal of the outer palace of my supreme holy palace Zhan Tian said that, he smashed his fist at Liu Yu fiercely, as if heaven and earth would be destroyed under the blow.


    "Each other! I hope you will not forget that from today on, there will be no chance for you to betray the palace. " Liu Yu''s insistence on the way, a pair of fists also ruthlessly toward the battle day to smash.


    Heaven and earth, under the attack of the two men, were also eclipsed. In the eyes of the people watching the battle, they were like two little suns, so it was difficult to see the specific situation of the battle.


    After all, Liu Yu''s cultivation is not good. After all, zhantian has already broken through the demigod and, like Liu Yu, has cultivated the existence of the nine turn magic formula.


    Therefore, Liu Yu is at a disadvantage. However, this disadvantage is only instantaneous.


    Liu Yu''s five element rule turns, and the situation changes suddenly.


    The advantage of studying arrays is not just that you can arrange them.


    In fact, when studying arrays, we are also studying the principles of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven and earth.


    In particular, Saint level array is the application and understanding of various laws, so as to simulate the application of laws in heaven and earth.


    Among them, many arrays were formed by the mutual influence of each other''s rules, which undoubtedly laid a good foundation for Liu Yu to study the perfect integration of the five elements principle.


    Now Liu Yu has completely thought about it. He can rotate the five elements, attack and defend invincible. He doesn''t need the help of the five element array.


    "Five elements strangle!" Liu Yu reverses the five elements, condenses at one point, and goes towards the battle sky in a spiral form.Under the high-speed operation, in the air, the sound of hissing sound explosion keeps on.


    At such a fast speed, even though Zhan Tian tried to dodge, he was still stabbed in his left arm, and his left arm was strangled to death.


    "No way! You haven''t broken through the demigods yet. How can your attack power be so strong? It''s nearly ten times stronger than before! " Zhan Tian looks at Liu Yu in disbelief.


    Liu Yu smile, then, light way: "your strength, that''s all? It''s too hard to beat me with such strength. "


    "This guy, Mingming''s accomplishments haven''t increased much, but his strength has improved so much." Red cloud looked at Liu Yu and couldn''t help saying.


    Compared with them, batian and other three people have become demigods. Naturally, their horizons are much higher and they can see a lot of things.


    The son of evil said: "the reason why Liu Yu is so powerful is that he uses the law so skillfully."


    "That''s right. If he used the law like brute force before, now he seems to know how to pull a thousand pounds. Even though I have broken through the demigod and have a new understanding of the application of the law, it is hard to compare with him." Although batian is proud, he is not afraid to point out his own shortcomings.


    Red cloud suddenly suddenly suddenly, and then sighed: "this guy, speaking of it, has been delayed for 50 years. I think his harvest in these 50 years is much more than what he can get by breaking through the demigod. So far, I can only use the law like brute force."


    The son of evil and others showed approval. If they could do that, they would certainly give up being demigods for a while and try to figure out the application of the law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    In the field, Zhan Tian''s face was not willing. No one knew what price he had paid before he finally broke into demigod.


    For, is to revenge, eliminate the nightmare in the heart.


    But now, he has paid enough price and has enough confidence to deal with Liu Yu.


    Reality, but it is hard to smoke him an ear Ba, let him realize, rely on their own strength, it is difficult to defeat Liu Yu.


    With a sigh, Zhan Tian closed his eyes and said to himself, "next, I''ll give it to you."


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian was shocked. After shaking violently, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, Ling Li''s light is emitted. Compared with closing his eyes, Zhan Tian is just different.


    Liu Yu was the closest to Zhan Tian and discovered the problem for the first time.


    "Who are you? You are not Zhan Tian. No matter how much you change, you can''t change completely. " Liu Yu shouts at Zhan Tian. He feels that this battle day is not another one.


    "Jie! It''s true that I was discovered. I''m the 32nd leader of the supreme saint''s palace, Bai Yunchang. " Zhan Tian gave out a terrible laugh, which made Liu Yu frown.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu was very puzzled, and could not help asking: "the 32nd palace master, Bai Yunchang, now the supreme Saint palace is the 34th palace master. Shouldn''t you have died long ago?"


    "Boy, haven''t you heard of the art of soul death?" Bai Yun often said with a sneer.


    Liu Yu''s face changed.


    The art of reincarnation of the soul is a taboo that the whole land of China talks about.


    The so-called art of soul death is to take the soul of human beings as the guide, pull back the ghost of the dead from the void space and attach it to the person who leads the soul. This kind of art against heaven is very difficult and requires a lot. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tian succeeded.


    Zhan Tian uses the technique of soul death. The soul will be assimilated by the remnant soul and mend its own soul, but the assimilation speed is slow.


    However, this is in the case of not letting the soul use its own body or sharing the cultivation realm possessed by the remnant soul itself.


    Anyway, the situation is that once you get something from the remnant, the assimilation speed will increase greatly.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, they will become not themselves, but completely replaced by the ghost.


    Once the whole land is full of darkness and darkness, it is hard to avoid that the whole land is full of darkness and darkness.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian at the moment is already dead, because there is no way to reverse the art of soul rebirth. Unless death happens, when both of them die, Zhan Tian is doomed to disappear and has no chance of reincarnation.


    "You dare to use the art of soul''s death. Aren''t you afraid to cause public indignation in the whole land of Shenzhou?" Liu Yu''s face was slightly ugly.


    "Public anger? My strength is the peak of demigod. Can it threaten me? However, this is actually a chance for me. Zhan Tian has only the strength of semi God in the early stage. He will certainly not be the opponent of you people. At that time, I will have to let me do it. " Bai Yun often said with a sneer.


    Liu Yu was stunned. Indeed, under the crisis of life and death, I''m afraid that Zhan Tian would not care so much about it. After all, he would die right away. Compared with being able to live for a long time, anyone would choose this way.


    At that time, the earlier the soul death skill launched by Zhan Tian will end, and the ghosts of Bai Yunchang will be able to control Zhan Tian''s body faster.


    At the moment, zhantian is a time bomb, which can''t be hit or killed.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yu, I feel Zhan Tian''s soul laughing freely. In this way, I can assimilate his soul faster. " Bai Yun often laughs.


    Then, his face looked at Liu Yu with blood on his face. Jie Jie said with a smile: "if I kill you, I should be able to let him have an understanding of his mind, so as to speed up my reincarnation. Maybe after this time, I will completely occupy this body? Thousands of years, waiting for me. "


    Liu Yu''s face became calm and said, "I admit, you are indeed the strength of the demigod peak, but it is not so easy to kill me."


    "Naturally, I know that it''s not easy to kill you, but there''s no way. Who calls Zhan Tian so persistent? If he doesn''t kill you, how can he completely control this body?" With that, the attack of Baiyun Chang has come.


    The same attack move, however, in Bai Yunchang''s hands, it is powerful.


    Bai Yun Chang''s every move, no form, has a strong force of law, and there are still skills among them.


    Before, if Zhan Tian used brute force to use the rules, Baiyun''s skills of using the rules were several levels higher than Zhan Tian''s.


    Although Liu Yu''s application of the law is slightly higher than that of Bai Yunchang, Bai Yunchang''s strength is a semi divine peak, completely eating Liu Yu to death.Moreover, it seems that the use of the physical body by Bai Yunchang seems to be more and more smooth. Obviously, Zhan Tian''s physical body is quickly under the control of Bai Yunchang.


    "What''s going on? Why did he suddenly become so powerful like a person after taking a big tonic pill? I didn''t see any big change in him Ji Wutian doubts the way.


    Only Hongyun and the son of evil had a dignified look on their faces, and they obviously guessed something.


    Sure enough, the son of evil said: "in ancient times, in order to save his wife, a demigod used his wife''s remnant soul to repair her soul with his own soul. But there was an accident on the way. Finally, his wife became him, but he himself disappeared, or he was replaced by his wife. In the end, his wife painfully committed suicide, but this secret skill was handed down and was listed as a taboo in mainland China


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s so strange and powerful that it''s really terrible. It''s completely from one person to another, and it''s also turning the dead into the living." Ji Wutian has less insight after all. She is shocked.


    Hongyun replied: "this kind of skill is called the art of soul''s death. Although it''s powerful, the conditions are extremely harsh. I didn''t expect that Zhan Tiancheng would become the master."


    "It seems that the object of Zhan Tian''s reincarnation is a wonderful figure, and there is no way for the gods to reincarnate. The reincarnation of Zhan Tian should be the existence of a demigod peak." Ba Tian Guan looks at the battle situation and finds that Liu Yu is struggling. He can''t help saying that.


    Ji Wutian also looked at the field and said, "Liu Yu is in trouble. Even though we have already broken through the demigod, I''m afraid we can''t be the opponent of this guy. As for Liu Yu..."


    Although I didn''t say it, I can see that the situation is not optimistic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Don''t worry too much. Don''t you find that Liu Yu''s expression doesn''t change much from beginning to end?" The son of evil observes in detail, so says.


    "Yes! Is Liu Yu sure to turn defeat into victory? Not really? " Ji has no way of heaven. Now the situation is particularly obvious, Liu Yu is in an absolute disadvantage.


    Ba Tian Yu was cold-blooded, but he said: "Liu Yu will not do anything that is not sure. Judging from his appearance, he should be sure that he will not be defeated even if he can''t win."


    After that, batian stopped talking and paid close attention to the changes in the field.


    Smell speech, evil son etc. also don''t open mouth to talk again, see toward the field.


    "Ha ha! Liu Yu, although I can''t do anything about you for the time being, it''s only temporary. Soon, I''ll let you know what the demigod peak is Bai Yun often laughs triumphantly.


    As soon as the voice falls, cloud worship often condenses the power of all laws. A complete law, under its control, is fully realized.


    In front of this invincible law, Liu Yu felt that her whole person had become very small.


    The ability to fully manifest the law is unique to the peak of demigod.


    At the peak of demigod, in fact, the control over the law is no longer different from that of a warrior God.


    The only difference, I''m afraid, is that even if the martial god is strong enough to survive the divine disaster, he has the divine personality, the divine power, and the divine power.


    With these three kinds of things, the martial god is particularly powerful, far more than half god, easy to kill half god.


    But this is not the credit of the law, but the credit of the divine power, the divinity and the divine power.


    It can be said that divine power is the best power to exert the law.


    And the divine power is also called the power of the original law, because the divine power is the power closest to the original law of heaven and earth.


    Under this force, Liu Yu feels a strong threat. Liu Yu realizes that Baiyun often doesn''t talk big. He does have the ability to kill himself.


    The invincible power of law swept against Liu Yu, and the scattered power of law between heaven and earth was forced to open under the power of Bai Yunchang.


    Liu Yujiu turns the magic formula, and the dark golden light circulates all over his body.


    Then, the five elements rule rotated, and the invincible five color defense barrier was supported by Liu Yu to resist the attack.


    If the golden rule that Bai Yun often grasps has been condensed into one point, then Liu Yu''s five element rule is one surface.


    Although Liu Yu''s five element rule turns, this noodles is thick and incomparable, but, with a point to break the surface, repeatedly tried.


    After all, Liu Yu was only a martial saint, not even a demigod, so his five element defense finally reached the limit and was broken. Later, his powerful law force still attacked Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu yelled: "the palm of heaven!"


    The dark golden palm of heaven is overwhelming to the attack of Baiyun Chang, just like to suppress Baiyun Chang at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    At this moment, the palm of heaven has already become a very powerful martial art among the invincible martial arts.


    Because, because of Tianyan''s divine calculation, Liu Yu''s palm technique not only adds the invincible martial skill of mad God boxing, but also adds some application of array.


    Finally, although the hand of Mitian is broken, it has reduced the power of Bai Yunchang by 90%.


    Although ten percent of the strength is strong, it does not have the slightest threat to Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s body is hard to resist, and easily resists, and even her body does not move.


    "Ha ha! You need to work so hard when I hit you at will. I''ll see how long you can last! " That said, Baiyun often speeds up the attack.


    Liu Yu sees this, the secret way, looks like, just rely on their own strength, is not enough, have to rely on the strength of the array.


    As for Zhan Tian, or Bai Yunchang, Liu Yu has already decided to stay with them in any case.


    And the strength of Baiyun Chang is so strong that even if they let the evil children do the same, it''s hard to trap and kill them. On the contrary, it''s an array and more hopeful.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yu dodged the attack of Bai Yunchang, but her palms were flying, and the spirit stones fell into the void.


    He has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that Liu Yu is setting up an array. However, as a child, the array has already declined.


    Now tens of thousands of years have passed, and naturally, the array road is even more declining.


    Under such a declining situation, can Liu Yu still arrange some extremely powerful array?


    "Liu Yu! Don''t struggle in vain any more. Unless you admit defeat and become a vassal of the outer palace of the supreme holy palace from now on, or there is only one way to die, and you have no chance to escape. " At the moment, I''m very confident.


    Liu Yu hears the speech, but ignores it, and still arranges the array by himself. This time, he wants to arrange the trapped array, the killing array, the maze array and the magic array, so as not to give Baiyun Changsi a chance to escape.After all, we can see from today that Bai Yunchang''s ruthless character, once he is allowed to take charge of the physical body of zhantian, is the beginning of the bloody rain in mainland China, and no one can stop it.


    Finally, the four Saint level top-level arrays were arranged by Liu Yu, but Liu Yu was not in a hurry to expose all the big arrays at one time.


    Liu Yu plans to expose and kill the array first. Therefore, she pinches the inexplicable formula and shouts: "array up!"


    With Liu Yu''s big drink, the surrounding space was shaking inexplicably. Then, in the array, a raging flame was lit up, and nine fire dragons were slowly absorbing the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Jiulong sky burning formation!" Bai Yun was often surprised and said in disbelief, "are you a saint level array mage?"


    Liu Yu snorted coldly and said, "now I know it''s too late."


    When setting up the Jiulong sky burning array, Liu Yu thought that worshiping the cloud is the power of the golden law, and using the fire system to restrain worshiping the cloud is the best way.


    At this moment, the nine fire dragons have absorbed enough of the power of the fire origin law between heaven and earth. Under the control of Liu Yu, the nine huge fire dragons are rushing towards Baiyun Chang.


    In front of the nine dragons, Baiyun is often as small as an earthworm.


    The nine fire dragons, up to now, have spewed out nine gods of fire. With their powerful burning ability, they have burned out a series of cracks in the surrounding space.


    Bai Yunchang was directly submerged in the divine fire.


    This is the divine fire only possessed by the gods. Though it is worse than the real divine fire through the array and the fire dragon, it is enough to pose a sufficient threat to the demigod Bai Yunchang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    When the flame is gradually extinguished, the figure of Bai Yunchang is exposed again.


    At the moment, Bai Yunchang, unkempt, hair on the head, was also burned, a body, no place is good.


    The blood on the corner of his mouth proves that he worshipped Yunchang and was injured, and still injured in Liu Yu''s hand.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that you not only have powerful martial arts talent, but also have reached Saint level in the study of array. However, do you think you can defeat me in this way? A fool talks about dreams Cold hum, Baiyun often said.


    Liu Yu said calmly, "I''m not only going to defeat you today, but also to leave you behind and kill you before you cause irreparable damage to the mainland of China."


    "Ha ha ha!" Bai Yun often laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu no longer talks about it. While controlling the Jiulong sky burning array, she attacks Baiyun frequently, and she is ready to start.


    The Jiulong sky burning array has given full play to its due power, coupled with the power of restraining the law of worshiping clouds. It can be said that it has fully exerted the power comparable to the top demigods.


    "Five elements crack!" Liu Yu reversed the five elements and broke out a powerful invincible attack.


    "The palm of heaven!" After that, Liu yujiuzhuan''s holy body was opened. Under the eight fold increase in combat power, in terms of attack power, Liu yujiuzhuan''s holy body was also powerful among demigods.


    Bai Yun often can''t resist so many attacks with his fists. Moreover, both the array attack and Liu Yu''s attack can threaten his life.


    However, Bai Yun often doesn''t think that Liu Yu can kill him, so he is so unscrupulous.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s serial attacks, immediately let it suffer from a serious injury, although with the ability to recover against the sky, almost recovered, but also let its vitality.


    Knowing that he is not Liu Yu''s opponent, Bai Yun often intends to leave.


    With a cold hum, Bai Yun often said, "Liu Yu, don''t be complacent. I just haven''t fully integrated my body. Moreover, zhantian''s physical body has only the strength of semi gods at the initial stage. When I fully master it and recover my strength at my peak, I''ll settle with you again!"


    With that, Bai Yun Chang is ready to break Liu Yu''s array and leave.


    "Want to run! It''s not that easy! Stand up


    This time, Liu Yu directly put the unreal array, the lost array and the trapped array that she had just hidden but did not send out.


    All of a sudden, a mist rose. Baiyun often felt that the scene was changing. Later, he found that the surrounding scene had completely changed.


    Baiyun Chang suddenly knows that he is trapped in the magic array, but it''s one thing to know. How to break out of the array is another thing.


    Liu Yu hides in the dark of the array and looks at the situation of Baiyun Chang. He can''t help shaking his head secretly. Baiyun Chang is really difficult.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Liu Yu also decided that Bai Yun would always be kept today.


    Under the control of the fire dragon, he also launched a direct attack on the fire dragon.


    Baiyun is often in the magic array at the moment, completely like a blind man, and can''t see the arrival of the divine fire.


    Until the fire approached, Baiyun often noticed the dangerous breath, and then he quickly resisted it.


    Although resisted, but, the whole person, is also a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Bayun Chang''s face full of vigilance and nervousness, Liu Yu once again let the fire dragon attack several times in a row. When she saw that the strength of the array was almost consumed, she stopped.


    "Next, it''s time to end the fight." Talking to herself, Liu Yu is accumulating all her strength. The five elements rule is in rotation, and the palm of heaven is ready to go.


    At the same time, Liu Yu is also ready for mental attack. She is ready to attack her spirit and lose control of her body, and then attack crazily to maximize the effect of the attack.


    The spiritual attack was silent, but when it came to the realm of demigod, there was already a sense of heaven and man, and it naturally sensed the coming of crisis.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yun Chang didn''t expect that Liu Yu didn''t use material attack at all this time. Therefore, what he took was to put his fists in front of him all over his body and put out a layer of defense cover.


    Without the slightest precaution, under the attack of Liu Yucan''t help but completely freeze.


    "Now!" Liu Yu yelled, and the five elements rule rotated, directly breaking his temporarily out of control defense shield and attacking his body.


    However, what Bai Yunchang has now is Zhan Tian''s body, which is also the eighth turn of the nine turn magic formula.


    Therefore, Liu Yu only caused minor injuries to her body.


    However, Liu Yu had already predicted this. Therefore, Mitian''s hand came in time to take a picture.


    After shooting, Zhan Tian was completely photographed as a pile of meat, trying to combine.


    When Liu Yu saw this, where would he let him do it? Nine fire dragons spurted out divine fire at the same time and burned them to their bodies.


    "Ah At this time, Baiyun often regained his sanity. He could not help but roar. Liu Yu was surprised by the slow speed of his recovery.However, Liu Yu then reflected that Bai Yunchang was using Zhan Tian''s soul to repair his own soul, but after all, it had not been repaired, so it was still a incomplete soul.


    Under such circumstances, suddenly facing Liu Yu''s crazy and powerful spiritual attack, he can''t slow down for half a day, and it''s normal.


    For a full hour, finally, under the burning of the divine fire, Baiyun Chang''s soul and body were all burnt out.


    God fire, can burn, not only the body, but also the soul.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu could not help sighing. She did not know whether she was lamenting the difficulty of killing the demigods, or whether a genius had gone astray and made himself perish.


    Remove the array, Liu Yu''s figure, once again exposed in the public''s field of vision.


    However, at the moment, people only saw Liu Yu''s figure. As for Zhan Tian, there was no trace.


    "Why? What about Zhan Tian? It''s impossible to escape in front of so many of us. I didn''t realize that Zhan Tian was in the array


    There was a lot of discussion, but they didn''t want to believe it. Liu Yu killed a demigod with her breakthrough in cultivation.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary demigod, but a powerful demigod.


    For everyone''s surprise, Liu Yu turned a blind eye, but said faintly, "I will go to the palace outside the supreme Saint one day, this day, will not be too long."


    With that, Liu Yu immediately moved into the supreme palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "OK, you boy, when has the array become so powerful?" Ji Wutian saw that after Liu Yu entered the supreme holy palace, he took the lead in the road.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I told you before that I didn''t have any harvest these years? My harvest is the array. Now I am a saint level array mage. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just arrays. You''ve become much more powerful in the application of rules." Hegemonism.


    The son of evil also nodded and said, "although the law is powerful, we demigods are difficult to make full use of. In general, it is good to be able to use the four to five-year plan. It can be said that the strength of demigods is mainly reflected in the application of laws."


    "It''s just a side effect of learning array. After all, the array contains all kinds of heaven and earth''s principles and rules. When I arrange the array, I naturally feel the same way." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Ji wudian smelled the words and envied: "this array is really powerful. I''m afraid that even if the semi God guy breaks through now, he is afraid of you. After all, you can even kill the demigod."


    "If you think so, you can learn from it. In addition, I can condescend to lower your status and teach you something." Liu Yu said half jokingly.


    Ji Wutian hears the words, quickly shakes his head, and says: "I''ll forget it. I don''t think I''m qualified. Moreover, the array is too time-consuming. I don''t think the training time is enough. How can I be distracted?"


    "Also, the array is only an aid after all. Its own strength is the key. Moreover, the array has too many restrictions. Once the opponent is on guard, it is useless to escape from the range of the array and have the array. Unless you have the heart of an array, it''s almost the same if you move your mind. Maybe it''s the right way to study these things with endless life after becoming a God. " Liu Yu did not force, but said so.


    People nodded thoughtfully, and felt that Liu Yu''s words were very reasonable.


    "Just with the help of half spirit, I don''t want to make a breakthrough any more." Liu Yu said to the four.


    The son of evil nodded and said, "well, you can make a breakthrough earlier. Some of the demigods who have just broken through can communicate and verify with each other."


    Several people leave, Liu Yu also begins to shut up in the supreme holy palace.


    It is the safest place in the supreme holy palace. Besides, there are also guardians.


    "Elder, please." Liu Yu''s respectful way.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter? This time, you''ve earned face for my supreme holy palace. I''m too happy. What''s this small matter? " The guardian elder laughs and says, at the moment, his mood is very good.


    Liu Yu nodded, entered the training room and began to shut up.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s will is like steel, but he is slowly accumulating energy to push his spirit to the top and ignite the strongest fire.


    In this way, we can reach the peak of demigod as soon as possible. Maybe, as soon as Liu Yu breaks through, he will be at least in the middle of demigod.


    Finally, one day later, Liu Yu''s essence, Qi and spirit had reached the peak, and had reached the trinity of essence and Qi, Qi and supernatural power, and essence, Qi and spirit.


    "In that case, let''s start!" Liu Yu said to herself, a big drink, invincible will, suddenly toward his spirit.


    Suddenly, it was as if the fire had touched the oil, and it was burning violently.


    Sorry!


    When the fire lit the moment, uncomfortable, is Liu Yu''s first feeling.


    But just in an instant, the first wisp of divinity was born. It can be said that Liu Yu became a demigod and was doomed.


    All this is because Liu Yu''s spirit, spirit and will are terrifying. At this moment, the birth of Shenhuo is also exuberant.


    If the ordinary title of wusheng breaks through the demigod, what he worries about is whether his divine fire will go out and whether his will is firm enough.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t worry at all. In such a fierce fire, the first pure divinity came out easily from the spirit.


    Liu Yu continued to work hard, because she had read a lot of materials and asked the guardian elder.


    It is said that the divinity possessed by the first demigods is between one and ten strands.


    With the help of divinity, you can use some divine power to increase the power of your moves. This is also the reason why Liu Yu and Zhan Tian suffered some losses in the war.


    Fortunately, it was Liu Yu. Otherwise, the ordinary title of wusheng had no resistance in front of the demigod.


    However, the gap between the early stage of demigod and the top of wusheng is not too big. In the middle stage of demigod, at least 30 strands of divinity will be born.


    At this time, not only the strength will be increased a lot, but also the true yuan can be transformed and condensed into divine power with the help of divinity.


    It''s true that it''s the gods that have the power. The power of the law exerted by the divine power is more than three times that exerted by the true yuan.


    This kind of power can definitely kill any martial arts below demigods.However, for the mid demigod period, it is too slow, too slow, to rely on that divinity to gather divine power.


    For some ordinary demigods in the middle stage, I''m afraid it will take 100 years for them to gather a drop of divine power, and they will do their best.


    A hundred years, even for the existence of the demigod, which has a life span of nearly ten thousand years, is not too short.


    And a drop of divine power, there is no way to use, generally, at least three or five drops of divine power, can let the divine power play the power of the law.


    In this way, it will take three or five hundred years to use one divine power. It is really not worth the loss.


    What''s more, the cohesion of divine power actually consumes the power of law, or in other words, the power of divine power is the combination of the power of law, the power of truth and the power of divine consciousness.


    In this way, for the demigod, it is not a small injury. Generally, the demigod gathers three or five drops for self-defense.


    As for the peak of demigod, at least a hundred strands of divinity can be gathered.


    And the divinity of hundreds of strands is enough to increase the speed of the cohesion of divine power. Generally, a drop can be condensed in one or two decades.


    It''s a pity that it''s more precious to use the semi divine power, otherwise it can''t be lent to others.


    Liu Yu''s divinity was born very quickly, gradually, the second, the third Soon, about ten strands of divinity came out.


    Generally, the initial peak of demigods is just like this.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu''s divine fire is still exuberant, and strands of divinity are about to be born.


    Nearly 30 strands of divinity were born, and Liu Yucai felt a trace of fatigue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    When the birth of the 40th wisp, Liu Yu also felt a little uncomfortable. Liu Yu felt that he should be able to give birth to more than five wisps of divinity. However, it would hurt his vitality for a period of time.


    Liu Yu felt that it was not worth the loss to hurt herself for a period of time. She decisively and slowly withdrew her spirit and spirit, leaving only a little spirit to keep the fire burning.


    Later, slowly, in such a state, divinity will be born slowly, but the speed is very slow.


    As for the quick birth of trance, like this time again, put in the spirit, it is OK.


    Shenhuo has been completely stable, just like a production line has been formed. When time comes, there will be a steady stream of divinity.


    But the speed of formation, how much, purity, and their own spirit, will.


    Just like now, Liu Yu feels that if he practices in seclusion for at most one month, he can have a wisp of divine birth.


    And many demigods, I''m afraid, may not be able to be born in a year or two.


    because they are not willing enough, the essence is not pure, the fire is burning, the essence is poor, and the chance of being born is small and slow.


    When he came out from behind closed doors, the guardian elder immediately showed his satisfaction and said, "yes, once he hit the demigod, it was the middle stage of demigod. This was the best talent in the heyday of my supreme holy palace."


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, she could not help but curl her lips. In the end, it should be regarded as praise or devaluation.


    The guardian elder seemed to know Liu Yu''s thoughts and said with a smile: "you are not the same as those saints in the heyday of the supreme holy palace. They have accumulated a lot of knowledge, and they can obviously attack the demigods, but they don''t show up. Even some of them don''t break through for hundreds of years, in order to sharpen their spirit and will."


    "What happened when they broke through the demigods? How many strands of divinity have been produced? " Liu Yu asks curiously.


    Instead, they directly leapt over the gods and did not produce gods


    "What! How is that possible? Then why don''t you stop me, elder, and let me do the same? " Liu Yu was shocked at first and then complained.


    The guardian elder replied, "if it was in ancient times, I would naturally advise you to do so. However, I don''t know why. On the mainland of China, there is no way to become a God, so I can only become a demigod. Besides, in fact, there is not much difference between breaking through the demigod and breaking through the God again. "


    Liu Yu showed a sudden look. After the ancient times, no one had broken through to become a God. It was true.


    "No!" Suddenly, Liu Yu responded and said, "I remember when I was in Windy City, the people in Windy City said that someone broke into a God and went to the God devil battlefield."


    The guardian elder replied, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I''m afraid the people in gale city don''t know very much. The only clear place is probably only the people in the magic battlefield."


    Liu Yu nodded at the smell of the speech, but in her heart, she was ready to return to share with the son of evil.


    After leaving, Liu Yu went to find the son of evil, because, as agreed, he would go to them for breakthrough. Moreover, there is an important point, that is to urge Hongyun to break through the demigod quickly, and do not delay any more.


    After Liu Yu appeared, the strength revealed surprised the evil son and others again.


    And let Liu Yu surprise is red cloud unexpectedly not in, ask, Liu Yu then clear reason.


    It turned out that Hongyun knew that Liu Yu would definitely be able to break through to the demigod. In that case, he might as well have a long pain as a short pain. It''s better to close the door early to practice, so that he would not be stimulated again when he got it.


    Therefore, shortly after leaving the supreme holy palace, Hongyun went to practice in the closed door. If Hongyun leaves the pass, it means that Hongyun has succeeded.


    If it fails, maybe they should be sent to the end. And this is the original words of Hongyun.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu said with a smile: "although it is difficult for Hongyun to break through, if there is no accident, it can still break through."


    They all nodded, and then Liu Yu said what she knew about the situation after the demigod.


    After hearing this, the evil son pondered for a while, and then said, "in fact, not long after I was born, on the mainland of China, I was unable to break through the martial god. As for the specific reason, it is said that it was because of the seal array."


    "Seal array? What seal array can seal the whole mainland of China? " Liu Yu is a little hard to accept.


    The son of evil said cautiously: "this is the seal of the supreme leader. The process of the seal is unknown."


    "Supreme Liu Yu exclaimed, showing a sudden color. Others did not know the meaning of Wuji supreme, but he did.


    Wuji supreme is the strongest in the whole universe. Let alone seal the mainland of China, it is just an idea to raze the whole mainland of China.


    The son of evil continued: "at that time, our land of Shenzhou had no way to resist the attack of the demons. At last, my father seemed to have participated in the arrangement of the Wuji supreme, the array clan and some martial gods.""But why do we have no way to break through the God?" Liu Yu is still puzzled.


    The evil son replied: "the seal array arranged by the supreme Wuji has completely sealed everything except that heaven''s punishment can''t seal. The reason why we can''t break through to become a martial god is that the amount we need to break through to become a martial god is fixed in mainland China. Without it, no one can break through."


    Ji Wutian said: "it seems that my father once said that there is no way to break through the martial god in the mainland of China, so he prepared to go to the God demon battlefield after a period of time."


    "If we really can''t break through the demigods in the mainland of China, I''m afraid we''ll all have to go to the magic battlefield to be possible." Liu Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Batian, the son of evil, nodded in agreement. In this case, it seems that unless they don''t want to break through into gods and have endless longevity, they must go to the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Well, how about we make an appointment to go to the magic battlefield together?" Liu Yu asked several people.


    People nodded, of course, this is needless to say. Therefore, we discussed when to go to the magic battlefield.


    It was at this time that a voice came.


    "If you want to go, how can I lose one of my Hongyun? I''ll follow you to have a mouthful of soup."


    It is red cloud, just break through, then rush to show off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Hearing the voice of Hongyun, everyone showed a smile. Since Hongyun came here, it means that Hongyun has broken through.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu found that the red cloud not only broke through, but also condensed eight strands of divinity, which was close to the peak of the early demigod.


    Seeing Liu Yu, the red cloud first showed her complacency. However, when she was discovered, Liu Yu was almost in the middle of the demigod period, and suddenly Yan.


    Liu Yu looked at the appearance of Hongyun and said with a smile, "yes, it''s so fast that she became a demigod, and it''s the peak of the early demigod."


    "Compared with your changing state, my point is nothing." Red cloud has no good way.


    However, then he said with complacency: "however, I have the experience of breaking through the demigod before, and the speed of breaking through the top of demigod will certainly not be slower than you."


    "Is it? In this case, it''s up to you. When you reach the top of the demigods, how about we go to the battlefield of gods and demons? " Liu Yudao.


    Hongyun said: "why do we have to wait until we reach the peak of semi gods? I think we will go to the battlefield of gods and Demons after 50 years, how about?"


    "That''s good. Fifty years, though not too long, is almost enough for us to reach the peak of demigod, even if it is not too bad." The son of evil and others agreed.


    After hearing the speech, Liu Yu naturally would not object, and then said, "however, before that, I have some things to solve."


    Hearing this, they immediately knew Liu Yu''s plan and asked, "are you sure? After all, although the outer palace of the supreme holy palace is only a subsidiary force of the supreme holy palace, it has made rapid progress in recent years, and its foundation is deep enough to deal with


    "Whether it''s easy to deal with or not, I have to go to the palace of the supreme saint. It''s a promise to protect the elders, and it''s also my own oath." Liu Yu said lightly.


    Seeing this, several people did not persuade again. With Liu Yu''s strength, it can be said that there was no rival in the whole mainland of China.


    If Liu Yu uses the array, it''s possible to leave them. It''s almost impossible for the people in the palace outside the supreme holy palace to want Liu Yu.


    After three consecutive blinks, Liu Yu came to the moon star. Here is the gate of the supreme holy palace.


    Compared with the supreme Palace which is directly condensed into a continent by the infinite supreme power, the supreme palace takes the moon star, a natural asteroid, as the gate of the palace. Although it is not good, it is also very powerful.


    Liu Yusi did not hide her momentum at all. Therefore, the powerful force easily shocked all the people in the supreme holy palace.


    "Liu Yu..." The twelve lords of the outer palaces of the supreme saints came out, their faces trembling faintly.


    Liu Yu''s face is cold way: "is you, say to want to betray supreme holy palace?"


    "Hum! So what? Liu Yu, don''t think that we are afraid of you. Although you can even kill the demigod, we have many bans left by the demigod and even the gods. In terms of defensive ability, the whole mainland of China is just worse than the supreme holy palace. " The Lord of the five elements hall hummed coldly.


    The master of the hall of Shura also snorted coldly and said, "Liu Yu, don''t think you are so powerful. If you enter the palace of my supreme saint, we will let you have no return."


    Now that we have won the victory in the palace, we should not believe in the emperor''s voice


    Taiji hall owner also said: "I also feel that although our supreme holy palace has made great progress in recent years, we should not forget our roots."


    "You son of a bitch! All along, you Taiji hall and Hanbing hall have been against our betrayal of the supreme holy palace. You, too, have prevented us from killing Liu Yu for three times or four times. Otherwise, Liu Yu would have been killed by us. There are so many things left. " The master of yin and Yang hall was angry and kind.


    Liu Yu hears speech, but is gratified unceasingly, looks like, the supreme Saint palace has not betrayed completely, still has to face the supreme Saint palace.


    However, Liu Yu would not have a good face for the betrayal of the ten hall master.


    "Since you can break my confidence, I''ll see how you can break it." Liu Yu said in a cold voice, and then stepped into the hall of the supreme holy palace.


    The master of the Yin Yang hall yelled: "start the array, everyone follow me into the array and kill Liu Yu."


    As soon as she entered the palace, Liu Yu felt the sky and the earth spinning, the sun and the moon fighting, and the scene changed.


    "Little magic array, ANN can stop me!" With a cold hum, Liu Yu rushed to the void.


    The void trembled, and then the magic array disappeared, and the figures of the ten Temple masters came out.


    Liu Yu attacked one of the hall masters with one hand, but she was hidden in the array, which made the array resist the attack.


    The power of this blow only makes the array tremble, but it doesn''t change much. Obviously, it''s Saint level array, and it''s also the top Saint level array.


    Then, the array is presided over by ten masters who are at least the peak of the holy king, and four of them are masters of the temple who are called martial saints. They are very powerful.If there is no way to break the battle, even a demigod or even a God can be trapped for a while.


    It''s a pity that they met Liu Yu, the array they are proud of. After observation and the attack just now, Liu Yu already knows the secret of the array.


    This array is a combination of the long snake array and the Yin and Yang reversed array.


    It is true that this array can exert great power, but its shortcomings are also obvious.


    Moreover, Liu Yu also knows clearly where the eye of the array is.


    This array of eyes is always changing. For some demigods, even if they know the array of eyes and want to attack, they have some trouble.


    This is also the confidence of the temple owners of the supreme holy palace to know that Liu Yu is a master of array, and they dare to fight against Liu Yu with the array and deal with Liu Yu.


    Unfortunately, they missed the existence of Tianyan Shensuan.


    Tianyan Shensuan exists to deduce these. The nine palace grid is so complicated that Liu Yu can deduce the nine palace lattice to the point of thousands of steps.


    There are thousands of changes in this array. Compared with Liu Yu''s deduction of Jiugongge, there is no comparability.


    However, Liu Yu is not in a hurry to break the battle. It''s very simple to break the battle. However, what Liu Yu wants is more than just breaking the battle.


    What Liu Yu needed was to trap the hall masters in one fell swoop, so as not to run away. After all, at the moment of breaking through the battle, these people chose to escape separately, and they wanted to chase them, which was also troublesome.


    Therefore, Liu Yu wants to transform these two arrays for her own use. In this way, these people do not want to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Thinking, the stone after stone, with Liu Yu''s hands turning, slowly fell into the void.


    "No! He wants to set up. Stop him The master of yin and Yang hall roared, and he also took the lead in attacking Liu Yu, hoping to interrupt Liu Yu''s array.


    When Liu Yu saw this, she gave a faint smile. Although he didn''t form the heart of the array, he couldn''t move his mind, and the array was formed.


    However, it''s not easy to interrupt his array.


    Changing the array is no more complicated than arranging it. All you have is the difficulty.


    Therefore, Liu Yu finished the array arrangement in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Then, slowly, the way of Liu Yu moved


    With the reversal of heaven and earth and the change of stars, the hall masters of the supreme saint''s palace suddenly found that the array actually worked on them.


    Liu Yu didn''t have the slightest idea of being polite to these Temple masters. He lost the holy king and title of wusheng in the palace outside the supreme holy palace. In Liu Yu''s eyes, even the sick cat can''t be regarded as a saint.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yu directly killed the two palace masters outside the supreme holy palace with one punch, and then killed other palace masters one after another.


    All the heads of the twelve palaces outside the supreme holy palace were destroyed, except for the master of the hall of ice and Tai Chi, and Liu Yu was not killed.


    All the disciples in the outer palace of the supreme Saint were trembling for fear that Liu Yuqian would be angry with them.


    At this time, Liu Yucai asked faintly, "who else is going to betray the supreme holy palace? If you have, stand up. "


    The master of Taiji hall stood up and said carefully: "Holy Son, the so-called punishing evil should be the head of punishing evil. Now the master of each hall has been killed by you. I think we should let them go."


    Liu Yu snorted coldly, did not speak, but fell into thinking.


    Just then, a breath of demigod came, which was the demigod in the palace of the supreme saint.


    The demigod seemed to be running out of life. He appeared in front of Liu Yu and said, "son, you have killed nine out of ten Temple masters of my supreme holy palace. I hope you can let them go. I can force them to swear that they will never betray the supreme holy palace. The first thing for the disciples who enter the outer palace of my supreme holy palace is to let them go They swore so. "


    "Hum! I am afraid that the Lord of every temple has the courage to betray the supreme holy palace without your support. " Liu Yu said coldly.


    He didn''t like the demigod of the supreme holy palace. If he didn''t see that he didn''t have to do it by himself, he wouldn''t live for a few years. Moreover, if he wanted to do it by himself, he might not be able to kill him.


    The demigod outside the supreme holy palace was slightly embarrassed, but he had to say: "I''m lost in my mind for a while. I hope the Holy Son can forgive me."


    "I don''t know what to do with you. Go and ask the guardian elder to see what he will do with you." Liu Yu''s light way.


    The demigod of the palace outside the supreme holy palace nodded and said, "well, I haven''t been out for so many years. Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s good to walk around."


    "Choose the strong from Taiji hall and Hanbing hall, and inherit the ten hall owners. I don''t want to hear any voice of betraying the supreme holy palace in the future, otherwise it won''t be as simple as five people died." Liu Yu said coldly.


    With that, Liu Yu tore up the void and went away in a flash, leaving many people who were relieved.


    It is believed that after this time, nine out of ten people who have experienced this incident will never again have the voice of betraying the supreme palace.


    Moreover, Liu Yu directly killed the owners of the palaces outside the supreme saint''s palace. Without the peak power, it is too difficult for the palace to rise again and reach the previous height.


    After Liu Yu went to the supreme holy palace and killed most of the high-rise buildings in the palace, the whole mainland of China was boiling.


    At this time, mainland China realized how terrible Liu Yu, the demigod, was. Liu Yu was known as the first demigod in mainland China.


    Whether the mainland is known or not, it chooses to remain anonymous.


    Indeed, Liu Yu killed a demigod when he was named Wu Sheng, and he was not an ordinary demigod.


    Now after becoming a demigod, the strength has definitely increased a lot. Under such circumstances, who dares to have confidence to be able to beat Liu Yu.


    Even if he is the son of evil, such as Tianjiao, he doesn''t think he can beat Liu Yu.


    Because Liu Yu''s accomplishments not only surpassed them, but also reached the middle of the demigod period. Liu Yu was also more advanced than them in the application of the law.


    Without the array, they almost can''t fight Liu Yu. If you add the array, I''m afraid they can only be defeated.


    Before they became gods, Liu Yu, as a saint level array mage, had enough power to make Liu Yu have no rival among the demigods.


    Fifty years passed in a flash. Although Liu Yu didn''t practice much, she laid a good foundation when she became a demigod.In three years, Liu Yu broke through to the later period of demigod.


    Later, Liu Yu found that he did not have a way to break through the God.


    Even, once he has the idea of becoming a God, there will be a catastrophe, there will be no doubt that he will die.


    Although there is no reason for this feeling, but it is so clear.


    Once he had an impact realm and became the first thought to break through the realm of martial god since ancient times, his soul almost collapsed and his invincible will broke down in front of him.


    This proves the idea of the son of evil and the guardian elder. In the mainland of China, it is impossible to break through and become a martial god.


    After knowing the result, Liu Yu did not get entangled. She put down the practice and carried out the movement of creating people with Yunxiao and murongxue in her spare time.


    Liu Yunfan, as Liu Yu''s son, hid his identity and made some famous achievements on the mainland.


    In this regard, a stone in Liu Yu''s heart was also put down.


    Liu Yu''s great apprentice Yuelu and his second apprentice, Xuanxuan, did not achieve much. However, with their own help, Tiancai Dibao and guidance, they also reached the realm of great saints.


    Yunxiao and murongxue are strong enough. In addition, they sometimes practice with Liu Yu in the tower of time, and they have made great progress, reaching the level of being called martial saints.


    The third disciple, Wei Jin, was also Liu Yu''s most satisfied disciple.


    After three times of blood awakening, he cultivated the nine turn magic formula to the eighth turn.


    Now Wei Jin''s strength has barely reached the level of demigod.


    With the help of the guardian elders, Liu Yu can finally go to the magic battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    On that day, in addition to Murong Xue and a few other people came to see him off, the others did not even know Liu Yu''s departure.


    Liu Yunfan looked at his father, a face of reluctance.


    Over the years, his father did not speak much to him, but in every sentence, there was a strong love of father.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cultivate. One day, I''ll come to the magic battlefield to find you." At the moment, Liu Yunfan can no longer hold back tears and cried.


    On one side, Yunxiao and murongxue, Yuelu, Wei Jin, etc. are also reluctant to give up their faces and their eyes are faintly red.


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, no matter what the situation is, for you, I will certainly come back from the magic battlefield. I will."


    "Well, our children and I will be waiting for you to come back." Murong Xue looks at Liu Yudao affectionately.


    Liu Yu smelled the speech and showed a gratifying look. Over the years, his efforts were not in vain. Finally, he and Murong Xue had the crystallization with him.


    However, he didn''t even give a wedding or even a title to two girls, which was a big guilt in his heart.


    Looking at them, Liu Yu took a deep breath and said, "you, wait for me to come back. After I come back, I will hold a grand wedding for you!"


    With that, Liu Yu disappeared in a blink. He was afraid that he would stay here and would be reluctant to leave.


    Come to the entrance of the stormy City, the son of evil and others have been waiting there.


    Seeing Liu Yu, Hongyun couldn''t help joking: "Liu Yu, I didn''t expect that you would really give up your two lovely wives. If I were you, I would definitely be reluctant to leave."


    "Looking for a fight!" Listening to Hongyun, Liu Yu is in a better mood, but pretends to be angry.


    It''s true that he doesn''t want to leave.


    However, he knew that the situation in the war between gods and Demons was not clear. Could there be a complete egg under the so-called covering the nest. If the Terrans in the demon battlefield were defeated, would the Terrans in the rear have a good life?


    In addition, Liu Yu is more aware of the existence of fate, if he can not change his fate as soon as possible, I am afraid that he will become a chess piece of fate just like the previous life.


    Therefore, no matter how, to improve his strength and change his fate as soon as possible is what he needs to do.


    Ba Tian didn''t say much, but he said coldly: "let''s go. Brother Ji''s father is waiting for us in the gale city."


    Nodding, Liu Yu with everyone, sitting transmission array, transmission to the stormy city.


    The city Lord and the Deputy City Lord are chatting with Ji Wutian''s father Ji Wuming in the city Lord''s mansion. Several people immediately pass by.


    Soon, they came to the Lord''s house.


    Seeing Liu Yu and others, the city Lord exclaimed: "it''s really heroes who are young. I didn''t expect that you all broke through to the demigods so quickly, and even so quickly, you reached the peak of demigods."


    Liu Yu and Ji Wuming said modestly: "now that we are all here, I hope the city Lord will take us to the transmission array."


    "Well, well, you can''t wait. If I had not been an old man and had no self-confidence, I would not have been able to accompany you. " The city Lord said with a smile.


    Liu Yu heard that there was a teleportation array, but she couldn''t help asking, "Lord, since there is a teleportation array, why didn''t the God of war transmit to the stormy city in the first place?"


    "This is because the teleportation array leading to the magic battlefield in our stormy city is a one-way transmission array. It can only be transmitted to the magic battlefield, but not back. Moreover, the transmission place can only be near the magic battlefield." Answered the Lord.


    When Liu Yu heard the speech, she suddenly understood the reason.


    It must be that the side of the demon battlefield is worried. If they are defeated, what should be done if the demons are transmitted into the mainland of China through the transmission array?


    I''m afraid that for this reason, the transport array is a one-way transport array.


    Everyone enters the transmission array and injects power. Soon, the transmission array glows and becomes brighter. Later, Liu Yu and others disappear in the transmission array.


    A ray of light flickered out of thin air, and then several figures appeared in the void.


    "Where is this? Don''t you mean to send us near the magic battlefield? Why is there nothing? " Ji Wutian can''t help but say.


    Looking at the vast starry sky, Liu Yu said, "I''m afraid that the so-called neighborhood is relative to the whole starry sky, so it''s totally inappropriate to think about it with our previous idea of distance."


    The evil son nodded and agreed: "so, we''d better choose a direction and move forward carefully. We can only pray that we won''t run to the devil''s nest."


    Everyone nodded and began a long journey to the stars.


    In the vast starry sky of the universe, a huge ancient city is silent here. The terrible city wall stretches for thousands of miles, and it almost covers the whole star field without knowing where it leads.


    "Chaos city!" The gold plaque, hanging high, exudes a blazing divine light.


    Three vigorous black characters, like the dark universe, make people feel cold at a glance.The whole city, standing under the sky and above countless stars, looks majestic.


    "At last I feel the human breath!" Liu Yu and others can''t help but sigh when they look at the Star City in the distance.


    Nearly a year has passed since stepping into the starry sky.


    The starry sky is too vast. Although they have been on their way for a year, it is only a short way for the whole universe.


    Now, Liu Yu and others finally feel the breath of many human warriors in the magnificent chaotic city.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many human warriors in this chaotic city!" Liu Yu goes to chaos city. Through the tall gate, he has seen many warriors flying in the starry sky.


    This chaotic city is different from the city that Liu Yu had seen before. It is a city with stars. There are no streets inside. Just like the outside, it is endless starry sky.


    However, in the city, there are many magnificent palaces, floating in the starry sky, and many floating small continents, which are huge meteorites.


    A powerful meteorite in Liuwu Small continent Flying and blinking between palaces.


    It is worth mentioning that any one of them is a martial Saint realm. There are many strong ones at the Saint King level, and there are many titles of martial Saint level.


    There are also many semi strong gods in Liu Yu.


    Moreover, Liu Yu sensed a martial god level of divine power, which contained a strong divine power.


    Feeling this, Liu Yu was startled and quickly hid. Now the situation is not clear. Can she expose herself.


    Meanwhile, an idea flashed through Liu Yu''s mind, that is Martial god! There is a warrior God in this chaotic city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Liu Yu quickly passed the news to the son of evil and others, so that several people also know that there are martial gods in this chaotic city.


    He was shocked by his endless life.


    After that, a few people were excited. In this way, they were right to come.


    Since there is a warrior God in the chaos City, it shows that they really have hope to break through the martial god.


    Liu Yu and others just came here and didn''t know anything, so he didn''t want to scare the snake. Instead, he restrained his breath carefully and mixed with the crowd and flew to a huge meteorite.


    On this meteorite, there are many strong men sitting on the cross knees, and even there are three martial saints.


    People are chatting at will, some gossiping, some exchanging martial arts experience, it seems very harmonious.


    "There are so many warriors in this chaotic city!" After listening for a while, Liu Yu found that there was no useful information for her. She could not help but casually said that she wanted to put out some words.


    Sure enough, a nearby warrior was cheated. He looked at Liu Yu in surprise and said, "my friend, there are only nine chaotic cities under the sky around here, each chaotic city..."


    Under the starry sky, nine cities of chaos!


    Listening to this warrior''s narration, Liu Yu was shocked. It turned out that the nine chaotic cities were the supply war of the God demon battlefield established by Wuji supreme leader and many martial arts practitioners in ancient times.


    They are the people under the God of martial arts, and they will go to the battlefield of gods and Demons after they reach the God of martial arts.


    The nine chaotic cities are also an array. Because of this, the demons failed to attack the chaotic city and destroy the new forces of the Terran.


    As for the way to break through into a God, it is not difficult to say, and it is not easy to say simply.


    That is, we need the origin of the universe. Without the origin of the universe, there is no way to break through into a God.


    The whole land of Shenzhou and the surrounding area are blocked by the seal array of Wuji supreme.


    Therefore, the origin of the universe is that the God level strong man risks being besieged by demons, rushes out of the seal array, absorbs from the outside universe and stars, and brings it back to the chaos city.


    And the way to get the origin of the universe is made by several celestial beings who are the pillars of the human race on the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In the war of gods and demons, what is needed is the strength and the talent of young people. Otherwise, what can we do to fight the difficult demons.


    Therefore, if you want to become a God, you must have strong talent and strength. Otherwise, even if you are a God, you are weaker than some semi gods who have not become gods. What is the use of it?


    Duel is the best way. Every 100 years, the nine chaotic cities will join hands to open a matchless battlefield, and every demigod can participate in it.


    Celestial beings, will put some of the origin of the universe in the unparalleled battlefield, and let countless demigods fight for it.


    At that time, to become a God, we need not only strength, but also opportunity. Only in this way can we hope to become a God.


    Otherwise, either the strength is not enough, get the origin of the universe, and finally, it is difficult to get through the disaster. There is no other possibility except the fall.


    And if there is strength, but the chance is not enough, there is no way.


    Once there was one who went in three times. He was the best among the demigods. However, he could not get the origin of the universe and could not break through to become a God.


    Until the fourth time, when his life was almost finished, finally, the opportunity came to let him break through the long lost martial god.


    Moreover, his talent is extraordinary, his strength is strong enough, and his experience of the natural calamity is also strong enough, but he just relied on his strong strength to survive the natural calamity.


    However, when he joined the magic battlefield, he died in the first battle.


    However, he didn''t mean to expose himself. On the contrary, he tried his best to hide himself. However, he was still in trouble. He was injured by the afterwave of a Tianzun and died soon.


    It can be said that it is for this reason that many demigods have failed to obtain the origin of the universe three times and will give up. Generally speaking, after three times, they are not willing to give up, and the result is not much better than that person.


    When Liu Yu heard this, she was filled with emotion. In fact, she was very excited. They had already become gods, but they could not break through because there was no origin of the universe.


    Now, it''s their chance. Once they get the origin of the universe, they immediately have the foundation to become gods.


    However, it is not far away from the opening of the unparalleled battlefield, and there are still a few months to go.


    For a warrior like them, a few months is no different from a few hours for a mortal.


    Since it is not far from the start of the battlefield, Liu Yu and others are also ready to enter the chaos City, waiting for the unparalleled battlefield to open.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yu flew towards the city of chaos. Just at this moment, two figures crossed in front of Liu Yu, arrogant and incomparable.If it wasn''t for Liu Yu''s quick flash, I''m afraid it would have really hit her.


    "Black and white Shuangsha are back. It seems that they are also back to fight in the unparalleled battlefield." Someone sighed.


    "I hope there won''t be any bad guys. Don''t mess with them, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Liu Yu and others could not help but wonder what is sacred about the black and white twin evils, which are so arrogant and frightening.


    Although curious, Liu Yu and others are not familiar with the place of life here. Therefore, they do not ask much and continue to walk towards the city.


    Liu Yu and others came to the square. At the moment, the square is full of noise and boiling.


    There are tens of thousands of people. You should know, these are the lowest level of martial saints. At a glance, all of them are full of fighting spirit, breaking through the sky, which is very spectacular and shocking.


    "Why, what are those people doing?" Liu Yu suddenly points to a corner of the square and doubts.


    There, a group of people around a huge black stone tablet, the noise, straight nine days, is the most lively place in the whole square.


    "It''s Tianxuan stele. It''s refined from the spirit of the strong God. It can test the talent of the martial arts under the God. I don''t know if it''s really so magical. I''ll try it." A warrior passed by Liu Yu, his face unconvinced, and went to the place where the crowd gathered.


    When Liu Yu and others heard the function of the xuanbei, they could not help showing their interest.


    Ji Wutian and Hongyun took the lead and said, "let''s go and have a look. We''ll see if the xuanbei is really so magical. It''s made by God."


    Even though the old God has always been there, Ji Wuming, who holds an elder mentality, is also curious at this moment. Obviously, he is also curious about his talent.


    Immediately, the people went to the place where the Tianxuan stele was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Before several people came to Tianxuan stele, someone was testing at the moment. Six stars were shining on the stone tablet.


    "Six stars! Good, a little hard work, hard sprint, there is hope to step into the realm of the gods The man who looked at the test lit up six stars. Some people couldn''t help saying.


    Later, Liu Yu several people a little understand, then clear, originally, this day Xuan stele is divided into matter star.


    Generally, a demigod looks like five or six stars, which can barely step into the realm of gods.


    Maybe the God who is able to break through the nine or even reach the eight or even the nine is not able to reach the eight or even the nine.


    Of course, there are more than ten stars, but those with more than ten stars are generally able to break through the gods.


    For example, chaos heaven God, jiuxiao Tianzun, Taichu Tianzun, and so on, have all left their names on it, and their talent is more than ten stars.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu were very curious about the xuanbei, but they were eager to try it out.


    "Let''s try it, too." Liu Yudao.


    At present, no one objected. Liu Yu pushed toward the place where the Tianxuan stele was.


    Waste nine cattle two tiger''s strength, finally, a few people slowly, crowded in front of the crowd.


    "Who comes first?" Liu Yu asked.


    Hongyun took the lead and said, "among us, I have the worst talent. Let me take the lead and cheer you up."


    After that, Hongyun printed the palm of his hand directly. Suddenly, there were seven stars on the Tianxuan stele.


    However, although the seventh star is on, it seems that it will dim at any time.


    "Seven! Although a little reluctant, but the breakthrough into God is no problem, work harder, you can become the middle God Seeing seven stars in the red cloud, some people couldn''t help saying.


    Many people around also showed envious color, among them, most of them are even the lower gods are not sure of a breakthrough.


    Wen Yan, although Hongyun has already predicted, but suddenly heard, or some disappointment.


    However, soon, Hongyun accepted this fact and became happy.


    In fact, he himself knows that it''s a lucky thing for him to have the chance to break through and become a God.


    After all, in fact, he didn''t even have a chance to break through and become a martial god.


    It was because he was with Liu Yu and other people, touched with the light of Liu Yu and others, and shared a little bit of their luck, that he had the possibility of breaking through into gods.


    Hongyun is just about to leave Tianxuan tablet and let Liu Yu and Liu Yu have a try.


    At this time, the two figures quickly rushed to the Tianxuan stele and completely rushed to the Tianxuan stele.


    Then, it directly to the red cloud hands, ready to seize the red cloud thrown out.


    Hongyun was in a low mood and didn''t pay attention to it. Hongyun couldn''t react at all. If she was thrown out, I''m afraid she would be hurt.


    Liu Yu is the closest to Hongyun. The first one to find out the situation is wrong. He blows his palm at him and interrupts his hand to throw Hongyun out.


    "Boy! What are you doing? " At this time, Liu Yu found that they were twins, and one of them in white yelled at Liu Yu.


    And these two people, it is when Liu Yu enters the city, hears others to say black and white double evil spirit.


    Although I don''t know what the black-and-white twin evils are, Liu Yu didn''t give in and said, "I should ask you, what do you want to do to my friends?"


    "Hum! Boy, you pissed me off. You''d better not meet me outside chaos City, or... " Another man in Black said that the threat meant a lot.


    Liu Yu''s face was calm, and some of the evil sons also stood up. They were all half gods, and there were a lot of people. Suddenly, the momentum of black and white twin evils was a little weaker, but they were not afraid at all.


    At this time, Liu Yu also heard some people talking in a low voice.


    "Unfortunately for these people, the black-and-white double evils are both demigods. The most important thing is that they are interlinked in spirit and can play a role comparable to the lower gods. They are in great trouble."


    "Yes, what''s more, their backing is the star child, which is the peak of the superior God. They are most sure to break through and become the existence of the God. It is said that it has ten stars and has the body of stars."


    "Look, now in the city, they don''t dare to do it. Once they get out of the city, they will be in trouble."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu suddenly felt that he was a strong opponent, whether he could light up ten stars or possess one of the strongest special constitutions of the body of stars.


    However, everyone did not regret the move, after all, was bullied to the head, also dare not fight back, is not the style of Liu Yu and others.


    After the threat, hearing the comments of the onlookers, the black and white Shuangsha''s face showed a self satisfied color.


    Then, one in front of the other and the other behind, they printed on the Tianxuan stele.One two three four five On the Tianxuan stele, the eighth one will soon light up, and it will go towards the ninth one.


    However, their talent has not reached the point of nine stars. They are only eight stars.


    However, it caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Eight stars! There is absolutely hope to break through and become a superior God. If they are a combination of black and white evil spirits, when they are in the upper God, their strength is absolutely comparable to that of the God. "


    Around a burst of envious voice, this is really an enviable thing.


    Black and white Shuangsha, more and more complacent, whether it is the strength they can play together, or their talent, they are proud of.


    Liu Yu and others took a look, and the black and white Shuangsha left Tianxuan tablet.


    Ba Tian has long been fed up with the appearance of black and white double evils.


    Without the slightest hesitation, batian smashed the Tianxuan stele with his fist.


    There was a crisp sound in the whole Tianxuan stele. Then, when people looked at the ten stars, they immediately took a breath.


    "Ten Star. " A trembling voice stammered, which is really amazing.


    I''m afraid that for thousands of years, there has not been a person who can reach ten stars. At this moment, it appears.


    The black-and-white double evil spirits, who had planned to leave, had already turned around and was ready to leave, but when he heard the sound of sucking cold air, he could not help turning his head to look at the Tianxuan stele.


    This one sees, black and white double evil spirit can''t help a burst of pupil to constrict suddenly, follow, it is envy is maddening.


    The two of them think they are very talented. They are only eight stars, and they are a little less than nine stars. However, batian, a guy who doesn''t show mountains and water, has ten stars.


    The black and white double evil spirits looked at each other, and there was a trace of killing in their eyes.


    They had planned to find a chance to get rid of Liu Yu and others. Now, they are really killing. They can''t tolerate it. Some people have more talent than them, and they still look down on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Look, look! On this day, xuanbei has changed! " Exclaimed one.


    Everyone saw that a name called batian appeared directly on the Tianxuan stele. Then, he rushed to the first position of Tianzun under the first row of Tianzun, and squeezed the xingchenzi, the first person under Tianzun.


    Ten stars of genius, will be on this day xuanbei, we have long expected, but it is amazing that they can be the first person under heaven.


    At the moment, I''m afraid, the nine chaotic cities are boiling, because there are all nine chaotic cities in Tianxuan stele. Moreover, they are refined with the same spirit. People from other chaotic cities will also see the news.


    "I don''t know if I can surpass ten stars, but it seems that ten stars are so bright that it is possible to surpass ten stars." The crowd sighed.


    Liu Yu and others are also happy for batian. It seems that batian has a great hope to become a Heavenly Master.


    Next, Ji Wutian and Ji Wuming also tried.


    They are worthy of being father and son, and their talent is the same nine stars. As far as talent is concerned, it is very easy to break through to the upper God.


    After all, nine stars are rare, but now, ten stars and nine stars appear frequently.


    And this, also attracted more and more attention from the martial arts, it is said that even the city Lord''s house was startled.


    However, it''s no wonder that the genius of ten stars, which is hard to meet in ten thousand years, suddenly appears and naturally attracts a high degree of attention.


    The son of evil can''t help it any longer, and he''s facing the Tianxuan tablet.


    A burst of crisp ear voice stimulated people''s nerves, and then, we found a name called moxie printed into the eyelids.


    This name, like the name of batian, rushed towards the name in front, one by one squeezed other names down.


    Finally, the name of the evil son moye paralleled with batian, and their talent potential was almost the same.


    Seeing this, the cry of surprise rang out again, and everyone was shocked.


    It''s enough to have a ten star, or even a genius who surpasses ten stars. Now, there''s another one. It''s really a challenge to their heart.


    Seeing that the son of evil was in line with batian, Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing: "you are really predestined. It''s just that you have special constitution. Even the talent potential is not different."


    "You also try, maybe you can give us a big surprise." The son of evil smiles a way, can see, his mood at the moment is also very excited.


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile, but to tell the truth, he didn''t hold too much hope, because his talent was never strong. What he tested in the supreme holy palace at the beginning showed the problem.


    However, since we are here, we have to have a try.


    Liu Yu attracted everyone''s attention as he moved towards the Tianxuan tablet.


    The whole Tianxuan stele vibrates violently, and a light column goes straight into the sky, and the whole chaotic city is clearly visible.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu''s face suddenly changed greatly. At this time, a figure appeared quietly before the Tianxuan stele.


    All the people are curious to look at the Tianxuan stele and wonder what the situation is.


    Then they saw a scene that made them dull.


    See, a shining golden name, skyward, like a lightning, easy to enter the Tianzun, that is, the ranks of God strong.


    However, the name did not stay, first broke through the second row, then, rushed to the first row, finally, Liu Yu''s name even squeezed the name of the first row down.


    Liu Yu in the first row of words, pressed in Taichu Reincarnation Above chaos, heaven and others, I am the only one, king in the world.


    When people come to take a breath, Taichu, samsara and chaos are the leaders of the whole human race, and they are the most talented and powerful people.


    It is precisely because of their commander-in-chief that they can resist the demons.


    In other words, Liu Yu''s talent has surpassed several leaders at the top of the gods. How can it be possible?


    That is to say, Liu Yu hopes to break through the gods and reach a higher level.


    Of course, we all know that this is not absolute, because the talent tested on the Tianxuan tablet was printed by the tianzuns when they just broke through the Tianzun. Now, over the years, it is certain that the talent has increased a lot.


    "Good, good! very nice! Very good The city master of chaos city turned around and looked at Liu Yu with joy in his eyes.


    At the moment, Liu Yu is also a little shocked. He knows that his physical fitness is not strong. Although he has reached the peak of eight turns in nine turn magic formula cultivation, in terms of physical fitness, it should be one line worse than the strongest and special physique of the sons of evil.


    The only one who was better than himself was the ability to understand. However, he was shocked that he could cover the legendary Terran leader.


    It was not until the LORD spoke that Liu Yu woke up and knew that the God in front of him was the Lord of the city. She saw him in a hurry.The city master laughed and said, "you''re welcome. Your talent is so strong that it''s only a matter of time before you surpass me. Maybe the safety of mainland China will be handed over to you in the future."


    Liu Yu is immediately flattered. You know, he already knows that he is the middle God and invincible in chaos city. He should treat himself so politely. This


    "Are they your friends? Their talent is also very good. Well, today, all of you will come to my city Lord''s house for a talk. " With that, Liu Yu had little resistance and was taken away.


    Black and white as well as the envy of the people left alone.


    "It seems that we have to do it quickly, or we will be in trouble when they grow up." Black and white double evil, black evil way.


    Baisha nodded and said: "yes, their strength has reached the peak of demigod. I haven''t seen them before. Now it''s time to open the unparalleled battlefield. They will enter the unparalleled battlefield. Then..."


    The growth of Liu Yu and others may be a good thing for the whole Terran.


    However, it is not a good thing for them. They are selfish, arrogant and domineering people, and naturally attach the most importance to their own interests.


    At the moment, Liu Yu''s talent is too strong. If Liu Yu grows up, I''m afraid, even if she is their backer, she can''t keep them.


    Therefore, no matter what, Liu Yu can''t grow freely.


    And they believe that their patron, the stars themselves, must have the same idea, because xingchenzi is more jealous than they are.


    Before Liu Yu and others did not appear, xingchenzi had always been the first person under heaven.


    As for now, he was directly pushed to the fourth place. I''m afraid that when xingchenzi knew it, he would also kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    In the city Lord''s house, the city Lord Yuntian soon arranged a banquet, and Liu Yu and others were entertained with good wine and food.


    Looking at Liu Yu and others, Yun Tiandao said: "Xiaoyou''s talent can be said to be the first person in mainland China. According to your talent, you can get the origin of the universe even if you don''t have to go to the unparalleled battlefield. However, this will inevitably cause other people''s dissatisfaction. "


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "I don''t like to go through the back door. What I need will depend on my own hands."


    The city master nodded and said, "of course, you don''t have to worry. Even if you can''t get the origin of the universe in the unparalleled battlefield, it will surely give you the origin of the universe to break through. So, relax and play inside."


    Liu Yu could not help but nod.


    After that, even if the two masters of the universe had no encouragement, they would be able to say something to the other masters.


    Next, before the opening of the unparalleled battlefield, Liu Yu and others live in the city Lord''s mansion, waiting for the opening of the unparalleled battlefield.


    Finally, the day when the unparalleled battlefield opened came. On that day, the whole chaotic city was thoroughly lively.


    Many people came to take part in the matchless battlefield, but more people came to see the excitement.


    Of course, part of the reason is to see the so-called Liu Yu, who overcame the talent of several clan leaders, and the son of evil who had the talent of becoming a God.


    "Open up!"


    The master of chaos City shouts, and the powerful divine power is poured into the array.


    Suddenly, the square burst open fierce brilliance, Liu Yu and others were wrapped in it.


    In the transmission of that moment, Liu Yu found that not far away the black and white double Sha face strong killing intention and self-confidence.


    When Liu Yu was finished and opened his eyes, he found that he was already on a planet.


    This planet is not too big to say big, and it is not too small to say small. It is just bigger than the northern underworld.


    There are ten such planets. Liu Yu has already known about this, and the city Lord has specially told them about it.


    The unparalleled battlefield is divided into nine regions, namely nine planets.


    On the nine planets, there are 1000 gold tokens. One token is the qualification certificate for entering the middle planet.


    And that is also the real battlefield. Only those who enter the planet will have a chance to get the origin of the universe.


    Although Liu Yu and the son of evil were separated, they did not worry too much.


    The son of evil among them, in addition to the strength of Hongyun a little bit worse, but as long as they do not encounter siege, there should be no problem escaping.


    "The top priority is to find the token quickly, and the son of evil will make peace." Thinking about it, Liu Yu began to look for the token.


    It is not easy to find a token, because it can be isolated from the detection of divinity, and there is no other way to see it except by naked eyes.


    At the same time, the black-and-white double evil spirits are also gloomy.


    The two of them had a special way to be on the same planet, but they didn''t find the trace of Liu Yu and his party. It was the trace of anyone.


    The black and white double evil spirits were depressed and snorted coldly: "it''s really hateful that they didn''t find any of them. However, it''s good to come to the central planet and catch them all at once, so as to save trouble."


    Two people have strong confidence, this time, they got their backing, the superior God peak strong star son''s gift treasure.


    With the treasure in hand, not to mention the demigods such as Liu Yu, even the middle gods are in danger of falling if they are not careful.


    From this, we can also see that xingchenzi''s intention to kill Liu Yu and others.


    Black and white Shuangsha naturally increased confidence in this, at the same time, also naturally dare not neglect, otherwise, xingchenzi''s means, let them also fear.


    You know, their black and white double evils are not good talkers, on the contrary, they are rebellious people.


    However, the star son is able to put them in order, so we can see its means.


    The token is not easy to find, but it is easy to get the message of the token.


    In order to get the token, in order to get into the center of the planet, so as to get a chance to become a God, there are fights everywhere.


    In the matchless battlefield, there is no ban on killing and so on.


    So, Liu Yu easily found a place, is frantically fighting for a few tokens.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu rushes into it directly, grabs a token easily, and then prepares to leave quickly.


    Suddenly, all people are crazy towards Liu Yu attack, violent and fierce.


    "Five turns!"


    Liu Yu did not want to entangle with these people, directly used the five elements invincible defense to resist the attacks of these people and quickly left.


    "Who is this guy? We have resisted so many demigod attacks with ease. ""Yes! I''m afraid that in terms of strength, it is already comparable to the real gods, and even ordinary gods will not be their opponents! "


    "The man seems to be Liu Yu. I saw him once, but I didn''t see him clearly."


    Liu Yu left, these people have a lot of talk.


    But soon, these voices were drowned out, because there were several other tokens waiting for them to compete.


    After getting the token, Liu Yu spent an hour refining. After injecting Zhenyuan, he easily entered the central world. For him, the boundary had no effect on him and entered the central planet.


    Here the sky is dark, the earth is yellow, all hard rock, mountains River, across several States, far away came the roar of fierce beasts, sending out the breath of terror, it turned out that all of them were fierce beasts of martial Saint level.


    Liu Yu thought that he could feel the origin of the universe when he came in, and then he was promoted to the next God. But now, he didn''t feel the origin of the universe at all.


    Liu Yu had no choice but to continue to fly and restrain her breath.


    The origin of the universe here is because of the great pass of the human race. In the war of gods and demons, there are powerful people who kill and plunder the origin of the universe. Then they seal and bring them back and throw them into the space of gods for the descendants of the human race to obtain.


    However, these cosmic origins are also spiritual, they will hide themselves.


    So if you want to get it, sometimes you need not only strong strength, but also bad luck.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to wait, wait for the origin of the universe itself.


    This is a rule discovered by people before. It seems that the origin of the universe likes to appear in places where there are many people, so some cities like this are formed in the central planet.


    In these cities, there are some powerful demigods waiting for chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    When Liu Yu came to the front of a city, he suddenly found that there were many traces of fighting around the city.


    Presumably, the traces of these battles were created when these demigods fought for the place where the origin of the universe appeared.


    At present, Liu Yu also found a place and began to wait.


    I don''t know if Liu Yu is very lucky. One month after he entered the city, the sky not far away suddenly burst out three groups of light, colorful, emitting countless colors, very beautiful.


    "The origin of the universe!"


    Exclamations were heard in the city. Suddenly, a pair of hot eyes look to the sky.


    Then, one after another strong figures rose to the sky, moving in that direction.


    At this time, Liu Yu will not be polite. He has a strong sense of God. From the time when Yun Tian, the city leader of the middle God, didn''t notice, we can know that Liu Yu''s sense of God is comparable to that of the middle God.


    At the moment, Liu Yu a blink, will be far behind the crowd, a person far ahead.


    Seeing this, suddenly, hundreds of demigods attacked Liu Yu.


    Liu duoshen''s attack is so powerful that it''s impossible for him to ignore it.


    So Liu Yu turned back to resist, but also let him slow down. According to this situation, Liu Yu still has a chance to get the origin of the universe, and the chance is great.


    At this time, a familiar breath came, but the breath was very disordered.


    Liu Yu''s divine sense unfolded and suddenly turned pale.


    See the red cloud at the moment to have more embarrassed, the whole body suffered countless times.


    And it seems that, obviously, the black-and-white double evil spirits chasing after it can easily kill the red cloud.


    However, the black and white double evil spirits are obviously the mind of cat playing with mice. They are playing tricks on Hongyun and let Hongyun escape in front of them. They are chasing after them.


    Wait until they are tired of playing, then kill the red cloud.


    Hongyun is also aware of such a situation, but, despite humiliation, he knows that once he can meet Liu Yu and them, he will plot a plot.


    Therefore, in the humiliation, he also let the black and white double evil two people cat and mouse general tease.


    At the moment, Liu Yu fell into hesitation. On the one hand, it is the chance to become a God, and the other is the life of a brother.


    The origin of the universe, on the unparalleled battlefield, is also very precious, not so easy to get.


    If you miss this opportunity, and then you can''t meet it, I''m afraid it will take him a hundred years to break through.


    As for what the city Lord said, even if he did not get the origin of the universe on the unparalleled battlefield, he would also ask for the above statement.


    Even if the city Lord did give it, he was embarrassed to accept it.


    However, hesitation was only for a moment. Almost instantly, Liu Yu left the origin of the universe and went all out to the place where the red cloud was.


    "Liu Yu!" Seeing Liu Yu appear in front of him in an instant, Hongyun is overjoyed, and his face is full of trust.


    When Liu Yu saw this, a trace of shame flashed in her heart. She hesitated at the moment when she saw the origin of the universe.


    Although it was only a moment, it was enough to make Liu Yu ashamed.


    However, in the face of the chance of becoming a God, how many people can calm down? If they can, they will not compete so fiercely.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Yu asked.


    Shaking his head, Hongyun said, "it''s just a skin injury. It''s not a problem. It''s just to save strength and make it easier to run away. It''s just that they didn''t recover."


    Smell speech, Liu Yu just be regarded as at ease, afterward, full face chilly of looking at black and white Shuangsha two people.


    The black-and-white double evil spirit was staring at by Liu Yu, but I was dispelled by them.


    Among them, Baisha said: "it''s a pity that you didn''t attract other people. You only attracted one person. However, the value of one person is worth several of them."


    Liu Yu snorted coldly: "looking for death!"


    At the moment, when jugao came, his powerful momentum was undisguised, and his boiling divine power fluctuated like a vast sea, shaking the sky and sweeping the world.


    His long dark golden hair danced violently behind him like a sea of gold.


    A pair of dark eyes burst out of the void.


    This is a kind of invincible power that engulfs mountains and rivers. It is as powerful as prison and arrogant all over the world.


    Combined with the countless thunders that constantly bombard him, he looks like an invincible God of war coming out of the thunder sea, which makes people feel the suffocating pressure.


    Not far away, the killing twins moved, their pupils shrank, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    "Today, I''m going to kill you." Liu Yu''s language is cold.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Baisha, one of the black-and-white twin evils, came out. His eyes were as cold as electricity. His tall figure burst out with unparalleled power, which made the world feel a little collapsed.


    The black evil spirit is also the way that the tone is chilly: "the talent is strong, don''t represent the actual strength is strong, now of you, will be strangled by us, again how genius, also have no use!"After all, when the two sides met for the first time, they both made a short move and knew that Liu Yu was not so easy to deal with.


    It has to be said that the strength of black and white double evil spirits is very strong, and the two people are interlinked in spirit, which has promoted this kind of power to a level, comparable to the martial god.


    Black and white double evil spirits, one person is only the top talent of eight stars, but the talent of two people is almost equal to the talent of ten stars. This is not a simple increase of strength as one plus one.


    Both of them have reached the limit of demigod. There is no accident at the peak of mortal. This unparalleled battlefield trip, they are destined to break through and become the next gods.


    Unfortunately, two people met Liu Yu, offended Liu Yu, doomed to two people have no chance to break through.


    Liu Yu didn''t say anything. He turned the nine turn magic formula to open the nine turn holy body. He wanted to defeat them with absolute strength. He wanted everyone to know what happened to his brothers and friends.


    All over the place!


    Under the cover of Liu Yu, the whole sky becomes dark. The dark golden palm prints are like the coming of the heaven, and they are suppressed against two mole ants.


    Black and white double evil suddenly surprised, they thought that Liu Yu may be a little tricky, difficult to deal with, but did not expect that Liu Yu should be so powerful.


    They conservatively estimated that Liu Yu''s strength was at least comparable to the peak of the next God.


    The two men did not hesitate at all. Their hearts were interlinked. Their palms were opposite, and a bloody spear condensed out of thin air, showing their sharp edges.


    Then, under the control of the black and white double evil spirits, he stabbed at Liu Yu''s maitian palm.


    The bloody spear was crushed by Liu Yu''s palm. His terrible palm power was even more powerful, and he patted them into meat cakes with one palm.


    The two patties soon recovered and fled to one side, looking at Liu Yu in horror. Liu Yu''s strength startled them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Today, I will kill both of you. You must die!" Liu Yu roared and punched the frightened black and white double evil spirits again.


    The black-and-white double evils were shocked. Liu Yu''s palm power was too strong. I''m afraid that if they take two more palms, they will really be destroyed by Liu Yu, and they will not have any residue left.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, they were ready to sacrifice the assassin mace given to them by xingchenzi to deal with Liu Yu.


    A funnel-shaped object was sacrificed by two people. As soon as the object appeared, the void was unstable.


    "Top quality artifact?" Liu Yu was surprised and then sneered: "some of the top-grade artifact are just half gods. Can you exert your due power?"


    Black and white double evil spirit two people sneer, did not speak, two people double palms fly, in the hand each appeared three drops of divine power.


    The feeling of these drops of divine power to Liu Yu was boundless, as if there were infinite mysteries in it.


    This divine power is totally different from that of Liu Yu when she has nothing to do.


    "Liu Yu, the supernatural power of the upper God, combined with the superior artifact, is far less powerful than the upper God, but it is already comparable to the middle God. This time, you are still alive." Black and white Shuangsha sneered, the funnel-shaped weapon has been buckled to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu naturally felt that the power inside was amazing. If she was buckled, I''m afraid she would not be able to get rid of it. Moreover, there were black and white twin evils.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yu directly arranged a saint level defense array, and then arranged two arrays in succession.


    The funnel-shaped artifact was finally covered, and the black and white double evil spirits showed their joy.


    "No matter how talented you are, with the help of this artifact, even if you are the middle God, you can be refined into a pool of blood in a short time." Black and white double evil spirit looking at by cover of Liu Yu, complacent way.


    One side of the red cloud suddenly startled, called: "Liu Yu?"


    At the moment, he was very regretful. If it had not been for himself and Liu Yu in order to save himself, such a situation would not have happened.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Now it''s your turn." Cold hum, black and white double evil spirit flies toward the red cloud, plan to solve the red cloud also.


    Suddenly! The violent roar attracted their eyes.


    The funnel-shaped top-grade artifact was blasted to the sky by Liu Yu.


    Seeing this, the black and white double evil spirits were shocked. This artifact was only lent to them temporarily by xingchenzi. If it was damaged, they would be finished.


    They rushed to the top-grade artifact, but they were faster than Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu directly took it into his hand, used the power of Zhenyuan to seal the array, and then put it into the small world.


    This time, Liu Yu was really angry. Just now, Liu Yuxian felt that the top-grade artifact was not controlled by black and white double evil spirits.


    In other words, it is not the black and white double evil spirits that hold the initiative, but a spirit power inside the top-grade artifact that dominates.


    It is precisely because of this power that this artifact can exert such great power.


    If Liu Yu hadn''t arranged several holy level arrays in succession to resist most of the power, I''m afraid it would be really dangerous.


    Liu Yu, in her anger, came to Heisha in a twinkling, and put a few palms on her body. Each palm had magical power.


    Only by divine power can Liu Yu easily wipe out the strong one of the demigods. Otherwise, Liu Yu would be extremely difficult to kill under the powerful restoring power of the demigods.


    Heisha was crushed to pieces by Liu Yu directly. There was nothing left. He could not die any more.


    "Boss!" Baisha was shocked.


    Liu Yu suddenly turns around and looks at him. Then, she blinks towards Bai Sha.


    Baisha is shocked and wants to run away. Unfortunately, Liuyu can''t let him do what he wants. For three consecutive palms, Baisha is also killed by Liuyu.


    Liu Yu made it clear to all the warriors who saw the scene that Liu Yu was not only a terrifying talent, but also a direct proportion of strength and talent.


    Liu Yu didn''t take care of the black and white double evil who had already died and couldn''t die any more, and left quickly with red cloud.


    "Red cloud, where do you think we can get the origin of the universe more easily?" Liu Yu asked.


    Hongyun said: "I think luck is more important. In this period of time, if you really have an opportunity, even if you are standing still..."


    Suddenly, a colorful light fell from the sky and fell on the side of the red cloud.


    "Eh?" Seeing this, Hongyun''s words can no longer be said.


    At this time, dozens of figures rushed over, but when I saw Liu Yu, I hesitated.


    Liu Yu snorted coldly: "go away!"


    Hearing this, these demigods suddenly farted away from Britain.


    Liu Yu''s strength, but they have seen the least, are comparable to the strength of the middle God, such strength, they provoke Liu Yu is looking for death.


    Scared away those demigods, Liu Yu said with a smile: "you are lucky enough to break through the martial god. If you are sure, you can break through here. After all, when you are outside, you will find more peeping people."Red cloud handed Liu Yu the origin of the colorful and dense color of the universe and said, "you''d better refine it. You''re more confident than me. In addition, I''m worried that I won''t be able to survive this disaster. Having you as the leader can also increase my confidence."


    "However, the origin of the universe is too precious. No one knows how many sources there are on this central planet. If we can''t find it later, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years." Liu Yu showed hesitation.


    At this time, the sky and the earth changed color, and then a burst of thunder roared.


    Liu Yu and Liu Yu moved away, intending to see the situation, but found that a flash of thunder hit the figure.


    An unwilling roar came from the figure. Finally, the figure fell down.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu and Hongyun both took a breath of cool air. A demigod fell down like this and had no resistance.


    Seeing this situation, Hongyun has no more confidence. Liu Yu also knows that it is impossible for Hongyun to survive the disaster.


    Finally, Liu Yu took over the origin of the universe and removed the seal on the surface of the origin of the universe.


    "Is this the origin of the universe?" After arriving at a safe place, Liu Yu looked curiously at the colored light in her hand. However, the color light group went directly into his body.


    "This..." Liu Yu was shocked, but then he felt that his heart was climbing endlessly, towering into the endless starry sky and rushing into the origin of the universe.


    Looking from afar, a bright light column covered Liu Yu''s whole body, shooting into the sky, unattainable.


    At this time, Liu Yu felt that the door, which had been trapped for many years, was finally opened, revealing a vast and bright world.


    This is the world of gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    At the moment, Liu Yu''s realm has finally been upgraded from Saint level to martial god level, from saint to God, which is a qualitative leap.


    At this moment, Liu Yu felt that her heart was infinite, as if it covered the whole universe. Everything in heaven and earth was under his control.


    "Is this the realm of God?" Liu Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    It''s totally different from the realm of God before, in the realm of his own.


    How to say, if the former Liu Yu, even if the fighting capacity is comparable to the middle God, but still only a person.


    Now, however, Liu Yu has changed from a human being to a God, and her life has changed in essence.


    When people die, they can enter the six paths of reincarnation and reincarnation.


    But when God died, his soul was broken, and there was only one immortal spirit left.


    Only those with great powers may find the true spirit and mark of the gods and revive the gods, but I am afraid that the cost is extremely terrible.


    "From today on, I am no longer a mortal, but a God. I live with heaven and earth forever." Liu Yu yelled.


    In his body, the force of nine laws in each of the five systems suddenly condensed into one law.


    Then, under the control of Liu Yu, the forces of the five principles fused to form one law, the five elements rule!


    At the same time, Liu Yu''s small world, also began to merge slowly, from a single division of the five elements of the world, into a real chaotic world.


    Heaven and earth, become dark down, God and the integration of the small world of the disaster, at the same time.


    "Who is it? You''ve got the origin of the universe, ready to be a God? "


    "I don''t know if I can succeed. Before that, some people couldn''t wait to break through, but in the end, they fell under the divine disaster."


    "It''s not simple. I''m afraid, among the demigods, there are also powerful demigods breaking through."


    "Yes, although according to the truth, as long as you reach the peak of the holy king and fully understand the power of the nine principles, you can break through, but the chance of demigod is obviously much higher."


    In the following days, every few days, there will be a place to raise the cloud of robbery, and the disaster began to come slowly.


    Liu Yu''s natural calamity, however, was not in a hurry to descend. Instead, he was merging with each other, just like accumulating strength.


    It can be imagined that when the disaster comes down, it will certainly be a great surprise.


    Liu Yu knew that now it was time to take out the lower part of Tianyan''s divination.


    The lower part of Tianyan''s divination was just taken out by Liu Yu. Liu Yu felt that three drops of blood were separated from it and flew towards Liu Yu''s body.


    One drop of blood flew into Liu Yu''s body and disappeared.


    The other two drops of blood are transforming Liu Yu''s body.


    Liu Yu was able to feel the powerful and terrifying force that almost burst him.


    Liu Yu worked hard at the nine turn magic formula. Then, the ninth turn, which was the last turn of the nine turn magic formula, had no delay. It was just a natural breakthrough.


    Now Liu Yu has finally become a divine body. As far as the divine body is concerned, most of the physical bodies at the divine level are not as good as him.


    Tianyan Shensuan didn''t enter Liu Yu''s body, but Liu Yu didn''t feel anything, but the feeling of fate became clear.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yu did not have time to think about that much, because the disaster was about to fall.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Yu directly arranges the array. All kinds of defensive array and attack array are arranged by Liu Yu one by one.


    With the help of the formation and the breakthrough of the body, Liu Yu''s confidence in passing through the divine robbery has greatly increased.


    Finally, the power of the first thunder condensed, like a meteor, bombarded Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu did not dodge or dodge, let it hit. Just now, when the magic formula of jiuzhuan broke through to jiuzhuan, Liu yumingxian felt that the power in the two drops of blood was too powerful and vast. He had not yet fully refined it, and it was difficult to completely refine it with his strength.


    The best way is to use the power of thunder to help him dredge his whole body and refine the remaining essence and blood.


    There are nine natural calamities in total. Liu Yu is confident that she can resist the four calamities with her own flesh.


    Finally, Liu Yu''s body is bombarded with thunder.


    Zizizi


    A trace of burning smell came out of Liu Yu''s body. However, Liu Yu soon recovered.


    With the fall of the power of the thunder, Liu Yu suddenly felt that the remaining strength in her body was inspired and used by herself, and her whole body strength was increased.


    The force of the second calamity fell down, and Liu Yu''s strength was fully stimulated.


    Three, four


    Four times later, the power of the divine robbery seemed to know that such a power could not do anything to Liu Yu. Suddenly, a burst of tumbling, more and more power of heaven and earth was absorbed by the divine robbery, but the area of the disaster became smaller and smaller.Obviously, it''s not that the force of the natural calamity is going to be smaller, but that it is compressing the force. The next time it comes, I''m afraid it will be a great surprise.


    Red thunder power, falling from the sky, this is Geng fire god thunder, contains a strong fire power to Liu Yu.


    The power of fire and thunder can burn immortals and destroy gods!


    The orange sky thunder falls, destroys Liu Yu''s spirit, the yellow sky thunder falls, destroys Liu Yu''s flesh body, the green wood God thunder comes, absorbs Liu Yu''s vitality.


    All kinds of thunder, all kinds of power.


    Later, all kinds of heavenly soldiers and generals were killed. This was not a battle, but a siege. The target of the siege was naturally Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s five elements rotate. At the moment, the five elements rule really gives play to his real power.


    A rotating five element circle can resist all the attacks. Nothing can do with Liu Yu.


    However, no matter how Liu Yu resists, these can''t break Liu Yu''s defense, but they are still attacking Liu Yu crazily.


    "It''s boring." Liu Yu frowned, looked at the disaster in the sky, and rushed directly into the disaster.


    Liu Yu broke through the Tianjie directly. Later, Liu Yu smashed the Tianjie completely. The whole disaster gradually dissipated. Liu Yu succeeded in the robbery.


    This scene was stunned by the martial saints and demigods who watched Liu Yudu''s robbery in the distance. Is this still the God robbery that people talk about? How to appear so weak in front of Liu Yu?


    Finally, the force of the law between heaven and earth converges toward Liu Yu. In the sea of knowledge, a diamond shaped crystal is condensing and forming in the sea of God consciousness of Liu Yu, which is the divinity.


    God can have the divine personality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    At this time, the sky also shot a silk thread, to enter Liu Yu''s divinity.


    Liu Yu in which, aware of the strong force of fate, heart suddenly surprised, he felt that he in front of this, there is no resistance.


    At this time, Liu Yu suddenly burst out a strong light.


    The carrier of Tianyan''s divinity, which had not been in Liuyu''s body, appeared again, and directly flicked away the power that had emerged from the void and had not entered into Liu Yu''s divinity.


    Suddenly, the power of Tianyan''s divine calculation was introduced into Liu Yu''s divine consciousness ocean, and Liu Yu immediately felt the content.


    Tianyan God counted the upper, middle and lower parts, and finally became one. Later, Liu Yu felt that there were many silk threads all over her body.


    At this moment, Liu Yu finally understood that what wujizhizun had said at the beginning was that under the fate, they were all mole ants, and they were all pawns that fate played on.


    There are countless silk threads around his body, or each of them represents his own.


    These connections will lock everyone firmly. The most important thing is that it''s his own silk thread above his head.


    If the other silk thread is only pitifully small and the largest, it is a little bigger than a needle. Liu Yu represents her own silk thread, and it is an iron pestle.


    No discovery is enough. Since Liu Yu has found it, how can it be allowed to exist.


    The idea moves, Liu Yu cuts these silk threads directly.


    Every time she cut one, Liu Yu felt relaxed. Except for the one that represented herself, all the others were cut off.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yu felt relaxed, unprecedented relaxed, just like before, every move, there are invisible forces affecting him.


    But now, nothing can affect him, except himself.


    However, for the one that represents his own, he has to cut it constantly.


    "Why? Why, I can''t cut out this one, is it necessary to cut myself Liu Yu doesn''t understand.


    It seems that he is about to get rid of the control of fate. However, this last step is that he can''t step out. This feeling makes him miserable.


    "Or, fundamentally, there is no possibility of getting rid of fate. Destiny is inviolable?" Liu Yu was not content.


    At this time, a strong soul imprint appeared in Liu Yu''s divine consciousness ocean.


    Liu Yu''s eyelid is a loser, but his face is similar to Liu Yu''s.


    This loser is very frustrated. It can be said that he has nothing. However, one day, his fate changed.


    The loser was struck by a thunder and died. However, his soul did not die. Instead, he crossed to a different world, that is, the mainland of China, where Liu Yu is now.


    At that time, the world was in its infancy, and the rules were not obvious. Thousands of races fought for hegemony, and the Terrans were weak, and he was attached to the weak and became the food of other powerful ethnic groups.


    He led the Terran to prosperity and became the ruler of the whole Terran.


    No, it''s the master of the whole universe, and this person is the supreme.


    But when he looked back, he found that it was all fate.


    His sense of accomplishment has completely disappeared, even if he is the strongest in the whole universe.


    He was homesick and wanted to go back to the earth, which was his real place and belonged to him.


    However, at this time, he really felt the terrible side of fate. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of fate.


    He got rid of himself, he cut the line of his own destiny.


    However, the world, and he is too deeply involved, he can not get rid of the shackles of the world, nature, also can not get rid of fate.


    In the end, he chose to give up everything and give up all that fate gave him. He chose to reincarnate.


    And Liu Yu, already don''t know is he how many times reincarnation, but, as long as, can''t get rid of destiny, will always reincarnate.


    Unfortunately, under the interference of fate, many times, the reincarnated people have no chance to connect with martial arts.


    Even if you come into contact with martial arts, you will be as talented as Liu Yu now, which is extremely poor.


    However, everything has a thread of vitality, which is in Liu Yu''s life.


    Liu Yu''s life is the place where the chance lies. Therefore, Wuji Supreme Master calmly arranges all these things.


    Liu Yu and his fate is not a game.


    This game, at this moment, has reached the final stage. Liu Yu has already known the way to cut the last line of destiny.


    But at this moment, Liu Yu hesitated.


    Although in this way, he can get rid of the shackles of fate, but, after getting rid of fate, what the result will be, no one knows.He is not the supreme, but he is the supreme. The supreme has already been free.


    However, he is different, he has a wife, friends, son, and Murong Snow''s stomach with the child.


    However, in his mind, it was the desire of the supreme one, which was so sad that it could turn the weather in June into the snowy weather in winter and winter.


    "Well, since I can''t put it down, why do you have to think too much? Living in the present is the most important thing. What do you want to do so far in the future. If I really can''t, I will be able to reach the peak one day, and then I will be able to do as the supreme


    "Then come to realize the wish of the supreme one."


    Put down, Liu Yu completely put down, at this moment, he understood that living in the moment is the most important thing.


    The last one, Liu Yu''s own line of destiny, was broken.


    Liu Yu is confused when the scene changes, Liu Yu suddenly found that he has been in silence, there is no sound.


    "Congratulations, you are the third one who has become detached after me and Hongyun. By the way, my name is Lin Lei." Light voice came, a refined youth came to Liu Yu.


    Looking at this man, Liu Yu didn''t know why. He thought that the people in front of him should be his kind. They were the same kind.


    With so many doubts in her heart, Liu Yu could not help asking, "who are you? Where is this, and what is the detachment? "


    "I''ll solve your doubts one by one. Lucky guy, there''s such an important thing as a detached person. They''re not here." Lin Lei''s tone is frivolous.


    Later, Lin Lei pointed to Liu Yu and said, "look behind you."


    Liu Yu turned to look around and saw one universe after another in his field of vision. In the universe, there are countless spaces and stars. Each universe is different.


    Liu Yu completely stunned, murmured: "these, these are the universe, the real universe?"


    "Of course, you see, that universe is the universe you live in, and the land you live in is just a corner of the Hongtian universe you live in." Lin Lei replied.


    "As for the detached, they are the masters of the whole Hongmeng space. These universes are also created by us in our spare time, in order to create more beings that break destiny and become masters." Lin Lei said so.


    Liu Yu murmured to herself, "the meaning of being detached is to get rid of fate, to be detached from fate?"


    "Yes, at this moment, you can easily destroy a universe." Lin Lei road.


    Liu Yu exclaimed: "how can it be? How can I destroy the universe even if I destroy the mainland of China? "


    "Detached power, now your power is detached power. Detached power completely surpasses the so-called divine power. These universes are constructed by detached power." Lin Lei replied.


    Said, Lin Lei''s hands appear gray power, just a drop gently pop up.


    The wind and clouds were surging, and soon a chaotic sphere appeared.


    Lin Lei is like holding a toy to play, slowly moving, and gradually, a universe appears in Liu Yu''s vision.


    Then, under the control of its time, millions of years later, a universe similar to the mainland of China where Liu Yu lived was completely formed.


    "The universe is just a toy." Liu Yu whispered.


    Liu Yu used his strength and then looked at his own strength. No matter the physical strength or the real yuan power, all of them were transformed into the power of detachment.


    "I don''t know where my universe was in my previous life?" Liu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "There, the Pangu universe is the first universe created by fortune." Lin Lei road.


    Smell speech, Liu Yu can not help some excitement, for Pangu universe he also has endless curiosity.


    "Well, Liu Yu, I know that you still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you. You can come to me when you feel bored." Lin Lei road.


    Nodding, Liu Yu''s heart moved and appeared in Hongtian universe.


    Red cloud at the moment, is looking for Liu Yu''s figure, Liu Yu suddenly inexplicably disappeared, scared him.


    Liu Yu appears again out of thin air, scaring red cloud again.


    "Liu Yu, what happened just now? Why did you disappear inexplicably?" Asked the red cloud.


    Liu Yu smile, said: "nothing, I more and more found that friends are more and more worth cherishing."


    Ten years later, Liu Yu emerged in the war of gods and demons, and a hundred years later, Liu Yu became the mainstay of the Terran.


    Another hundred years, Liu Yu broke through the God King and easily destroyed the demons.


    Finally, Liu Yu returned to China again.


    Looking at Murong Xue and Yunxiao, Liu Yu said with a smile, "let''s get married."


    Liu Yu: the peak is not necessarily happiness. However, with happiness, where is the peak. The most important thing is to live in the present, cherish every moment and make every moment meaningful.(Finale)


    conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!